aboutsummaryrefslogtreecommitdiffstats
path: root/html/Wind That Shakes the Seas and Stars.html
blob: 5beb5e14ea9f000ac7c6d146f609bdfeb41dc43a (plain) (blame) 
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
11563
11564
11565
11566
11567
11568
11569
11570
11571
11572
11573
11574
11575
11576
11577
11578
11579
11580
11581
11582
11583
11584
11585
11586
11587
11588
11589
11590
11591
11592
11593
11594
11595
11596
11597
11598
11599
11600
11601
11602
11603
11604
11605
11606
11607
11608
11609
11610
11611
11612
11613
11614
11615
11616
11617
11618
11619
11620
11621
11622
11623
11624
11625
11626
11627
11628
11629
11630
11631
11632
11633
11634
11635
11636
11637
11638
11639
11640
11641
11642
11643
11644
11645
11646
11647
11648
11649
11650
11651
11652
11653
11654
11655
11656
11657
11658
11659
11660
11661
11662
11663
11664
11665
11666
11667
11668
11669
11670
11671
11672
11673
11674
11675
11676
11677
11678
11679
11680
11681
11682
11683
11684
11685
11686
11687
11688
11689
11690
11691
11692
11693
11694
11695
11696
11697
11698
11699
11700
11701
11702
11703
11704
11705
11706
11707
11708
11709
11710
11711
11712
11713
11714
11715
11716
11717
11718
11719
11720
11721
11722
11723
11724
11725
11726
11727
11728
11729
11730
11731
11732
11733
11734
11735
11736
11737
11738
11739
11740
11741
11742
11743
11744
11745
11746
11747
11748
11749
11750
11751
11752
11753
11754
11755
11756
11757
11758
11759
11760
11761
11762
11763
11764
11765
11766
11767
11768
11769
11770
11771
11772
11773
11774
11775
11776
11777
11778
11779
11780
11781
11782
11783
11784
11785
11786
11787
11788
11789
11790
11791
11792
11793
11794
11795
11796
11797
11798
11799
11800
11801
11802
11803
11804
11805
11806
11807
11808
11809
11810
11811
11812
11813
11814
11815
11816
11817
11818
11819
11820
11821
11822
11823
11824
11825
11826
11827
11828
11829
11830
11831
11832
11833
11834
11835
11836
11837
11838
11839
11840
11841
11842
11843
11844
11845
11846
11847
11848
11849
11850
11851
11852
11853
11854
11855
11856
11857
11858
11859
11860
11861
11862
11863
11864
11865
11866
11867
11868
11869
11870
11871
11872
11873
11874
11875
11876
11877
11878
11879
11880
11881
11882
11883
11884
11885
11886
11887
11888
11889
11890
11891
11892
11893
11894
11895
11896
11897
11898
11899
11900
11901
11902
11903
11904
11905
11906
11907
11908
11909
11910
11911
11912
11913
11914
11915
11916
11917
11918
11919
11920
11921
11922
11923
11924
11925
11926
11927
11928
11929
11930
11931
11932
11933
11934
11935
11936
11937
11938
11939
11940
11941
11942
11943
11944
11945
11946
11947
11948
11949
11950
11951
11952
11953
11954
11955
11956
11957
11958
11959
11960
11961
11962
11963
11964
11965
11966
11967
11968
11969
11970
11971
11972
11973
11974
11975
11976
11977
11978
11979
11980
11981
11982
11983
11984
11985
11986
11987
11988
11989
11990
11991
11992
11993
11994
11995
11996
11997
11998
11999
12000
12001
12002
12003
12004
12005
12006
12007
12008
12009
12010
12011
12012
12013
12014
12015
12016
12017
12018
12019
12020
12021
12022
12023
12024
12025
12026
12027
12028
12029
12030
12031
12032
12033
12034
12035
12036
12037
12038
12039
12040
12041
12042
12043
12044
12045
12046
12047
12048
12049
12050
12051
12052
12053
12054
12055
12056
12057
12058
12059
12060
12061
12062
12063
12064
12065
12066
12067
12068
12069
12070
12071
12072
12073
12074
12075
12076
12077
12078
12079
12080
12081
12082
12083
12084
12085
12086
12087
12088
12089
12090
12091
12092
12093
12094
12095
12096
12097
12098
12099
12100
12101
12102
12103
12104
12105
12106
12107
12108
12109
12110
12111
12112
12113
12114
12115
12116
12117
12118
12119
12120
12121
12122
12123
12124
12125
12126
12127
12128
12129
12130
12131
12132
12133
12134
12135
12136
12137
12138
12139
12140
12141
12142
12143
12144
12145
12146
12147
12148
12149
12150
12151
12152
12153
12154
12155
12156
12157
12158
12159
12160
12161
12162
12163
12164
12165
12166
12167
12168
12169
12170
12171
12172
12173
12174
12175
12176
12177
12178
12179
12180
12181
12182
12183
12184
12185
12186
12187
12188
12189
12190
12191
12192
12193
12194
12195
12196
12197
12198
12199
12200
12201
12202
12203
12204
12205
12206
12207
12208
12209
12210
12211
12212
12213
12214
12215
12216
12217
12218
12219
12220
12221
12222
12223
12224
12225
12226
12227
12228
12229
12230
12231
12232
12233
12234
12235
12236
12237
12238
12239
12240
12241
12242
12243
12244
12245
12246
12247
12248
12249
12250
12251
12252
12253
12254
12255
12256
12257
12258
12259
12260
12261
12262
12263
12264
12265
12266
12267
12268
12269
12270
12271
12272
12273
12274
12275
12276
12277
12278
12279
12280
12281
12282
12283
12284
12285
12286
12287
12288
12289
12290
12291
12292
12293
12294
12295
12296
12297
12298
12299
12300
12301
12302
12303
12304
12305
12306
12307
12308
12309
12310
12311
12312
12313
12314
12315
12316
12317
12318
12319
12320
12321
12322
12323
12324
12325
12326
12327
12328
12329
12330
12331
12332
12333
12334
12335
12336
12337
12338
12339
12340
12341
12342
12343
12344
12345
12346
12347
12348
12349
12350
12351
12352
12353
12354
12355
12356
12357
12358
12359
12360
12361
12362
12363
12364
12365
12366
12367
12368
12369
12370
12371
12372
12373
12374
12375
12376
12377
12378
12379
12380
12381
12382
12383
12384
12385
12386
12387
12388
12389
12390
12391
12392
12393
12394
12395
12396
12397
12398
12399
12400
12401
12402
12403
12404
12405
12406
12407
12408
12409
12410
12411
12412
12413
12414
12415
12416
12417
12418
12419
12420
12421
12422
12423
12424
12425
12426
12427
12428
12429
12430
12431
12432
12433
12434
12435
12436
12437
12438
12439
12440
12441
12442
12443
12444
12445
12446
12447
12448
12449
12450
12451
12452
12453
12454
12455
12456
12457
12458
12459
12460
12461
12462
12463
12464
12465
12466
12467
12468
12469
12470
12471
12472
12473
12474
12475
12476
12477
12478
12479
12480
12481
12482
12483
12484
12485
12486
12487
12488
12489
12490
12491
12492
12493
12494
12495
12496
12497
12498
12499
12500
12501
12502
12503
12504
12505
12506
12507
12508
12509
12510
12511
12512
12513
12514
12515
12516
12517
12518
12519
12520
12521
12522
12523
12524
12525
12526
12527
12528
12529
12530
12531
12532
12533
12534
12535
12536
12537
12538
12539
12540
12541
12542
12543
12544
12545
12546
12547
12548
12549
12550
12551
12552
12553
12554
12555
12556
12557
12558
12559
12560
12561
12562
12563
12564
12565
12566
12567
12568
12569
12570
12571
12572
12573
12574
12575
12576
12577
12578
12579
12580
12581
12582
12583
12584
12585
12586
12587
12588
12589
12590
12591
12592
12593
12594
12595
12596
12597
12598
12599
12600
12601
12602
12603
12604
12605
12606
12607
12608
12609
12610
12611
12612
12613
12614
12615
12616
12617
12618
12619
12620
12621
12622
12623
12624
12625
12626
12627
12628
12629
12630
12631
12632
12633
12634
12635
12636
12637
12638
12639
12640
12641
12642
12643
12644
12645
12646
12647
12648
12649
12650
12651
12652
12653
12654
12655
12656
12657
12658
12659
12660
12661
12662
12663
12664
12665
12666
12667
12668
12669
12670
12671
12672
12673
12674
12675
12676
12677
12678
12679
12680
12681
12682
12683
12684
12685
12686
12687
12688
12689
12690
12691
12692
12693
12694
12695
12696
12697
12698
12699
12700
12701
12702
12703
12704
12705
12706
12707
12708
12709
12710
12711
12712
12713
12714
12715
12716
12717
12718
12719
12720
12721
12722
12723
12724
12725
12726
12727
12728
12729
12730
12731
12732
12733
12734
12735
12736
12737
12738
12739
12740
12741
12742
12743
12744
12745
12746
12747
12748
12749
12750
12751
12752
12753
12754
12755
12756
12757
12758
12759
12760
12761
12762
12763
12764
12765
12766
12767
12768
12769
12770
12771
12772
12773
12774
12775
12776
12777
12778
12779
12780
12781
12782
12783
12784
12785
12786
12787
12788
12789
12790
12791
12792
12793
12794
12795
12796
12797
12798
12799
12800
12801
12802
12803
12804
12805
12806
12807
12808
12809
12810
12811
12812
12813
12814
12815
12816
12817
12818
12819
12820
12821
12822
12823
12824
12825
12826
12827
12828
12829
12830
12831
12832
12833
12834
12835
12836
12837
12838
12839
12840
12841
12842
12843
12844
12845
12846
12847
12848
12849
12850
12851
12852
12853
12854
12855
12856
12857
12858
12859
12860
12861
12862
12863
12864
12865
12866
12867
12868
12869
12870
12871
12872
12873
12874
12875
12876
12877
12878
12879
12880
12881
12882
12883
12884
12885
12886
12887
12888
12889
12890
12891
12892
12893
12894
12895
12896
12897
12898
12899
12900
12901
12902
12903
12904
12905
12906
12907
12908
12909
12910
12911
12912
12913
12914
12915
12916
12917
12918
12919
12920
12921
12922
12923
12924
12925
12926
12927
12928
12929
12930
12931
12932
12933
12934
12935
12936
12937
12938
12939
12940
12941
12942
12943
12944
12945
12946
12947
12948
12949
12950
12951
12952
12953
12954
12955
12956
12957
12958
12959
12960
12961
12962
12963
12964
12965
12966
12967
12968
12969
12970
12971
12972
12973
12974
12975
12976
12977
12978
12979
12980
12981
12982
12983
12984
12985
12986
12987
12988
12989
12990
12991
12992
12993
12994
12995
12996
12997
12998
12999
13000
13001
13002
13003
13004
13005
13006
13007
13008
13009
13010
13011
13012
13013
13014
13015
13016
13017
13018
13019
13020
13021
13022
13023
13024
13025
13026
13027
13028
13029
13030
13031
13032
13033
13034
13035
13036
13037
13038
13039
13040
13041
13042
13043
13044
13045
13046
13047
13048
13049
13050
13051
13052
13053
13054
13055
13056
13057
13058
13059
13060
13061
13062
13063
13064
13065
13066
13067
13068
13069
13070
13071
13072
13073
13074
13075
13076
13077
13078
13079
13080
13081
13082
13083
13084
13085
13086
13087
13088
13089
13090
13091
13092
13093
13094
13095
13096
13097
13098
13099
13100
13101
13102
13103
13104
13105
13106
13107
13108
13109
13110
13111
13112
13113
13114
13115
13116
13117
13118
13119
13120
13121
13122
13123
13124
13125
13126
13127
13128
13129
13130
13131
13132
13133
13134
13135
13136
13137
13138
13139
13140
13141
13142
13143
13144
13145
13146
13147
13148
13149
13150
13151
13152
13153
13154
13155
13156
13157
13158
13159
13160
13161
13162
13163
13164
13165
13166
13167
13168
13169
13170
13171
13172
13173
13174
13175
13176
13177
13178
13179
13180
13181
13182
13183
13184
13185
13186
13187
13188
13189
13190
13191
13192
13193
13194
13195
13196
13197
13198
13199
13200
13201
13202
13203
13204
13205
13206
13207
13208
13209
13210
13211
13212
13213
13214
13215
13216
13217
13218
13219
13220
13221
13222
13223
13224
13225
13226
13227
13228
13229
13230
13231
13232
13233
13234
13235
13236
13237
13238
13239
13240
13241
13242
13243
13244
13245
13246
13247
13248
13249
13250
13251
13252
13253
13254
13255
13256
13257
13258
13259
13260
13261
13262
13263
13264
13265
13266
13267
13268
13269
13270
13271
13272
13273
13274
13275
13276
13277
13278
13279
13280
13281
13282
13283
13284
13285
13286
13287
13288
13289
13290
13291
13292
13293
13294
13295
13296
13297
13298
13299
13300
13301
13302
13303
13304
13305
13306
13307
13308
13309
13310
13311
13312
13313
13314
13315
13316
13317
13318
13319
13320
13321
13322
13323
13324
13325
13326
13327
13328
13329
13330
13331
13332
13333
13334
13335
13336
13337
13338
13339
13340
13341
13342
13343
13344
13345
13346
13347
13348
13349
13350
13351
13352
13353
13354
13355
13356
13357
13358
13359
13360
13361
13362
13363
13364
13365
13366
13367
13368
13369
13370
13371
13372
13373
13374
13375
13376
13377
13378
13379
13380
13381
13382
13383
13384
13385
13386
13387
13388
13389
13390
13391
13392
13393
13394
13395
13396
13397
13398
13399
13400
13401
13402
13403
13404
13405
13406
13407
13408
13409
13410
13411
13412
13413
13414
13415
13416
13417
13418
13419
13420
13421
13422
13423
13424
13425
13426
13427
13428
13429
13430
13431
13432
13433
13434
13435
13436
13437
13438
13439
13440
13441
13442
13443
13444
13445
13446
13447
13448
13449
13450
13451
13452
13453
13454
13455
13456
13457
13458
13459
13460
13461
13462
13463
13464
13465
13466
13467
13468
13469
13470
13471
13472
13473
13474
13475
13476
13477
13478
13479
13480
13481
13482
13483
13484
13485
13486
13487
13488
13489
13490
13491
13492
13493
13494
13495
13496
13497
13498
13499
13500
13501
13502
13503
13504
13505
13506
13507
13508
13509
13510
13511
13512
13513
13514
13515
13516
13517
13518
13519
13520
13521
13522
13523
13524
13525
13526
13527
13528
13529
13530
13531
13532
13533
13534
13535
13536
13537
13538
13539
13540
13541
13542
13543
13544
13545
13546
13547
13548
13549
13550
13551
13552
13553
13554
13555
13556
13557
13558
13559
13560
13561
13562
13563
13564
13565
13566
13567
13568
13569
13570
13571
13572
13573
13574
13575
13576
13577
13578
13579
13580
13581
13582
13583
13584
13585
13586
13587
13588
13589
13590
13591
13592
13593
13594
13595
13596
13597
13598
13599
13600
13601
13602
13603
13604
13605
13606
13607
13608
13609
13610
13611
13612
13613
13614
13615
13616
13617
13618
13619
13620
13621
13622
13623
13624
13625
13626
13627
13628
13629
13630
13631
13632
13633
13634
13635
13636
13637
13638
13639
13640
13641
13642
13643
13644
13645
13646
13647
13648
13649
13650
13651
13652
13653
13654
13655
13656
13657
13658
13659
13660
13661
13662
13663
13664
13665
13666
13667
13668
13669
13670
13671
13672
13673
13674
13675
13676
13677
13678
13679
13680
13681
13682
13683
13684
13685
13686
13687
13688
13689
13690
13691
13692
13693
13694
13695
13696
13697
13698
13699
13700
13701
13702
13703
13704
13705
13706
13707
13708
13709
13710
13711
13712
13713
13714
13715
13716
13717
13718
13719
13720
13721
13722
13723
13724
13725
13726
13727
13728
13729
13730
13731
13732
13733
13734
13735
13736
13737
13738
13739
13740
13741
13742
13743
13744
13745
13746
13747
13748
13749
13750
13751
13752
13753
13754
13755
13756
13757
13758
13759
13760
13761
13762
13763
13764
13765
13766
13767
13768
13769
13770
13771
13772
13773
13774
13775
13776
13777
13778
13779
13780
13781
13782
13783
13784
13785
13786
13787
13788
13789
13790
13791
13792
13793
13794
13795
13796
13797
13798
13799
13800
13801
13802
13803
13804
13805
13806
13807
13808
13809
13810
13811
13812
13813
13814
13815
13816
13817
13818
13819
13820
13821
13822
13823
13824
13825
13826
13827
13828
13829
13830
13831
13832
13833
13834
13835
13836
13837
13838
13839
13840
13841
13842
13843
13844
13845
13846
13847
13848
13849
13850
13851
13852
13853
13854
13855
13856
13857
13858
13859
13860
13861
13862
13863
13864
13865
13866
13867
13868
13869
13870
13871
13872
13873
13874
13875
13876
13877
13878
13879
13880
13881
13882
13883
13884
13885
13886
13887
13888
13889
13890
13891
13892
13893
13894
13895
13896
13897
13898
13899
13900
13901
13902
13903
13904
13905
13906
13907
13908
13909
13910
13911
13912
13913
13914
13915
13916
13917
13918
13919
13920
13921
13922
13923
13924
13925
13926
13927
13928
13929
13930
13931
13932
13933
13934
13935
13936
13937
13938
13939
13940
13941
13942
13943
13944
13945
13946
13947
13948
13949
13950
13951
13952
13953
13954
13955
13956
13957
13958
13959
13960
13961
13962
13963
13964
13965
13966
13967
13968
13969
13970
13971
13972
13973
13974
13975
13976
13977
13978
13979
13980
13981
13982
13983
13984
13985
13986
13987
13988
13989
13990
13991
13992
13993
13994
13995
13996
13997
13998
13999
14000
14001
14002
14003
14004
14005
14006
14007
14008
14009
14010
14011
14012
14013
14014
14015
14016
14017
14018
14019
14020
14021
14022
14023
14024
14025
14026
14027
14028
14029
14030
14031
14032
14033
14034
14035
14036
14037
14038
14039
14040
14041
14042
14043
14044
14045
14046
14047
14048
14049
14050
14051
14052
14053
14054
14055
14056
14057
14058
14059
14060
14061
14062
14063
14064
14065
14066
14067
14068
14069
14070
14071
14072
14073
14074
14075
14076
14077
14078
14079
14080
14081
14082
14083
14084
14085
14086
14087
14088
14089
14090
14091
14092
14093
14094
14095
14096
14097
14098
14099
14100
14101
14102
14103
14104
14105
14106
14107
14108
14109
14110
14111
14112
14113
14114
14115
14116
14117
14118
14119
14120
14121
14122
14123
14124
14125
14126
14127
14128
14129
14130
14131
14132
14133
14134
14135
14136
14137
14138
14139
14140
14141
14142
14143
14144
14145
14146
14147
14148
14149
14150
14151
14152
14153
14154
14155
14156
14157
14158
14159
14160
14161
14162
14163
14164
14165
14166
14167
14168
14169
14170
14171
14172
14173
14174
14175
14176
14177
14178
14179
14180
14181
14182
14183
14184
14185
14186
14187
14188
14189
14190
14191
14192
14193
14194
14195
14196
14197
14198
14199
14200
14201
14202
14203
14204
14205
14206
14207
14208
14209
14210
14211
14212
14213
14214
14215
14216
14217
14218
14219
14220
14221
14222
14223
14224
14225
14226
14227
14228
14229
14230
14231
14232
14233
14234
14235
14236
14237
14238
14239
14240
14241
14242
14243
14244
14245
14246
14247
14248
14249
14250
14251
14252
14253
14254
14255
14256
14257
14258
14259
14260
14261
14262
14263
14264
14265
14266
14267
14268
14269
14270
14271
14272
14273
14274
14275
14276
14277
14278
14279
14280
14281
14282
14283
14284
14285
14286
14287
14288
14289
14290
14291
14292
14293
14294
14295
14296
14297
14298
14299
14300
14301
14302
14303
14304
14305
14306
14307
14308
14309
14310
14311
14312
14313
14314
14315
14316
14317
14318
14319
14320
14321
14322
14323
14324
14325
14326
14327
14328
14329
14330
14331
14332
14333
14334
14335
14336
14337
14338
14339
14340
14341
14342
14343
14344
14345
14346
14347
14348
14349
14350
14351
14352
14353
14354
14355
14356
14357
14358
14359
14360
14361
14362
14363
14364
14365
14366
14367
14368
14369
14370
14371
14372
14373
14374
14375
14376
14377
14378
14379
14380
14381
14382
14383
14384
14385
14386
14387
14388
14389
14390
14391
14392
14393
14394
14395
14396
14397
14398
14399
14400
14401
14402
14403
14404
14405
14406
14407
14408
14409
14410
14411
14412
14413
14414
14415
14416
14417
14418
14419
14420
14421
14422
14423
14424
14425
14426
14427
14428
14429
14430
14431
14432
14433
14434
14435
14436
14437
14438
14439
14440
14441
14442
14443
14444
14445
14446
14447
14448
14449
14450
14451
14452
14453
14454
14455
14456
14457
14458
14459
14460
14461
14462
14463
14464
14465
14466
14467
14468
14469
14470
14471
14472
14473
14474
14475
14476
14477
14478
14479
14480
14481
14482
14483
14484
14485
14486
14487
14488
14489
14490
14491
14492
14493
14494
14495
14496
14497
14498
14499
14500
14501
14502
14503
14504
14505
14506
14507
14508
14509
14510
14511
14512
14513
14514
14515
14516
14517
14518
14519
14520
14521
14522
14523
14524
14525
14526
14527
14528
14529
14530
14531
14532
14533
14534
14535
14536
14537
14538
14539
14540
14541
14542
14543
14544
14545
14546
14547
14548
14549
14550
14551
14552
14553
14554
14555
14556
14557
14558
14559
14560
14561
14562
14563
14564
14565
14566
14567
14568
14569
14570
14571
14572
14573
14574
14575
14576
14577
14578
14579
14580
14581
14582
14583
14584
14585
14586
14587
14588
14589
14590
14591
14592
14593
14594
14595
14596
14597
14598
14599
14600
14601
14602
14603
14604
14605
14606
14607
14608
14609
14610
14611
14612
14613
14614
14615
14616
14617
14618
14619
14620
14621
14622
14623
14624
14625
14626
14627
14628
14629
14630
14631
14632
14633
14634
14635
14636
14637
14638
14639
14640
14641
14642
14643
14644
14645
14646
14647
14648
14649
14650
14651
14652
14653
14654
14655
14656
14657
14658
14659
14660
14661
14662
14663
14664
14665
14666
14667
14668
14669
14670
14671
14672
14673
14674
14675
14676
14677
14678
14679
14680
14681
14682
14683
14684
14685
14686
14687
14688
14689
14690
14691
14692
14693
14694
14695
14696
14697
14698
14699
14700
14701
14702
14703
14704
14705
14706
14707
14708
14709
14710
14711
14712
14713
14714
14715
14716
14717
14718
14719
14720
14721
14722
14723
14724
14725
14726
14727
14728
14729
14730
14731
14732
14733
14734
14735
14736
14737
14738
14739
14740
14741
14742
14743
14744
14745
14746
14747
14748
14749
14750
14751
14752
14753
14754
14755
14756
14757
14758
14759
14760
14761
14762
14763
14764
14765
14766
14767
14768
14769
14770
14771
14772
14773
14774
14775
14776
14777
14778
14779
14780
14781
14782
14783
14784
14785
14786
14787
14788
14789
14790
14791
14792
14793
14794
14795
14796
14797
14798
14799
14800
14801
14802
14803
14804
14805
14806
14807
14808
14809
14810
14811
14812
14813
14814
14815
14816
14817
14818
14819
14820
14821
14822
14823
14824
14825
14826
14827
14828
14829
14830
14831
14832
14833
14834
14835
14836
14837
14838
14839
14840
14841
14842
14843
14844
14845
14846
14847
14848
14849
14850
14851
14852
14853
14854
14855
14856
14857
14858
14859
14860
14861
14862
14863
14864
14865
14866
14867
14868
14869
14870
14871
14872
14873
14874
14875
14876
14877
14878
14879
14880
14881
14882
14883
14884
14885
14886
14887
14888
14889
14890
14891
14892
14893
14894
14895
14896
14897
14898
14899
14900
14901
14902
14903
14904
14905
14906
14907
14908
14909
14910
14911
14912
14913
14914
14915
14916
14917
14918
14919
14920
14921
14922
14923
14924
14925
14926
14927
14928
14929
14930
14931
14932
14933
14934
14935
14936
14937
14938
14939
14940
14941
14942
14943
14944
14945
14946
14947
14948
14949
14950
14951
14952
14953
14954
14955
14956
14957
14958
14959
14960
14961
14962
14963
14964
14965
14966
14967
14968
14969
14970
14971
14972
14973
14974
14975
14976
14977
14978
14979
14980
14981
14982
14983
14984
14985
14986
14987
14988
14989
14990
14991
14992
14993
14994
14995
14996
14997
14998
14999
15000
15001
15002
15003
15004
15005
15006
15007
15008
15009
15010
15011
15012
15013
15014
15015
15016
15017
15018
15019
15020
15021
15022
15023
15024
15025
15026
15027
15028
15029
15030
15031
15032
15033
15034
15035
15036
15037
15038
15039
15040
15041
15042
15043
15044
15045
15046
15047
15048
15049
15050
15051
15052
15053
15054
15055
15056
15057
15058
15059
15060
15061
15062
15063
15064
15065
15066
15067
15068
15069
15070
15071
15072
15073
15074
15075
15076
15077
15078
15079
15080
15081
15082
15083
15084
15085
15086
15087
15088
15089
15090
15091
15092
15093
15094
15095
15096
15097
15098
15099
15100
15101
15102
15103
15104
15105
15106
15107
15108
15109
15110
15111
15112
15113
15114
15115
15116
15117
15118
15119
15120
15121
15122
15123
15124
15125
15126
15127
15128
15129
15130
15131
15132
15133
15134
15135
15136
15137
15138
15139
15140
15141
15142
15143
15144
15145
15146
15147
15148
15149
15150
15151
15152
15153
15154
15155
15156
15157
15158
15159
15160
15161
15162
15163
15164
15165
15166
15167
15168
15169
15170
15171
15172
15173
15174
15175
15176
15177
15178
15179
15180
15181
15182
15183
15184
15185
15186
15187
15188
15189
15190
15191
15192
15193
15194
15195
15196
15197
15198
15199
15200
15201
15202
15203
15204
15205
15206
15207
15208
15209
15210
15211
15212
15213
15214
15215
15216
15217
15218
15219
15220
15221
15222
15223
15224
15225
15226
15227
15228
15229
15230
15231
15232
15233
15234
15235
15236
15237
15238
15239
15240
15241
15242
15243
15244
15245
15246
15247
15248
15249
15250
15251
15252
15253
15254
15255
15256
15257
15258
15259
15260
15261
15262
15263
15264
15265
15266
15267
15268
15269
15270
15271
15272
15273
15274
15275
15276
15277
15278
15279
15280
15281
15282
15283
15284
15285
15286
15287
15288
15289
15290
15291
15292
15293
15294
15295
15296
15297
15298
15299
15300
15301
15302
15303
15304
15305
15306
15307
15308
15309
15310
15311
15312
15313
15314
15315
15316
15317
15318
15319
15320
15321
15322
15323
15324
15325
15326
15327
15328
15329
15330
15331
15332
15333
15334
15335
15336
15337
15338
15339
15340
15341
15342
15343
15344
15345
15346
15347
15348
15349
15350
15351
15352
15353
15354
15355
15356
15357
15358
15359
15360
15361
15362
15363
15364
15365
15366
15367
15368
15369
15370
15371
15372
15373
15374
15375
15376
15377
15378
15379
15380
15381
15382
15383
15384
15385
15386
15387
15388
15389
15390
15391
15392
15393
15394
15395
15396
15397
15398
15399
15400
15401
15402
15403
15404
15405
15406
15407
15408
15409
15410
15411
15412
15413
15414
15415
15416
15417
15418
15419
15420
15421
15422
15423
15424
15425
15426
15427
15428
15429
15430
15431
15432
15433
15434
15435
15436
15437
15438
15439
15440
15441
15442
15443
15444
15445
15446
15447
15448
15449
15450
15451
15452
15453
15454
15455
15456
15457
15458
15459
15460
15461
15462
15463
15464
15465
15466
15467
15468
15469
15470
15471
15472
15473
15474
15475
15476
15477
15478
15479
15480
15481
15482
15483
15484
15485
15486
15487
15488
15489
15490
15491
15492
15493
15494
15495
15496
15497
15498
15499
15500
15501
15502
15503
15504
15505
15506
15507
15508
15509
15510
15511
15512
15513
15514
15515
15516
15517
15518
15519
15520
15521
15522
15523
15524
15525
15526
15527
15528
15529
15530
15531
15532
15533
15534
15535
15536
15537
15538
15539
15540
15541
15542
15543
15544
15545
15546
15547
15548
15549
15550
15551
15552
15553
15554
15555
15556
15557
15558
15559
15560
15561
15562
15563
15564
15565
15566
15567
15568
15569
15570
15571
15572
15573
15574
15575
15576
15577
15578
15579
15580
15581
15582
15583
15584
15585
15586
15587
15588
15589
15590
15591
15592
15593
15594
15595
15596
15597
15598
15599
15600
15601
15602
15603
15604
15605
15606
15607
15608
15609
15610
15611
15612
15613
15614
15615
15616
15617
15618
15619
15620
15621
15622
15623
15624
15625
15626
15627
15628
15629
15630
15631
15632
15633
15634
15635
15636
15637
15638
15639
15640
15641
15642
15643
15644
15645
15646
15647
15648
15649
15650
15651
15652
15653
15654
15655
15656
15657
15658
15659
15660
15661
15662
15663
15664
15665
15666
15667
15668
15669
15670
15671
15672
15673
15674
15675
15676
15677
15678
15679
15680
15681
15682
15683
15684
15685
15686
15687
15688
15689
15690
15691
15692
15693
15694
15695
15696
15697
15698
15699
15700
15701
15702
15703
15704
15705
15706
15707
15708
15709
15710
15711
15712
15713
15714
15715
15716
15717
15718
15719
15720
15721
15722
15723
15724
15725
15726
15727
15728
15729
15730
15731
15732
15733
15734
15735
15736
15737
15738
15739
15740
15741
15742
15743
15744
15745
15746
15747
15748
15749
15750
15751
15752
15753
15754
15755
15756
15757
15758
15759
15760
15761
15762
15763
15764
15765
15766
15767
15768
15769
15770
15771
15772
15773
15774
15775
15776
15777
15778
15779
15780
15781
15782
15783
15784
15785
15786
15787
15788
15789
15790
15791
15792
15793
15794
15795
15796
15797
15798
15799
15800
15801
15802
15803
15804
15805
15806
15807
15808
15809
15810
15811
15812
15813
15814
15815
15816
15817
15818
15819
15820
15821
15822
15823
15824
15825
15826
15827
15828
15829
15830
15831
15832
15833
15834
15835
15836
15837
15838
15839
15840
15841
15842
15843
15844
15845
15846
15847
15848
15849
15850
15851
15852
15853
15854
15855
15856
15857
15858
15859
15860
15861
15862
15863
15864
15865
15866
15867
15868
15869
15870
15871
15872
15873
15874
15875
15876
15877
15878
15879
15880
15881
15882
15883
15884
15885
15886
15887
15888
15889
15890
15891
15892
15893
15894
15895
15896
15897
15898
15899
15900
15901
15902
15903
15904
15905
15906
15907
15908
15909
15910
15911
15912
15913
15914
15915
15916
15917
15918
15919
15920
15921
15922
15923
15924
15925
15926
15927
15928
15929
15930
15931
15932
15933
15934
15935
15936
15937
15938
15939
15940
15941
15942
15943
15944
15945
15946
15947
15948
15949
15950
15951
15952
15953
15954
15955
15956
15957
15958
15959
15960
15961
15962
15963
15964
15965
15966
15967
15968
15969
15970
15971
15972
15973
15974
15975
15976
15977
15978
15979
15980
15981
15982
15983
15984
15985
15986
15987
15988
15989
15990
15991
15992
15993
15994
15995
15996
15997
15998
15999
16000
16001
16002
16003
16004
16005
16006
16007
16008
16009
16010
16011
16012
16013
16014
16015
16016
16017
16018
16019
16020
16021
16022
16023
16024
16025
16026
16027
16028
16029
16030
16031
16032
16033
16034
16035
16036
16037
16038
16039
16040
16041
16042
16043
16044
16045
16046
16047
16048
16049
16050
16051
16052
16053
16054
16055
16056
16057
16058
16059
16060
16061
16062
16063
16064
16065
16066
16067
16068
16069
16070
16071
16072
16073
16074
16075
16076
16077
16078
16079
16080
16081
16082
16083
16084
16085
16086
16087
16088
16089
16090
16091
16092
16093
16094
16095
16096
16097
16098
16099
16100
16101
16102
16103
16104
16105
16106
16107
16108
16109
16110
16111
16112
16113
16114
16115
16116
16117
16118
16119
16120
16121
16122
16123
16124
16125
16126
16127
16128
16129
16130
16131
16132
16133
16134
16135
16136
16137
16138
16139
16140
16141
16142
16143
16144
16145
16146
16147
16148
16149
16150
16151
16152
16153
16154
16155
16156
16157
16158
16159
16160
16161
16162
16163
16164
16165
16166
16167
16168
16169
16170
16171
16172
16173
16174
16175
16176
16177
16178
16179
16180
16181
16182
16183
16184
16185
16186
16187
16188
16189
16190
16191
16192
16193
16194
16195
16196
16197
16198
16199
16200
16201
16202
16203
16204
16205
16206
16207
16208
16209
16210
16211
16212
16213
16214
16215
16216
16217
16218
16219
16220
16221
16222
16223
16224
16225
16226
16227
16228
16229
16230
16231
16232
16233
16234
16235
16236
16237
16238
16239
16240
16241
16242
16243
16244
16245
16246
16247
16248
16249
16250
16251
16252
16253
16254
16255
16256
16257
16258
16259
16260
16261
16262
16263
16264
16265
16266
16267
16268
16269
16270
16271
16272
16273
16274
16275
16276
16277
16278
16279
16280
16281
16282
16283
16284
16285
16286
16287
16288
16289
16290
16291
16292
16293
16294
16295
16296
16297
16298
16299
16300
16301
16302
16303
16304
16305
16306
16307
16308
16309
16310
16311
16312
16313
16314
16315
16316
16317
16318
16319
16320
16321
16322
16323
16324
16325
16326
16327
16328
16329
16330
16331
16332
16333
16334
16335
16336
16337
16338
16339
16340
16341
16342
16343
16344
16345
16346
16347
16348
16349
16350
16351
16352
16353
16354
16355
16356
16357
16358
16359
16360
16361
16362
16363
16364
16365
16366
16367
16368
16369
16370
16371
16372
16373
16374
16375
16376
16377
16378
16379
16380
16381
16382
16383
16384
16385
16386
16387
16388
16389
16390
16391
16392
16393
16394
16395
16396
16397
16398
16399
16400
16401
16402
16403
16404
16405
16406
16407
16408
16409
16410
16411
16412
16413
16414
16415
16416
16417
16418
16419
16420
16421
16422
16423
16424
16425
16426
16427
16428
16429
16430
16431
16432
16433
16434
16435
16436
16437
16438
16439
16440
16441
16442
16443
16444
16445
16446
16447
16448
16449
16450
16451
16452
16453
16454
16455
16456
16457
16458
16459
16460
16461
16462
16463
16464
16465
16466
16467
16468
16469
16470
16471
16472
16473
16474
16475
16476
16477
16478
16479
16480
16481
16482
16483
16484
16485
16486
16487
16488
16489
16490
16491
16492
16493
16494
16495
16496
16497
16498
16499
16500
16501
16502
16503
16504
16505
16506
16507
16508
16509
16510
16511
16512
16513
16514
16515
16516
16517
16518
16519
16520
16521
16522
16523
16524
16525
16526
16527
16528
16529
16530
16531
16532
16533
16534
16535
16536
16537
16538
16539
16540
16541
16542
16543
16544
16545
16546
16547
16548
16549
16550
16551
16552
16553
16554
16555
16556
16557
16558
16559
16560
16561
16562
16563
16564
16565
16566
16567
16568
16569
16570
16571
16572
16573
16574
16575
16576
16577
16578
16579
16580
16581
16582
16583
16584
16585
16586
16587
16588
16589
16590
16591
16592
16593
16594
16595
16596
16597
16598
16599
16600
16601
16602
16603
16604
16605
16606
16607
16608
16609
16610
16611
16612
16613
16614
16615
16616
16617
16618
16619
16620
16621
16622
16623
16624
16625
16626
16627
16628
16629
16630
16631
16632
16633
16634
16635
16636
16637
16638
16639
16640
16641
16642
16643
16644
16645
16646
16647
16648
16649
16650
16651
16652
16653
16654
16655
16656
16657
16658
16659
16660
16661
16662
16663
16664
16665
16666
16667
16668
16669
16670
16671
16672
16673
16674
16675
16676
16677
16678
16679
16680
16681
16682
16683
16684
16685
16686
16687
16688
16689
16690
16691
16692
16693
16694
16695
16696
16697
16698
16699
16700
16701
16702
16703
16704
16705
16706
16707
16708
16709
16710
16711
16712
16713
16714
16715
16716
16717
16718
16719
16720
16721
16722
16723
16724
16725
16726
16727
16728
16729
16730
16731
16732
16733
16734
16735
16736
16737
16738
16739
16740
16741
16742
16743
16744
16745
16746
16747
16748
16749
16750
16751
16752
16753
16754
16755
16756
16757
16758
16759
16760
16761
16762
16763
16764
16765
16766
16767
16768
16769
16770
16771
16772
16773
16774
16775
16776
16777
16778
16779
16780
16781
16782
16783
16784
16785
16786
16787
16788
16789
16790
16791
16792
16793
16794
16795
16796
16797
16798
16799
16800
16801
16802
16803
16804
16805
16806
16807
16808
16809
16810
16811
16812
16813
16814
16815
16816
16817
16818
16819
16820
16821
16822
16823
16824
16825
16826
16827
16828
16829
16830
16831
16832
16833
16834
16835
16836
16837
16838
16839
16840
16841
16842
16843
16844
16845
16846
16847
16848
16849
16850
16851
16852
16853
16854
16855
16856
16857
16858
16859
16860
16861
16862
16863
16864
16865
16866
16867
16868
16869
16870
16871
16872
16873
16874
16875
16876
16877
16878
16879
16880
16881
16882
16883
16884
16885
16886
16887
16888
16889
16890
16891
16892
16893
16894
16895
16896
16897
16898
16899
16900
16901
16902
16903
16904
16905
16906
16907
16908
16909
16910
16911
16912
16913
16914
16915
16916
16917
16918
16919
16920
16921
16922
16923
16924
16925
16926
16927
16928
16929
16930
16931
16932
16933
16934
16935
16936
16937
16938
16939
16940
16941
16942
16943
16944
16945
16946
16947
16948
16949
16950
16951
16952
16953
16954
16955
16956
16957
16958
16959
16960
16961
16962
16963
16964
16965
16966
16967
16968
16969
16970
16971
16972
16973
16974
16975
16976
16977
16978
16979
16980
16981
16982
16983
16984
16985
16986
16987
16988
16989
16990
16991
16992
16993
16994
16995
16996
16997
16998
16999
17000
17001
17002
17003
17004
17005
17006
17007
17008
17009
17010
17011
17012
17013
17014
17015
17016
17017
17018
17019
17020
17021
17022
17023
17024
17025
17026
17027
17028
17029
17030
17031
17032
17033
17034
17035
17036
17037
17038
17039
17040
17041
17042
17043
17044
17045
17046
17047
17048
17049
17050
17051
17052
17053
17054
17055
17056
17057
17058
17059
17060
17061
17062
17063
17064
17065
17066
17067
17068
17069
17070
17071
17072
17073
17074
17075
17076
17077
17078
17079
17080
17081
17082
17083
17084
17085
17086
17087
17088
17089
17090
17091
17092
17093
17094
17095
17096
17097
17098
17099
17100
17101
17102
17103
17104
17105
17106
17107
17108
17109
17110
17111
17112
17113
17114
17115
17116
17117
17118
17119
17120
17121
17122
17123
17124
17125
17126
17127
17128
17129
17130
17131
17132
17133
17134
17135
17136
17137
17138
17139
17140
17141
17142
17143
17144
17145
17146
17147
17148
17149
17150
17151
17152
17153
17154
17155
17156
17157
17158
17159
17160
17161
17162
17163
17164
17165
17166
17167
17168
17169
17170
17171
17172
17173
17174
17175
17176
17177
17178
17179
17180
17181
17182
17183
17184
17185
17186
17187
17188
17189
17190
17191
17192
17193
17194
17195
17196
17197
17198
17199
17200
17201
17202
17203
17204
17205
17206
17207
17208
17209
17210
17211
17212
17213
17214
17215
17216
17217
17218
17219
17220
17221
17222
17223
17224
17225
17226
17227
17228
17229
17230
17231
17232
17233
17234
17235
17236
17237
17238
17239
17240
17241
17242
17243
17244
17245
17246
17247
17248
17249
17250
17251
17252
17253
17254
17255
17256
17257
17258
17259
17260
17261
17262
17263
17264
17265
17266
17267
17268
17269
17270
17271
17272
17273
17274
17275
17276
17277
17278
17279
17280
17281
17282
17283
17284
17285
17286
17287
17288
17289
17290
17291
17292
17293
17294
17295
17296
17297
17298
17299
17300
17301
17302
17303
17304
17305
17306
17307
17308
17309
17310
17311
17312
17313
17314
17315
17316
17317
17318
17319
17320
17321
17322
17323
17324
17325
17326
17327
17328
17329
17330
17331
17332
17333
17334
17335
17336
17337
17338
17339
17340
17341
17342
17343
17344
17345
17346
17347
17348
17349
17350
17351
17352
17353
17354
17355
17356
17357
17358
17359
17360
17361
17362
17363
17364
17365
17366
17367
17368
17369
17370
17371
17372
17373
17374
17375
17376
17377
17378
17379
17380
17381
17382
17383
17384
17385
17386
17387
17388
17389
17390
17391
17392
17393
17394
17395
17396
17397
17398
17399
17400
17401
17402
17403
17404
17405
17406
17407
17408
17409
17410
17411
17412
17413
17414
17415
17416
17417
17418
17419
17420
17421
17422
17423
17424
17425
17426
17427
17428
17429
17430
17431
17432
17433
17434
17435
17436
17437
17438
17439
17440
17441
17442
17443
17444
17445
17446
17447
17448
17449
17450
17451
17452
17453
17454
17455
17456
17457
17458
17459
17460
17461
17462
17463
17464
17465
17466
17467
17468
17469
17470
17471
17472
17473
17474
17475
17476
17477
17478
17479
17480
17481
17482
17483
17484
17485
17486
17487
17488
17489
17490
17491
17492
17493
17494
17495
17496
17497
17498
17499
17500
17501
17502
17503
17504
17505
17506
17507
17508
17509
17510
17511
17512
17513
17514
17515
17516
17517
17518
17519
17520
17521
17522
17523
17524
17525
17526
17527
17528
17529
17530
17531
17532
17533
17534
17535
17536
17537
17538
17539
17540
17541
17542
17543
17544
17545
17546
17547
17548
17549
17550
17551
17552
17553
17554
17555
17556
17557
17558
17559
17560
17561
17562
17563
17564
17565
17566
17567
17568
17569
17570
17571
17572
17573
17574
17575
17576
17577
17578
17579
17580
17581
17582
17583
17584
17585
17586
17587
17588
17589
17590
17591
17592
17593
17594
17595
17596
17597
17598
17599
17600
17601
17602
17603
17604
17605
17606
17607
17608
17609
17610
17611
17612
17613
17614
17615
17616
17617
17618
17619
17620
17621
17622
17623
17624
17625
17626
17627
17628
17629
17630
17631
17632
17633
17634
17635
17636
17637
17638
17639
17640
17641
17642
17643
17644
17645
17646
17647
17648
17649
17650
17651
17652
17653
17654
17655
17656
17657
17658
17659
17660
17661
17662
17663
17664
17665
17666
17667
17668
17669
17670
17671
17672
17673
17674
17675
17676
17677
17678
17679
17680
17681
17682
17683
17684
17685
17686
17687
17688
17689
17690
17691
17692
17693
17694
17695
17696
17697
17698
17699
17700
17701
17702
17703
17704
17705
17706
17707
17708
17709
17710
17711
17712
17713
17714
17715
17716
17717
17718
17719
17720
17721
17722
17723
17724
17725
17726
17727
17728
17729
17730
17731
17732
17733
17734
17735
17736
17737
17738
17739
17740
17741
17742
17743
17744
17745
17746
17747
17748
17749
17750
17751
17752
17753
17754
17755
17756
17757
17758
17759
17760
17761
17762
17763
17764
17765
17766
17767
17768
17769
17770
17771
17772
17773
17774
17775
17776
17777
17778
17779
17780
17781
17782
17783
17784
17785
17786
17787
17788
17789
17790
17791
17792
17793
17794
17795
17796
17797
17798
17799
17800
17801
17802
17803
17804
17805
17806
17807
17808
17809
17810
17811
17812
17813
17814
17815
17816
17817
17818
17819
17820
17821
17822
17823
17824
17825
17826
17827
17828
17829
17830
17831
17832
17833
17834
17835
17836
17837
17838
17839
17840
17841
17842
17843
17844
17845
17846
17847
17848
17849
17850
17851
17852
17853
17854
17855
17856
17857
17858
17859
17860
17861
17862
17863
17864
17865
17866
17867
17868
17869
17870
17871
17872
17873
17874
17875
17876
17877
17878
17879
17880
17881
17882
17883
17884
17885
17886
17887
17888
17889
17890
17891
17892
17893
17894
17895
17896
17897
17898
17899
17900
17901
17902
17903
17904
17905
17906
17907
17908
17909
17910
17911
17912
17913
17914
17915
17916
17917
17918
17919
17920
17921
17922
17923
17924
17925
17926
17927
17928
17929
17930
17931
17932
17933
17934
17935
17936
17937
17938
17939
17940
17941
17942
17943
17944
17945
17946
17947
17948
17949
17950
17951
17952
17953
17954
17955
17956
17957
17958
17959
17960
17961
17962
17963
17964
17965
17966
17967
17968
17969
17970
17971
17972
17973
17974
17975
17976
17977
17978
17979
17980
17981
17982
17983
17984
17985
17986
17987
17988
17989
17990
17991
17992
17993
17994
17995
17996
17997
17998
17999
18000
18001
18002
18003
18004
18005
18006
18007
18008
18009
18010
18011
18012
18013
18014
18015
18016
18017
18018
18019
18020
18021
18022
18023
18024
18025
18026
18027
18028
18029
18030
18031
18032
18033
18034
18035
18036
18037
18038
18039
18040
18041
18042
18043
18044
18045
18046
18047
18048
18049
18050
18051
18052
18053
18054
18055
18056
18057
18058
18059
18060
18061
18062
18063
18064
18065
18066
18067
18068
18069
18070
18071
18072
18073
18074
18075
18076
18077
18078
18079
18080
18081
18082
18083
18084
18085
18086
18087
18088
18089
18090
18091
18092
18093
18094
18095
18096
18097
18098
18099
18100
18101
18102
18103
18104
18105
18106
18107
18108
18109
18110
18111
18112
18113
18114
18115
18116
18117
18118
18119
18120
18121
18122
18123
18124
18125
18126
18127
18128
18129
18130
18131
18132
18133
18134
18135
18136
18137
18138
18139
18140
18141
18142
18143
18144
18145
18146
18147
18148
18149
18150
18151
18152
18153
18154
18155
18156
18157
18158
18159
18160
18161
18162
18163
18164
18165
18166
18167
18168
18169
18170
18171
18172
18173
18174
18175
18176
18177
18178
18179
18180
18181
18182
18183
18184
18185
18186
18187
18188
18189
18190
18191
18192
18193
18194
18195
18196
18197
18198
18199
18200
18201
18202
18203
18204
18205
18206
18207
18208
18209
18210
18211
18212
18213
18214
18215
18216
18217
18218
18219
18220
18221
18222
18223
18224
18225
18226
18227
18228
18229
18230
18231
18232
18233
18234
18235
18236
18237
18238
18239
18240
18241
18242
18243
18244
18245
18246
18247
18248
18249
18250
18251
18252
18253
18254
18255
18256
18257
18258
18259
18260
18261
18262
18263
18264
18265
18266
18267
18268
18269
18270
18271
18272
18273
18274
18275
18276
18277
18278
18279
18280
18281
18282
18283
18284
18285
18286
18287
18288
18289
18290
18291
18292
18293
18294
18295
18296
18297
18298
18299
18300
18301
18302
18303
18304
18305
18306
18307
18308
18309
18310
18311
18312
18313
18314
18315
18316
18317
18318
18319
18320
18321
18322
18323
18324
18325
18326
18327
18328
18329
18330
18331
18332
18333
18334
18335
18336
18337
18338
18339
18340
18341
18342
18343
18344
18345
18346
18347
18348
18349
18350
18351
18352
18353
18354
18355
18356
18357
18358
18359
18360
18361
18362
18363
18364
18365
18366
18367
18368
18369
18370
18371
18372
18373
18374
18375
18376
18377
18378
18379
18380
18381
18382
18383
18384
18385
18386
18387
18388
18389
18390
18391
18392
18393
18394
18395
18396
18397
18398
18399
18400
18401
18402
18403
18404
18405
18406
18407
18408
18409
18410
18411
18412
18413
18414
18415
18416
18417
18418
18419
18420
18421
18422
18423
18424
18425
18426
18427
18428
18429
18430
18431
18432
18433
18434
18435
18436
18437
18438
18439
18440
18441
18442
18443
18444
18445
18446
18447
18448
18449
18450
18451
18452
18453
18454
18455
18456
18457
18458
18459
18460
18461
18462
18463
18464
18465
18466
18467
18468
18469
18470
18471
18472
18473
18474
18475
18476
18477
18478
18479
18480
18481
18482
18483
18484
18485
18486
18487
18488
18489
18490
18491
18492
18493
18494
18495
18496
18497
18498
18499
18500
18501
18502
18503
18504
18505
18506
18507
18508
18509
18510
18511
18512
18513
18514
18515
18516
18517
18518
18519
18520
18521
18522
18523
18524
18525
18526
18527
18528
18529
18530
18531
18532
18533
18534
18535
18536
18537
18538
18539
18540
18541
18542
18543
18544
18545
18546
18547
18548
18549
18550
18551
18552
18553
18554
18555
18556
18557
18558
18559
18560
18561
18562
18563
18564
18565
18566
18567
18568
18569
18570
18571
18572
18573
18574
18575
18576
18577
18578
18579
18580
18581
18582
18583
18584
18585
18586
18587
18588
18589
18590
18591
18592
18593
18594
18595
18596
18597
18598
18599
18600
18601
18602
18603
18604
18605
18606
18607
18608
18609
18610
18611
18612
18613
18614
18615
18616
18617
18618
18619
18620
18621
18622
18623
18624
18625
18626
18627
18628
18629
18630
18631
18632
18633
18634
18635
18636
18637
18638
18639
18640
18641
18642
18643
18644
18645
18646
18647
18648
18649
18650
18651
18652
18653
18654
18655
18656
18657
18658
18659
18660
18661
18662
18663
18664
18665
18666
18667
18668
18669
18670
18671
18672
18673
18674
18675
18676
18677
18678
18679
18680
18681
18682
18683
18684
18685
18686
18687
18688
18689
18690
18691
18692
18693
18694
18695
18696
18697
18698
18699
18700
18701
18702
18703
18704
18705
18706
18707
18708
18709
18710
18711
18712
18713
18714
18715
18716
18717
18718
18719
18720
18721
18722
18723
18724
18725
18726
18727
18728
18729
18730
18731
18732
18733
18734
18735
18736
18737
18738
18739
18740
18741
18742
18743
18744
18745
18746
18747
18748
18749
18750
18751
18752
18753
18754
18755
18756
18757
18758
18759
18760
18761
18762
18763
18764
18765
18766
18767
18768
18769
18770
18771
18772
18773
18774
18775
18776
18777
18778
18779
18780
18781
18782
18783
18784
18785
18786
18787
18788
18789
18790
18791
18792
18793
18794
18795
18796
18797
18798
18799
18800
18801
18802
18803
18804
18805
18806
18807
18808
18809
18810
18811
18812
18813
18814
18815
18816
18817
18818
18819
18820
18821
18822
18823
18824
18825
18826
18827
18828
18829
18830
18831
18832
18833
18834
18835
18836
18837
18838
18839
18840
18841
18842
18843
18844
18845
18846
18847
18848
18849
18850
18851
18852
18853
18854
18855
18856
18857
18858
18859
18860
18861
18862
18863
18864
18865
18866
18867
18868
18869
18870
18871
18872
18873
18874
18875
18876
18877
18878
18879
18880
18881
18882
18883
18884
18885
18886
18887
18888
18889
18890
18891
18892
18893
18894
18895
18896
18897
18898
18899
18900
18901
18902
18903
18904
18905
18906
18907
18908
18909
18910
18911
18912
18913
18914
18915
18916
18917
18918
18919
18920
18921
18922
18923
18924
18925
18926
18927
18928
18929
18930
18931
18932
18933
18934
18935
18936
18937
18938
18939
18940
18941
18942
18943
18944
18945
18946
18947
18948
18949
18950
18951
18952
18953
18954
18955
18956
18957
18958
18959
18960
18961
18962
18963
18964
18965
18966
18967
18968
18969
18970
18971
18972
18973
18974
18975
18976
18977
18978
18979
18980
18981
18982
18983
18984
18985
18986
18987
18988
18989
18990
18991
18992
18993
18994
18995
18996
18997
18998
18999
19000
19001
19002
19003
19004
19005
19006
19007
19008
19009
19010
19011
19012
19013
19014
19015
19016
19017
19018
19019
19020
19021
19022
19023
19024
19025
19026
19027
19028
19029
19030
19031
19032
19033
19034
19035
19036
19037
19038
19039
19040
19041
19042
19043
19044
19045
19046
19047
19048
19049
19050
19051
19052
19053
19054
19055
19056
19057
19058
19059
19060
19061
19062
19063
19064
19065
19066
19067
19068
19069
19070
19071
19072
19073
19074
19075
19076
19077
19078
19079
19080
19081
19082
19083
19084
19085
19086
19087
19088
19089
19090
19091
19092
19093
19094
19095
19096
19097
19098
19099
19100
19101
19102
19103
19104
19105
19106
19107
19108
19109
19110
19111
19112
19113
19114
19115
19116
19117
19118
19119
19120
19121
19122
19123
19124
19125
19126
19127
19128
19129
19130
19131
19132
19133
19134
19135
19136
19137
19138
19139
19140
19141
19142
19143
19144
19145
19146
19147
19148
19149
19150
19151
19152
19153
19154
19155
19156
19157
19158
19159
19160
19161
19162
19163
19164
19165
19166
19167
19168
19169
19170
19171
19172
19173
19174
19175
19176
19177
19178
19179
19180
19181
19182
19183
19184
19185
19186
19187
19188
19189
19190
19191
19192
19193
19194
19195
19196
19197
19198
19199
19200
19201
19202
19203
19204
19205
19206
19207
19208
19209
19210
19211
19212
19213
19214
19215
19216
19217
19218
19219
19220
19221
19222
19223
19224
19225
19226
19227
19228
19229
19230
19231
19232
19233
19234
19235
19236
19237
19238
19239
19240
19241
19242
19243
19244
19245
19246
19247
19248
19249
19250
19251
19252
19253
19254
19255
19256
19257
19258
19259
19260
19261
19262
19263
19264
19265
19266
19267
19268
19269
19270
19271
19272
19273
19274
19275
19276
19277
19278
19279
19280
19281
19282
19283
19284
19285
19286
19287
19288
19289
19290
19291
19292
19293
19294
19295
19296
19297
19298
19299
19300
19301
19302
19303
19304
19305
19306
19307
19308
19309
19310
19311
19312
19313
19314
19315
19316
19317
19318
19319
19320
19321
19322
19323
19324
19325
19326
19327
19328
19329
19330
19331
19332
19333
19334
19335
19336
19337
19338
19339
19340
19341
19342
19343
19344
19345
19346
19347
19348
19349
19350
19351
19352
19353
19354
19355
19356
19357
19358
19359
19360
19361
19362
19363
19364
19365
19366
19367
19368
19369
19370
19371
19372
19373
19374
19375
19376
19377
19378
19379
19380
19381
19382
19383
19384
19385
19386
19387
19388
19389
19390
19391
19392
19393
19394
19395
19396
19397
19398
19399
19400
19401
19402
19403
19404
19405
19406
19407
19408
19409
19410
19411
19412
19413
19414
19415
19416
19417
19418
19419
19420
19421
19422
19423
19424
19425
19426
19427
19428
19429
19430
19431
19432
19433
19434
19435
19436
19437
19438
19439
19440
19441
19442
19443
19444
19445
19446
19447
19448
19449
19450
19451
19452
19453
19454
19455
19456
19457
19458
19459
19460
19461
19462
19463
19464
19465
19466
19467
19468
19469
19470
19471
19472
19473
19474
19475
19476
19477
19478
19479
19480
19481
19482
19483
19484
19485
19486
19487
19488
19489
19490
19491
19492
19493
19494
19495
19496
19497
19498
19499
19500
19501
19502
19503
19504
19505
19506
19507
19508
19509
19510
19511
19512
19513
19514
19515
19516
19517
19518
19519
19520
19521
19522
19523
19524
19525
19526
19527
19528
19529
19530
19531
19532
19533
19534
19535
19536
19537
19538
19539
19540
19541
19542
19543
19544
19545
19546
19547
19548
19549
19550
19551
19552
19553
19554
19555
19556
19557
19558
19559
19560
19561
19562
19563
19564
19565
19566
19567
19568
19569
19570
19571
19572
19573
19574
19575
19576
19577
19578
19579
19580
19581
19582
19583
19584
19585
19586
19587
19588
19589
19590
19591
19592
19593
19594
19595
19596
19597
19598
19599
19600
19601
19602
19603
19604
19605
19606
19607
19608
19609
19610
19611
19612
19613
19614
19615
19616
19617
19618
19619
19620
19621
19622
19623
19624
19625
19626
19627
19628
19629
19630
19631
19632
19633
19634
19635
19636
19637
19638
19639
19640
19641
19642
19643
19644
19645
19646
19647
19648
19649
19650
19651
19652
19653
19654
19655
19656
19657
19658
19659
19660
19661
19662
19663
19664
19665
19666
19667
19668
19669
19670
19671
19672
19673
19674
19675
19676
19677
19678
19679
19680
19681
19682
19683
19684
19685
19686
19687
19688
19689
19690
19691
19692
19693
19694
19695
19696
19697
19698
19699
19700
19701
19702
19703
19704
19705
19706
19707
19708
19709
19710
19711
19712
19713
19714
19715
19716
19717
19718
19719
19720
19721
19722
19723
19724
19725
19726
19727
19728
19729
19730
19731
19732
19733
19734
19735
19736
19737
19738
19739
19740
19741
19742
19743
19744
19745
19746
19747
19748
19749
19750
19751
19752
19753
19754
19755
19756
19757
19758
19759
19760
19761
19762
19763
19764
19765
19766
19767
19768
19769
19770
19771
19772
19773
19774
19775
19776
19777
19778
19779
19780
19781
19782
19783
19784
19785
19786
19787
19788
19789
19790
19791
19792
19793
19794
19795
19796
19797
19798
19799
19800
19801
19802
19803
19804
19805
19806
19807
19808
19809
19810
19811
19812
19813
19814
19815
19816
19817
19818
19819
19820
19821
19822
19823
19824
19825
19826
19827
19828
19829
19830
19831
19832
19833
19834
19835
19836
19837
19838
19839
19840
19841
19842
19843
19844
19845
19846
19847
19848
19849
19850
19851
19852
19853
19854
19855
19856
19857
19858
19859
19860
19861
19862
19863
19864
19865
19866
19867
19868
19869
19870
19871
19872
19873
19874
19875
19876
19877
19878
19879
19880
19881
19882
19883
19884
19885
19886
19887
19888
19889
19890
19891
19892
19893
19894
19895
19896
19897
19898
19899
19900
19901
19902
19903
19904
19905
19906
19907
19908
19909
19910
19911
19912
19913
19914
19915
19916
19917
19918
19919
19920
19921
19922
19923
19924
19925
19926
19927
19928
19929
19930
19931
19932
19933
19934
19935
19936
19937
19938
19939
19940
19941
19942
19943
19944
19945
19946
19947
19948
19949
19950
19951
19952
19953
19954
19955
19956
19957
19958
19959
19960
19961
19962
19963
19964
19965
19966
19967
19968
19969
19970
19971
19972
19973
19974
19975
19976
19977
19978
19979
19980
19981
19982
19983
19984
19985
19986
19987
19988
19989
19990
19991
19992
19993
19994
19995
19996
19997
19998
19999
20000
20001
20002
20003
20004
20005
20006
20007
20008
20009
20010
20011
20012
20013
20014
20015
20016
20017
20018
20019
20020
20021
20022
20023
20024
20025
20026
20027
20028
20029
20030
20031
20032
20033
20034
20035
20036
20037
20038
20039
20040
20041
20042
20043
20044
20045
20046
20047
20048
20049
20050
20051
20052
20053
20054
20055
20056
20057
20058
20059
20060
20061
20062
20063
20064
20065
20066
20067
20068
20069
20070
20071
20072
20073
20074
20075
20076
20077
20078
20079
20080
20081
20082
20083
20084
20085
20086
20087
20088
20089
20090
20091
20092
20093
20094
20095
20096
20097
20098
20099
20100
20101
20102
20103
20104
20105
20106
20107
20108
20109
20110
20111
20112
20113
20114
20115
20116
20117
20118
20119
20120
20121
20122
20123
20124
20125
20126
20127
20128
20129
20130
20131
20132
20133
20134
20135
20136
20137
20138
20139
20140
20141
20142
20143
20144
20145
20146
20147
20148
20149
20150
20151
20152
20153
20154
20155
20156
20157
20158
20159
20160
20161
20162
20163
20164
20165
20166
20167
20168
20169
20170
20171
20172
20173
20174
20175
20176
20177
20178
20179
20180
20181
20182
20183
20184
20185
20186
20187
20188
20189
20190
20191
20192
20193
20194
20195
20196
20197
20198
20199
20200
20201
20202
20203
20204
20205
20206
20207
20208
20209
20210
20211
20212
20213
20214
20215
20216
20217
20218
20219
20220
20221
20222
20223
20224
20225
20226
20227
20228
20229
20230
20231
20232
20233
20234
20235
20236
20237
20238
20239
20240
20241
20242
20243
20244
20245
20246
20247
20248
20249
20250
20251
20252
20253
20254
20255
20256
20257
20258
20259
20260
20261
20262
20263
20264
20265
20266
20267
20268
20269
20270
20271
20272
20273
20274
20275
20276
20277
20278
20279
20280
20281
20282
20283
20284
20285
20286
20287
20288
20289
20290
20291
20292
20293
20294
20295
20296
20297
20298
20299
20300
20301
20302
20303
20304
20305
20306
20307
20308
20309
20310
20311
20312
20313
20314
20315
20316
20317
20318
20319
20320
20321
20322
20323
20324
20325
20326
20327
20328
20329
20330
20331
20332
20333
20334
20335
20336
20337
20338
20339
20340
20341
20342
20343
20344
20345
20346
20347
20348
20349
20350
20351
20352
20353
20354
20355
20356
20357
20358
20359
20360
20361
20362
20363
20364
20365
20366
20367
20368
20369
20370
20371
20372
20373
20374
20375
20376
20377
20378
20379
20380
20381
20382
20383
20384
20385
20386
20387
20388
20389
20390
20391
20392
20393
20394
20395
20396
20397
20398
20399
20400
20401
20402
20403
20404
20405
20406
20407
20408
20409
20410
20411
20412
20413
20414
20415
20416
20417
20418
20419
20420
20421
20422
20423
20424
20425
20426
20427
20428
20429
20430
20431
20432
20433
20434
20435
20436
20437
20438
20439
20440
20441
20442
20443
20444
20445
20446
20447
20448
20449
20450
20451
20452
20453
20454
20455
20456
20457
20458
20459
20460
20461
20462
20463
20464
20465
20466
20467
20468
20469
20470
20471
20472
20473
20474
20475
20476
20477
20478
20479
20480
20481
20482
20483
20484
20485
20486
20487
20488
20489
20490
20491
20492
20493
20494
20495
20496
20497
20498
20499
20500
20501
20502
20503
20504
20505
20506
20507
20508
20509
20510
20511
20512
20513
20514
20515
20516
20517
20518
20519
20520
20521
20522
20523
20524
20525
20526
20527
20528
20529
20530
20531
20532
20533
20534
20535
20536
20537
20538
20539
20540
20541
20542
20543
20544
20545
20546
20547
20548
20549
20550
20551
20552
20553
20554
20555
20556
20557
20558
20559
20560
20561
20562
20563
20564
20565
20566
20567
20568
20569
20570
20571
20572
20573
20574
20575
20576
20577
20578
20579
20580
20581
20582
20583
20584
20585
20586
20587
20588
20589
20590
20591
20592
20593
20594
20595
20596
20597
20598
20599
20600
20601
20602
20603
20604
20605
20606
20607
20608
20609
20610
20611
20612
20613
20614
20615
20616
20617
20618
20619
20620
20621
20622
20623
20624
20625
20626
20627
20628
20629
20630
20631
20632
20633
20634
20635
20636
20637
20638
20639
20640
20641
20642
20643
20644
20645
20646
20647
20648
20649
20650
20651
20652
20653
20654
20655
20656
20657
20658
20659
20660
20661
20662
20663
20664
20665
20666
20667
20668
20669
20670
20671
20672
20673
20674
20675
20676
20677
20678
20679
20680
20681
20682
20683
20684
20685
20686
20687
20688
20689
20690
20691
20692
20693
20694
20695
20696
20697
20698
20699
20700
20701
20702
20703
20704
20705
20706
20707
20708
20709
20710
20711
20712
20713
20714
20715
20716
20717
20718
20719
20720
20721
20722
20723
20724
20725
20726
20727
20728
20729
20730
20731
20732
20733
20734
20735
20736
20737
20738
20739
20740
20741
20742
20743
20744
20745
20746
20747
20748
20749
20750
20751
20752
20753
20754
20755
20756
20757
20758
20759
20760
20761
20762
20763
20764
20765
20766
20767
20768
20769
20770
20771
20772
20773
20774
20775
20776
20777
20778
20779
20780
20781
20782
20783
20784
20785
20786
20787
20788
20789
20790
20791
20792
20793
20794
20795
20796
20797
20798
20799
20800
20801
20802
20803
20804
20805
20806
20807
20808
20809
20810
20811
20812
20813
20814
20815
20816
20817
20818
20819
20820
20821
20822
20823
20824
20825
20826
20827
20828
20829
20830
20831
20832
20833
20834
20835
20836
20837
20838
20839
20840
20841
20842
20843
20844
20845
20846
20847
20848
20849
20850
20851
20852
20853
20854
20855
20856
20857
20858
20859
20860
20861
20862
20863
20864
20865
20866
20867
20868
20869
20870
20871
20872
20873
20874
20875
20876
20877
20878
20879
20880
20881
20882
20883
20884
20885
20886
20887
20888
20889
20890
20891
20892
20893
20894
20895
20896
20897
20898
20899
20900
20901
20902
20903
20904
20905
20906
20907
20908
20909
20910
20911
20912
20913
20914
20915
20916
20917
20918
20919
20920
20921
20922
20923
20924
20925
20926
20927
20928
20929
20930
20931
20932
20933
20934
20935
20936
20937
20938
20939
20940
20941
20942
20943
20944
20945
20946
20947
20948
20949
20950
20951
20952
20953
20954
20955
20956
20957
20958
20959
20960
20961
20962
20963
20964
20965
20966
20967
20968
20969
20970
20971
20972
20973
20974
20975
20976
20977
20978
20979
20980
20981
20982
20983
20984
20985
20986
20987
20988
20989
20990
20991
20992
20993
20994
20995
20996
20997
20998
20999
21000
21001
21002
21003
21004
21005
21006
21007
21008
21009
21010
21011
21012
21013
21014
21015
21016
21017
21018
21019
21020
21021
21022
21023
21024
21025
21026
21027
21028
21029
21030
21031
21032
21033
21034
21035
21036
21037
21038
21039
21040
21041
21042
21043
21044
21045
21046
21047
21048
21049
21050
21051
21052
21053
21054
21055
21056
21057
21058
21059
21060
21061
21062
21063
21064
21065
21066
21067
21068
21069
21070
21071
21072
21073
21074
21075
21076
21077
21078
21079
21080
21081
21082
21083
21084
21085
21086
21087
21088
21089
21090
21091
21092
21093
21094
21095
21096
21097
21098
21099
21100
21101
21102
21103
21104
21105
21106
21107
21108
21109
21110
21111
21112
21113
21114
21115
21116
21117
21118
21119
21120
21121
21122
21123
21124
21125
21126
21127
21128
21129
21130
21131
21132
21133
21134
21135
21136
21137
21138
21139
21140
21141
21142
21143
21144
21145
21146
21147
21148
21149
21150
21151
21152
21153
21154
21155
21156
21157
21158
21159
21160
21161
21162
21163
21164
21165
21166
21167
21168
21169
21170
21171
21172
21173
21174
21175
21176
21177
21178
21179
21180
21181
21182
21183
21184
21185
21186
21187
21188
21189
21190
21191
21192
21193
21194
21195
21196
21197
21198
21199
21200
21201
21202
21203
21204
21205
21206
21207
21208
21209
21210
21211
21212
21213
21214
21215
21216
21217
21218
21219
21220
21221
21222
21223
21224
21225
21226
21227
21228
21229
21230
21231
21232
21233
21234
21235
21236
21237
21238
21239
21240
21241
21242
21243
21244
21245
21246
21247
21248
21249
21250
21251
21252
21253
21254
21255
21256
21257
21258
21259
21260
21261
21262
21263
21264
21265
21266
21267
21268
21269
21270
21271
21272
21273
21274
21275
21276
21277
21278
21279
21280
21281
21282
21283
21284
21285
21286
21287
21288
21289
21290
21291
21292
21293
21294
21295
21296
21297
21298
21299
21300
21301
21302
21303
21304
21305
21306
21307
21308
21309
21310
21311
21312
21313
21314
21315
21316
21317
21318
21319
21320
21321
21322
21323
21324
21325
21326
21327
21328
21329
21330
21331
21332
21333
21334
21335
21336
21337
21338
21339
21340
21341
21342
21343
21344
21345
21346
21347
21348
21349
21350
21351
21352
21353
21354
21355
21356
21357
21358
21359
21360
21361
21362
21363
21364
21365
21366
21367
21368
21369
21370
21371
21372
21373
21374
21375
21376
21377
21378
21379
21380
21381
21382
21383
21384
21385
21386
21387
21388
21389
21390
21391
21392
21393
21394
21395
21396
21397
21398
21399
21400
21401
21402
21403
21404
21405
21406
21407
21408
21409
21410
21411
21412
21413
21414
21415
21416
21417
21418
21419
21420
21421
21422
21423
21424
21425
21426
21427
21428
21429
21430
21431
21432
21433
21434
21435
21436
21437
21438
21439
21440
21441
21442
21443
21444
21445
21446
21447
21448
21449
21450
21451
21452
21453
21454
21455
21456
21457
21458
21459
21460
21461
21462
21463
21464
21465
21466
21467
21468
21469
21470
21471
21472
21473
21474
21475
21476
21477
21478
21479
21480
21481
21482
21483
21484
21485
21486
21487
21488
21489
21490
21491
21492
21493
21494
21495
21496
21497
21498
21499
21500
21501
21502
21503
21504
21505
21506
21507
21508
21509
21510
21511
21512
21513
21514
21515
21516
21517
21518
21519
21520
21521
21522
21523
21524
21525
21526
21527
21528
21529
21530
21531
21532
21533
21534
21535
21536
21537
21538
21539
21540
21541
21542
21543
21544
21545
21546
21547
21548
21549
21550
21551
21552
21553
21554
21555
21556
21557
21558
21559
21560
21561
21562
21563
21564
21565
21566
21567
21568
21569
21570
21571
21572
21573
21574
21575
21576
21577
21578
21579
21580
21581
21582
21583
21584
21585
21586
21587
21588
21589
21590
21591
21592
21593
21594
21595
21596
21597
21598
21599
21600
21601
21602
21603
21604
21605
21606
21607
21608
21609
21610
21611
21612
21613
21614
21615
21616
21617
21618
21619
21620
21621
21622
21623
21624
21625
21626
21627
21628
21629
21630
21631
21632
21633
21634
21635
21636
21637
21638
21639
21640
21641
21642
21643
21644
21645
21646
21647
21648
21649
21650
21651
21652
21653
21654
21655
21656
21657
21658
21659
21660
21661
21662
21663
21664
21665
21666
21667
21668
21669
21670
21671
21672
21673
21674
21675
21676
21677
21678
21679
21680
21681
21682
21683
21684
21685
21686
21687
21688
21689
21690
21691
21692
21693
21694
21695
21696
21697
21698
21699
21700
21701
21702
21703
21704
21705
21706
21707
21708
21709
21710
21711
21712
21713
21714
21715
21716
21717
21718
21719
21720
21721
21722
21723
21724
21725
21726
21727
21728
21729
21730
21731
21732
21733
21734
21735
21736
21737
21738
21739
21740
21741
21742
21743
21744
21745
21746
21747
21748
21749
21750
21751
21752
21753
21754
21755
21756
21757
21758
21759
21760
21761
21762
21763
21764
21765
21766
21767
21768
21769
21770
21771
21772
21773
21774
21775
21776
21777
21778
21779
21780
21781
21782
21783
21784
21785
21786
21787
21788
21789
21790
21791
21792
21793
21794
21795
21796
21797
21798
21799
21800
21801
21802
21803
21804
21805
21806
21807
21808
21809
21810
21811
21812
21813
21814
21815
21816
21817
21818
21819
21820
21821
21822
21823
21824
21825
21826
21827
21828
21829
21830
21831
21832
21833
21834
21835
21836
21837
21838
21839
21840
21841
21842
21843
21844
21845
21846
21847
21848
21849
21850
21851
21852
21853
21854
21855
21856
21857
21858
21859
21860
21861
21862
21863
21864
21865
21866
21867
21868
21869
21870
21871
21872
21873
21874
21875
21876
21877
21878
21879
21880
21881
21882
21883
21884
21885
21886
21887
21888
21889
21890
21891
21892
21893
21894
21895
21896
21897
21898
21899
21900
21901
21902
21903
21904
21905
21906
21907
21908
21909
21910
21911
21912
21913
21914
21915
21916
21917
21918
21919
21920
21921
21922
21923
21924
21925
21926
21927
21928
21929
21930
21931
21932
21933
21934
21935
21936
21937
21938
21939
21940
21941
21942
21943
21944
21945
21946
21947
21948
21949
21950
21951
21952
21953
21954
21955
21956
21957
21958
21959
21960
21961
21962
21963
21964
21965
21966
21967
21968
21969
21970
21971
21972
21973
21974
21975
21976
21977
21978
21979
21980
21981
21982
21983
21984
21985
21986
21987
21988
21989
21990
21991
21992
21993
21994
21995
21996
21997
21998
21999
22000
22001
22002
22003
22004
22005
22006
22007
22008
22009
22010
22011
22012
22013
22014
22015
22016
22017
22018
22019
22020
22021
22022
22023
22024
22025
22026
22027
22028
22029
22030
22031
22032
22033
22034
22035
22036
22037
22038
22039
22040
22041
22042
22043
22044
22045
22046
22047
22048
22049
22050
22051
22052
22053
22054
22055
22056
22057
22058
22059
22060
22061
22062
22063
22064
22065
22066
22067
22068
22069
22070
22071
22072
22073
22074
22075
22076
22077
22078
22079
22080
22081
22082
22083
22084
22085
22086
22087
22088
22089
22090
22091
22092
22093
22094
22095
22096
22097
22098
22099
22100
22101
22102
22103
22104
22105
22106
22107
22108
22109
22110
22111
22112
22113
22114
22115
22116
22117
22118
22119
22120
22121
22122
22123
22124
22125
22126
22127
22128
22129
22130
22131
22132
22133
22134
22135
22136
22137
22138
22139
22140
22141
22142
22143
22144
22145
22146
22147
22148
22149
22150
22151
22152
22153
22154
22155
22156
22157
22158
22159
22160
22161
22162
22163
22164
22165
22166
22167
22168
22169
22170
22171
22172
22173
22174
22175
22176
22177
22178
22179
22180
22181
22182
22183
22184
22185
22186
22187
22188
22189
22190
22191
22192
22193
22194
22195
22196
22197
22198
22199
22200
22201
22202
22203
22204
22205
22206
22207
22208
22209
22210
22211
22212
22213
22214
22215
22216
22217
22218
22219
22220
22221
22222
22223
22224
22225
22226
22227
22228
22229
22230
22231
22232
22233
22234
22235
22236
22237
22238
22239
22240
22241
22242
22243
22244
22245
22246
22247
22248
22249
22250
22251
22252
22253
22254
22255
22256
22257
22258
22259
22260
22261
22262
22263
22264
22265
22266
22267
22268
22269
22270
22271
22272
22273
22274
22275
22276
22277
22278
22279
22280
22281
22282
22283
22284
22285
22286
22287
22288
22289
22290
22291
22292
22293
22294
22295
22296
22297
22298
22299
22300
22301
22302
22303
22304
22305
22306
22307
22308
22309
22310
22311
22312
22313
22314
22315
22316
22317
22318
22319
22320
22321
22322
22323
22324
22325
22326
22327
22328
22329
22330
22331
22332
22333
22334
22335
22336
22337
22338
22339
22340
22341
22342
22343
22344
22345
22346
22347
22348
22349
22350
22351
22352
22353
22354
22355
22356
22357
22358
22359
22360
22361
22362
22363
22364
22365
22366
22367
22368
22369
22370
22371
22372
22373
22374
22375
22376
22377
22378
22379
22380
22381
22382
22383
22384
22385
22386
22387
22388
22389
22390
22391
22392
22393
22394
22395
22396
22397
22398
22399
22400
22401
22402
22403
22404
22405
22406
22407
22408
22409
22410
22411
22412
22413
22414
22415
22416
22417
22418
22419
22420
22421
22422
22423
22424
22425
22426
22427
22428
22429
22430
22431
22432
22433
22434
22435
22436
22437
22438
22439
22440
22441
22442
22443
22444
22445
22446
22447
22448
22449
22450
22451
22452
22453
22454
22455
22456
22457
22458
22459
22460
22461
22462
22463
22464
22465
22466
22467
22468
22469
22470
22471
22472
22473
22474
22475
22476
22477
22478
22479
22480
22481
22482
22483
22484
22485
22486
22487
22488
22489
22490
22491
22492
22493
22494
22495
22496
22497
22498
22499
22500
22501
22502
22503
22504
22505
22506
22507
22508
22509
22510
22511
22512
22513
22514
22515
22516
22517
22518
22519
22520
22521
22522
22523
22524
22525
22526
22527
22528
22529
22530
22531
22532
22533
22534
22535
22536
22537
22538
22539
22540
22541
22542
22543
22544
22545
22546
22547
22548
22549
22550
22551
22552
22553
22554
22555
22556
22557
22558
22559
22560
22561
22562
22563
22564
22565
22566
22567
22568
22569
22570
22571
22572
22573
22574
22575
22576
22577
22578
22579
22580
22581
22582
22583
22584
22585
22586
22587
22588
22589
22590
22591
22592
22593
22594
22595
22596
22597
22598
22599
22600
22601
22602
22603
22604
22605
22606
22607
22608
22609
22610
22611
22612
22613
22614
22615
22616
22617
22618
22619
22620
22621
22622
22623
22624
22625
22626
22627
22628
22629
22630
22631
22632
22633
22634
22635
22636
22637
22638
22639
22640
22641
22642
22643
22644
22645
22646
22647
22648
22649
22650
22651
22652
22653
22654
22655
22656
22657
22658
22659
22660
22661
22662
22663
22664
22665
22666
22667
22668
22669
22670
22671
22672
22673
22674
22675
22676
22677
22678
22679
22680
22681
22682
22683
22684
22685
22686
22687
22688
22689
22690
22691
22692
22693
22694
22695
22696
22697
22698
22699
22700
22701
22702
22703
22704
22705
22706
22707
22708
22709
22710
22711
22712
22713
22714
22715
22716
22717
22718
22719
22720
22721
22722
22723
22724
22725
22726
22727
22728
22729
22730
22731
22732
22733
22734
22735
22736
22737
22738
22739
22740
22741
22742
22743
22744
22745
22746
22747
22748
22749
22750
22751
22752
22753
22754
22755
22756
22757
22758
22759
22760
22761
22762
22763
22764
22765
22766
22767
22768
22769
22770
22771
22772
22773
22774
22775
22776
22777
22778
22779
22780
22781
22782
22783
22784
22785
22786
22787
22788
22789
22790
22791
22792
22793
22794
22795
22796
22797
22798
22799
22800
22801
22802
22803
22804
22805
22806
22807
22808
22809
22810
22811
22812
22813
22814
22815
22816
22817
22818
22819
22820
22821
22822
22823
22824
22825
22826
22827
22828
22829
22830
22831
22832
22833
22834
22835
22836
22837
22838
22839
22840
22841
22842
22843
22844
22845
22846
22847
22848
22849
22850
22851
22852
22853
22854
22855
22856
22857
22858
22859
22860
22861
22862
22863
22864
22865
22866
22867
22868
22869
22870
22871
22872
22873
22874
22875
22876
22877
22878
22879
22880
22881
22882
22883
22884
22885
22886
22887
22888
22889
22890
22891
22892
22893
22894
22895
22896
22897
22898
22899
22900
22901
22902
22903
22904
22905
22906
22907
22908
22909
22910
22911
22912
22913
22914
22915
22916
22917
22918
22919
22920
22921
22922
22923
22924
22925
22926
22927
22928
22929
22930
22931
22932
22933
22934
22935
22936
22937
22938
22939
22940
22941
22942
22943
22944
22945
22946
22947
22948
22949
22950
22951
22952
22953
22954
22955
22956
22957
22958
22959
22960
22961
22962
22963
22964
22965
22966
22967
22968
22969
22970
22971
22972
22973
22974
22975
22976
22977
22978
22979
22980
22981
22982
22983
22984
22985
22986
22987
22988
22989
22990
22991
22992
22993
22994
22995
22996
22997
22998
22999
23000
23001
23002
23003
23004
23005
23006
23007
23008
23009
23010
23011
23012
23013
23014
23015
23016
23017
23018
23019
23020
23021
23022
23023
23024
23025
23026
23027
23028
23029
23030
23031
23032
23033
23034
23035
23036
23037
23038
23039
23040
23041
23042
23043
23044
23045
23046
23047
23048
23049
23050
23051
23052
23053
23054
23055
23056
23057
23058
23059
23060
23061
23062
23063
23064
23065
23066
23067
23068
23069
23070
23071
23072
23073
23074
23075
23076
23077
23078
23079
23080
23081
23082
23083
23084
23085
23086
23087
23088
23089
23090
23091
23092
23093
23094
23095
23096
23097
23098
23099
23100
23101
23102
23103
23104
23105
23106
23107
23108
23109
23110
23111
23112
23113
23114
23115
23116
23117
23118
23119
23120
23121
23122
23123
23124
23125
23126
23127
23128
23129
23130
23131
23132
23133
23134
23135
23136
23137
23138
23139
23140
23141
23142
23143
23144
23145
23146
23147
23148
23149
23150
23151
23152
23153
23154
23155
23156
23157
23158
23159
23160
23161
23162
23163
23164
23165
23166
23167
23168
23169
23170
23171
23172
23173
23174
23175
23176
23177
23178
23179
23180
23181
23182
23183
23184
23185
23186
23187
23188
23189
23190
23191
23192
23193
23194
23195
23196
23197
23198
23199
23200
23201
23202
23203
23204
23205
23206
23207
23208
23209
23210
23211
23212
23213
23214
23215
23216
23217
23218
23219
23220
23221
23222
23223
23224
23225
23226
23227
23228
23229
23230
23231
23232
23233
23234
23235
23236
23237
23238
23239
23240
23241
23242
23243
23244
23245
23246
23247
23248
23249
23250
23251
23252
23253
23254
23255
23256
23257
23258
23259
23260
23261
23262
23263
23264
23265
23266
23267
23268
23269
23270
23271
23272
23273
23274
23275
23276
23277
23278
23279
23280
23281
23282
23283
23284
23285
23286
23287
23288
23289
23290
23291
23292
23293
23294
23295
23296
23297
23298
23299
23300
23301
23302
23303
23304
23305
23306
23307
23308
23309
23310
23311
23312
23313
23314
23315
23316
23317
23318
23319
23320
23321
23322
23323
23324
23325
23326
23327
23328
23329
23330
23331
23332
23333
23334
23335
23336
23337
23338
23339
23340
23341
23342
23343
23344
23345
23346
23347
23348
23349
23350
23351
23352
23353
23354
23355
23356
23357
23358
23359
23360
23361
23362
23363
23364
23365
23366
23367
23368
23369
23370
23371
23372
23373
23374
23375
23376
23377
23378
23379
23380
23381
23382
23383
23384
23385
23386
23387
23388
23389
23390
23391
23392
23393
23394
23395
23396
23397
23398
23399
23400
23401
23402
23403
23404
23405
23406
23407
23408
23409
23410
23411
23412
23413
23414
23415
23416
23417
23418
23419
23420
23421
23422
23423
23424
23425
23426
23427
23428
23429
23430
23431
23432
23433
23434
23435
23436
23437
23438
23439
23440
23441
23442
23443
23444
23445
23446
23447
23448
23449
23450
23451
23452
23453
23454
23455
23456
23457
23458
23459
23460
23461
23462
23463
23464
23465
23466
23467
23468
23469
23470
23471
23472
23473
23474
23475
23476
23477
23478
23479
23480
23481
23482
23483
23484
23485
23486
23487
23488
23489
23490
23491
23492
23493
23494
23495
23496
23497
23498
23499
23500
23501
23502
23503
23504
23505
23506
23507
23508
23509
23510
23511
23512
23513
23514
23515
23516
23517
23518
23519
23520
23521
23522
23523
23524
23525
23526
23527
23528
23529
23530
23531
23532
23533
23534
23535
23536
23537
23538
23539
23540
23541
23542
23543
23544
23545
23546
23547
23548
23549
23550
23551
23552
23553
23554
23555
23556
23557
23558
23559
23560
23561
23562
23563
23564
23565
23566
23567
23568
23569
23570
23571
23572
23573
23574
23575
23576
23577
23578
23579
23580
23581
23582
23583
23584
23585
23586
23587
23588
23589
23590
23591
23592
23593
23594
23595
23596
23597
23598
23599
23600
23601
23602
23603
23604
23605
23606
23607
23608
23609
23610
23611
23612
23613
23614
23615
23616
23617
23618
23619
23620
23621
23622
23623
23624
23625
23626
23627
23628
23629
23630
23631
23632
23633
23634
23635
23636
23637
23638
23639
23640
23641
23642
23643
23644
23645
23646
23647
23648
23649
23650
23651
23652
23653
23654
23655
23656
23657
23658
23659
23660
23661
23662
23663
23664
23665
23666
23667
23668
23669
23670
23671
23672
23673
23674
23675
23676
23677
23678
23679
23680
23681
23682
23683
23684
23685
23686
23687
23688
23689
23690
23691
23692
23693
23694
23695
23696
23697
23698
23699
23700
23701
23702
23703
23704
23705
23706
23707
23708
23709
23710
23711
23712
23713
23714
23715
23716
23717
23718
23719
23720
23721
23722
23723
23724
23725
23726
23727
23728
23729
23730
23731
23732
23733
23734
23735
23736
23737
23738
23739
23740
23741
23742
23743
23744
23745
23746
23747
23748
23749
23750
23751
23752
23753
23754
23755
23756
23757
23758
23759
23760
23761
23762
23763
23764
23765
23766
23767
23768
23769
23770
23771
23772
23773
23774
23775
23776
23777
23778
23779
23780
23781
23782
23783
23784
23785
23786
23787
23788
23789
23790
23791
23792
23793
23794
23795
23796
23797
23798
23799
23800
23801
23802
23803
23804
23805
23806
23807
23808
23809
23810
23811
23812
23813
23814
23815
23816
23817
23818
23819
23820
23821
23822
23823
23824
23825
23826
23827
23828
23829
23830
23831
23832
23833
23834
23835
23836
23837
23838
23839
23840
23841
23842
23843
23844
23845
23846
23847
23848
23849
23850
23851
23852
23853
23854
23855
23856
23857
23858
23859
23860
23861
23862
23863
23864
23865
23866
23867
23868
23869
23870
23871
23872
23873
23874
23875
23876
23877
23878
23879
23880
23881
23882
23883
23884
23885
23886
23887
23888
23889
23890
23891
23892
23893
23894
23895
23896
23897
23898
23899
23900
23901
23902
23903
23904
23905
23906
23907
23908
23909
23910
23911
23912
23913
23914
23915
23916
23917
23918
23919
23920
23921
23922
23923
23924
23925
23926
23927
23928
23929
23930
23931
23932
23933
23934
23935
23936
23937
23938
23939
23940
23941
23942
23943
23944
23945
23946
23947
23948
23949
23950
23951
23952
23953
23954
23955
23956
23957
23958
23959
23960
23961
23962
23963
23964
23965
23966
23967
23968
23969
23970
23971
23972
23973
23974
23975
23976
23977
23978
23979
23980
23981
23982
23983
23984
23985
23986
23987
23988
23989
23990
23991
23992
23993
23994
23995
23996
23997
23998
23999
24000
24001
24002
24003
24004
24005
24006
24007
24008
24009
24010
24011
24012
24013
24014
24015
24016
24017
24018
24019
24020
24021
24022
24023
24024
24025
24026
24027
24028
24029
24030
24031
24032
24033
24034
24035
24036
24037
24038
24039
24040
24041
24042
24043
24044
24045
24046
24047
24048
24049
24050
24051
24052
24053
24054
24055
24056
24057
24058
24059
24060
24061
24062
24063
24064
24065
24066
24067
24068
24069
24070
24071
24072
24073
24074
24075
24076
24077
24078
24079
24080
24081
24082
24083
24084
24085
24086
24087
24088
24089
24090
24091
24092
24093
24094
24095
24096
24097
24098
24099
24100
24101
24102
24103
24104
24105
24106
24107
24108
24109
24110
24111
24112
24113
24114
24115
24116
24117
24118
24119
24120
24121
24122
24123
24124
24125
24126
24127
24128
24129
24130
24131
24132
24133
24134
24135
24136
24137
24138
24139
24140
24141
24142
24143
24144
24145
24146
24147
24148
24149
24150
24151
24152
24153
24154
24155
24156
24157
24158
24159
24160
24161
24162
24163
24164
24165
24166
24167
24168
24169
24170
24171
24172
24173
24174
24175
24176
24177
24178
24179
24180
24181
24182
24183
24184
24185
24186
24187
24188
24189
24190
24191
24192
24193
24194
24195
24196
24197
24198
24199
24200
24201
24202
24203
24204
24205
24206
24207
24208
24209
24210
24211
24212
24213
24214
24215
24216
24217
24218
24219
24220
24221
24222
24223
24224
24225
24226
24227
24228
24229
24230
24231
24232
24233
24234
24235
24236
24237
24238
24239
24240
24241
24242
24243
24244
24245
24246
24247
24248
24249
24250
24251
24252
24253
24254
24255
24256
24257
24258
24259
24260
24261
24262
24263
24264
24265
24266
24267
24268
24269
24270
24271
24272
24273
24274
24275
24276
24277
24278
24279
24280
24281
24282
24283
24284
24285
24286
24287
24288
24289
24290
24291
24292
24293
24294
24295
24296
24297
24298
24299
24300
24301
24302
24303
24304
24305
24306
24307
24308
24309
24310
24311
24312
24313
24314
24315
24316
24317
24318
24319
24320
24321
24322
24323
24324
24325
24326
24327
24328
24329
24330
24331
24332
24333
24334
24335
24336
24337
24338
24339
24340
24341
24342
24343
24344
24345
24346
24347
24348
24349
24350
24351
24352
24353
24354
24355
24356
24357
24358
24359
24360
24361
24362
24363
24364
24365
24366
24367
24368
24369
24370
24371
24372
24373
24374
24375
24376
24377
24378
24379
24380
24381
24382
24383
24384
24385
24386
24387
24388
24389
24390
24391
24392
24393
24394
24395
24396
24397
24398
24399
24400
24401
24402
24403
24404
24405
24406
24407
24408
24409
24410
24411
24412
24413
24414
24415
24416
24417
24418
24419
24420
24421
24422
24423
24424
24425
24426
24427
24428
24429
24430
24431
24432
24433
24434
24435
24436
24437
24438
24439
24440
24441
24442
24443
24444
24445
24446
24447
24448
24449
24450
24451
24452
24453
24454
24455
24456
24457
24458
24459
24460
24461
24462
24463
24464
24465
24466
24467
24468
24469
24470
24471
24472
24473
24474
24475
24476
24477
24478
24479
24480
24481
24482
24483
24484
24485
24486
24487
24488
24489
24490
24491
24492
24493
24494
24495
24496
24497
24498
24499
24500
24501
24502
24503
24504
24505
24506
24507
24508
24509
24510
24511
24512
24513
24514
24515
24516
24517
24518
24519
24520
24521
24522
24523
24524
24525
24526
24527
24528
24529
24530
24531
24532
24533
24534
24535
24536
24537
24538
24539
24540
24541
24542
24543
24544
24545
24546
24547
24548
24549
24550
24551
24552
24553
24554
24555
24556
24557
24558
24559
24560
24561
24562
24563
24564
24565
24566
24567
24568
24569
24570
24571
24572
24573
24574
24575
24576
24577
24578
24579
24580
24581
24582
24583
24584
24585
24586
24587
24588
24589
24590
24591
24592
24593
24594
24595
24596
24597
24598
24599
24600
24601
24602
24603
24604
24605
24606
24607
24608
24609
24610
24611
24612
24613
24614
24615
24616
24617
24618
24619
24620
24621
24622
24623
24624
24625
24626
24627
24628
24629
24630
24631
24632
24633
24634
24635
24636
24637
24638
24639
24640
24641
24642
24643
24644
24645
24646
24647
24648
24649
24650
24651
24652
24653
24654
24655
24656
24657
24658
24659
24660
24661
24662
24663
24664
24665
24666
24667
24668
24669
24670
24671
24672
24673
24674
24675
24676
24677
24678
24679
24680
24681
24682
24683
24684
24685
24686
24687
24688
24689
24690
24691
24692
24693
24694
24695
24696
24697
24698
24699
24700
24701
24702
24703
24704
24705
24706
24707
24708
24709
24710
24711
24712
24713
24714
24715
24716
24717
24718
24719
24720
24721
24722
24723
24724
24725
24726
24727
24728
24729
24730
24731
24732
24733
24734
24735
24736
24737
24738
24739
24740
24741
24742
24743
24744
24745
24746
24747
24748
24749
24750
24751
24752
24753
24754
24755
24756
24757
24758
24759
24760
24761
24762
24763
24764
24765
24766
24767
24768
24769
24770
24771
24772
24773
24774
24775
24776
24777
24778
24779
24780
24781
24782
24783
24784
24785
24786
24787
24788
24789
24790
24791
24792
24793
24794
24795
24796
24797
24798
24799
24800
24801
24802
24803
24804
24805
24806
24807
24808
24809
24810
24811
24812
24813
24814
24815
24816
24817
24818
24819
24820
24821
24822
24823
24824
24825
24826
24827
24828
24829
24830
24831
24832
24833
24834
24835
24836
24837
24838
24839
24840
24841
24842
24843
24844
24845
24846
24847
24848
24849
24850
24851
24852
24853
24854
24855
24856
24857
24858
24859
24860
24861
24862
24863
24864
24865
24866
24867
24868
24869
24870
24871
24872
24873
24874
24875
24876
24877
24878
24879
24880
24881
24882
24883
24884
24885
24886
24887
24888
24889
24890
24891
24892
24893
24894
24895
24896
24897
24898
24899
24900
24901
24902
24903
24904
24905
24906
24907
24908
24909
24910
24911
24912
24913
24914
24915
24916
24917
24918
24919
24920
24921
24922
24923
24924
24925
24926
24927
24928
24929
24930
24931
24932
24933
24934
24935
24936
24937
24938
24939
24940
24941
24942
24943
24944
24945
24946
24947
24948
24949
24950
24951
24952
24953
24954
24955
24956
24957
24958
24959
24960
24961
24962
24963
24964
24965
24966
24967
24968
24969
24970
24971
24972
24973
24974
24975
24976
24977
24978
24979
24980
24981
24982
24983
24984
24985
24986
24987
24988
24989
24990
24991
24992
24993
24994
24995
24996
24997
24998
24999
25000
25001
25002
25003
25004
25005
25006
25007
25008
25009
25010
25011
25012
25013
25014
25015
25016
25017
25018
25019
25020
25021
25022
25023
25024
25025
25026
25027
25028
25029
25030
25031
25032
25033
25034
25035
25036
25037
25038
25039
25040
25041
25042
25043
25044
25045
25046
25047
25048
25049
25050
25051
25052
25053
25054
25055
25056
25057
25058
25059
25060
25061
25062
25063
25064
25065
25066
25067
25068
25069
25070
25071
25072
25073
25074
25075
25076
25077
25078
25079
25080
25081
25082
25083
25084
25085
25086
25087
25088
25089
25090
25091
25092
25093
25094
25095
25096
25097
25098
25099
25100
25101
25102
25103
25104
25105
25106
25107
25108
25109
25110
25111
25112
25113
25114
25115
25116
25117
25118
25119
25120
25121
25122
25123
25124
25125
25126
25127
25128
25129
25130
25131
25132
25133
25134
25135
25136
25137
25138
25139
25140
25141
25142
25143
25144
25145
25146
25147
25148
25149
25150
25151
25152
25153
25154
25155
25156
25157
25158
25159
25160
25161
25162
25163
25164
25165
25166
25167
25168
25169
25170
25171
25172
25173
25174
25175
25176
25177
25178
25179
25180
25181
25182
25183
25184
25185
25186
25187
25188
25189
25190
25191
25192
25193
25194
25195
25196
25197
25198
25199
25200
25201
25202
25203
25204
25205
25206
25207
25208
25209
25210
25211
25212
25213
25214
25215
25216
25217
25218
25219
25220
25221
25222
25223
25224
25225
25226
25227
25228
25229
25230
25231
25232
25233
25234
25235
25236
25237
25238
25239
25240
25241
25242
25243
25244
25245
25246
25247
25248
25249
25250
25251
25252
25253
25254
25255
25256
25257
25258
25259
25260
25261
25262
25263
25264
25265
25266
25267
25268
25269
25270
25271
25272
25273
25274
25275
25276
25277
25278
25279
25280
25281
25282
25283
25284
25285
25286
25287
25288
25289
25290
25291
25292
25293
25294
25295
25296
25297
25298
25299
25300
25301
25302
25303
25304
25305
25306
25307
25308
25309
25310
25311
25312
25313
25314
25315
25316
25317
25318
25319
25320
25321
25322
25323
25324
25325
25326
25327
25328
25329
25330
25331
25332
25333
25334
25335
25336
25337
25338
25339
25340
25341
25342
25343
25344
25345
25346
25347
25348
25349
25350
25351
25352
25353
25354
25355
25356
25357
25358
25359
25360
25361
25362
25363
25364
25365
25366
25367
25368
25369
25370
25371
25372
25373
25374
25375
25376
25377
25378
25379
25380
25381
25382
25383
25384
25385
25386
25387
25388
25389
25390
25391
25392
25393
25394
25395
25396
25397
25398
25399
25400
25401
25402
25403
25404
25405
25406
25407
25408
25409
25410
25411
25412
25413
25414
25415
25416
25417
25418
25419
25420
25421
25422
25423
25424
25425
25426
25427
25428
25429
25430
25431
25432
25433
25434
25435
25436
25437
25438
25439
25440
25441
25442
25443
25444
25445
25446
25447
25448
25449
25450
25451
25452
25453
25454
25455
25456
25457
25458
25459
25460
25461
25462
25463
25464
25465
25466
25467
25468
25469
25470
25471
25472
25473
25474
25475
25476
25477
25478
25479
25480
25481
25482
25483
25484
25485
25486
25487
25488
25489
25490
25491
25492
25493
25494
25495
25496
25497
25498
25499
25500
25501
25502
25503
25504
25505
25506
25507
25508
25509
25510
25511
25512
25513
25514
25515
25516
25517
25518
25519
25520
25521
25522
25523
25524
25525
25526
25527
25528
25529
25530
25531
25532
25533
25534
25535
25536
25537
25538
25539
25540
25541
25542
25543
25544
25545
25546
25547
25548
25549
25550
25551
25552
25553
25554
25555
25556
25557
25558
25559
25560
25561
25562
25563
25564
25565
25566
25567
25568
25569
25570
25571
25572
25573
25574
25575
25576
25577
25578
25579
25580
25581
25582
25583
25584
25585
25586
25587
25588
25589
25590
25591
25592
25593
25594
25595
25596
25597
25598
25599
25600
25601
25602
25603
25604
25605
25606
25607
25608
25609
25610
25611
25612
25613
25614
25615
25616
25617
25618
25619
25620
25621
25622
25623
25624
25625
25626
25627
25628
25629
25630
25631
25632
25633
25634
25635
25636
25637
25638
25639
25640
25641
25642
25643
25644
25645
25646
25647
25648
25649
25650
25651
25652
25653
25654
25655
25656
25657
25658
25659
25660
25661
25662
25663
25664
25665
25666
25667
25668
25669
25670
25671
25672
25673
25674
25675
25676
25677
25678
25679
25680
25681
25682
25683
25684
25685
25686
25687
25688
25689
25690
25691
25692
25693
25694
25695
25696
25697
25698
25699
25700
25701
25702
25703
25704
25705
25706
25707
25708
25709
25710
25711
25712
25713
25714
25715
25716
25717
25718
25719
25720
25721
25722
25723
25724
25725
25726
25727
25728
25729
25730
25731
25732
25733
25734
25735
25736
25737
25738
25739
25740
25741
25742
25743
25744
25745
25746
25747
25748
25749
25750
25751
25752
25753
25754
25755
25756
25757
25758
25759
25760
25761
25762
25763
25764
25765
25766
25767
25768
25769
25770
25771
25772
25773
25774
25775
25776
25777
25778
25779
25780
25781
25782
25783
25784
25785
25786
25787
25788
25789
25790
25791
25792
25793
25794
25795
25796
25797
25798
25799
25800
25801
25802
25803
25804
25805
25806
25807
25808
25809
25810
25811
25812
25813
25814
25815
25816
25817
25818
25819
25820
25821
25822
25823
25824
25825
25826
25827
25828
25829
25830
25831
25832
25833
25834
25835
25836
25837
25838
25839
25840
25841
25842
25843
25844
25845
25846
25847
25848
25849
25850
25851
25852
25853
25854
25855
25856
25857
25858
25859
25860
25861
25862
25863
25864
25865
25866
25867
25868
25869
25870
25871
25872
25873
25874
25875
25876
25877
25878
25879
25880
25881
25882
25883
25884
25885
25886
25887
25888
25889
25890
25891
25892
25893
25894
25895
25896
25897
25898
25899
25900
25901
25902
25903
25904
25905
25906
25907
25908
25909
25910
25911
25912
25913
25914
25915
25916
25917
25918
25919
25920
25921
25922
25923
25924
25925
25926
25927
25928
25929
25930
25931
25932
25933
25934
25935
25936
25937
25938
25939
25940
25941
25942
25943
25944
25945
25946
25947
25948
25949
25950
25951
25952
25953
25954
25955
25956
25957
25958
25959
25960
25961
25962
25963
25964
25965
25966
25967
25968
25969
25970
25971
25972
25973
25974
25975
25976
25977
25978
25979
25980
25981
25982
25983
25984
25985
25986
25987
25988
25989
25990
25991
25992
25993
25994
25995
25996
25997
25998
25999
26000
26001
26002
26003
26004
26005
26006
26007
26008
26009
26010
26011
26012
26013
26014
26015
26016
26017
26018
26019
26020
26021
26022
26023
26024
26025
26026
26027
26028
26029
26030
26031
26032
26033
26034
26035
26036
26037
26038
26039
26040
26041
26042
26043
26044
26045
26046
26047
26048
26049
26050
26051
26052
26053
26054
26055
26056
26057
26058
26059
26060
26061
26062
26063
26064
26065
26066
26067
26068
26069
26070
26071
26072
26073
26074
26075
26076
26077
26078
26079
26080
26081
26082
26083
26084
26085
26086
26087
26088
26089
26090
26091
26092
26093
26094
26095
26096
26097
26098
26099
26100
26101
26102
26103
26104
26105
26106
26107
26108
26109
26110
26111
26112
26113
26114
26115
26116
26117
26118
26119
26120
26121
26122
26123
26124
26125
26126
26127
26128
26129
26130
26131
26132
26133
26134
26135
26136
26137
26138
26139
26140
26141
26142
26143
26144
26145
26146
26147
26148
26149
26150
26151
26152
26153
26154
26155
26156
26157
26158
26159
26160
26161
26162
26163
26164
26165
26166
26167
26168
26169
26170
26171
26172
26173
26174
26175
26176
26177
26178
26179
26180
26181
26182
26183
26184
26185
26186
26187
26188
26189
26190
26191
26192
26193
26194
26195
26196
26197
26198
26199
26200
26201
26202
26203
26204
26205
26206
26207
26208
26209
26210
26211
26212
26213
26214
26215
26216
26217
26218
26219
26220
26221
26222
26223
26224
26225
26226
26227
26228
26229
26230
26231
26232
26233
26234
26235
26236
26237
26238
26239
26240
26241
26242
26243
26244
26245
26246
26247
26248
26249
26250
26251
26252
26253
26254
26255
26256
26257
26258
26259
26260
26261
26262
26263
26264
26265
26266
26267
26268
26269
26270
26271
26272
26273
26274
26275
26276
26277
26278
26279
26280
26281
26282
26283
26284
26285
26286
26287
26288
26289
26290
26291
26292
26293
26294
26295
26296
26297
26298
26299
26300
26301
26302
26303
26304
26305
26306
26307
26308
26309
26310
26311
26312
26313
26314
26315
26316
26317
26318
26319
26320
26321
26322
26323
26324
26325
26326
26327
26328
26329
26330
26331
26332
26333
26334
26335
26336
26337
26338
26339
26340
26341
26342
26343
26344
26345
26346
26347
26348
26349
26350
26351
26352
26353
26354
26355
26356
26357
26358
26359
26360
26361
26362
26363
26364
26365
26366
26367
26368
26369
26370
26371
26372
26373
26374
26375
26376
26377
26378
26379
26380
26381
26382
26383
26384
26385
26386
26387
26388
26389
26390
26391
26392
26393
26394
26395
26396
26397
26398
26399
26400
26401
26402
26403
26404
26405
26406
26407
26408
26409
26410
26411
26412
26413
26414
26415
26416
26417
26418
26419
26420
26421
26422
26423
26424
26425
26426
26427
26428
26429
26430
26431
26432
26433
26434
26435
26436
26437
26438
26439
26440
26441
26442
26443
26444
26445
26446
26447
26448
26449
26450
26451
26452
26453
26454
26455
26456
26457
26458
26459
26460
26461
26462
26463
26464
26465
26466
26467
26468
26469
26470
26471
26472
26473
26474
26475
26476
26477
26478
26479
26480
26481
26482
26483
26484
26485
26486
26487
26488
26489
26490
26491
26492
26493
26494
26495
26496
26497
26498
26499
26500
26501
26502
26503
26504
26505
26506
26507
26508
26509
26510
26511
26512
26513
26514
26515
26516
26517
26518
26519
26520
26521
26522
26523
26524
26525
26526
26527
26528
26529
26530
26531
26532
26533
26534
26535
26536
26537
26538
26539
26540
26541
26542
26543
26544
26545
26546
26547
26548
26549
26550
26551
26552
26553
26554
26555
26556
26557
26558
26559
26560
26561
26562
26563
26564
26565
26566
26567
26568
26569
26570
26571
26572
26573
26574
26575
26576
26577
26578
26579
26580
26581
26582
26583
26584
26585
26586
26587
26588
26589
26590
26591
26592
26593
26594
26595
26596
26597
26598
26599
26600
26601
26602
26603
26604
26605
26606
26607
26608
26609
26610
26611
26612
26613
26614
26615
26616
26617
26618
26619
26620
26621
26622
26623
26624
26625
26626
26627
26628
26629
26630
26631
26632
26633
26634
26635
26636
26637
26638
26639
26640
26641
26642
26643
26644
26645
26646
26647
26648
26649
26650
26651
26652
26653
26654
26655
26656
26657
26658
26659
26660
26661
26662
26663
26664
26665
26666
26667
26668
26669
26670
26671
26672
26673
26674
26675
26676
26677
26678
26679
26680
26681
26682
26683
26684
26685
26686
26687
26688
26689
26690
26691
26692
26693
26694
26695
26696
26697
26698
26699
26700
26701
26702
26703
26704
26705
26706
26707
26708
26709
26710
26711
26712
26713
26714
26715
26716
26717
26718
26719
26720
26721
26722
26723
26724
26725
26726
26727
26728
26729
26730
26731
26732
26733
26734
26735
26736
26737
26738
26739
26740
26741
26742
26743
26744
26745
26746
26747
26748
26749
26750
26751
26752
26753
26754
26755
26756
26757
26758
26759
26760
26761
26762
26763
26764
26765
26766
26767
26768
26769
26770
26771
26772
26773
26774
26775
26776
26777
26778
26779
26780
26781
26782
26783
26784
26785
26786
26787
26788
26789
26790
26791
26792
26793
26794
26795
26796
26797
26798
26799
26800
26801
26802
26803
26804
26805
26806
26807
26808
26809
26810
26811
26812
26813
26814
26815
26816
26817
26818
26819
26820
26821
26822
26823
26824
26825
26826
26827
26828
26829
26830
26831
26832
26833
26834
26835
26836
26837
26838
26839
26840
26841
26842
26843
26844
26845
26846
26847
26848
26849
26850
26851
26852
26853
26854
26855
26856
26857
26858
26859
26860
26861
26862
26863
26864
26865
26866
26867
26868
26869
26870
26871
26872
26873
26874
26875
26876
26877
26878
26879
26880
26881
26882
26883
26884
26885
26886
26887
26888
26889
26890
26891
26892
26893
26894
26895
26896
26897
26898
26899
26900
26901
26902
26903
26904
26905
26906
26907
26908
26909
26910
26911
26912
26913
26914
26915
26916
26917
26918
26919
26920
26921
26922
26923
26924
26925
26926
26927
26928
26929
26930
26931
26932
26933
26934
26935
26936
26937
26938
26939
26940
26941
26942
26943
26944
26945
26946
26947
26948
26949
26950
26951
26952
26953
26954
26955
26956
26957
26958
26959
26960
26961
26962
26963
26964
26965
26966
26967
26968
26969
26970
26971
26972
26973
26974
26975
26976
26977
26978
26979
26980
26981
26982
26983
26984
26985
26986
26987
26988
26989
26990
26991
26992
26993
26994
26995
26996
26997
26998
26999
27000
27001
27002
27003
27004
27005
27006
27007
27008
27009
27010
27011
27012
27013
27014
27015
27016
27017
27018
27019
27020
27021
27022
27023
27024
27025
27026
27027
27028
27029
27030
27031
27032
27033
27034
27035
27036
27037
27038
27039
27040
27041
27042
27043
27044
27045
27046
27047
27048
27049
27050
27051
27052
27053
27054
27055
27056
27057
27058
27059
27060
27061
27062
27063
27064
27065
27066
27067
27068
27069
27070
27071
27072
27073
27074
27075
27076
27077
27078
27079
27080
27081
27082
27083
27084
27085
27086
27087
27088
27089
27090
27091
27092
27093
27094
27095
27096
27097
27098
27099
27100
27101
27102
27103
27104
27105
27106
27107
27108
27109
27110
27111
27112
27113
27114
27115
27116
27117
27118
27119
27120
27121
27122
27123
27124
27125
27126
27127
27128
27129
27130
27131
27132
27133
27134
27135
27136
27137
27138
27139
27140
27141
27142
27143
27144
27145
27146
27147
27148
27149
27150
27151
27152
27153
27154
27155
27156
27157
27158
27159
27160
27161
27162
27163
27164
27165
27166
27167
27168
27169
27170
27171
27172
27173
27174
27175
27176
27177
27178
27179
27180
27181
27182
27183
27184
27185
27186
27187
27188
27189
27190
27191
27192
27193
27194
27195
27196
27197
27198
27199
27200
27201
27202
27203
27204
27205
27206
27207
27208
27209
27210
27211
27212
27213
27214
27215
27216
27217
27218
27219
27220
27221
27222
27223
27224
27225
27226
27227
27228
27229
27230
27231
27232
27233
27234
27235
27236
27237
27238
27239
27240
27241
27242
27243
27244
27245
27246
27247
27248
27249
27250
27251
27252
27253
27254
27255
27256
27257
27258
27259
27260
27261
27262
27263
27264
27265
27266
27267
27268
27269
27270
27271
27272
27273
27274
27275
27276
27277
27278
27279
27280
27281
27282
27283
27284
27285
27286
27287
27288
27289
27290
27291
27292
27293
27294
27295
27296
27297
27298
27299
27300
27301
27302
27303
27304
27305
27306
27307
27308
27309
27310
27311
27312
27313
27314
27315
27316
27317
27318
27319
27320
27321
27322
27323
27324
27325
27326
27327
27328
27329
27330
27331
27332
27333
27334
27335
27336
27337
27338
27339
27340
27341
27342
27343
27344
27345
27346
27347
27348
27349
27350
27351
27352
27353
27354
27355
27356
27357
27358
27359
27360
27361
27362
27363
27364
27365
27366
27367
27368
27369
27370
27371
27372
27373
27374
27375
27376
27377
27378
27379
27380
27381
27382
27383
27384
27385
27386
27387
27388
27389
27390
27391
27392
27393
27394
27395
27396
27397
27398
27399
27400
27401
27402
27403
27404
27405
27406
27407
27408
27409
27410
27411
27412
27413
27414
27415
27416
27417
27418
27419
27420
27421
27422
27423
27424
27425
27426
27427
27428
27429
27430
27431
27432
27433
27434
27435
27436
27437
27438
27439
27440
27441
27442
27443
27444
27445
27446
27447
27448
27449
27450
27451
27452
27453
27454
27455
27456
27457
27458
27459
27460
27461
27462
27463
27464
27465
27466
27467
27468
27469
27470
27471
27472
27473
27474
27475
27476
27477
27478
27479
27480
27481
27482
27483
27484
27485
27486
27487
27488
27489
27490
27491
27492
27493
27494
27495
27496
27497
27498
27499
27500
27501
27502
27503
27504
27505
27506
27507
27508
27509
27510
27511
27512
27513
27514
27515
27516
27517
27518
27519
27520
27521
27522
27523
27524
27525
27526
27527
27528
27529
27530
27531
27532
27533
27534
27535
27536
27537
27538
27539
27540
27541
27542
27543
27544
27545
27546
27547
27548
27549
27550
27551
27552
27553
27554
27555
27556
27557
27558
27559
27560
27561
27562
27563
27564
27565
27566
27567
27568
27569
27570
27571
27572
27573
27574
27575
27576
27577
27578
27579
27580
27581
27582
27583
27584
27585
27586
27587
27588
27589
27590
27591
27592
27593
27594
27595
27596
27597
27598
27599
27600
27601
27602
27603
27604
27605
27606
27607
27608
27609
27610
27611
27612
27613
27614
27615
27616
27617
27618
27619
27620
27621
27622
27623
27624
27625
27626
27627
27628
27629
27630
27631
27632
27633
27634
27635
27636
27637
27638
27639
27640
27641
27642
27643
27644
27645
27646
27647
27648
27649
27650
27651
27652
27653
27654
27655
27656
27657
27658
27659
27660
27661
27662
27663
27664
27665
27666
27667
27668
27669
27670
27671
27672
27673
27674
27675
27676
27677
27678
27679
27680
27681
27682
27683
27684
27685
27686
27687
27688
27689
27690
27691
27692
27693
27694
27695
27696
27697
27698
27699
27700
27701
27702
27703
27704
27705
27706
27707
27708
27709
27710
27711
27712
27713
27714
27715
27716
27717
27718
27719
27720
27721
27722
27723
27724
27725
27726
27727
27728
27729
27730
27731
27732
27733
27734
27735
27736
27737
27738
27739
27740
27741
27742
27743
27744
27745
27746
27747
27748
27749
27750
27751
27752
27753
27754
27755
27756
27757
27758
27759
27760
27761
27762
27763
27764
27765
27766
27767
27768
27769
27770
27771
27772
27773
27774
27775
27776
27777
27778
27779
27780
27781
27782
27783
27784
27785
27786
27787
27788
27789
27790
27791
27792
27793
27794
27795
27796
27797
27798
27799
27800
27801
27802
27803
27804
27805
27806
27807
27808
27809
27810
27811
27812
27813
27814
27815
27816
27817
27818
27819
27820
27821
27822
27823
27824
27825
27826
27827
27828
27829
27830
27831
27832
27833
27834
27835
27836
27837
27838
27839
27840
27841
27842
27843
27844
27845
27846
27847
27848
27849
27850
27851
27852
27853
27854
27855
27856
27857
27858
27859
27860
27861
27862
27863
27864
27865
27866
27867
27868
27869
27870
27871
27872
27873
27874
27875
27876
27877
27878
27879
27880
27881
27882
27883
27884
27885
27886
27887
27888
27889
27890
27891
27892
27893
27894
27895
27896
27897
27898
27899
27900
27901
27902
27903
27904
27905
27906
27907
27908
27909
27910
27911
27912
27913
27914
27915
27916
27917
27918
27919
27920
27921
27922
27923
27924
27925
27926
27927
27928
27929
27930
27931
27932
27933
27934
27935
27936
27937
27938
27939
27940
27941
27942
27943
27944
27945
27946
27947
27948
27949
27950
27951
27952
27953
27954
27955
27956
27957
27958
27959
27960
27961
27962
27963
27964
27965
27966
27967
27968
27969
27970
27971
27972
27973
27974
27975
27976
27977
27978
27979
27980
27981
27982
27983
27984
27985
27986
27987
27988
27989
27990
27991
27992
27993
27994
27995
27996
27997
27998
27999
28000
28001
28002
28003
28004
28005
28006
28007
28008
28009
28010
28011
28012
28013
28014
28015
28016
28017
28018
28019
28020
28021
28022
28023
28024
28025
28026
28027
28028
28029
28030
28031
28032
28033
28034
28035
28036
28037
28038
28039
28040
28041
28042
28043
28044
28045
28046
28047
28048
28049
28050
28051
28052
28053
28054
28055
28056
28057
28058
28059
28060
28061
28062
28063
28064
28065
28066
28067
28068
28069
28070
28071
28072
28073
28074
28075
28076
28077
28078
28079
28080
28081
28082
28083
28084
28085
28086
28087
28088
28089
28090
28091
28092
28093
28094
28095
28096
28097
28098
28099
28100
28101
28102
28103
28104
28105
28106
28107
28108
28109
28110
28111
28112
28113
28114
28115
28116
28117
28118
28119
28120
28121
28122
28123
28124
28125
28126
28127
28128
28129
28130
28131
28132
28133
28134
28135
28136
28137
28138
28139
28140
28141
28142
28143
28144
28145
28146
28147
28148
28149
28150
28151
28152
28153
28154
28155
28156
28157
28158
28159
28160
28161
28162
28163
28164
28165
28166
28167
28168
28169
28170
28171
28172
28173
28174
28175
28176
28177
28178
28179
28180
28181
28182
28183
28184
28185
28186
28187
28188
28189
28190
28191
28192
28193
28194
28195
28196
28197
28198
28199
28200
28201
28202
28203
28204
28205
28206
28207
28208
28209
28210
28211
28212
28213
28214
28215
28216
28217
28218
28219
28220
28221
28222
28223
28224
28225
28226
28227
28228
28229
28230
28231
28232
28233
28234
28235
28236
28237
28238
28239
28240
28241
28242
28243
28244
28245
28246
28247
28248
28249
28250
28251
28252
28253
28254
28255
28256
28257
28258
28259
28260
28261
28262
28263
28264
28265
28266
28267
28268
28269
28270
28271
28272
28273
28274
28275
28276
28277
28278
28279
28280
28281
28282
28283
28284
28285
28286
28287
28288
28289
28290
28291
28292
28293
28294
28295
28296
28297
28298
28299
28300
28301
28302
28303
28304
28305
28306
28307
28308
28309
28310
28311
28312
28313
28314
28315
28316
28317
28318
28319
28320
28321
28322
28323
28324
28325
28326
28327
28328
28329
28330
28331
28332
28333
28334
28335
28336
28337
28338
28339
28340
28341
28342
28343
28344
28345
28346
28347
28348
28349
28350
28351
28352
28353
28354
28355
28356
28357
28358
28359
28360
28361
28362
28363
28364
28365
28366
28367
28368
28369
28370
28371
28372
28373
28374
28375
28376
28377
28378
28379
28380
28381
28382
28383
28384
28385
28386
28387
28388
28389
28390
28391
28392
28393
28394
28395
28396
28397
28398
28399
28400
28401
28402
28403
28404
28405
28406
28407
28408
28409
28410
28411
28412
28413
28414
28415
28416
28417
28418
28419
28420
28421
28422
28423
28424
28425
28426
28427
28428
28429
28430
28431
28432
28433
28434
28435
28436
28437
28438
28439
28440
28441
28442
28443
28444
28445
28446
28447
28448
28449
28450
28451
28452
28453
28454
28455
28456
28457
28458
28459
28460
28461
28462
28463
28464
28465
28466
28467
28468
28469
28470
28471
28472
28473
28474
28475
28476
28477
28478
28479
28480
28481
28482
28483
28484
28485
28486
28487
28488
28489
28490
28491
28492
28493
28494
28495
28496
28497
28498
28499
28500
28501
28502
28503
28504
28505
28506
28507
28508
28509
28510
28511
28512
28513
28514
28515
28516
28517
28518
28519
28520
28521
28522
28523
28524
28525
28526
28527
28528
28529
28530
28531
28532
28533
28534
28535
28536
28537
28538
28539
28540
28541
28542
28543
28544
28545
28546
28547
28548
28549
28550
28551
28552
28553
28554
28555
28556
28557
28558
28559
28560
28561
28562
28563
28564
28565
28566
28567
28568
28569
28570
28571
28572
28573
28574
28575
28576
28577
28578
28579
28580
28581
28582
28583
28584
28585
28586
28587
28588
28589
28590
28591
28592
28593
28594
28595
28596
28597
28598
28599
28600
28601
28602
28603
28604
28605
28606
28607
28608
28609
28610
28611
28612
28613
28614
28615
28616
28617
28618
28619
28620
28621
28622
28623
28624
28625
28626
28627
28628
28629
28630
28631
28632
28633
28634
28635
28636
28637
28638
28639
28640
28641
28642
28643
28644
28645
28646
28647
28648
28649
28650
28651
28652
28653
28654
28655
28656
28657
28658
28659
28660
28661
28662
28663
28664
28665
28666
28667
28668
28669
28670
28671
28672
28673
28674
28675
28676
28677
28678
28679
28680
28681
28682
28683
28684
28685
28686
28687
28688
28689
28690
28691
28692
28693
28694
28695
28696
28697
28698
28699
28700
28701
28702
28703
28704
28705
28706
28707
28708
28709
28710
28711
28712
28713
28714
28715
28716
28717
28718
28719
28720
28721
28722
28723
28724
28725
28726
28727
28728
28729
28730
28731
28732
28733
28734
28735
28736
28737
28738
28739
28740
28741
28742
28743
28744
28745
28746
28747
28748
28749
28750
28751
28752
28753
28754
28755
28756
28757
28758
28759
28760
28761
28762
28763
28764
28765
28766
28767
28768
28769
28770
28771
28772
28773
28774
28775
28776
28777
28778
28779
28780
28781
28782
28783
28784
28785
28786
28787
28788
28789
28790
28791
28792
28793
28794
28795
28796
28797
28798
28799
28800
28801
28802
28803
28804
28805
28806
28807
28808
28809
28810
28811
28812
28813
28814
28815
28816
28817
28818
28819
28820
28821
28822
28823
28824
28825
28826
28827
28828
28829
28830
28831
28832
28833
28834
28835
28836
28837
28838
28839
28840
28841
28842
28843
28844
28845
28846
28847
28848
28849
28850
28851
28852
28853
28854
28855
28856
28857
28858
28859
28860
28861
28862
28863
28864
28865
28866
28867
28868
28869
28870
28871
28872
28873
28874
28875
28876
28877
28878
28879
28880
28881
28882
28883
28884
28885
28886
28887
28888
28889
28890
28891
28892
28893
28894
28895
28896
28897
28898
28899
28900
28901
28902
28903
28904
28905
28906
28907
28908
28909
28910
28911
28912
28913
28914
28915
28916
28917
28918
28919
28920
28921
28922
28923
28924
28925
28926
28927
28928
28929
28930
28931
28932
28933
28934
28935
28936
28937
28938
28939
28940
28941
28942
28943
28944
28945
28946
28947
28948
28949
28950
28951
28952
28953
28954
28955
28956
28957
28958
28959
28960
28961
28962
28963
28964
28965
28966
28967
28968
28969
28970
28971
28972
28973
28974
28975
28976
28977
28978
28979
28980
28981
28982
28983
28984
28985
28986
28987
28988
28989
28990
28991
28992
28993
28994
28995
28996
28997
28998
28999
29000
29001
29002
29003
29004
29005
29006
29007
29008
29009
29010
29011
29012
29013
29014
29015
29016
29017
29018
29019
29020
29021
29022
29023
29024
29025
29026
29027
29028
29029
29030
29031
29032
29033
29034
29035
29036
29037
29038
29039
29040
29041
29042
29043
29044
29045
29046
29047
29048
29049
29050
29051
29052
29053
29054
29055
29056
29057
29058
29059
29060
29061
29062
29063
29064
29065
29066
29067
29068
29069
29070
29071
29072
29073
29074
29075
29076
29077
29078
29079
29080
29081
29082
29083
29084
29085
29086
29087
29088
29089
29090
29091
29092
29093
29094
29095
29096
29097
29098
29099
29100
29101
29102
29103
29104
29105
29106
29107
29108
29109
29110
29111
29112
29113
29114
29115
29116
29117
29118
29119
29120
29121
29122
29123
29124
29125
29126
29127
29128
29129
29130
29131
29132
29133
29134
29135
29136
29137
29138
29139
29140
29141
29142
29143
29144
29145
29146
29147
29148
29149
29150
29151
29152
29153
29154
29155
29156
29157
29158
29159
29160
29161
29162
29163
29164
29165
29166
29167
29168
29169
29170
29171
29172
29173
29174
29175
29176
29177
29178
29179
29180
29181
29182
29183
29184
29185
29186
29187
29188
29189
29190
29191
29192
29193
29194
29195
29196
29197
29198
29199
29200
29201
29202
29203
29204
29205
29206
29207
29208
29209
29210
29211
29212
29213
29214
29215
29216
29217
29218
29219
29220
29221
29222
29223
29224
29225
29226
29227
29228
29229
29230
29231
29232
29233
29234
29235
29236
29237
29238
29239
29240
29241
29242
29243
29244
29245
29246
29247
29248
29249
29250
29251
29252
29253
29254
29255
29256
29257
29258
29259
29260
29261
29262
29263
29264
29265
29266
29267
29268
29269
29270
29271
29272
29273
29274
29275
29276
29277
29278
29279
29280
29281
29282
29283
29284
29285
29286
29287
29288
29289
29290
29291
29292
29293
29294
29295
29296
29297
29298
29299
29300
29301
29302
29303
29304
29305
29306
29307
29308
29309
29310
29311
29312
29313
29314
29315
29316
29317
29318
29319
29320
29321
29322
29323
29324
29325
29326
29327
29328
29329
29330
29331
29332
29333
29334
29335
29336
29337
29338
29339
29340
29341
29342
29343
29344
29345
29346
29347
29348
29349
29350
29351
29352
29353
29354
29355
29356
29357
29358
29359
29360
29361
29362
29363
29364
29365
29366
29367
29368
29369
29370
29371
29372
29373
29374
29375
29376
29377
29378
29379
29380
29381
29382
29383
29384
29385
29386
29387
29388
29389
29390
29391
29392
29393
29394
29395
29396
29397
29398
29399
29400
29401
29402
29403
29404
29405
29406
29407
29408
29409
29410
29411
29412
29413
29414
29415
29416
29417
29418
29419
29420
29421
29422
29423
29424
29425
29426
29427
29428
29429
29430
29431
29432
29433
29434
29435
29436
29437
29438
29439
29440
29441
29442
29443
29444
29445
29446
29447
29448
29449
29450
29451
29452
29453
29454
29455
29456
29457
29458
29459
29460
29461
29462
29463
29464
29465
29466
29467
29468
29469
29470
29471
29472
29473
29474
29475
29476
29477
29478
29479
29480
29481
29482
29483
29484
29485
29486
29487
29488
29489
29490
29491
29492
29493
29494
29495
29496
29497
29498
29499
29500
29501
29502
29503
29504
29505
29506
29507
29508
29509
29510
29511
29512
29513
29514
29515
29516
29517
29518
29519
29520
29521
29522
29523
29524
29525
29526
29527
29528
29529
29530
29531
29532
29533
29534
29535
29536
29537
29538
29539
29540
29541
29542
29543
29544
29545
29546
29547
29548
29549
29550
29551
29552
29553
29554
29555
29556
29557
29558
29559
29560
29561
29562
29563
29564
29565
29566
29567
29568
29569
29570
29571
29572
29573
29574
29575
29576
29577
29578
29579
29580
29581
29582
29583
29584
29585
29586
29587
29588
29589
29590
29591
29592
29593
29594
29595
29596
29597
29598
29599
29600
29601
29602
29603
29604
29605
29606
29607
29608
29609
29610
29611
29612
29613
29614
29615
29616
29617
29618
29619
29620
29621
29622
29623
29624
29625
29626
29627
29628
29629
29630
29631
29632
29633
29634
29635
29636
29637
29638
29639
29640
29641
29642
29643
29644
29645
29646
29647
29648
29649
29650
29651
29652
29653
29654
29655
29656
29657
29658
29659
29660
29661
29662
29663
29664
29665
29666
29667
29668
29669
29670
29671
29672
29673
29674
29675
29676
29677
29678
29679
29680
29681
29682
29683
29684
29685
29686
29687
29688
29689
29690
29691
29692
29693
29694
29695
29696
29697
29698
29699
29700
29701
29702
29703
29704
29705
29706
29707
29708
29709
29710
29711
29712
29713
29714
29715
29716
29717
29718
29719
29720
29721
29722
29723
29724
29725
29726
29727
29728
29729
29730
29731
29732
29733
29734
29735
29736
29737
29738
29739
29740
29741
29742
29743
29744
29745
29746
29747
29748
29749
29750
29751
29752
29753
29754
29755
29756
29757
29758
29759
29760
29761
29762
29763
29764
29765
29766
29767
29768
29769
29770
29771
29772
29773
29774
29775
29776
29777
29778
29779
29780
29781
29782
29783
29784
29785
29786
29787
29788
29789
29790
29791
29792
29793
29794
29795
29796
29797
29798
29799
29800
29801
29802
29803
29804
29805
29806
29807
29808
29809
29810
29811
29812
29813
29814
29815
29816
29817
29818
29819
29820
29821
29822
29823
29824
29825
29826
29827
29828
29829
29830
29831
29832
29833
29834
29835
29836
29837
29838
29839
29840
29841
29842
29843
29844
29845
29846
29847
29848
29849
29850
29851
29852
29853
29854
29855
29856
29857
29858
29859
29860
29861
29862
29863
29864
29865
29866
29867
29868
29869
29870
29871
29872
29873
29874
29875
29876
29877
29878
29879
29880
29881
29882
29883
29884
29885
29886
29887
29888
29889
29890
29891
29892
29893
29894
29895
29896
29897
29898
29899
29900
29901
29902
29903
29904
29905
29906
29907
29908
29909
29910
29911
29912
29913
29914
29915
29916
29917
29918
29919
29920
29921
29922
29923
29924
29925
29926
29927
29928
29929
29930
29931
29932
29933
29934
29935
29936
29937
29938
29939
29940
29941
29942
29943
29944
29945
29946
29947
29948
29949
29950
29951
29952
29953
29954
29955
29956
29957
29958
29959
29960
29961
29962
29963
29964
29965
29966
29967
29968
29969
29970
29971
29972
29973
29974
29975
29976
29977
29978
29979
29980
29981
29982
29983
29984
29985
29986
29987
29988
29989
29990
29991
29992
29993
29994
29995
29996
29997
29998
29999
30000
30001
30002
30003
30004
30005
30006
30007
30008
30009
30010
30011
30012
30013
30014
30015
30016
30017
30018
30019
30020
30021
30022
30023
30024
30025
30026
30027
30028
30029
30030
30031
30032
30033
30034
30035
30036
30037
30038
30039
30040
30041
30042
30043
30044
30045
30046
30047
30048
30049
30050
30051
30052
30053
30054
30055
30056
30057
30058
30059
30060
30061
30062
30063
30064
30065
30066
30067
30068
30069
30070
30071
30072
30073
30074
30075
30076
30077
30078
30079
30080
30081
30082
30083
30084
30085
30086
30087
30088
30089
30090
30091
30092
30093
30094
30095
30096
30097
30098
30099
30100
30101
30102
30103
30104
30105
30106
30107
30108
30109
30110
30111
30112
30113
30114
30115
30116
30117
30118
30119
30120
30121
30122
30123
30124
30125
30126
30127
30128
30129
30130
30131
30132
30133
30134
30135
30136
30137
30138
30139
30140
30141
30142
30143
30144
30145
30146
30147
30148
30149
30150
30151
30152
30153
30154
30155
30156
30157
30158
30159
30160
30161
30162
30163
30164
30165
30166
30167
30168
30169
30170
30171
30172
30173
30174
30175
30176
30177
30178
30179
30180
30181
30182
30183
30184
30185
30186
30187
30188
30189
30190
30191
30192
30193
30194
30195
30196
30197
30198
30199
30200
30201
30202
30203
30204
30205
30206
30207
30208
30209
30210
30211
30212
30213
30214
30215
30216
30217
30218
30219
30220
30221
30222
30223
30224
30225
30226
30227
30228
30229
30230
30231
30232
30233
30234
30235
30236
30237
30238
30239
30240
30241
30242
30243
30244
30245
30246
30247
30248
30249
30250
30251
30252
30253
30254
30255
30256
30257
30258
30259
30260
30261
30262
30263
30264
30265
30266
30267
30268
30269
30270
30271
30272
30273
30274
30275
30276
30277
30278
30279
30280
30281
30282
30283
30284
30285
30286
30287
30288
30289
30290
30291
30292
30293
30294
30295
30296
30297
30298
30299
30300
30301
30302
30303
30304
30305
30306
30307
30308
30309
30310
30311
30312
30313
30314
30315
30316
30317
30318
30319
30320
30321
30322
30323
30324
30325
30326
30327
30328
30329
30330
30331
30332
30333
30334
30335
30336
30337
30338
30339
30340
30341
30342
30343
30344
30345
30346
30347
30348
30349
30350
30351
30352
30353
30354
30355
30356
30357
30358
30359
30360
30361
30362
30363
30364
30365
30366
30367
30368
30369
30370
30371
30372
30373
30374
30375
30376
30377
30378
30379
30380
30381
30382
30383
30384
30385
30386
30387
30388
30389
30390
30391
30392
30393
30394
30395
30396
30397
30398
30399
30400
30401
30402
30403
30404
30405
30406
30407
30408
30409
30410
30411
30412
30413
30414
30415
30416
30417
30418
30419
30420
30421
30422
30423
30424
30425
30426
30427
30428
30429
30430
30431
30432
30433
30434
30435
30436
30437
30438
30439
30440
30441
30442
30443
30444
30445
30446
30447
30448
30449
30450
30451
30452
30453
30454
30455
30456
30457
30458
30459
30460
30461
30462
30463
30464
30465
30466
30467
30468
30469
30470
30471
30472
30473
30474
30475
30476
30477
30478
30479
30480
30481
30482
30483
30484
30485
30486
30487
30488
30489
30490
30491
30492
30493
30494
30495
30496
30497
30498
30499
30500
30501
30502
30503
30504
30505
30506
30507
30508
30509
30510
30511
30512
30513
30514
30515
30516
30517
30518
30519
30520
30521
30522
30523
30524
30525
30526
30527
30528
30529
30530
30531
30532
30533
30534
30535
30536
30537
30538
30539
30540
30541
30542
30543
30544
30545
30546
30547
30548
30549
30550
30551
30552
30553
30554
30555
30556
30557
30558
30559
30560
30561
30562
30563
30564
30565
30566
30567
30568
30569
30570
30571
30572
30573
30574
30575
30576
30577
30578
30579
30580
30581
30582
30583
30584
30585
30586
30587
30588
30589
30590
30591
30592
30593
30594
30595
30596
30597
30598
30599
30600
30601
30602
30603
30604
30605
30606
30607
30608
30609
30610
30611
30612
30613
30614
30615
30616
30617
30618
30619
30620
30621
30622
30623
30624
30625
30626
30627
30628
30629
30630
30631
30632
30633
30634
30635
30636
30637
30638
30639
30640
30641
30642
30643
30644
30645
30646
30647
30648
30649
30650
30651
30652
30653
30654
30655
30656
30657
30658
30659
30660
30661
30662
30663
30664
30665
30666
30667
30668
30669
30670
30671
30672
30673
30674
30675
30676
30677
30678
30679
30680
30681
30682
30683
30684
30685
30686
30687
30688
30689
30690
30691
30692
30693
30694
30695
30696
30697
30698
30699
30700
30701
30702
30703
30704
30705
30706
30707
30708
30709
30710
30711
30712
30713
30714
30715
30716
30717
30718
30719
30720
30721
30722
30723
30724
30725
30726
30727
30728
30729
30730
30731
30732
30733
30734
30735
30736
30737
30738
30739
30740
30741
30742
30743
30744
30745
30746
30747
30748
30749
30750
30751
30752
30753
30754
30755
30756
30757
30758
30759
30760
30761
30762
30763
30764
30765
30766
30767
30768
30769
30770
30771
30772
30773
30774
30775
30776
30777
30778
30779
30780
30781
30782
30783
30784
30785
30786
30787
30788
30789
30790
30791
30792
30793
30794
30795
30796
30797
30798
30799
30800
30801
30802
30803
30804
30805
30806
30807
30808
30809
30810
30811
30812
30813
30814
30815
30816
30817
30818
30819
30820
30821
30822
30823
30824
30825
30826
30827
30828
30829
30830
30831
30832
30833
30834
30835
30836
30837
30838
30839
30840
30841
30842
30843
30844
30845
30846
30847
30848
30849
30850
30851
30852
30853
30854
30855
30856
30857
30858
30859
30860
30861
30862
30863
30864
30865
30866
30867
30868
30869
30870
30871
30872
30873
30874
30875
30876
30877
30878
30879
30880
30881
30882
30883
30884
30885
30886
30887
30888
30889
30890
30891
30892
30893
30894
30895
30896
30897
30898
30899
30900
30901
30902
30903
30904
30905
30906
30907
30908
30909
30910
30911
30912
30913
30914
30915
30916
30917
30918
30919
30920
30921
30922
30923
30924
30925
30926
30927
30928
30929
30930
30931
30932
30933
30934
30935
30936
30937
30938
30939
30940
30941
30942
30943
30944
30945
30946
30947
30948
30949
30950
30951
30952
30953
30954
30955
30956
30957
30958
30959
30960
30961
30962
30963
30964
30965
30966
30967
30968
30969
30970
30971
30972
30973
30974
30975
30976
30977
30978
30979
30980
30981
30982
30983
30984
30985
30986
30987
30988
30989
30990
30991
30992
30993
30994
30995
30996
30997
30998
30999
31000
31001
31002
31003
31004
31005
31006
31007
31008
31009
31010
31011
31012
31013
31014
31015
31016
31017
31018
31019
31020
31021
31022
31023
31024
31025
31026
31027
31028
31029
31030
31031
31032
31033
31034
31035
31036
31037
31038
31039
31040
31041
31042
31043
31044
31045
31046
31047
31048
31049
31050
31051
31052
31053
31054
31055
31056
31057
31058
31059
31060
31061
31062
31063
31064
31065
31066
31067
31068
31069
31070
31071
31072
31073
31074
31075
31076
31077
31078
31079
31080
31081
31082
31083
31084
31085
31086
31087
31088
31089
31090
31091
31092
31093
31094
31095
31096
31097
31098
31099
31100
31101
31102
31103
31104
31105
31106
31107
31108
31109
31110
31111
31112
31113
31114
31115
31116
31117
31118
31119
31120
31121
31122
31123
31124
31125
31126
31127
31128
31129
31130
31131
31132
31133
31134
31135
31136
31137
31138
31139
31140
31141
31142
31143
31144
31145
31146
31147
31148
31149
31150
31151
31152
31153
31154
31155
31156
31157
31158
31159
31160
31161
31162
31163
31164
31165
31166
31167
31168
31169
31170
31171
31172
31173
31174
31175
31176
31177
31178
31179
31180
31181
31182
31183
31184
31185
31186
31187
31188
31189
31190
31191
31192
31193
31194
31195
31196
31197
31198
31199
31200
31201
31202
31203
31204
31205
31206
31207
31208
31209
31210
31211
31212
31213
31214
31215
31216
31217
31218
31219
31220
31221
31222
31223
31224
31225
31226
31227
31228
31229
31230
31231
31232
31233
31234
31235
31236
31237
31238
31239
31240
31241
31242
31243
31244
31245
31246
31247
31248
31249
31250
31251
31252
31253
31254
31255
31256
31257
31258
31259
31260
31261
31262
31263
31264
31265
31266
31267
31268
31269
31270
31271
31272
31273
31274
31275
31276
31277
31278
31279
31280
31281
31282
31283
31284
31285
31286
31287
31288
31289
31290
31291
31292
31293
31294
31295
31296
31297
31298
31299
31300
31301
31302
31303
31304
31305
31306
31307
31308
31309
31310
31311
31312
31313
31314
31315
31316
31317
31318
31319
31320
31321
31322
31323
31324
31325
31326
31327
31328
31329
31330
31331
31332
31333
31334
31335
31336
31337
31338
31339
31340
31341
31342
31343
31344
31345
31346
31347
31348
31349
31350
31351
31352
31353
31354
31355
31356
31357
31358
31359
31360
31361
31362
31363
31364
31365
31366
31367
31368
31369
31370
31371
31372
31373
31374
31375
31376
31377
31378
31379
31380
31381
31382
31383
31384
31385
31386
31387
31388
31389
31390
31391
31392
31393
31394
31395
31396
31397
31398
31399
31400
31401
31402
31403
31404
31405
31406
31407
31408
31409
31410
31411
31412
31413
31414
31415
31416
31417
31418
31419
31420
31421
31422
31423
31424
31425
31426
31427
31428
31429
31430
31431
31432
31433
31434
31435
31436
31437
31438
31439
31440
31441
31442
31443
31444
31445
31446
31447
31448
31449
31450
31451
31452
31453
31454
31455
31456
31457
31458
31459
31460
31461
31462
31463
31464
31465
31466
31467
31468
31469
31470
31471
31472
31473
31474
31475
31476
31477
31478
31479
31480
31481
31482
31483
31484
31485
31486
31487
31488
31489
31490
31491
31492
31493
31494
31495
31496
31497
31498
31499
31500
31501
31502
31503
31504
31505
31506
31507
31508
31509
31510
31511
31512
31513
31514
31515
31516
31517
31518
31519
31520
31521
31522
31523
31524
31525
31526
31527
31528
31529
31530
31531
31532
31533
31534
31535
31536
31537
31538
31539
31540
31541
31542
31543
31544
31545
31546
31547
31548
31549
31550
31551
31552
31553
31554
31555
31556
31557
31558
31559
31560
31561
31562
31563
31564
31565
31566
31567
31568
31569
31570
31571
31572
31573
31574
31575
31576
31577
31578
31579
31580
31581
31582
31583
31584
31585
31586
31587
31588
31589
31590
31591
31592
31593
31594
31595
31596
31597
31598
31599
31600
31601
31602
31603
31604
31605
31606
31607
31608
31609
31610
31611
31612
31613
31614
31615
31616
31617
31618
31619
31620
31621
31622
31623
31624
31625
31626
31627
31628
31629
31630
31631
31632
31633
31634
31635
31636
31637
31638
31639
31640
31641
31642
31643
31644
31645
31646
31647
31648
31649
31650
31651
31652
31653
31654
31655
31656
31657
31658
31659
31660
31661
31662
31663
31664
31665
31666
31667
31668
31669
31670
31671
31672
31673
31674
31675
31676
31677
31678
31679
31680
31681
31682
31683
31684
31685
31686
31687
31688
31689
31690
31691
31692
31693
31694
31695
31696
31697
31698
31699
31700
31701
31702
31703
31704
31705
31706
31707
31708
31709
31710
31711
31712
31713
31714
31715
31716
31717
31718
31719
31720
31721
31722
31723
31724
31725
31726
31727
31728
31729
31730
31731
31732
31733
31734
31735
31736
31737
31738
31739
31740
31741
31742
31743
31744
31745
31746
31747
31748
31749
31750
31751
31752
31753
31754
31755
31756
31757
31758
31759
31760
31761
31762
31763
31764
31765
31766
31767
31768
31769
31770
31771
31772
31773
31774
31775
31776
31777
31778
31779
31780
31781
31782
31783
31784
31785
31786
31787
31788
31789
31790
31791
31792
31793
31794
31795
31796
31797
31798
31799
31800
31801
31802
31803
31804
31805
31806
31807
31808
31809
31810
31811
31812
31813
31814
31815
31816
31817
31818
31819
31820
31821
31822
31823
31824
31825
31826
31827
31828
31829
31830
31831
31832
31833
31834
31835
31836
31837
31838
31839
31840
31841
31842
31843
31844
31845
31846
31847
31848
31849
31850
31851
31852
31853
31854
31855
31856
31857
31858
31859
31860
31861
31862
31863
31864
31865
31866
31867
31868
31869
31870
31871
31872
31873
31874
31875
31876
31877
31878
31879
31880
31881
31882
31883
31884
31885
31886
31887
31888
31889
31890
31891
31892
31893
31894
31895
31896
31897
31898
31899
31900
31901
31902
31903
31904
31905
31906
31907
31908
31909
31910
31911
31912
31913
31914
31915
31916
31917
31918
31919
31920
31921
31922
31923
31924
31925
31926
31927
31928
31929
31930
31931
31932
31933
31934
31935
31936
31937
31938
31939
31940
31941
31942
31943
31944
31945
31946
31947
31948
31949
31950
31951
31952
31953
31954
31955
31956
31957
31958
31959
31960
31961
31962
31963
31964
31965
31966
31967
31968
31969
31970
31971
31972
31973
31974
31975
31976
31977
31978
31979
31980
31981
31982
31983
31984
31985
31986
31987
31988
31989
31990
31991
31992
31993
31994
31995
31996
31997
31998
31999
32000
32001
32002
32003
32004
32005
32006
32007
32008
32009
32010
32011
32012
32013
32014
32015
32016
32017
32018
32019
32020
32021
32022
32023
32024
32025
32026
32027
32028
32029
32030
32031
32032
32033
32034
32035
32036
32037
32038
32039
32040
32041
32042
32043
32044
32045
32046
32047
32048
32049
32050
32051
32052
32053
32054
32055
32056
32057
32058
32059
32060
32061
32062
32063
32064
32065
32066
32067
32068
32069
32070
32071
32072
32073
32074
32075
32076
32077
32078
32079
32080
32081
32082
32083
32084
32085
32086
32087
32088
32089
32090
32091
32092
32093
32094
32095
32096
32097
32098
32099
32100
32101
32102
32103
32104
32105
32106
32107
32108
32109
32110
32111
32112
32113
32114
32115
32116
32117
32118
32119
32120
32121
32122
32123
32124
32125
32126
32127
32128
32129
32130
32131
32132
32133
32134
32135
32136
32137
32138
32139
32140
32141
32142
32143
32144
32145
32146
32147
32148
32149
32150
32151
32152
32153
32154
32155
32156
32157
32158
32159
32160
32161
32162
32163
32164
32165
32166
32167
32168
32169
32170
32171
32172
32173
32174
32175
32176
32177
32178
32179
32180
32181
32182
32183
32184
32185
32186
32187
32188
32189
32190
32191
32192
32193
32194
32195
32196
32197
32198
32199
32200
32201
32202
32203
32204
32205
32206
32207
32208
32209
32210
32211
32212
32213
32214
32215
32216
32217
32218
32219
32220
32221
32222
32223
32224
32225
32226
32227
32228
32229
32230
32231
32232
32233
32234
32235
32236
32237
32238
32239
32240
32241
32242
32243
32244
32245
32246
32247
32248
32249
32250
32251
32252
32253
32254
32255
32256
32257
32258
32259
32260
32261
32262
32263
32264
32265
32266
32267
32268
32269
32270
32271
32272
32273
32274
32275
32276
32277
32278
32279
32280
32281
32282
32283
32284
32285
32286
32287
32288
32289
32290
32291
32292
32293
32294
32295
32296
32297
32298
32299
32300
32301
32302
32303
32304
32305
32306
32307
32308
32309
32310
32311
32312
32313
32314
32315
32316
32317
32318
32319
32320
32321
32322
32323
32324
32325
32326
32327
32328
32329
32330
32331
32332
32333
32334
32335
32336
32337
32338
32339
32340
32341
32342
32343
32344
32345
32346
32347
32348
32349
32350
32351
32352
32353
32354
32355
32356
32357
32358
32359
32360
32361
32362
32363
32364
32365
32366
32367
32368
32369
32370
32371
32372
32373
32374
32375
32376
32377
32378
32379
32380
32381
32382
32383
32384
32385
32386
32387
32388
32389
32390
32391
32392
32393
32394
32395
32396
32397
32398
32399
32400
32401
32402
32403
32404
32405
32406
32407
32408
32409
32410
32411
32412
32413
32414
32415
32416
32417
32418
32419
32420
32421
32422
32423
32424
32425
32426
32427
32428
32429
32430
32431
32432
32433
32434
32435
32436
32437
32438
32439
32440
32441
32442
32443
32444
32445
32446
32447
32448
32449
32450
32451
32452
32453
32454
32455
32456
32457
32458
32459
32460
32461
32462
32463
32464
32465
32466
32467
32468
32469
32470
32471
32472
32473
32474
32475
32476
32477
32478
32479
32480
32481
32482
32483
32484
32485
32486
32487
32488
32489
32490
32491
32492
32493
32494
32495
32496
32497
32498
32499
32500
32501
32502
32503
32504
32505
32506
32507
32508
32509
32510
32511
32512
32513
32514
32515
32516
32517
32518
32519
32520
32521
32522
32523
32524
32525
32526
32527
32528
32529
32530
32531
32532
32533
32534
32535
32536
32537
32538
32539
32540
32541
32542
32543
32544
32545
32546
32547
32548
32549
32550
32551
32552
32553
32554
32555
32556
32557
32558
32559
32560
32561
32562
32563
32564
32565
32566
32567
32568
32569
32570
32571
32572
32573
32574
32575
32576
32577
32578
32579
32580
32581
32582
32583
32584
32585
32586
32587
32588
32589
32590
32591
32592
32593
32594
32595
32596
32597
32598
32599
32600
32601
32602
32603
32604
32605
32606
32607
32608
32609
32610
32611
32612
32613
32614
32615
32616
32617
32618
32619
32620
32621
32622
32623
32624
32625
32626
32627
32628
32629
32630
32631
32632
32633
32634
32635
32636
32637
32638
32639
32640
32641
32642
32643
32644
32645
32646
32647
32648
32649
32650
32651
32652
32653
32654
32655
32656
32657
32658
32659
32660
32661
32662
32663
32664
32665
32666
32667
32668
32669
32670
32671
32672
32673
32674
32675
32676
32677
32678
32679
32680
32681
32682
32683
32684
32685
32686
32687
32688
32689
32690
32691
32692
32693
32694
32695
32696
32697
32698
32699
32700
32701
32702
32703
32704
32705
32706
32707
32708
32709
32710
32711
32712
32713
32714
32715
32716
32717
32718
32719
32720
32721
32722
32723
32724
32725
32726
32727
32728
32729
32730
32731
32732
32733
32734
32735
32736
32737
32738
32739
32740
32741
32742
32743
32744
32745
32746
32747
32748
32749
32750
32751
32752
32753
32754
32755
32756
32757
32758
32759
32760
32761
32762
32763
32764
32765
32766
32767
32768
32769
32770
32771
32772
32773
32774
32775
32776
32777
32778
32779
32780
32781
32782
32783
32784
32785
32786
32787
32788
32789
32790
32791
32792
32793
32794
32795
32796
32797
32798
32799
32800
32801
32802
32803
32804
32805
32806
32807
32808
32809
32810
32811
32812
32813
32814
32815
32816
32817
32818
32819
32820
32821
32822
32823
32824
32825
32826
32827
32828
32829
32830
32831
32832
32833
32834
32835
32836
32837
32838
32839
32840
32841
32842
32843
32844
32845
32846
32847
32848
32849
32850
32851
32852
32853
32854
32855
32856
32857
32858
32859
32860
32861
32862
32863
32864
32865
32866
32867
32868
32869
32870
32871
32872
32873
32874
32875
32876
32877
32878
32879
32880
32881
32882
32883
32884
32885
32886
32887
32888
32889
32890
32891
32892
32893
32894
32895
32896
32897
32898
32899
32900
32901
32902
32903
32904
32905
32906
32907
32908
32909
32910
32911
32912
32913
32914
32915
32916
32917
32918
32919
32920
32921
32922
32923
32924
32925
32926
32927
32928
32929
32930
32931
32932
32933
32934
32935
32936
32937
32938
32939
32940
32941
32942
32943
32944
32945
32946
32947
32948
32949
32950
32951
32952
32953
32954
32955
32956
32957
32958
32959
32960
32961
32962
32963
32964
32965
32966
32967
32968
32969
32970
32971
32972
32973
32974
32975
32976
32977
32978
32979
32980
32981
32982
32983
32984
32985
32986
32987
32988
32989
32990
32991
32992
32993
32994
32995
32996
32997
32998
32999
33000
33001
33002
33003
33004
33005
33006
33007
33008
33009
33010
33011
33012
33013
33014
33015
33016
33017
33018
33019
33020
33021
33022
33023
33024
33025
33026
33027
33028
33029
33030
33031
33032
33033
33034
33035
33036
33037
33038
33039
33040
33041
33042
33043
33044
33045
33046
33047
33048
33049
33050
33051
33052
33053
33054
33055
33056
33057
33058
33059
33060
33061
33062
33063
33064
33065
33066
33067
33068
33069
33070
33071
33072
33073
33074
33075
33076
33077
33078
33079
33080
33081
33082
33083
33084
33085
33086
33087
33088
33089
33090
33091
33092
33093
33094
33095
33096
33097
33098
33099
33100
33101
33102
33103
33104
33105
33106
33107
33108
33109
33110
33111
33112
33113
33114
33115
33116
33117
33118
33119
33120
33121
33122
33123
33124
33125
33126
33127
33128
33129
33130
33131
33132
33133
33134
33135
33136
33137
33138
33139
33140
33141
33142
33143
33144
33145
33146
33147
33148
33149
33150
33151
33152
33153
33154
33155
33156
33157
33158
33159
33160
33161
33162
33163
33164
33165
33166
33167
33168
33169
33170
33171
33172
33173
33174
33175
33176
33177
33178
33179
33180
33181
33182
33183
33184
33185
33186
33187
33188
33189
33190
33191
33192
33193
33194
33195
33196
33197
33198
33199
33200
33201
33202
33203
33204
33205
33206
33207
33208
33209
33210
33211
33212
33213
33214
33215
33216
33217
33218
33219
33220
33221
33222
33223
33224
33225
33226
33227
33228
33229
33230
33231
33232
33233
33234
33235
33236
33237
33238
33239
33240
33241
33242
33243
33244
33245
33246
33247
33248
33249
33250
33251
33252
33253
33254
33255
33256
33257
33258
33259
33260
33261
33262
33263
33264
33265
33266
33267
33268
33269
33270
33271
33272
33273
33274
33275
33276
33277
33278
33279
33280
33281
33282
33283
33284
33285
33286
33287
33288
33289
33290
33291
33292
33293
33294
33295
33296
33297
33298
33299
33300
33301
33302
33303
33304
33305
33306
33307
33308
33309
33310
33311
33312
33313
33314
33315
33316
33317
33318
33319
33320
33321
33322
33323
33324
33325
33326
33327
33328
33329
33330
33331
33332
33333
33334
33335
33336
33337
33338
33339
33340
33341
33342
33343
33344
33345
33346
33347
33348
33349
33350
33351
33352
33353
33354
33355
33356
33357
33358
33359
33360
33361
33362
33363
33364
33365
33366
33367
33368
33369
33370
33371
33372
33373
33374
33375
33376
33377
33378
33379
33380
33381
33382
33383
33384
33385
33386
33387
33388
33389
33390
33391
33392
33393
33394
33395
33396
33397
33398
33399
33400
33401
33402
33403
33404
33405
33406
33407
33408
33409
33410
33411
33412
33413
33414
33415
33416
33417
33418
33419
33420
33421
33422
33423
33424
33425
33426
33427
33428
33429
33430
33431
33432
33433
33434
33435
33436
33437
33438
33439
33440
33441
33442
33443
33444
33445
33446
33447
33448
33449
33450
33451
33452
33453
33454
33455
33456
33457
33458
33459
33460
33461
33462
33463
33464
33465
33466
33467
33468
33469
33470
33471
33472
33473
33474
33475
33476
33477
33478
33479
33480
33481
33482
33483
33484
33485
33486
33487
33488
33489
33490
33491
33492
33493
33494
33495
33496
33497
33498
33499
33500
33501
33502
33503
33504
33505
33506
33507
33508
33509
33510
33511
33512
33513
33514
33515
33516
33517
33518
33519
33520
33521
33522
33523
33524
33525
33526
33527
33528
33529
33530
33531
33532
33533
33534
33535
33536
33537
33538
33539
33540
33541
33542
33543
33544
33545
33546
33547
33548
33549
33550
33551
33552
33553
33554
33555
33556
33557
33558
33559
33560
33561
33562
33563
33564
33565
33566
33567
33568
33569
33570
33571
33572
33573
33574
33575
33576
33577
33578
33579
33580
33581
33582
33583
33584
33585
33586
33587
33588
33589
33590
33591
33592
33593
33594
33595
33596
33597
33598
33599
33600
33601
33602
33603
33604
33605
33606
33607
33608
33609
33610
33611
33612
33613
33614
33615
33616
33617
33618
33619
33620
33621
33622
33623
33624
33625
33626
33627
33628
33629
33630
33631
33632
33633
33634
33635
33636
33637
33638
33639
33640
33641
33642
33643
33644
33645
33646
33647
33648
33649
33650
33651
33652
33653
33654
33655
33656
33657
33658
33659
33660
33661
33662
33663
33664
33665
33666
33667
33668
33669
33670
33671
33672
33673
33674
33675
33676
33677
33678
33679
33680
33681
33682
33683
33684
33685
33686
33687
33688
33689
33690
33691
33692
33693
33694
33695
33696
33697
33698
33699
33700
33701
33702
33703
33704
33705
33706
33707
33708
33709
33710
33711
33712
33713
33714
33715
33716
33717
33718
33719
33720
33721
33722
33723
33724
33725
33726
33727
33728
33729
33730
33731
33732
33733
33734
33735
33736
33737
33738
33739
33740
33741
33742
33743
33744
33745
33746
33747
33748
33749
33750
33751
33752
33753
33754
33755
33756
33757
33758
33759
33760
33761
33762
33763
33764
33765
33766
33767
33768
33769
33770
33771
33772
33773
33774
33775
33776
33777
33778
33779
33780
33781
33782
33783
33784
33785
33786
33787
33788
33789
33790
33791
33792
33793
33794
33795
33796
33797
33798
33799
33800
33801
33802
33803
33804
33805
33806
33807
33808
33809
33810
33811
33812
33813
33814
33815
33816
33817
33818
33819
33820
33821
33822
33823
33824
33825
33826
33827
33828
33829
33830
33831
33832
33833
33834
33835
33836
33837
33838
33839
33840
33841
33842
33843
33844
33845
33846
33847
33848
33849
33850
33851
33852
33853
33854
33855
33856
33857
33858
33859
33860
33861
33862
33863
33864
33865
33866
33867
33868
33869
33870
33871
33872
33873
33874
33875
33876
33877
33878
33879
33880
33881
33882
33883
33884
33885
33886
33887
33888
33889
33890
33891
33892
33893
33894
33895
33896
33897
33898
33899
33900
33901
33902
33903
33904
33905
33906
33907
33908
33909
33910
33911
33912
33913
33914
33915
33916
33917
33918
33919
33920
33921
33922
33923
33924
33925
33926
33927
33928
33929
33930
33931
33932
33933
33934
33935
33936
33937
33938
33939
33940
33941
33942
33943
33944
33945
33946
33947
33948
33949
33950
33951
33952
33953
33954
33955
33956
33957
33958
33959
33960
33961
33962
33963
33964
33965
33966
33967
33968
33969
33970
33971
33972
33973
33974
33975
33976
33977
33978
33979
33980
33981
33982
33983
33984
33985
33986
33987
33988
33989
33990
33991
33992
33993
33994
33995
33996
33997
33998
33999
34000
34001
34002
34003
34004
34005
34006
34007
34008
34009
34010
34011
34012
34013
34014
34015
34016
34017
34018
34019
34020
34021
34022
34023
34024
34025
34026
34027
34028
34029
34030
34031
34032
34033
34034
34035
34036
34037
34038
34039
34040
34041
34042
34043
34044
34045
34046
34047
34048
34049
34050
34051
34052
34053
34054
34055
34056
34057
34058
34059
34060
34061
34062
34063
34064
34065
34066
34067
34068
34069
34070
34071
34072
34073
34074
34075
34076
34077
34078
34079
34080
34081
34082
34083
34084
34085
34086
34087
34088
34089
34090
34091
34092
34093
34094
34095
34096
34097
34098
34099
34100
34101
34102
34103
34104
34105
34106
34107
34108
34109
34110
34111
34112
34113
34114
34115
34116
34117
34118
34119
34120
34121
34122
34123
34124
34125
34126
34127
34128
34129
34130
34131
34132
34133
34134
34135
34136
34137
34138
34139
34140
34141
34142
34143
34144
34145
34146
34147
34148
34149
34150
34151
34152
34153
34154
34155
34156
34157
34158
34159
34160
34161
34162
34163
34164
34165
34166
34167
34168
34169
34170
34171
34172
34173
34174
34175
34176
34177
34178
34179
34180
34181
34182
34183
34184
34185
34186
34187
34188
34189
34190
34191
34192
34193
34194
34195
34196
34197
34198
34199
34200
34201
34202
34203
34204
34205
34206
34207
34208
34209
34210
34211
34212
34213
34214
34215
34216
34217
34218
34219
34220
34221
34222
34223
34224
34225
34226
34227
34228
34229
34230
34231
34232
34233
34234
34235
34236
34237
34238
34239
34240
34241
34242
34243
34244
34245
34246
34247
34248
34249
34250
34251
34252
34253
34254
34255
34256
34257
34258
34259
34260
34261
34262
34263
34264
34265
34266
34267
34268
34269
34270
34271
34272
34273
34274
34275
34276
34277
34278
34279
34280
34281
34282
34283
34284
34285
34286
34287
34288
34289
34290
34291
34292
34293
34294
34295
34296
34297
34298
34299
34300
34301
34302
34303
34304
34305
34306
34307
34308
34309
34310
34311
34312
34313
34314
34315
34316
34317
34318
34319
34320
34321
34322
34323
34324
34325
34326
34327
34328
34329
34330
34331
34332
34333
34334
34335
34336
34337
34338
34339
34340
34341
34342
34343
34344
34345
34346
34347
34348
34349
34350
34351
34352
34353
34354
34355
34356
34357
34358
34359
34360
34361
34362
34363
34364
34365
34366
34367
34368
34369
34370
34371
34372
34373
34374
34375
34376
34377
34378
34379
34380
34381
34382
34383
34384
34385
34386
34387
34388
34389
34390
34391
34392
34393
34394
34395
34396
34397
34398
34399
34400
34401
34402
34403
34404
34405
34406
34407
34408
34409
34410
34411
34412
34413
34414
34415
34416
34417
34418
34419
34420
34421
34422
34423
34424
34425
34426
34427
34428
34429
34430
34431
34432
34433
34434
34435
34436
34437
34438
34439
34440
34441
34442
34443
34444
34445
34446
34447
34448
34449
34450
34451
34452
34453
34454
34455
34456
34457
34458
34459
34460
34461
34462
34463
34464
34465
34466
34467
34468
34469
34470
34471
34472
34473
34474
34475
34476
34477
34478
34479
34480
34481
34482
34483
34484
34485
34486
34487
34488
34489
34490
34491
34492
34493
34494
34495
34496
34497
34498
34499
34500
34501
34502
34503
34504
34505
34506
34507
34508
34509
34510
34511
34512
34513
34514
34515
34516
34517
34518
34519
34520
34521
34522
34523
34524
34525
34526
34527
34528
34529
34530
34531
34532
34533
34534
34535
34536
34537
34538
34539
34540
34541
34542
34543
34544
34545
34546
34547
34548
34549
34550
34551
34552
34553
34554
34555
34556
34557
34558
34559
34560
34561
34562
34563
34564
34565
34566
34567
34568
34569
34570
34571
34572
34573
34574
34575
34576
34577
34578
34579
34580
34581
34582
34583
34584
34585
34586
34587
34588
34589
34590
34591
34592
34593
34594
34595
34596
34597
34598
34599
34600
34601
34602
34603
34604
34605
34606
34607
34608
34609
34610
34611
34612
34613
34614
34615
34616
34617
34618
34619
34620
34621
34622
34623
34624
34625
34626
34627
34628
34629
34630
34631
34632
34633
34634
34635
34636
34637
34638
34639
34640
34641
34642
34643
34644
34645
34646
34647
34648
34649
34650
34651
34652
34653
34654
34655
34656
34657
34658
34659
34660
34661
34662
34663
34664
34665
34666
34667
34668
34669
34670
34671
34672
34673
34674
34675
34676
34677
34678
34679
34680
34681
34682
34683
34684
34685
34686
34687
34688
34689
34690
34691
34692
34693
34694
34695
34696
34697
34698
34699
34700
34701
34702
34703
34704
34705
34706
34707
34708
34709
34710
34711
34712
34713
34714
34715
34716
34717
34718
34719
34720
34721
34722
34723
34724
34725
34726
34727
34728
34729
34730
34731
34732
34733
34734
34735
34736
34737
34738
34739
34740
34741
34742
34743
34744
34745
34746
34747
34748
34749
34750
34751
34752
34753
34754
34755
34756
34757
34758
34759
34760
34761
34762
34763
34764
34765
34766
34767
34768
34769
34770
34771
34772
34773
34774
34775
34776
34777
34778
34779
34780
34781
34782
34783
34784
34785
34786
34787
34788
34789
34790
34791
34792
34793
34794
34795
34796
34797
34798
34799
34800
34801
34802
34803
34804
34805
34806
34807
34808
34809
34810
34811
34812
34813
34814
34815
34816
34817
34818
34819
34820
34821
34822
34823
34824
34825
34826
34827
34828
34829
34830
34831
34832
34833
34834
34835
34836
34837
34838
34839
34840
34841
34842
34843
34844
34845
34846
34847
34848
34849
34850
34851
34852
34853
34854
34855
34856
34857
34858
34859
34860
34861
34862
34863
34864
34865
34866
34867
34868
34869
34870
34871
34872
34873
34874
34875
34876
34877
34878
34879
34880
34881
34882
34883
34884
34885
34886
34887
34888
34889
34890
34891
34892
34893
34894
34895
34896
34897
34898
34899
34900
34901
34902
34903
34904
34905
34906
34907
34908
34909
34910
34911
34912
34913
34914
34915
34916
34917
34918
34919
34920
34921
34922
34923
34924
34925
34926
34927
34928
34929
34930
34931
34932
34933
34934
34935
34936
34937
34938
34939
34940
34941
34942
34943
34944
34945
34946
34947
34948
34949
34950
34951
34952
34953
34954
34955
34956
34957
34958
34959
34960
34961
34962
34963
34964
34965
34966
34967
34968
34969
34970
34971
34972
34973
34974
34975
34976
34977
34978
34979
34980
34981
34982
34983
34984
34985
34986
34987
34988
34989
34990
34991
34992
34993
34994
34995
34996
34997
34998
34999
35000
35001
35002
35003
35004
35005
35006
35007
35008
35009
35010
35011
35012
35013
35014
35015
35016
35017
35018
35019
35020
35021
35022
35023
35024
35025
35026
35027
35028
35029
35030
35031
35032
35033
35034
35035
35036
35037
35038
35039
35040
35041
35042
35043
35044
35045
35046
35047
35048
35049
35050
35051
35052
35053
35054
35055
35056
35057
35058
35059
35060
35061
35062
35063
35064
35065
35066
35067
35068
35069
35070
35071
35072
35073
35074
35075
35076
35077
35078
35079
35080
35081
35082
35083
35084
35085
35086
35087
35088
35089
35090
35091
35092
35093
35094
35095
35096
35097
35098
35099
35100
35101
35102
35103
35104
35105
35106
35107
35108
35109
35110
35111
35112
35113
35114
35115
35116
35117
35118
35119
35120
35121
35122
35123
35124
35125
35126
35127
35128
35129
35130
35131
35132
35133
35134
35135
35136
35137
35138
35139
35140
35141
35142
35143
35144
35145
35146
35147
35148
35149
35150
35151
35152
35153
35154
35155
35156
35157
35158
35159
35160
35161
35162
35163
35164
35165
35166
35167
35168
35169
35170
35171
35172
35173
35174
35175
35176
35177
35178
35179
35180
35181
35182
35183
35184
35185
35186
35187
35188
35189
35190
35191
35192
35193
35194
35195
35196
35197
35198
35199
35200
35201
35202
35203
35204
35205
35206
35207
35208
35209
35210
35211
35212
35213
35214
35215
35216
35217
35218
35219
35220
35221
35222
35223
35224
35225
35226
35227
35228
35229
35230
35231
35232
35233
35234
35235
35236
35237
35238
35239
35240
35241
35242
35243
35244
35245
35246
35247
35248
35249
35250
35251
35252
35253
35254
35255
35256
35257
35258
35259
35260
35261
35262
35263
35264
35265
35266
35267
35268
35269
35270
35271
35272
35273
35274
35275
35276
35277
35278
35279
35280
35281
35282
35283
35284
35285
35286
35287
35288
35289
35290
35291
35292
35293
35294
35295
35296
35297
35298
35299
35300
35301
35302
35303
35304
35305
35306
35307
35308
35309
35310
35311
35312
35313
35314
35315
35316
35317
35318
35319
35320
35321
35322
35323
35324
35325
35326
35327
35328
35329
35330
35331
35332
35333
35334
35335
35336
35337
35338
35339
35340
35341
35342
35343
35344
35345
35346
35347
35348
35349
35350
35351
35352
35353
35354
35355
35356
35357
35358
35359
35360
35361
35362
35363
35364
35365
35366
35367
35368
35369
35370
35371
35372
35373
35374
35375
35376
35377
35378
35379
35380
35381
35382
35383
35384
35385
35386
35387
35388
35389
35390
35391
35392
35393
35394
35395
35396
35397
35398
35399
35400
35401
35402
35403
35404
35405
35406
35407
35408
35409
35410
35411
35412
35413
35414
35415
35416
35417
35418
35419
35420
35421
35422
35423
35424
35425
35426
35427
35428
35429
35430
35431
35432
35433
35434
35435
35436
35437
35438
35439
35440
35441
35442
35443
35444
35445
35446
35447
35448
35449
35450
35451
35452
35453
35454
35455
35456
35457
35458
35459
35460
35461
35462
35463
35464
35465
35466
35467
35468
35469
35470
35471
35472
35473
35474
35475
35476
35477
35478
35479
35480
35481
35482
35483
35484
35485
35486
35487
35488
35489
35490
35491
35492
35493
35494
35495
35496
35497
35498
35499
35500
35501
35502
35503
35504
35505
35506
35507
35508
35509
35510
35511
35512
35513
35514
35515
35516
35517
35518
35519
35520
35521
35522
35523
35524
35525
35526
35527
35528
35529
35530
35531
35532
35533
35534
35535
35536
35537
35538
35539
35540
35541
35542
35543
35544
35545
35546
35547
35548
35549
35550
35551
35552
35553
35554
35555
35556
35557
35558
35559
35560
35561
35562
35563
35564
35565
35566
35567
35568
35569
35570
35571
35572
35573
35574
35575
35576
35577
35578
35579
35580
35581
35582
35583
35584
35585
35586
35587
35588
35589
35590
35591
35592
35593
35594
35595
35596
35597
35598
35599
35600
35601
35602
35603
35604
35605
35606
35607
35608
35609
35610
35611
35612
35613
35614
35615
35616
35617
35618
35619
35620
35621
35622
35623
35624
35625
35626
35627
35628
35629
35630
35631
35632
35633
35634
35635
35636
35637
35638
35639
35640
35641
35642
35643
35644
35645
35646
35647
35648
35649
35650
35651
35652
35653
35654
35655
35656
35657
35658
35659
35660
35661
35662
35663
35664
35665
35666
35667
35668
35669
35670
35671
35672
35673
35674
35675
35676
35677
35678
35679
35680
35681
35682
35683
35684
35685
35686
35687
35688
35689
35690
35691
35692
35693
35694
35695
35696
35697
35698
35699
35700
35701
35702
35703
35704
35705
35706
35707
35708
35709
35710
35711
35712
35713
35714
35715
35716
35717
35718
35719
35720
35721
35722
35723
35724
35725
35726
35727
35728
35729
35730
35731
35732
35733
35734
35735
35736
35737
35738
35739
35740
35741
35742
35743
35744
35745
35746
35747
35748
35749
35750
35751
35752
35753
35754
35755
35756
35757
35758
35759
35760
35761
35762
35763
35764
35765
35766
35767
35768
35769
35770
35771
35772
35773
35774
35775
35776
35777
35778
35779
35780
35781
35782
35783
35784
35785
35786
35787
35788
35789
35790
35791
35792
35793
35794
35795
35796
35797
35798
35799
35800
35801
35802
35803
35804
35805
35806
35807
35808
35809
35810
35811
35812
35813
35814
35815
35816
35817
35818
35819
35820
35821
35822
35823
35824
35825
35826
35827
35828
35829
35830
35831
35832
35833
35834
35835
35836
35837
35838
35839
35840
35841
35842
35843
35844
35845
35846
35847
35848
35849
35850
35851
35852
35853
35854
35855
35856
35857
35858
35859
35860
35861
35862
35863
35864
35865
35866
35867
35868
35869
35870
35871
35872
35873
35874
35875
35876
35877
35878
35879
35880
35881
35882
35883
35884
35885
35886
35887
35888
35889
35890
35891
35892
35893
35894
35895
35896
35897
35898
35899
35900
35901
35902
35903
35904
35905
35906
35907
35908
35909
35910
35911
35912
35913
35914
35915
35916
35917
35918
35919
35920
35921
35922
35923
35924
35925
35926
35927
35928
35929
35930
35931
35932
35933
35934
35935
35936
35937
35938
35939
35940
35941
35942
35943
35944
35945
35946
35947
35948
35949
35950
35951
35952
35953
35954
35955
35956
35957
35958
35959
35960
35961
35962
35963
35964
35965
35966
35967
35968
35969
35970
35971
35972
35973
35974
35975
35976
35977
35978
35979
35980
35981
35982
35983
35984
35985
35986
35987
35988
35989
35990
35991
35992
35993
35994
35995
35996
35997
35998
35999
36000
36001
36002
36003
36004
36005
36006
36007
36008
36009
36010
36011
36012
36013
36014
36015
36016
36017
36018
36019
36020
36021
36022
36023
36024
36025
36026
36027
36028
36029
36030
36031
36032
36033
36034
36035
36036
36037
36038
36039
36040
36041
36042
36043
36044
36045
36046
36047
36048
36049
36050
36051
36052
36053
36054
36055
36056
36057
36058
36059
36060
36061
36062
36063
36064
36065
36066
36067
36068
36069
36070
36071
36072
36073
36074
36075
36076
36077
36078
36079
36080
36081
36082
36083
36084
36085
36086
36087
36088
36089
36090
36091
36092
36093
36094
36095
36096
36097
36098
36099
36100
36101
36102
36103
36104
36105
36106
36107
36108
36109
36110
36111
36112
36113
36114
36115
36116
36117
36118
36119
36120
36121
36122
36123
36124
36125
36126
36127
36128
36129
36130
36131
36132
36133
36134
36135
36136
36137
36138
36139
36140
36141
36142
36143
36144
36145
36146
36147
36148
36149
36150
36151
36152
36153
36154
36155
36156
36157
36158
36159
36160
36161
36162
36163
36164
36165
36166
36167
36168
36169
36170
36171
36172
36173
36174
36175
36176
36177
36178
36179
36180
36181
36182
36183
36184
36185
36186
36187
36188
36189
36190
36191
36192
36193
36194
36195
36196
36197
36198
36199
36200
36201
36202
36203
36204
36205
36206
36207
36208
36209
36210
36211
36212
36213
36214
36215
36216
36217
36218
36219
36220
36221
36222
36223
36224
36225
36226
36227
36228
36229
36230
36231
36232
36233
36234
36235
36236
36237
36238
36239
36240
36241
36242
36243
36244
36245
36246
36247
36248
36249
36250
36251
36252
36253
36254
36255
36256
36257
36258
36259
36260
36261
36262
36263
36264
36265
36266
36267
36268
36269
36270
36271
36272
36273
36274
36275
36276
36277
36278
36279
36280
36281
36282
36283
36284
36285
36286
36287
36288
36289
36290
36291
36292
36293
36294
36295
36296
36297
36298
36299
36300
36301
36302
36303
36304
36305
36306
36307
36308
36309
36310
36311
36312
36313
36314
36315
36316
36317
36318
36319
36320
36321
36322
36323
36324
36325
36326
36327
36328
36329
36330
36331
36332
36333
36334
36335
36336
36337
36338
36339
36340
36341
36342
36343
36344
36345
36346
36347
36348
36349
36350
36351
36352
36353
36354
36355
36356
36357
36358
36359
36360
36361
36362
36363
36364
36365
36366
36367
36368
36369
36370
36371
36372
36373
36374
36375
36376
36377
36378
36379
36380
36381
36382
36383
36384
36385
36386
36387
36388
36389
36390
36391
36392
36393
36394
36395
36396
36397
36398
36399
36400
36401
36402
36403
36404
36405
36406
36407
36408
36409
36410
36411
36412
36413
36414
36415
36416
36417
36418
36419
36420
36421
36422
36423
36424
36425
36426
36427
36428
36429
36430
36431
36432
36433
36434
36435
36436
36437
36438
36439
36440
36441
36442
36443
36444
36445
36446
36447
36448
36449
36450
36451
36452
36453
36454
36455
36456
36457
36458
36459
36460
36461
36462
36463
36464
36465
36466
36467
36468
36469
36470
36471
36472
36473
36474
36475
36476
36477
36478
36479
36480
36481
36482
36483
36484
36485
36486
36487
36488
36489
36490
36491
36492
36493
36494
36495
36496
36497
36498
36499
36500
36501
36502
36503
36504
36505
36506
36507
36508
36509
36510
36511
36512
36513
36514
36515
36516
36517
36518
36519
36520
36521
36522
36523
36524
36525
36526
36527
36528
36529
36530
36531
36532
36533
36534
36535
36536
36537
36538
36539
36540
36541
36542
36543
36544
36545
36546
36547
36548
36549
36550
36551
36552
36553
36554
36555
36556
36557
36558
36559
36560
36561
36562
36563
36564
36565
36566
36567
36568
36569
36570
36571
36572
36573
36574
36575
36576
36577
36578
36579
36580
36581
36582
36583
36584
36585
36586
36587
36588
36589
36590
36591
36592
36593
36594
36595
36596
36597
36598
36599
36600
36601
36602
36603
36604
36605
36606
36607
36608
36609
36610
36611
36612
36613
36614
36615
36616
36617
36618
36619
36620
36621
36622
36623
36624
36625
36626
36627
36628
36629
36630
36631
36632
36633
36634
36635
36636
36637
36638
36639
36640
36641
36642
36643
36644
36645
36646
36647
36648
36649
36650
36651
36652
36653
36654
36655
36656
36657
36658
36659
36660
36661
36662
36663
36664
36665
36666
36667
36668
36669
36670
36671
36672
36673
36674
36675
36676
36677
36678
36679
36680
36681
36682
36683
36684
36685
36686
36687
36688
36689
36690
36691
36692
36693
36694
36695
36696
36697
36698
36699
36700
36701
36702
36703
36704
36705
36706
36707
36708
36709
36710
36711
36712
36713
36714
36715
36716
36717
36718
36719
36720
36721
36722
36723
36724
36725
36726
36727
36728
36729
36730
36731
36732
36733
36734
36735
36736
36737
36738
36739
36740
36741
36742
36743
36744
36745
36746
36747
36748
36749
36750
36751
36752
36753
36754
36755
36756
36757
36758
36759
36760
36761
36762
36763
36764
36765
36766
36767
36768
36769
36770
36771
36772
36773
36774
36775
36776
36777
36778
36779
36780
36781
36782
36783
36784
36785
36786
36787
36788
36789
36790
36791
36792
36793
36794
36795
36796
36797
36798
36799
36800
36801
36802
36803
36804
36805
36806
36807
36808
36809
36810
36811
36812
36813
36814
36815
36816
36817
36818
36819
36820
36821
36822
36823
36824
36825
36826
36827
36828
36829
36830
36831
36832
36833
36834
36835
36836
36837
36838
36839
36840
36841
36842
36843
36844
36845
36846
36847
36848
36849
36850
36851
36852
36853
36854
36855
36856
36857
36858
36859
36860
36861
36862
36863
36864
36865
36866
36867
36868
36869
36870
36871
36872
36873
36874
36875
36876
36877
36878
36879
36880
36881
36882
36883
36884
36885
36886
36887
36888
36889
36890
36891
36892
36893
36894
36895
36896
36897
36898
36899
36900
36901
36902
36903
36904
36905
36906
36907
36908
36909
36910
36911
36912
36913
36914
36915
36916
36917
36918
36919
36920
36921
36922
36923
36924
36925
36926
36927
36928
36929
36930
36931
36932
36933
36934
36935
36936
36937
36938
36939
36940
36941
36942
36943
36944
36945
36946
36947
36948
36949
36950
36951
36952
36953
36954
36955
36956
36957
36958
36959
36960
36961
36962
36963
36964
36965
36966
36967
36968
36969
36970
36971
36972
36973
36974
36975
36976
36977
36978
36979
36980
36981
36982
36983
36984
36985
36986
36987
36988
36989
36990
36991
36992
36993
36994
36995
36996
36997
36998
36999
37000
37001
37002
37003
37004
37005
37006
37007
37008
37009
37010
37011
37012
37013
37014
37015
37016
37017
37018
37019
37020
37021
37022
37023
37024
37025
37026
37027
37028
37029
37030
37031
37032
37033
37034
37035
37036
37037
37038
37039
37040
37041
37042
37043
37044
37045
37046
37047
37048
37049
37050
37051
37052
37053
37054
37055
37056
37057
37058
37059
37060
37061
37062
37063
37064
37065
37066
37067
37068
37069
37070
37071
37072
37073
37074
37075
37076
37077
37078
37079
37080
37081
37082
37083
37084
37085
37086
37087
37088
37089
37090
37091
37092
37093
37094
37095
37096
37097
37098
37099
37100
37101
37102
37103
37104
37105
37106
37107
37108
37109
37110
37111
37112
37113
37114
37115
37116
37117
37118
37119
37120
37121
37122
37123
37124
37125
37126
37127
37128
37129
37130
37131
37132
37133
37134
37135
37136
37137
37138
37139
37140
37141
37142
37143
37144
37145
37146
37147
37148
37149
37150
37151
37152
37153
37154
37155
37156
37157
37158
37159
37160
37161
37162
37163
37164
37165
37166
37167
37168
37169
37170
37171
37172
37173
37174
37175
37176
37177
37178
37179
37180
37181
37182
37183
37184
37185
37186
37187
37188
37189
37190
37191
37192
37193
37194
37195
37196
37197
37198
37199
37200
37201
37202
37203
37204
37205
37206
37207
37208
37209
37210
37211
37212
37213
37214
37215
37216
37217
37218
37219
37220
37221
37222
37223
37224
37225
37226
37227
37228
37229
37230
37231
37232
37233
37234
37235
37236
37237
37238
37239
37240
37241
37242
37243
37244
37245
37246
37247
37248
37249
37250
37251
37252
37253
37254
37255
37256
37257
37258
37259
37260
37261
37262
37263
37264
37265
37266
37267
37268
37269
37270
37271
37272
37273
37274
37275
37276
37277
37278
37279
37280
37281
37282
37283
37284
37285
37286
37287
37288
37289
37290
37291
37292
37293
37294
37295
37296
37297
37298
37299
37300
37301
37302
37303
37304
37305
37306
37307
37308
37309
37310
37311
37312
37313
37314
37315
37316
37317
37318
37319
37320
37321
37322
37323
37324
37325
37326
37327
37328
37329
37330
37331
37332
37333
37334
37335
37336
37337
37338
37339
37340
37341
37342
37343
37344
37345
37346
37347
37348
37349
37350
37351
37352
37353
37354
37355
37356
37357
37358
37359
37360
37361
37362
37363
37364
37365
37366
37367
37368
37369
37370
37371
37372
37373
37374
37375
37376
37377
37378
37379
37380
37381
37382
37383
37384
37385
37386
37387
37388
37389
37390
37391
37392
37393
37394
37395
37396
37397
37398
37399
37400
37401
37402
37403
37404
37405
37406
37407
37408
37409
37410
37411
37412
37413
37414
37415
37416
37417
37418
37419
37420
37421
37422
37423
37424
37425
37426
37427
37428
37429
37430
37431
37432
37433
37434
37435
37436
37437
37438
37439
37440
37441
37442
37443
37444
37445
37446
37447
37448
37449
37450
37451
37452
37453
37454
37455
37456
37457
37458
37459
37460
37461
37462
37463
37464
37465
37466
37467
37468
37469
37470
37471
37472
37473
37474
37475
37476
37477
37478
37479
37480
37481
37482
37483
37484
37485
37486
37487
37488
37489
37490
37491
37492
37493
37494
37495
37496
37497
37498
37499
37500
37501
37502
37503
37504
37505
37506
37507
37508
37509
37510
37511
37512
37513
37514
37515
37516
37517
37518
37519
37520
37521
37522
37523
37524
37525
37526
37527
37528
37529
37530
37531
37532
37533
37534
37535
37536
37537
37538
37539
37540
37541
37542
37543
37544
37545
37546
37547
37548
37549
37550
37551
37552
37553
37554
37555
37556
37557
37558
37559
37560
37561
37562
37563
37564
37565
37566
37567
37568
37569
37570
37571
37572
37573
37574
37575
37576
37577
37578
37579
37580
37581
37582
37583
37584
37585
37586
37587
37588
37589
37590
37591
37592
37593
37594
37595
37596
37597
37598
37599
37600
37601
37602
37603
37604
37605
37606
37607
37608
37609
37610
37611
37612
37613
37614
37615
37616
37617
37618
37619
37620
37621
37622
37623
37624
37625
37626
37627
37628
37629
37630
37631
37632
37633
37634
37635
37636
37637
37638
37639
37640
37641
37642
37643
37644
37645
37646
37647
37648
37649
37650
37651
37652
37653
37654
37655
37656
37657
37658
37659
37660
37661
37662
37663
37664
37665
37666
37667
37668
37669
37670
37671
37672
37673
37674
37675
37676
37677
37678
37679
37680
37681
37682
37683
37684
37685
37686
37687
37688
37689
37690
37691
37692
37693
37694
37695
37696
37697
37698
37699
37700
37701
37702
37703
37704
37705
37706
37707
37708
37709
37710
37711
37712
37713
37714
37715
37716
37717
37718
37719
37720
37721
37722
37723
37724
37725
37726
37727
37728
37729
37730
37731
37732
37733
37734
37735
37736
37737
37738
37739
37740
37741
37742
37743
37744
37745
37746
37747
37748
37749
37750
37751
37752
37753
37754
37755
37756
37757
37758
37759
37760
37761
37762
37763
37764
37765
37766
37767
37768
37769
37770
37771
37772
37773
37774
37775
37776
37777
37778
37779
37780
37781
37782
37783
37784
37785
37786
37787
37788
37789
37790
37791
37792
37793
37794
37795
37796
37797
37798
37799
37800
37801
37802
37803
37804
37805
37806
37807
37808
37809
37810
37811
37812
37813
37814
37815
37816
37817
37818
37819
37820
37821
37822
37823
37824
37825
37826
37827
37828
37829
37830
37831
37832
37833
37834
37835
37836
37837
37838
37839
37840
37841
37842
37843
37844
37845
37846
37847
37848
37849
37850
37851
37852
37853
37854
37855
37856
37857
37858
37859
37860
37861
37862
37863
37864
37865
37866
37867
37868
37869
37870
37871
37872
37873
37874
37875
37876
37877
37878
37879
37880
37881
37882
37883
37884
37885
37886
37887
37888
37889
37890
37891
37892
37893
37894
37895
37896
37897
37898
37899
37900
37901
37902
37903
37904
37905
37906
37907
37908
37909
37910
37911
37912
37913
37914
37915
37916
37917
37918
37919
37920
37921
37922
37923
37924
37925
37926
37927
37928
37929
37930
37931
37932
37933
37934
37935
37936
37937
37938
37939
37940
37941
37942
37943
37944
37945
37946
37947
37948
37949
37950
37951
37952
37953
37954
37955
37956
37957
37958
37959
37960
37961
37962
37963
37964
37965
37966
37967
37968
37969
37970
37971
37972
37973
37974
37975
37976
37977
37978
37979
37980
37981
37982
37983
37984
37985
37986
37987
37988
37989
37990
37991
37992
37993
37994
37995
37996
37997
37998
37999
38000
38001
38002
38003
38004
38005
38006
38007
38008
38009
38010
38011
38012
38013
38014
38015
38016
38017
38018
38019
38020
38021
38022
38023
38024
38025
38026
38027
38028
38029
38030
38031
38032
38033
38034
38035
38036
38037
38038
38039
38040
38041
38042
38043
38044
38045
38046
38047
38048
38049
38050
38051
38052
38053
38054
38055
38056
38057
38058
38059
38060
38061
38062
38063
38064
38065
38066
38067
38068
38069
38070
38071
38072
38073
38074
38075
38076
38077
38078
38079
38080
38081
38082
38083
38084
38085
38086
38087
38088
38089
38090
38091
38092
38093
38094
38095
38096
38097
38098
38099
38100
38101
38102
38103
38104
38105
38106
38107
38108
38109
38110
38111
38112
38113
38114
38115
38116
38117
38118
38119
38120
38121
38122
38123
38124
38125
38126
38127
38128
38129
38130
38131
38132
38133
38134
38135
38136
38137
38138
38139
38140
38141
38142
38143
38144
38145
38146
38147
38148
38149
38150
38151
38152
38153
38154
38155
38156
38157
38158
38159
38160
38161
38162
38163
38164
38165
38166
38167
38168
38169
38170
38171
38172
38173
38174
38175
38176
38177
38178
38179
38180
38181
38182
38183
38184
38185
38186
38187
38188
38189
38190
38191
38192
38193
38194
38195
38196
38197
38198
38199
38200
38201
38202
38203
38204
38205
38206
38207
38208
38209
38210
38211
38212
38213
38214
38215
38216
38217
38218
38219
38220
38221
38222
38223
38224
38225
38226
38227
38228
38229
38230
38231
38232
38233
38234
38235
38236
38237
38238
38239
38240
38241
38242
38243
38244
38245
38246
38247
38248
38249
38250
38251
38252
38253
38254
38255
38256
38257
38258
38259
38260
38261
38262
38263
38264
38265
38266
38267
38268
38269
38270
38271
38272
38273
38274
38275
38276
38277
38278
38279
38280
38281
38282
38283
38284
38285
38286
38287
38288
38289
38290
38291
38292
38293
38294
38295
38296
38297
38298
38299
38300
38301
38302
38303
38304
38305
38306
38307
38308
38309
38310
38311
38312
38313
38314
38315
38316
38317
38318
38319
38320
38321
38322
38323
38324
38325
38326
38327
38328
38329
38330
38331
38332
38333
38334
38335
38336
38337
38338
38339
38340
38341
38342
38343
38344
38345
38346
38347
38348
38349
38350
38351
38352
38353
38354
38355
38356
38357
38358
38359
38360
38361
38362
38363
38364
38365
38366
38367
38368
38369
38370
38371
38372
38373
38374
38375
38376
38377
38378
38379
38380
38381
38382
38383
38384
38385
38386
38387
38388
38389
38390
38391
38392
38393
38394
38395
38396
38397
38398
38399
38400
38401
38402
38403
38404
38405
38406
38407
38408
38409
38410
38411
38412
38413
38414
38415
38416
38417
38418
38419
38420
38421
38422
38423
38424
38425
38426
38427
38428
38429
38430
38431
38432
38433
38434
38435
38436
38437
38438
38439
38440
38441
38442
38443
38444
38445
38446
38447
38448
38449
38450
38451
38452
38453
38454
38455
38456
38457
38458
38459
38460
38461
38462
38463
38464
38465
38466
38467
38468
38469
38470
38471
38472
38473
38474
38475
38476
38477
38478
38479
38480
38481
38482
38483
38484
38485
38486
38487
38488
38489
38490
38491
38492
38493
38494
38495
38496
38497
38498
38499
38500
38501
38502
38503
38504
38505
38506
38507
38508
38509
38510
38511
38512
38513
38514
38515
38516
38517
38518
38519
38520
38521
38522
38523
38524
38525
38526
38527
38528
38529
38530
38531
38532
38533
38534
38535
38536
38537
38538
38539
38540
38541
38542
38543
38544
38545
38546
38547
38548
38549
38550
38551
38552
38553
38554
38555
38556
38557
38558
38559
38560
38561
38562
38563
38564
38565
38566
38567
38568
38569
38570
38571
38572
38573
38574
38575
38576
38577
38578
38579
38580
38581
38582
38583
38584
38585
38586
38587
38588
38589
38590
38591
38592
38593
38594
38595
38596
38597
38598
38599
38600
38601
38602
38603
38604
38605
38606
38607
38608
38609
38610
38611
38612
38613
38614
38615
38616
38617
38618
38619
38620
38621
38622
38623
38624
38625
38626
38627
38628
38629
38630
38631
38632
38633
38634
38635
38636
38637
38638
38639
38640
38641
38642
38643
38644
38645
38646
38647
38648
38649
38650
38651
38652
38653
38654
38655
38656
38657
38658
38659
38660
38661
38662
38663
38664
38665
38666
38667
38668
38669
38670
38671
38672
38673
38674
38675
38676
38677
38678
38679
38680
38681
38682
38683
38684
38685
38686
38687
38688
38689
38690
38691
38692
38693
38694
38695
38696
38697
38698
38699
38700
38701
38702
38703
38704
38705
38706
38707
38708
38709
38710
38711
38712
38713
38714
38715
38716
38717
38718
38719
38720
38721
38722
38723
38724
38725
38726
38727
38728
38729
38730
38731
38732
38733
38734
38735
38736
38737
38738
38739
38740
38741
38742
38743
38744
38745
38746
38747
38748
38749
38750
38751
38752
38753
38754
38755
38756
38757
38758
38759
38760
38761
38762
38763
38764
38765
38766
38767
38768
38769
38770
38771
38772
38773
38774
38775
38776
38777
38778
38779
38780
38781
38782
38783
38784
38785
38786
38787
38788
38789
38790
38791
38792
38793
38794
38795
38796
38797
38798
38799
38800
38801
38802
38803
38804
38805
38806
38807
38808
38809
38810
38811
38812
38813
38814
38815
38816
38817
38818
38819
38820
38821
38822
38823
38824
38825
38826
38827
38828
38829
38830
38831
38832
38833
38834
38835
38836
38837
38838
38839
38840
38841
38842
38843
38844
38845
38846
38847
38848
38849
38850
38851
38852
38853
38854
38855
38856
38857
38858
38859
38860
38861
38862
38863
38864
38865
38866
38867
38868
38869
38870
38871
38872
38873
38874
38875
38876
38877
38878
38879
38880
38881
38882
38883
38884
38885
38886
38887
38888
38889
38890
38891
38892
38893
38894
38895
38896
38897
38898
38899
38900
38901
38902
38903
38904
38905
38906
38907
38908
38909
38910
38911
38912
38913
38914
38915
38916
38917
38918
38919
38920
38921
38922
38923
38924
38925
38926
38927
38928
38929
38930
38931
38932
38933
38934
38935
38936
38937
38938
38939
38940
38941
38942
38943
38944
38945
38946
38947
38948
38949
38950
38951
38952
38953
38954
38955
38956
38957
38958
38959
38960
38961
38962
38963
38964
38965
38966
38967
38968
38969
38970
38971
38972
38973
38974
38975
38976
38977
38978
38979
38980
38981
38982
38983
38984
38985
38986
38987
38988
38989
38990
38991
38992
38993
38994
38995
38996
38997
38998
38999
39000
39001
39002
39003
39004
39005
39006
39007
39008
39009
39010
39011
39012
39013
39014
39015
39016
39017
39018
39019
39020
39021
39022
39023
39024
39025
39026
39027
39028
39029
39030
39031
39032
39033
39034
39035
39036
39037
39038
39039
39040
39041
39042
39043
39044
39045
39046
39047
39048
39049
39050
39051
39052
39053
39054
39055
39056
39057
39058
39059
39060
39061
39062
39063
39064
39065
39066
39067
39068
39069
39070
39071
39072
39073
39074
39075
39076
39077
39078
39079
39080
39081
39082
39083
39084
39085
39086
39087
39088
39089
39090
39091
39092
39093
39094
39095
39096
39097
39098
39099
39100
39101
39102
39103
39104
39105
39106
39107
39108
39109
39110
39111
39112
39113
39114
39115
39116
39117
39118
39119
39120
39121
39122
39123
39124
39125
39126
39127
39128
39129
39130
39131
39132
39133
39134
39135
39136
39137
39138
39139
39140
39141
39142
39143
39144
39145
39146
39147
39148
39149
39150
39151
39152
39153
39154
39155
39156
39157
39158
39159
39160
39161
39162
39163
39164
39165
39166
39167
39168
39169
39170
39171
39172
39173
39174
39175
39176
39177
39178
39179
39180
39181
39182
39183
39184
39185
39186
39187
39188
39189
39190
39191
39192
39193
39194
39195
39196
39197
39198
39199
39200
39201
39202
39203
39204
39205
39206
39207
39208
39209
39210
39211
39212
39213
39214
39215
39216
39217
39218
39219
39220
39221
39222
39223
39224
39225
39226
39227
39228
39229
39230
39231
39232
39233
39234
39235
39236
39237
39238
39239
39240
39241
39242
39243
39244
39245
39246
39247
39248
39249
39250
39251
39252
39253
39254
39255
39256
39257
39258
39259
39260
39261
39262
39263
39264
39265
39266
39267
39268
39269
39270
39271
39272
39273
39274
39275
39276
39277
39278
39279
39280
39281
39282
39283
39284
39285
39286
39287
39288
39289
39290
39291
39292
39293
39294
39295
39296
39297
39298
39299
39300
39301
39302
39303
39304
39305
39306
39307
39308
39309
39310
39311
39312
39313
39314
39315
39316
39317
39318
39319
39320
39321
39322
39323
39324
39325
39326
39327
39328
39329
39330
39331
39332
39333
39334
39335
39336
39337
39338
39339
39340
39341
39342
39343
39344
39345
39346
39347
39348
39349
39350
39351
39352
39353
39354
39355
39356
39357
39358
39359
39360
39361
39362
39363
39364
39365
39366
39367
39368
39369
39370
39371
39372
39373
39374
39375
39376
39377
39378
39379
39380
39381
39382
39383
39384
39385
39386
39387
39388
39389
39390
39391
39392
39393
39394
39395
39396
39397
39398
39399
39400
39401
39402
39403
39404
39405
39406
39407
39408
39409
39410
39411
39412
39413
39414
39415
39416
39417
39418
39419
39420
39421
39422
39423
39424
39425
39426
39427
39428
39429
39430
39431
39432
39433
39434
39435
39436
39437
39438
39439
39440
39441
39442
39443
39444
39445
39446
39447
39448
39449
39450
39451
39452
39453
39454
39455
39456
39457
39458
39459
39460
39461
39462
39463
39464
39465
39466
39467
39468
39469
39470
39471
39472
39473
39474
39475
39476
39477
39478
39479
39480
39481
39482
39483
39484
39485
39486
39487
39488
39489
39490
39491
39492
39493
39494
39495
39496
39497
39498
39499
39500
39501
39502
39503
39504
39505
39506
39507
39508
39509
39510
39511
39512
39513
39514
39515
39516
39517
39518
39519
39520
39521
39522
39523
39524
39525
39526
39527
39528
39529
39530
39531
39532
39533
39534
39535
39536
39537
39538
39539
39540
39541
39542
39543
39544
39545
39546
39547
39548
39549
39550
39551
39552
39553
39554
39555
39556
39557
39558
39559
39560
39561
39562
39563
39564
39565
39566
39567
39568
39569
39570
39571
39572
39573
39574
39575
39576
39577
39578
39579
39580
39581
39582
39583
39584
39585
39586
39587
39588
39589
39590
39591
39592
39593
39594
39595
39596
39597
39598
39599
39600
39601
39602
39603
39604
39605
39606
39607
39608
39609
39610
39611
39612
39613
39614
39615
39616
39617
39618
39619
39620
39621
39622
39623
39624
39625
39626
39627
39628
39629
39630
39631
39632
39633
39634
39635
39636
39637
39638
39639
39640
39641
39642
39643
39644
39645
39646
39647
39648
39649
39650
39651
39652
39653
39654
39655
39656
39657
39658
39659
39660
39661
39662
39663
39664
39665
39666
39667
39668
39669
39670
39671
39672
39673
39674
39675
39676
39677
39678
39679
39680
39681
39682
39683
39684
39685
39686
39687
39688
39689
39690
39691
39692
39693
39694
39695
39696
39697
39698
39699
39700
39701
39702
39703
39704
39705
39706
39707
39708
39709
39710
39711
39712
39713
39714
39715
39716
39717
39718
39719
39720
39721
39722
39723
39724
39725
39726
39727
39728
39729
39730
39731
39732
39733
39734
39735
39736
39737
39738
39739
39740
39741
39742
39743
39744
39745
39746
39747
39748
39749
39750
39751
39752
39753
39754
39755
39756
39757
39758
39759
39760
39761
39762
39763
39764
39765
39766
39767
39768
39769
39770
39771
39772
39773
39774
39775
39776
39777
39778
39779
39780
39781
39782
39783
39784
39785
39786
39787
39788
39789
39790
39791
39792
39793
39794
39795
39796
39797
39798
39799
39800
39801
39802
39803
39804
39805
39806
39807
39808
39809
39810
39811
39812
39813
39814
39815
39816
39817
39818
39819
39820
39821
39822
39823
39824
39825
39826
39827
39828
39829
39830
39831
39832
39833
39834
39835
39836
39837
39838
39839
39840
39841
39842
39843
39844
39845
39846
39847
39848
39849
39850
39851
39852
39853
39854
39855
39856
39857
39858
39859
39860
39861
39862
39863
39864
39865
39866
39867
39868
39869
39870
39871
39872
39873
39874
39875
39876
39877
39878
39879
39880
39881
39882
39883
39884
39885
39886
39887
39888
39889
39890
39891
39892
39893
39894
39895
39896
39897
39898
39899
39900
39901
39902
39903
39904
39905
39906
39907
39908
39909
39910
39911
39912
39913
39914
39915
39916
39917
39918
39919
39920
39921
39922
39923
39924
39925
39926
39927
39928
39929
39930
39931
39932
39933
39934
39935
39936
39937
39938
39939
39940
39941
39942
39943
39944
39945
39946
39947
39948
39949
39950
39951
39952
39953
39954
39955
39956
39957
39958
39959
39960
39961
39962
39963
39964
39965
39966
39967
39968
39969
39970
39971
39972
39973
39974
39975
39976
39977
39978
39979
39980
39981
39982
39983
39984
39985
39986
39987
39988
39989
39990
39991
39992
39993
39994
39995
39996
39997
39998
39999
40000
40001
40002
40003
40004
40005
40006
40007
40008
40009
40010
40011
40012
40013
40014
40015
40016
40017
40018
40019
40020
40021
40022
40023
40024
40025
40026
40027
40028
40029
40030
40031
40032
40033
40034
40035
40036
40037
40038
40039
40040
40041
40042
40043
40044
40045
40046
40047
40048
40049
40050
40051
40052
40053
40054
40055
40056
40057
40058
40059
40060
40061
40062
40063
40064
40065
40066
40067
40068
40069
40070
40071
40072
40073
40074
40075
40076
40077
40078
40079
40080
40081
40082
40083
40084
40085
40086
40087
40088
40089
40090
40091
40092
40093
40094
40095
40096
40097
40098
40099
40100
40101
40102
40103
40104
40105
40106
40107
40108
40109
40110
40111
40112
40113
40114
40115
40116
40117
40118
40119
40120
40121
40122
40123
40124
40125
40126
40127
40128
40129
40130
40131
40132
40133
40134
40135
40136
40137
40138
40139
40140
40141
40142
40143
40144
40145
40146
40147
40148
40149
40150
40151
40152
40153
40154
40155
40156
40157
40158
40159
40160
40161
40162
40163
40164
40165
40166
40167
40168
40169
40170
40171
40172
40173
40174
40175
40176
40177
40178
40179
40180
40181
40182
40183
40184
40185
40186
40187
40188
40189
40190
40191
40192
40193
40194
40195
40196
40197
40198
40199
40200
40201
40202
40203
40204
40205
40206
40207
40208
40209
40210
40211
40212
40213
40214
40215
40216
40217
40218
40219
40220
40221
40222
40223
40224
40225
40226
40227
40228
40229
40230
40231
40232
40233
40234
40235
40236
40237
40238
40239
40240
40241
40242
40243
40244
40245
40246
40247
40248
40249
40250
40251
40252
40253
40254
40255
40256
40257
40258
40259
40260
40261
40262
40263
40264
40265
40266
40267
40268
40269
40270
40271
40272
40273
40274
40275
40276
40277
40278
40279
40280
40281
40282
40283
40284
40285
40286
40287
40288
40289
40290
40291
40292
40293
40294
40295
40296
40297
40298
40299
40300
40301
40302
40303
40304
40305
40306
40307
40308
40309
40310
40311
40312
40313
40314
40315
40316
40317
40318
40319
40320
40321
40322
40323
40324
40325
40326
40327
40328
40329
40330
40331
40332
40333
40334
40335
40336
40337
40338
40339
40340
40341
40342
40343
40344
40345
40346
40347
40348
40349
40350
40351
40352
40353
40354
40355
40356
40357
40358
40359
40360
40361
40362
40363
40364
40365
40366
40367
40368
40369
40370
40371
40372
40373
40374
40375
40376
40377
40378
40379
40380
40381
40382
40383
40384
40385
40386
40387
40388
40389
40390
40391
40392
40393
40394
40395
40396
40397
40398
40399
40400
40401
40402
40403
40404
40405
40406
40407
40408
40409
40410
40411
40412
40413
40414
40415
40416
40417
40418
40419
40420
40421
40422
40423
40424
40425
40426
40427
40428
40429
40430
40431
40432
40433
40434
40435
40436
40437
40438
40439
40440
40441
40442
40443
40444
40445
40446
40447
40448
40449
40450
40451
40452
40453
40454
40455
40456
40457
40458
40459
40460
40461
40462
40463
40464
40465
40466
40467
40468
40469
40470
40471
40472
40473
40474
40475
40476
40477
40478
40479
40480
40481
40482
40483
40484
40485
40486
40487
40488
40489
40490
40491
40492
40493
40494
40495
40496
40497
40498
40499
40500
40501
40502
40503
40504
40505
40506
40507
40508
40509
40510
40511
40512
40513
40514
40515
40516
40517
40518
40519
40520
40521
40522
40523
40524
40525
40526
40527
40528
40529
40530
40531
40532
40533
40534
40535
40536
40537
40538
40539
40540
40541
40542
40543
40544
40545
40546
40547
40548
40549
40550
40551
40552
40553
40554
40555
40556
40557
40558
40559
40560
40561
40562
40563
40564
40565
40566
40567
40568
40569
40570
40571
40572
40573
40574
40575
40576
40577
40578
40579
40580
40581
40582
40583
40584
40585
40586
40587
40588
40589
40590
40591
40592
40593
40594
40595
40596
40597
40598
40599
40600
40601
40602
40603
40604
40605
40606
40607
40608
40609
40610
40611
40612
40613
40614
40615
40616
40617
40618
40619
40620
40621
40622
40623
40624
40625
40626
40627
40628
40629
40630
40631
40632
40633
40634
40635
40636
40637
40638
40639
40640
40641
40642
40643
40644
40645
40646
40647
40648
40649
40650
40651
40652
40653
40654
40655
40656
40657
40658
40659
40660
40661
40662
40663
40664
40665
40666
40667
40668
40669
40670
40671
40672
40673
40674
40675
40676
40677
40678
40679
40680
40681
40682
40683
40684
40685
40686
40687
40688
40689
40690
40691
40692
40693
40694
40695
40696
40697
40698
40699
40700
40701
40702
40703
40704
40705
40706
40707
40708
40709
40710
40711
40712
40713
40714
40715
40716
40717
40718
40719
40720
40721
40722
40723
40724
40725
40726
40727
40728
40729
40730
40731
40732
40733
40734
40735
40736
40737
40738
40739
40740
40741
40742
40743
40744
40745
40746
40747
40748
40749
40750
40751
40752
40753
40754
40755
40756
40757
40758
40759
40760
40761
40762
40763
40764
40765
40766
40767
40768
40769
40770
40771
40772
40773
40774
40775
40776
40777
40778
40779
40780
40781
40782
40783
40784
40785
40786
40787
40788
40789
40790
40791
40792
40793
40794
40795
40796
40797
40798
40799
40800
40801
40802
40803
40804
40805
40806
40807
40808
40809
40810
40811
40812
40813
40814
40815
40816
40817
40818
40819
40820
40821
40822
40823
40824
40825
40826
40827
40828
40829
40830
40831
40832
40833
40834
40835
40836
40837
40838
40839
40840
40841
40842
40843
40844
40845
40846
40847
40848
40849
40850
40851
40852
40853
40854
40855
40856
40857
40858
40859
40860
40861
40862
40863
40864
40865
40866
40867
40868
40869
40870
40871
40872
40873
40874
40875
40876
40877
40878
40879
40880
40881
40882
40883
40884
40885
40886
40887
40888
40889
40890
40891
40892
40893
40894
40895
40896
40897
40898
40899
40900
40901
40902
40903
40904
40905
40906
40907
40908
40909
40910
40911
40912
40913
40914
40915
40916
40917
40918
40919
40920
40921
40922
40923
40924
40925
40926
40927
40928
40929
40930
40931
40932
40933
40934
40935
40936
40937
40938
40939
40940
40941
40942
40943
40944
40945
40946
40947
40948
40949
40950
40951
40952
40953
40954
40955
40956
40957
40958
40959
40960
40961
40962
40963
40964
40965
40966
40967
40968
40969
40970
40971
40972
40973
40974
40975
40976
40977
40978
40979
40980
40981
40982
40983
40984
40985
40986
40987
40988
40989
40990
40991
40992
40993
40994
40995
40996
40997
40998
40999
41000
41001
41002
41003
41004
41005
41006
41007
41008
41009
41010
41011
41012
41013
41014
41015
41016
41017
41018
41019
41020
41021
41022
41023
41024
41025
41026
41027
41028
41029
41030
41031
41032
41033
41034
41035
41036
41037
41038
41039
41040
41041
41042
41043
41044
41045
41046
41047
41048
41049
41050
41051
41052
41053
41054
41055
41056
41057
41058
41059
41060
41061
41062
41063
41064
41065
41066
41067
41068
41069
41070
41071
41072
41073
41074
41075
41076
41077
41078
41079
41080
41081
41082
41083
41084
41085
41086
41087
41088
41089
41090
41091
41092
41093
41094
41095
41096
41097
41098
41099
41100
41101
41102
41103
41104
41105
41106
41107
41108
41109
41110
41111
41112
41113
41114
41115
41116
41117
41118
41119
41120
41121
41122
41123
41124
41125
41126
41127
41128
41129
41130
41131
41132
41133
41134
41135
41136
41137
41138
41139
41140
41141
41142
41143
41144
41145
41146
41147
41148
41149
41150
41151
41152
41153
41154
41155
41156
41157
41158
41159
41160
41161
41162
41163
41164
41165
41166
41167
41168
41169
41170
41171
41172
41173
41174
41175
41176
41177
41178
41179
41180
41181
41182
41183
41184
41185
41186
41187
41188
41189
41190
41191
41192
41193
41194
41195
41196
41197
41198
41199
41200
41201
41202
41203
41204
41205
41206
41207
41208
41209
41210
41211
41212
41213
41214
41215
41216
41217
41218
41219
41220
41221
41222
41223
41224
41225
41226
41227
41228
41229
41230
41231
41232
41233
41234
41235
41236
41237
41238
41239
41240
41241
41242
41243
41244
41245
41246
41247
41248
41249
41250
41251
41252
41253
41254
41255
41256
41257
41258
41259
41260
41261
41262
41263
41264
41265
41266
41267
41268
41269
41270
41271
41272
41273
41274
41275
41276
41277
41278
41279
41280
41281
41282
41283
41284
41285
41286
41287
41288
41289
41290
41291
41292
41293
41294
41295
41296
41297
41298
41299
41300
41301
41302
41303
41304
41305
41306
41307
41308
41309
41310
41311
41312
41313
41314
41315
41316
41317
41318
41319
41320
41321
41322
41323
41324
41325
41326
41327
41328
41329
41330
41331
41332
41333
41334
41335
41336
41337
41338
41339
41340
41341
41342
41343
41344
41345
41346
41347
41348
41349
41350
41351
41352
41353
41354
41355
41356
41357
41358
41359
41360
41361
41362
41363
41364
41365
41366
41367
41368
41369
41370
41371
41372
41373
41374
41375
41376
41377
41378
41379
41380
41381
41382
41383
41384
41385
41386
41387
41388
41389
41390
41391
41392
41393
41394
41395
41396
41397
41398
41399
41400
41401
41402
41403
41404
41405
41406
41407
41408
41409
41410
41411
41412
41413
41414
41415
41416
41417
41418
41419
41420
41421
41422
41423
41424
41425
41426
41427
41428
41429
41430
41431
41432
41433
41434
41435
41436
41437
41438
41439
41440
41441
41442
41443
41444
41445
41446
41447
41448
41449
41450
41451
41452
41453
41454
41455
41456
41457
41458
41459
41460
41461
41462
41463
41464
41465
41466
41467
41468
41469
41470
41471
41472
41473
41474
41475
41476
41477
41478
41479
41480
41481
41482
41483
41484
41485
41486
41487
41488
41489
41490
41491
41492
41493
41494
41495
41496
41497
41498
41499
41500
41501
41502
41503
41504
41505
41506
41507
41508
41509
41510
41511
41512
41513
41514
41515
41516
41517
41518
41519
41520
41521
41522
41523
41524
41525
41526
41527
41528
41529
41530
41531
41532
41533
41534
41535
41536
41537
41538
41539
41540
41541
41542
41543
41544
41545
41546
41547
41548
41549
41550
41551
41552
41553
41554
41555
41556
41557
41558
41559
41560
41561
41562
41563
41564
41565
41566
41567
41568
41569
41570
41571
41572
41573
41574
41575
41576
41577
41578
41579
41580
41581
41582
41583
41584
41585
41586
41587
41588
41589
41590
41591
41592
41593
41594
41595
41596
41597
41598
41599
41600
41601
41602
41603
41604
41605
41606
41607
41608
41609
41610
41611
41612
41613
41614
41615
41616
41617
41618
41619
41620
41621
41622
41623
41624
41625
41626
41627
41628
41629
41630
41631
41632
41633
41634
41635
41636
41637
41638
41639
41640
41641
41642
41643
41644
41645
41646
41647
41648
41649
41650
41651
41652
41653
41654
41655
41656
41657
41658
41659
41660
41661
41662
41663
41664
41665
41666
41667
41668
41669
41670
41671
41672
41673
41674
41675
41676
41677
41678
41679
41680
41681
41682
41683
41684
41685
41686
41687
41688
41689
41690
41691
41692
41693
41694
41695
41696
41697
41698
41699
41700
41701
41702
41703
41704
41705
41706
41707
41708
41709
41710
41711
41712
41713
41714
41715
41716
41717
41718
41719
41720
41721
41722
41723
41724
41725
41726
41727
41728
41729
41730
41731
41732
41733
41734
41735
41736
41737
41738
41739
41740
41741
41742
41743
41744
41745
41746
41747
41748
41749
41750
41751
41752
41753
41754
41755
41756
41757
41758
41759
41760
41761
41762
41763
41764
41765
41766
41767
41768
41769
41770
41771
41772
41773
41774
41775
41776
41777
41778
41779
41780
41781
41782
41783
41784
41785
41786
41787
41788
41789
41790
41791
41792
41793
41794
41795
41796
41797
41798
41799
41800
41801
41802
41803
41804
41805
41806
41807
41808
41809
41810
41811
41812
41813
41814
41815
41816
41817
41818
41819
41820
41821
41822
41823
41824
41825
41826
41827
41828
41829
41830
41831
41832
41833
41834
41835
41836
41837
41838
41839
41840
41841
41842
41843
41844
41845
41846
41847
41848
41849
41850
41851
41852
41853
41854
41855
41856
41857
41858
41859
41860
41861
41862
41863
41864
41865
41866
41867
41868
41869
41870
41871
41872
41873
41874
41875
41876
41877
41878
41879
41880
41881
41882
41883
41884
41885
41886
41887
41888
41889
41890
41891
41892
41893
41894
41895
41896
41897
41898
41899
41900
41901
41902
41903
41904
41905
41906
41907
41908
41909
41910
41911
41912
41913
41914
41915
41916
41917
41918
41919
41920
41921
41922
41923
41924
41925
41926
41927
41928
41929
41930
41931
41932
41933
41934
41935
41936
41937
41938
41939
41940
41941
41942
41943
41944
41945
41946
41947
41948
41949
41950
41951
41952
41953
41954
41955
41956
41957
41958
41959
41960
41961
41962
41963
41964
41965
41966
41967
41968
41969
41970
41971
41972
41973
41974
41975
41976
41977
41978
41979
41980
41981
41982
41983
41984
41985
41986
41987
41988
41989
41990
41991
41992
41993
41994
41995
41996
41997
41998
41999
42000
42001
42002
42003
42004
42005
42006
42007
42008
42009
42010
42011
42012
42013
42014
42015
42016
42017
42018
42019
42020
42021
42022
42023
42024
42025
42026
42027
42028
42029
42030
42031
42032
42033
42034
42035
42036
42037
42038
42039
42040
42041
42042
42043
42044
42045
42046
42047
42048
42049
42050
42051
42052
42053
42054
42055
42056
42057
42058
42059
42060
42061
42062
42063
42064
42065
42066
42067
42068
42069
42070
42071
42072
42073
42074
42075
42076
42077
42078
42079
42080
42081
42082
42083
42084
42085
42086
42087
42088
42089
42090
42091
42092
42093
42094
42095
42096
42097
42098
42099
42100
42101
42102
42103
42104
42105
42106
42107
42108
42109
42110
42111
42112
42113
42114
42115
42116
42117
42118
42119
42120
42121
42122
42123
42124
42125
42126
42127
42128
42129
42130
42131
42132
42133
42134
42135
42136
42137
42138
42139
42140
42141
42142
42143
42144
42145
42146
42147
42148
42149
42150
42151
42152
42153
42154
42155
42156
42157
42158
42159
42160
42161
42162
42163
42164
42165
42166
42167
42168
42169
42170
42171
42172
42173
42174
42175
42176
42177
42178
42179
42180
42181
42182
42183
42184
42185
42186
42187
42188
42189
42190
42191
42192
42193
42194
42195
42196
42197
42198
42199
42200
42201
42202
42203
42204
42205
42206
42207
42208
42209
42210
42211
42212
42213
42214
42215
42216
42217
42218
42219
42220
42221
42222
42223
42224
42225
42226
42227
42228
42229
42230
42231
42232
42233
42234
42235
42236
42237
42238
42239
42240
42241
42242
42243
42244
42245
42246
42247
42248
42249
42250
42251
42252
42253
42254
42255
42256
42257
42258
42259
42260
42261
42262
42263
42264
42265
42266
42267
42268
42269
42270
42271
42272
42273
42274
42275
42276
42277
42278
42279
42280
42281
42282
42283
42284
42285
42286
42287
42288
42289
42290
42291
42292
42293
42294
42295
42296
42297
42298
42299
42300
42301
42302
42303
42304
42305
42306
42307
42308
42309
42310
42311
42312
42313
42314
42315
42316
42317
42318
42319
42320
42321
42322
42323
42324
42325
42326
42327
42328
42329
42330
42331
42332
42333
42334
42335
42336
42337
42338
42339
42340
42341
42342
42343
42344
42345
42346
42347
42348
42349
42350
42351
42352
42353
42354
42355
42356
42357
42358
42359
42360
42361
42362
42363
42364
42365
42366
42367
42368
42369
42370
42371
42372
42373
42374
42375
42376
42377
42378
42379
42380
42381
42382
42383
42384
42385
42386
42387
42388
42389
42390
42391
42392
42393
42394
42395
42396
42397
42398
42399
42400
42401
42402
42403
42404
42405
42406
42407
42408
42409
42410
42411
42412
42413
42414
42415
42416
42417
42418
42419
42420
42421
42422
42423
42424
42425
42426
42427
42428
42429
42430
42431
42432
42433
42434
42435
42436
42437
42438
42439
42440
42441
42442
42443
42444
42445
42446
42447
42448
42449
42450
42451
42452
42453
42454
42455
42456
42457
42458
42459
42460
42461
42462
42463
42464
42465
42466
42467
42468
42469
42470
42471
42472
42473
42474
42475
42476
42477
42478
42479
42480
42481
42482
42483
42484
42485
42486
42487
42488
42489
42490
42491
42492
42493
42494
42495
42496
42497
42498
42499
42500
42501
42502
42503
42504
42505
42506
42507
42508
42509
42510
42511
42512
42513
42514
42515
42516
42517
42518
42519
42520
42521
42522
42523
42524
42525
42526
42527
42528
42529
42530
42531
42532
42533
42534
42535
42536
42537
42538
42539
42540
42541
42542
42543
42544
42545
42546
42547
42548
42549
42550
42551
42552
42553
42554
42555
42556
42557
42558
42559
42560
42561
42562
42563
42564
42565
42566
42567
42568
42569
42570
42571
42572
42573
42574
42575
42576
42577
42578
42579
42580
42581
42582
42583
42584
42585
42586
42587
42588
42589
42590
42591
42592
42593
42594
42595
42596
42597
42598
42599
42600
42601
42602
42603
42604
42605
42606
42607
42608
42609
42610
42611
42612
42613
42614
42615
42616
42617
42618
42619
42620
42621
42622
42623
42624
42625
42626
42627
42628
42629
42630
42631
42632
42633
42634
42635
42636
42637
42638
42639
42640
42641
42642
42643
42644
42645
42646
42647
42648
42649
42650
42651
42652
42653
42654
42655
42656
42657
42658
42659
42660
42661
42662
42663
42664
42665
42666
42667
42668
42669
42670
42671
42672
42673
42674
42675
42676
42677
42678
42679
42680
42681
42682
42683
42684
42685
42686
42687
42688
42689
42690
42691
42692
42693
42694
42695
42696
42697
42698
42699
42700
42701
42702
42703
42704
42705
42706
42707
42708
42709
42710
42711
42712
42713
42714
42715
42716
42717
42718
42719
42720
42721
42722
42723
42724
42725
42726
42727
42728
42729
42730
42731
42732
42733
42734
42735
42736
42737
42738
42739
42740
42741
42742
42743
42744
42745
42746
42747
42748
42749
42750
42751
42752
42753
42754
42755
42756
42757
42758
42759
42760
42761
42762
42763
42764
42765
42766
42767
42768
42769
42770
42771
42772
42773
42774
42775
42776
42777
42778
42779
42780
42781
42782
42783
42784
42785
42786
42787
42788
42789
42790
42791
42792
42793
42794
42795
42796
42797
42798
42799
42800
42801
42802
42803
42804
42805
42806
42807
42808
42809
42810
42811
42812
42813
42814
42815
42816
42817
42818
42819
42820
42821
42822
42823
42824
42825
42826
42827
42828
42829
42830
42831
42832
42833
42834
42835
42836
42837
42838
42839
42840
42841
42842
42843
42844
42845
42846
42847
42848
42849
42850
42851
42852
42853
42854
42855
42856
42857
42858
42859
42860
42861
42862
42863
42864
42865
42866
42867
42868
42869
42870
42871
42872
42873
42874
42875
42876
42877
42878
42879
42880
42881
42882
42883
42884
42885
42886
42887
42888
42889
42890
42891
42892
42893
42894
42895
42896
42897
42898
42899
42900
42901
42902
42903
42904
42905
42906
42907
42908
42909
42910
42911
42912
42913
42914
42915
42916
42917
42918
42919
42920
42921
42922
42923
42924
42925
42926
42927
42928
42929
42930
42931
42932
42933
42934
42935
42936
42937
42938
42939
42940
42941
42942
42943
42944
42945
42946
42947
42948
42949
42950
42951
42952
42953
42954
42955
42956
42957
42958
42959
42960
42961
42962
42963
42964
42965
42966
42967
42968
42969
42970
42971
42972
42973
42974
42975
42976
42977
42978
42979
42980
42981
42982
42983
42984
42985
42986
42987
42988
42989
42990
42991
42992
42993
42994
42995
42996
42997
42998
42999
43000
43001
43002
43003
43004
43005
43006
43007
43008
43009
43010
43011
43012
43013
43014
43015
43016
43017
43018
43019
43020
43021
43022
43023
43024
43025
43026
43027
43028
43029
43030
43031
43032
43033
43034
43035
43036
43037
43038
43039
43040
43041
43042
43043
43044
43045
43046
43047
43048
43049
43050
43051
43052
43053
43054
43055
43056
43057
43058
43059
43060
43061
43062
43063
43064
43065
43066
43067
43068
43069
43070
43071
43072
43073
43074
43075
43076
43077
43078
43079
43080
43081
43082
43083
43084
43085
43086
43087
43088
43089
43090
43091
43092
43093
43094
43095
43096
43097
43098
43099
43100
43101
43102
43103
43104
43105
43106
43107
43108
43109
43110
43111
43112
43113
43114
43115
43116
43117
43118
43119
43120
43121
43122
43123
43124
43125
43126
43127
43128
43129
43130
43131
43132
43133
43134
43135
43136
43137
43138
43139
43140
43141
43142
43143
43144
43145
43146
43147
43148
43149
43150
43151
43152
43153
43154
43155
43156
43157
43158
43159
43160
43161
43162
43163
43164
43165
43166
43167
43168
43169
43170
43171
43172
43173
43174
43175
43176
43177
43178
43179
43180
43181
43182
43183
43184
43185
43186
43187
43188
43189
43190
43191
43192
43193
43194
43195
43196
43197
43198
43199
43200
43201
43202
43203
43204
43205
43206
43207
43208
43209
43210
43211
43212
43213
43214
43215
43216
43217
43218
43219
43220
43221
43222
43223
43224
43225
43226
43227
43228
43229
43230
43231
43232
43233
43234
43235
43236
43237
43238
43239
43240
43241
43242
43243
43244
43245
43246
43247
43248
43249
43250
43251
43252
43253
43254
43255
43256
43257
43258
43259
43260
43261
43262
43263
43264
43265
43266
43267
43268
43269
43270
43271
43272
43273
43274
43275
43276
43277
43278
43279
43280
43281
43282
43283
43284
43285
43286
43287
43288
43289
43290
43291
43292
43293
43294
43295
43296
43297
43298
43299
43300
43301
43302
43303
43304
43305
43306
43307
43308
43309
43310
43311
43312
43313
43314
43315
43316
43317
43318
43319
43320
43321
43322
43323
43324
43325
43326
43327
43328
43329
43330
43331
43332
43333
43334
43335
43336
43337
43338
43339
43340
43341
43342
43343
43344
43345
43346
43347
43348
43349
43350
43351
43352
43353
43354
43355
43356
43357
43358
43359
43360
43361
43362
43363
43364
43365
43366
43367
43368
43369
43370
43371
43372
43373
43374
43375
43376
43377
43378
43379
43380
43381
43382
43383
43384
43385
43386
43387
43388
43389
43390
43391
43392
43393
43394
43395
43396
43397
43398
43399
43400
43401
43402
43403
43404
43405
43406
43407
43408
43409
43410
43411
43412
43413
43414
43415
43416
43417
43418
43419
43420
43421
43422
43423
43424
43425
43426
43427
43428
43429
43430
43431
43432
43433
43434
43435
43436
43437
43438
43439
43440
43441
43442
43443
43444
43445
43446
43447
43448
43449
43450
43451
43452
43453
43454
43455
43456
43457
43458
43459
43460
43461
43462
43463
43464
43465
43466
43467
43468
43469
43470
43471
43472
43473
43474
43475
43476
43477
43478
43479
43480
43481
43482
43483
43484
43485
43486
43487
43488
43489
43490
43491
43492
43493
43494
43495
43496
43497
43498
43499
43500
43501
43502
43503
43504
43505
43506
43507
43508
43509
43510
43511
43512
43513
43514
43515
43516
43517
43518
43519
43520
43521
43522
43523
43524
43525
43526
43527
43528
43529
43530
43531
43532
43533
43534
43535
43536
43537
43538
43539
43540
43541
43542
43543
43544
43545
43546
43547
43548
43549
43550
43551
43552
43553
43554
43555
43556
43557
43558
43559
43560
43561
43562
43563
43564
43565
43566
43567
43568
43569
43570
43571
43572
43573
43574
43575
43576
43577
43578
43579
43580
43581
43582
43583
43584
43585
43586
43587
43588
43589
43590
43591
43592
43593
43594
43595
43596
43597
43598
43599
43600
43601
43602
43603
43604
43605
43606
43607
43608
43609
43610
43611
43612
43613
43614
43615
43616
43617
43618
43619
43620
43621
43622
43623
43624
43625
43626
43627
43628
43629
43630
43631
43632
43633
43634
43635
43636
43637
43638
43639
43640
43641
43642
43643
43644
43645
43646
43647
43648
43649
43650
43651
43652
43653
43654
43655
43656
43657
43658
43659
43660
43661
43662
43663
43664
43665
43666
43667
43668
43669
43670
43671
43672
43673
43674
43675
43676
43677
43678
43679
43680
43681
43682
43683
43684
43685
43686
43687
43688
43689
43690
43691
43692
43693
43694
43695
43696
43697
43698
43699
43700
43701
43702
43703
43704
43705
43706
43707
43708
43709
43710
43711
43712
43713
43714
43715
43716
43717
43718
43719
43720
43721
43722
43723
43724
43725
43726
43727
43728
43729
43730
43731
43732
43733
43734
43735
43736
43737
43738
43739
43740
43741
43742
43743
43744
43745
43746
43747
43748
43749
43750
43751
43752
43753
43754
43755
43756
43757
43758
43759
43760
43761
43762
43763
43764
43765
43766
43767
43768
43769
43770
43771
43772
43773
43774
43775
43776
43777
43778
43779
43780
43781
43782
43783
43784
43785
43786
43787
43788
43789
43790
43791
43792
43793
43794
43795
43796
43797
43798
43799
43800
43801
43802
43803
43804
43805
43806
43807
43808
43809
43810
43811
43812
43813
43814
43815
43816
43817
43818
43819
43820
43821
43822
43823
43824
43825
43826
43827
43828
43829
43830
43831
43832
43833
43834
43835
43836
43837
43838
43839
43840
43841
43842
43843
43844
43845
43846
43847
43848
43849
43850
43851
43852
43853
43854
43855
43856
43857
43858
43859
43860
43861
43862
43863
43864
43865
43866
43867
43868
43869
43870
43871
43872
43873
43874
43875
43876
43877
43878
43879
43880
43881
43882
43883
43884
43885
43886
43887
43888
43889
43890
43891
43892
43893
43894
43895
43896
43897
43898
43899
43900
43901
43902
43903
43904
43905
43906
43907
43908
43909
43910
43911
43912
43913
43914
43915
43916
43917
43918
43919
43920
43921
43922
43923
43924
43925
43926
43927
43928
43929
43930
43931
43932
43933
43934
43935
43936
43937
43938
43939
43940
43941
43942
43943
43944
43945
43946
43947
43948
43949
43950
43951
43952
43953
43954
43955
43956
43957
43958
43959
43960
43961
43962
43963
43964
43965
43966
43967
43968
43969
43970
43971
43972
43973
43974
43975
43976
43977
43978
43979
43980
43981
43982
43983
43984
43985
43986
43987
43988
43989
43990
43991
43992
43993
43994
43995
43996
43997
43998
43999
44000
44001
44002
44003
44004
44005
44006
44007
44008
44009
44010
44011
44012
44013
44014
44015
44016
44017
44018
44019
44020
44021
44022
44023
44024
44025
44026
44027
44028
44029
44030
44031
44032
44033
44034
44035
44036
44037
44038
44039
44040
44041
44042
44043
44044
44045
44046
44047
44048
44049
44050
44051
44052
44053
44054
44055
44056
44057
44058
44059
44060
44061
44062
44063
44064
44065
44066
44067
44068
44069
44070
44071
44072
44073
44074
44075
44076
44077
44078
44079
44080
44081
44082
44083
44084
44085
44086
44087
44088
44089
44090
44091
44092
44093
44094
44095
44096
44097
44098
44099
44100
44101
44102
44103
44104
44105
44106
44107
44108
44109
44110
44111
44112
44113
44114
44115
44116
44117
44118
44119
44120
44121
44122
44123
44124
44125
44126
44127
44128
44129
44130
44131
44132
44133
44134
44135
44136
44137
44138
44139
44140
44141
44142
44143
44144
44145
44146
44147
44148
44149
44150
44151
44152
44153
44154
44155
44156
44157
44158
44159
44160
44161
44162
44163
44164
44165
44166
44167
44168
44169
44170
44171
44172
44173
44174
44175
44176
44177
44178
44179
44180
44181
44182
44183
44184
44185
44186
44187
44188
44189
44190
44191
44192
44193
44194
44195
44196
44197
44198
44199
44200
44201
44202
44203
44204
44205
44206
44207
44208
44209
44210
44211
44212
44213
44214
44215
44216
44217
44218
44219
44220
44221
44222
44223
44224
44225
44226
44227
44228
44229
44230
44231
44232
44233
44234
44235
44236
44237
44238
44239
44240
44241
44242
44243
44244
44245
44246
44247
44248
44249
44250
44251
44252
44253
44254
44255
44256
44257
44258
44259
44260
44261
44262
44263
44264
44265
44266
44267
44268
44269
44270
44271
44272
44273
44274
44275
44276
44277
44278
44279
44280
44281
44282
44283
44284
44285
44286
44287
44288
44289
44290
44291
44292
44293
44294
44295
44296
44297
44298
44299
44300
44301
44302
44303
44304
44305
44306
44307
44308
44309
44310
44311
44312
44313
44314
44315
44316
44317
44318
44319
44320
44321
44322
44323
44324
44325
44326
44327
44328
44329
44330
44331
44332
44333
44334
44335
44336
44337
44338
44339
44340
44341
44342
44343
44344
44345
44346
44347
44348
44349
44350
44351
44352
44353
44354
44355
44356
44357
44358
44359
44360
44361
44362
44363
44364
44365
44366
44367
44368
44369
44370
44371
44372
44373
44374
44375
44376
44377
44378
44379
44380
44381
44382
44383
44384
44385
44386
44387
44388
44389
44390
44391
44392
44393
44394
44395
44396
44397
44398
44399
44400
44401
44402
44403
44404
44405
44406
44407
44408
44409
44410
44411
44412
44413
44414
44415
44416
44417
44418
44419
44420
44421
44422
44423
44424
44425
44426
44427
44428
44429
44430
44431
44432
44433
44434
44435
44436
44437
44438
44439
44440
44441
44442
44443
44444
44445
44446
44447
44448
44449
44450
44451
44452
44453
44454
44455
44456
44457
44458
44459
44460
44461
44462
44463
44464
44465
44466
44467
44468
44469
44470
44471
44472
44473
44474
44475
44476
44477
44478
44479
44480
44481
44482
44483
44484
44485
44486
44487
44488
44489
44490
44491
44492
44493
44494
44495
44496
44497
44498
44499
44500
44501
44502
44503
44504
44505
44506
44507
44508
44509
44510
44511
44512
44513
44514
44515
44516
44517
44518
44519
44520
44521
44522
44523
44524
44525
44526
44527
44528
44529
44530
44531
44532
44533
44534
44535
44536
44537
44538
44539
44540
44541
44542
44543
44544
44545
44546
44547
44548
44549
44550
44551
44552
44553
44554
44555
44556
44557
44558
44559
44560
44561
44562
44563
44564
44565
44566
44567
44568
44569
44570
44571
44572
44573
44574
44575
44576
44577
44578
44579
44580
44581
44582
44583
44584
44585
44586
44587
44588
44589
44590
44591
44592
44593
44594
44595
44596
44597
44598
44599
44600
44601
44602
44603
44604
44605
44606
44607
44608
44609
44610
44611
44612
44613
44614
44615
44616
44617
44618
44619
44620
44621
44622
44623
44624
44625
44626
44627
44628
44629
44630
44631
44632
44633
44634
44635
44636
44637
44638
44639
44640
44641
44642
44643
44644
44645
44646
44647
44648
44649
44650
44651
44652
44653
44654
44655
44656
44657
44658
44659
44660
44661
44662
44663
44664
44665
44666
44667
44668
44669
44670
44671
44672
44673
44674
44675
44676
44677
44678
44679
44680
44681
44682
44683
44684
44685
44686
44687
44688
44689
44690
44691
44692
44693
44694
44695
44696
44697
44698
44699
44700
44701
44702
44703
44704
44705
44706
44707
44708
44709
44710
44711
44712
44713
44714
44715
44716
44717
44718
44719
44720
44721
44722
44723
44724
44725
44726
44727
44728
44729
44730
44731
44732
44733
44734
44735
44736
44737
44738
44739
44740
44741
44742
44743
44744
44745
44746
44747
44748
44749
44750
44751
44752
44753
44754
44755
44756
44757
44758
44759
44760
44761
44762
44763
44764
44765
44766
44767
44768
44769
44770
44771
44772
44773
44774
44775
44776
44777
44778
44779
44780
44781
44782
44783
44784
44785
44786
44787
44788
44789
44790
44791
44792
44793
44794
44795
44796
44797
44798
44799
44800
44801
44802
44803
44804
44805
44806
44807
44808
44809
44810
44811
44812
44813
44814
44815
44816
44817
44818
44819
44820
44821
44822
44823
44824
44825
44826
44827
44828
44829
44830
44831
44832
44833
44834
44835
44836
44837
44838
44839
44840
44841
44842
44843
44844
44845
44846
44847
44848
44849
44850
44851
44852
44853
44854
44855
44856
44857
44858
44859
44860
44861
44862
44863
44864
44865
44866
44867
44868
44869
44870
44871
44872
44873
44874
44875
44876
44877
44878
44879
44880
44881
44882
44883
44884
44885
44886
44887
44888
44889
44890
44891
44892
44893
44894
44895
44896
44897
44898
44899
44900
44901
44902
44903
44904
44905
44906
44907
44908
44909
44910
44911
44912
44913
44914
44915
44916
44917
44918
44919
44920
44921
44922
44923
44924
44925
44926
44927
44928
44929
44930
44931
44932
44933
44934
44935
44936
44937
44938
44939
44940
44941
44942
44943
44944
44945
44946
44947
44948
44949
44950
44951
44952
44953
44954
44955
44956
44957
44958
44959
44960
44961
44962
44963
44964
44965
44966
44967
44968
44969
44970
44971
44972
44973
44974
44975
44976
44977
44978
44979
44980
44981
44982
44983
44984
44985
44986
44987
44988
44989
44990
44991
44992
44993
44994
44995
44996
44997
44998
44999
45000
45001
45002
45003
45004
45005
45006
45007
45008
45009
45010
45011
45012
45013
45014
45015
45016
45017
45018
45019
45020
45021
45022
45023
45024
45025
45026
45027
45028
45029
45030
45031
45032
45033
45034
45035
45036
45037
45038
45039
45040
45041
45042
45043
45044
45045
45046
45047
45048
45049
45050
45051
45052
45053
45054
45055
45056
45057
45058
45059
45060
45061
45062
45063
45064
45065
45066
45067
45068
45069
45070
45071
45072
45073
45074
45075
45076
45077
45078
45079
45080
45081
45082
45083
45084
45085
45086
45087
45088
45089
45090
45091
45092
45093
45094
45095
45096
45097
45098
45099
45100
45101
45102
45103
45104
45105
45106
45107
45108
45109
45110
45111
45112
45113
45114
45115
45116
45117
45118
45119
45120
45121
45122
45123
45124
45125
45126
45127
45128
45129
45130
45131
45132
45133
45134
45135
45136
45137
45138
45139
45140
45141
45142
45143
45144
45145
45146
45147
45148
45149
45150
45151
45152
45153
45154
45155
45156
45157
45158
45159
45160
45161
45162
45163
45164
45165
45166
45167
45168
45169
45170
45171
45172
45173
45174
45175
45176
45177
45178
45179
45180
45181
45182
45183
45184
45185
45186
45187
45188
45189
45190
45191
45192
45193
45194
45195
45196
45197
45198
45199
45200
45201
45202
45203
45204
45205
45206
45207
45208
45209
45210
45211
45212
45213
45214
45215
45216
45217
45218
45219
45220
45221
45222
45223
45224
45225
45226
45227
45228
45229
45230
45231
45232
45233
45234
45235
45236
45237
45238
45239
45240
45241
45242
45243
45244
45245
45246
45247
45248
45249
45250
45251
45252
45253
45254
45255
45256
45257
45258
45259
45260
45261
45262
45263
45264
45265
45266
45267
45268
45269
45270
45271
45272
45273
45274
45275
45276
45277
45278
45279
45280
45281
45282
45283
45284
45285
45286
45287
45288
45289
45290
45291
45292
45293
45294
45295
45296
45297
45298
45299
45300
45301
45302
45303
45304
45305
45306
45307
45308
45309
45310
45311
45312
45313
45314
45315
45316
45317
45318
45319
45320
45321
45322
45323
45324
45325
45326
45327
45328
45329
45330
45331
45332
45333
45334
45335
45336
45337
45338
45339
45340
45341
45342
45343
45344
45345
45346
45347
45348
45349
45350
45351
45352
45353
45354
45355
45356
45357
45358
45359
45360
45361
45362
45363
45364
45365
45366
45367
45368
45369
45370
45371
45372
45373
45374
45375
45376
45377
45378
45379
45380
45381
45382
45383
45384
45385
45386
45387
45388
45389
45390
45391
45392
45393
45394
45395
45396
45397
45398
45399
45400
45401
45402
45403
45404
45405
45406
45407
45408
45409
45410
45411
45412
45413
45414
45415
45416
45417
45418
45419
45420
45421
45422
45423
45424
45425
45426
45427
45428
45429
45430
45431
45432
45433
45434
45435
45436
45437
45438
45439
45440
45441
45442
45443
45444
45445
45446
45447
45448
45449
45450
45451
45452
45453
45454
45455
45456
45457
45458
45459
45460
45461
45462
45463
45464
45465
45466
45467
45468
45469
45470
45471
45472
45473
45474
45475
45476
45477
45478
45479
45480
45481
45482
45483
45484
45485
45486
45487
45488
45489
45490
45491
45492
45493
45494
45495
45496
45497
45498
45499
45500
45501
45502
45503
45504
45505
45506
45507
45508
45509
45510
45511
45512
45513
45514
45515
45516
45517
45518
45519
45520
45521
45522
45523
45524
45525
45526
45527
45528
45529
45530
45531
45532
45533
45534
45535
45536
45537
45538
45539
45540
45541
45542
45543
45544
45545
45546
45547
45548
45549
45550
45551
45552
45553
45554
45555
45556
45557
45558
45559
45560
45561
45562
45563
45564
45565
45566
45567
45568
45569
45570
45571
45572
45573
45574
45575
45576
45577
45578
45579
45580
45581
45582
45583
45584
45585
45586
45587
45588
45589
45590
45591
45592
45593
45594
45595
45596
45597
45598
45599
45600
45601
45602
45603
45604
45605
45606
45607
45608
45609
45610
45611
45612
45613
45614
45615
45616
45617
45618
45619
45620
45621
45622
45623
45624
45625
45626
45627
45628
45629
45630
45631
45632
45633
45634
45635
45636
45637
45638
45639
45640
45641
45642
45643
45644
45645
45646
45647
45648
45649
45650
45651
45652
45653
45654
45655
45656
45657
45658
45659
45660
45661
45662
45663
45664
45665
45666
45667
45668
45669
45670
45671
45672
45673
45674
45675
45676
45677
45678
45679
45680
45681
45682
45683
45684
45685
45686
45687
45688
45689
45690
45691
45692
45693
45694
45695
45696
45697
45698
45699
45700
45701
45702
45703
45704
45705
45706
45707
45708
45709
45710
45711
45712
45713
45714
45715
45716
45717
45718
45719
45720
45721
45722
45723
45724
45725
45726
45727
45728
45729
45730
45731
45732
45733
45734
45735
45736
45737
45738
45739
45740
45741
45742
45743
45744
45745
45746
45747
45748
45749
45750
45751
45752
45753
45754
45755
45756
45757
45758
45759
45760
45761
45762
45763
45764
45765
45766
45767
45768
45769
45770
45771
45772
45773
45774
45775
45776
45777
45778
45779
45780
45781
45782
45783
45784
45785
45786
45787
45788
45789
45790
45791
45792
45793
45794
45795
45796
45797
45798
45799
45800
45801
45802
45803
45804
45805
45806
45807
45808
45809
45810
45811
45812
45813
45814
45815
45816
45817
45818
45819
45820
45821
45822
45823
45824
45825
45826
45827
45828
45829
45830
45831
45832
45833
45834
45835
45836
45837
45838
45839
45840
45841
45842
45843
45844
45845
45846
45847
45848
45849
45850
45851
45852
45853
45854
45855
45856
45857
45858
45859
45860
45861
45862
45863
45864
45865
45866
45867
45868
45869
45870
45871
45872
45873
45874
45875
45876
45877
45878
45879
45880
45881
45882
45883
45884
45885
45886
45887
45888
45889
45890
45891
45892
45893
45894
45895
45896
45897
45898
45899
45900
45901
45902
45903
45904
45905
45906
45907
45908
45909
45910
45911
45912
45913
45914
45915
45916
45917
45918
45919
45920
45921
45922
45923
45924
45925
45926
45927
45928
45929
45930
45931
45932
45933
45934
45935
45936
45937
45938
45939
45940
45941
45942
45943
45944
45945
45946
45947
45948
45949
45950
45951
45952
45953
45954
45955
45956
45957
45958
45959
45960
45961
45962
45963
45964
45965
45966
45967
45968
45969
45970
45971
45972
45973
45974
45975
45976
45977
45978
45979
45980
45981
45982
45983
45984
45985
45986
45987
45988
45989
45990
45991
45992
45993
45994
45995
45996
45997
45998
45999
46000
46001
46002
46003
46004
46005
46006
46007
46008
46009
46010
46011
46012
46013
46014
46015
46016
46017
46018
46019
46020
46021
46022
46023
46024
46025
46026
46027
46028
46029
46030
46031
46032
46033
46034
46035
46036
46037
46038
46039
46040
46041
46042
46043
46044
46045
46046
46047
46048
46049
46050
46051
46052
46053
46054
46055
46056
46057
46058
46059
46060
46061
46062
46063
46064
46065
46066
46067
46068
46069
46070
46071
46072
46073
46074
46075
46076
46077
46078
46079
46080
46081
46082
46083
46084
46085
46086
46087
46088
46089
46090
46091
46092
46093
46094
46095
46096
46097
46098
46099
46100
46101
46102
46103
46104
46105
46106
46107
46108
46109
46110
46111
46112
46113
46114
46115
46116
46117
46118
46119
46120
46121
46122
46123
46124
46125
46126
46127
46128
46129
46130
46131
46132
46133
46134
46135
46136
46137
46138
46139
46140
46141
46142
46143
46144
46145
46146
46147
46148
46149
46150
46151
46152
46153
46154
46155
46156
46157
46158
46159
46160
46161
46162
46163
46164
46165
46166
46167
46168
46169
46170
46171
46172
46173
46174
46175
46176
46177
46178
46179
46180
46181
46182
46183
46184
46185
46186
46187
46188
46189
46190
46191
46192
46193
46194
46195
46196
46197
46198
46199
46200
46201
46202
46203
46204
46205
46206
46207
46208
46209
46210
46211
46212
46213
46214
46215
46216
46217
46218
46219
46220
46221
46222
46223
46224
46225
46226
46227
46228
46229
46230
46231
46232
46233
46234
46235
46236
46237
46238
46239
46240
46241
46242
46243
46244
46245
46246
46247
46248
46249
46250
46251
46252
46253
46254
46255
46256
46257
46258
46259
46260
46261
46262
46263
46264
46265
46266
46267
46268
46269
46270
46271
46272
46273
46274
46275
46276
46277
46278
46279
46280
46281
46282
46283
46284
46285
46286
46287
46288
46289
46290
46291
46292
46293
46294
46295
46296
46297
46298
46299
46300
46301
46302
46303
46304
46305
46306
46307
46308
46309
46310
46311
46312
46313
46314
46315
46316
46317
46318
46319
46320
46321
46322
46323
46324
46325
46326
46327
46328
46329
46330
46331
46332
46333
46334
46335
46336
46337
46338
46339
46340
46341
46342
46343
46344
46345
46346
46347
46348
46349
46350
46351
46352
46353
46354
46355
46356
46357
46358
46359
46360
46361
46362
46363
46364
46365
46366
46367
46368
46369
46370
46371
46372
46373
46374
46375
46376
46377
46378
46379
46380
46381
46382
46383
46384
46385
46386
46387
46388
46389
46390
46391
46392
46393
46394
46395
46396
46397
46398
46399
46400
46401
46402
46403
46404
46405
46406
46407
46408
46409
46410
46411
46412
46413
46414
46415
46416
46417
46418
46419
46420
46421
46422
46423
46424
46425
46426
46427
46428
46429
46430
46431
46432
46433
46434
46435
46436
46437
46438
46439
46440
46441
46442
46443
46444
46445
46446
46447
46448
46449
46450
46451
46452
46453
46454
46455
46456
46457
46458
46459
46460
46461
46462
46463
46464
46465
46466
46467
46468
46469
46470
46471
46472
46473
46474
46475
46476
46477
46478
46479
46480
46481
46482
46483
46484
46485
46486
46487
46488
46489
46490
46491
46492
46493
46494
46495
46496
46497
46498
46499
46500
46501
46502
46503
46504
46505
46506
46507
46508
46509
46510
46511
46512
46513
46514
46515
46516
46517
46518
46519
46520
46521
46522
46523
46524
46525
46526
46527
46528
46529
46530
46531
46532
46533
46534
46535
46536
46537
46538
46539
46540
46541
46542
46543
46544
46545
46546
46547
46548
46549
46550
46551
46552
46553
46554
46555
46556
46557
46558
46559
46560
46561
46562
46563
46564
46565
46566
46567
46568
46569
46570
46571
46572
46573
46574
46575
46576
46577
46578
46579
46580
46581
46582
46583
46584
46585
46586
46587
46588
46589
46590
46591
46592
46593
46594
46595
46596
46597
46598
46599
46600
46601
46602
46603
46604
46605
46606
46607
46608
46609
46610
46611
46612
46613
46614
46615
46616
46617
46618
46619
46620
46621
46622
46623
46624
46625
46626
46627
46628
46629
46630
46631
46632
46633
46634
46635
46636
46637
46638
46639
46640
46641
46642
46643
46644
46645
46646
46647
46648
46649
46650
46651
46652
46653
46654
46655
46656
46657
46658
46659
46660
46661
46662
46663
46664
46665
46666
46667
46668
46669
46670
46671
46672
46673
46674
46675
46676
46677
46678
46679
46680
46681
46682
46683
46684
46685
46686
46687
46688
46689
46690
46691
46692
46693
46694
46695
46696
46697
46698
46699
46700
46701
46702
46703
46704
46705
46706
46707
46708
46709
46710
46711
46712
46713
46714
46715
46716
46717
46718
46719
46720
46721
46722
46723
46724
46725
46726
46727
46728
46729
46730
46731
46732
46733
46734
46735
46736
46737
46738
46739
46740
46741
46742
46743
46744
46745
46746
46747
46748
46749
46750
46751
46752
46753
46754
46755
46756
46757
46758
46759
46760
46761
46762
46763
46764
46765
46766
46767
46768
46769
46770
46771
46772
46773
46774
46775
46776
46777
46778
46779
46780
46781
46782
46783
46784
46785
46786
46787
46788
46789
46790
46791
46792
46793
46794
46795
46796
46797
46798
46799
46800
46801
46802
46803
46804
46805
46806
46807
46808
46809
46810
46811
46812
46813
46814
46815
46816
46817
46818
46819
46820
46821
46822
46823
46824
46825
46826
46827
46828
46829
46830
46831
46832
46833
46834
46835
46836
46837
46838
46839
46840
46841
46842
46843
46844
46845
46846
46847
46848
46849
46850
46851
46852
46853
46854
46855
46856
46857
46858
46859
46860
46861
46862
46863
46864
46865
46866
46867
46868
46869
46870
46871
46872
46873
46874
46875
46876
46877
46878
46879
46880
46881
46882
46883
46884
46885
46886
46887
46888
46889
46890
46891
46892
46893
46894
46895
46896
46897
46898
46899
46900
46901
46902
46903
46904
46905
46906
46907
46908
46909
46910
46911
46912
46913
46914
46915
46916
46917
46918
46919
46920
46921
46922
46923
46924
46925
46926
46927
46928
46929
46930
46931
46932
46933
46934
46935
46936
46937
46938
46939
46940
46941
46942
46943
46944
46945
46946
46947
46948
46949
46950
46951
46952
46953
46954
46955
46956
46957
46958
46959
46960
46961
46962
46963
46964
46965
46966
46967
46968
46969
46970
46971
46972
46973
46974
46975
46976
46977
46978
46979
46980
46981
46982
46983
46984
46985
46986
46987
46988
46989
46990
46991
46992
46993
46994
46995
46996
46997
46998
46999
47000
47001
47002
47003
47004
47005
47006
47007
47008
47009
47010
47011
47012
47013
47014
47015
47016
47017
47018
47019
47020
47021
47022
47023
47024
47025
47026
47027
47028
47029
47030
47031
47032
47033
47034
47035
47036
47037
47038
47039
47040
47041
47042
47043
47044
47045
47046
47047
47048
47049
47050
47051
47052
47053
47054
47055
47056
47057
47058
47059
47060
47061
47062
47063
47064
47065
47066
47067
47068
47069
47070
47071
47072
47073
47074
47075
47076
47077
47078
47079
47080
47081
47082
47083
47084
47085
47086
47087
47088
47089
47090
47091
47092
47093
47094
47095
47096
47097
47098
47099
47100
47101
47102
47103
47104
47105
47106
47107
47108
47109
47110
47111
47112
47113
47114
47115
47116
47117
47118
47119
47120
47121
47122
47123
47124
47125
47126
47127
47128
47129
47130
47131
47132
47133
47134
47135
47136
47137
47138
47139
47140
47141
47142
47143
47144
47145
47146
47147
47148
47149
47150
47151
47152
47153
47154
47155
47156
47157
47158
47159
47160
47161
47162
47163
47164
47165
47166
47167
47168
47169
47170
47171
47172
47173
47174
47175
47176
47177
47178
47179
47180
47181
47182
47183
47184
47185
47186
47187
47188
47189
47190
47191
47192
47193
47194
47195
47196
47197
47198
47199
47200
47201
47202
47203
47204
47205
47206
47207
47208
47209
47210
47211
47212
47213
47214
47215
47216
47217
47218
47219
47220
47221
47222
47223
47224
47225
47226
47227
47228
47229
47230
47231
47232
47233
47234
47235
47236
47237
47238
47239
47240
47241
47242
47243
47244
47245
47246
47247
47248
47249
47250
47251
47252
47253
47254
47255
47256
47257
47258
47259
47260
47261
47262
47263
47264
47265
47266
47267
47268
47269
47270
47271
47272
47273
47274
47275
47276
47277
47278
47279
47280
47281
47282
47283
47284
47285
47286
47287
47288
47289
47290
47291
47292
47293
47294
47295
47296
47297
47298
47299
47300
47301
47302
47303
47304
47305
47306
47307
47308
47309
47310
47311
47312
47313
47314
47315
47316
47317
47318
47319
47320
47321
47322
47323
47324
47325
47326
47327
47328
47329
47330
47331
47332
47333
47334
47335
47336
47337
47338
47339
47340
47341
47342
47343
47344
47345
47346
47347
47348
47349
47350
47351
47352
47353
47354
47355
47356
47357
47358
47359
47360
47361
47362
47363
47364
47365
47366
47367
47368
47369
47370
47371
47372
47373
47374
47375
47376
47377
47378
47379
47380
47381
47382
47383
47384
47385
47386
47387
47388
47389
47390
47391
47392
47393
47394
47395
47396
47397
47398
47399
47400
47401
47402
47403
47404
47405
47406
47407
47408
47409
47410
47411
47412
47413
47414
47415
47416
47417
47418
47419
47420
47421
47422
47423
47424
47425
47426
47427
47428
47429
47430
47431
47432
47433
47434
47435
47436
47437
47438
47439
47440
47441
47442
47443
47444
47445
47446
47447
47448
47449

<html>
	<head>
		<META HTTP-EQUIV="Content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=UTF-8">
		<meta name="author" content="Lightning on the Wave">
		<title>Lightning on the Wave: Wind That Shakes the Seas and Stars</title>
	</head>
	<body>
		<br/><br/>
		<div style="text-align:center">
			<h1>Wind That Shakes the Seas and Stars</h1>
		</div>
		<br/><br/>
		<b>Story:</b> Wind That Shakes the Seas and Stars<br>
		<b>Storylink:</b> <a href="https://www.fanfiction.net/s/2836413/1/">https://www.fanfiction.net/s/2836413/1/</a><br/>
		<b>Category:</b> Harry Potter<br>
		<b>Genre:</b> Adventure/Drama<br>
		<b>Author:</b> Lightning on the Wave<br/>
		<b>Authorlink:</b> <a href="https://www.fanfiction.net/u/895946/">https://www.fanfiction.net/u/895946/</a><br/>
		<b>Last updated:</b> 06/23/2006<br/>
		<b>Words:</b> 786063<br/>
		<b>Rating:</b> M<br/>
		<b>Status:</b> Complete<br/>
		<b>Content:</b> Chapter 1 to 125 of 125 chapters<br/>
		<b>Source:</b> FanFiction.net<br><br>
		<b>Summary:</b> AU of OoTP, Slytherin!Harry, HPDM slash. Snape begins the year with a mistake that sets his ward against him. Now Harry is using all his own considerable cunning to ride out the multiple storms, even as the Second War goes into motion. COMPLETE
		
		<!--CHAPTERAREA START-->
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 1*: Breeding Basilisks</h2>
			<p><strong>Title</strong>: <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Wind
That Shakes the Seas and Stars</span></p><p><strong>Summary: </strong>AU
of OoTP, Slytherin!Harry, HPDM slash. Snape begins the year with a
mistake that sets his ward against him. Now Harry is using all his
own considerable cunning to ride out the multiple storms, even as the
Second War goes into motion.</p><p><strong>Notes:
</strong>This is the fifth story in what I call the Sacrifices Arc,
following <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Freedom and Not Peace</span>. It's therefore not going to
make much sense if you haven't read the first four. By this time,
the differences from canon are pronounced, and while there are nods
to OoTP here and there in this story, its plot is not much like
OoTP's.</p><p>This story, as planned,
is a long bastard, at 95 numbered chapters, plus some Interludes and
Intermissions. (If you want to see the outline, you can visit my
LiveJournal; the link is in my profile).</p><p><strong>Disclaimer</strong>: The
recognizable characters, events, concepts, and settings in the
following story belong to J. K. Rowling, not to me. I am making no
money from this fanfic.</p><p><strong>Updates</strong>: I
archive on Fanfiction, Skyehawke, and my LJ, and send notice of
updates through my Yahoo!Group. The addresses of all of them, and
information about the Arc itself, can be found in my Fanfiction
profile. Complete Word and .PDF files for download are on a site
created by Therio, the link to which is also in my profile.</p><p><strong>Warnings:</strong>Violence, language, <strong>torture</strong> (both physical and
mental), <strong>child abuse</strong> (in memories), heavy angst, twisted
psychology, slash <em>and</em> het <em>and</em> saffic (femmeslash) in
varying degrees of explicitness, <strong>multiple character deaths</strong>
(both canon and OC's, both good and bad guys, both minor and major
characters).</p><p>Well, then.</p><p>Let's start this off
with a bang, shall we?</p><p><strong><span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Wind That Shakes
The Seas and Stars</span></strong></p><strong>Chapter One: Breeding
Basilisks</strong>
<p><em>Harry
dreamed.</em></p><p>He
was once again in the cavernous house he had seen in his visions
earlier that year. He could feel his whiskers twitching, and knew he
was once more in the lynx form he'd adopted in the other visions.</p><p><em>So
cling to any familiarity you can find, </em>he thought, as he lifted
his head and felt his scar burst into pain. <em>Fight your way through
the agony, fight your way through the knowledge that Voldemort is
back. You have to survive, so you might as well fight.</em></p><p>He
took a step forward, and nearly tipped over. He had forgotten that
his left forepaw was missing, victim of Bellatrix's cut just as his
left hand had been. Harry forced himself to work through the feelings
that wanted him to lash his tail and squall. He could not afford to
be enraged right now—or ever, in truth. He thought of unicorns, and
light, and crept forward until he could see around the divan that
stood in front of him.</p><p>The
first thing he saw was the fire burning in the center of the floor,
pulsing like a heartbeat and sending flares and ripples of light and
shadow through the room. It was more red than orange, and more gold
than either, and it spread out in a strange pool beneath a squat
yellow shape that it took Harry some moments to identify. When he
did, he felt his mouth pull up in a snarl.</p><p><em>An egg.</em></p><p>He heard Voldemort's
laughter, and backed hastily behind the divan again just as the Dark
Lord strode into sight, his robes fluttering around him and his
lipless mouth stretched in a smile. He was not sure if Voldemort
could see him in visions like this, but he simply couldn't take the
chance. Once again, he calmed his breathing, and called up the
training that Lily had given him when she told him he might become a
spy in the wars. <em>See everything. Remember everything. You never
know what might be useful.</em></p><p>Harry had to know if
that egg was really what he suspected it was, and so he stayed still
as Voldemort turned to speak to something or someone he couldn't
see. "Come here. Come here and fulfill your duty." The Dark Lord
broke into laughter again halfway through the words, as if he found
them funny. Harry didn't see why until the person he was talking
about moved into sight.</p><p>It wasn't actually a
person, or even people, but a group of snakes, gleaming black and
green and red. They wrapped themselves around the egg and began to
massage it. Harry saw the fire gleam in their scales dully for a few
moments.</p><p>Then they burned.</p><p>Harry shuddered as he
heard hissing cries of pain, odd words that were probably as close as
snakes could come to obscenities, and the sharp crackle of scales and
flesh crisping in the flames. Nevertheless, even as some of the
serpents fell dying to the floor, others took their place, and the
ones who were lucky enough to be high up on the egg, away from the
fire, went on massaging, hissing, writhing, as if they could rub
their own bodies into the shell.</p><p>Voldemort went on
watching, his mouth twisted in a half-smile. When he spoke again, it
was in a language Harry didn't know, but the words seemed to sear
themselves into his brain. They were ugly sounds, with a hook on the
end of them. Harry thought of speaking them himself, and felt the fur
stand up on his spine.</p><p>Four words—and Harry
hated being able to tell that, hated the fact that he thought he
could recall this language if he had to—and the snakes abruptly lay
still. The fire flared and leaped, wrapping the egg in molten gold
and obscuring the sight of the serpents. Voldemort laughed again, a
fevered sound of high-pitched excitement, and Harry's scar deepened
into agony that made his vision blacken.</p><p>He could feel the
magic dancing madly through the room. It coiled back on itself like a
serpent, and then sank cold, poisoned fangs of power into the egg.
That killed Harry's hope, if he'd had any, that the Dark Lord was
anything less than fully recovered from the memory loss and mental
damage that Harry had managed to inflict on him.</p><p>The flame and the
magic combined with each other, whirled around in an embrace, and
dissipated. What remained was the egg, a gleaming red-gold shape that
Harry could not find beautiful, despite its resemblance in color to
Fawkes. It looked more like swirls of blood floating in urine.</p><p>Voldemort spoke one
more hook-like word, and yanked his hand backward. The eggshell
splintered at once, as if pulled from outside rather than smashed
from within, and a lithe, wriggling black shape poured through the
rent and into the world.</p><p>Harry half-closed his
eyes as he watched the young basilisk dance, its deep green scales
still wet from the egg fluid. He wasn't sure how deadly the snakes
could be when newborn, or even if its gaze would work on him in a
vision, but he wasn't about to take the chance. There would be less
taking of chances, less sacrifices, from now on, he promised himself.
He <em>had</em> to live to fight this war.</p><p>Voldemort walked
around the basilisk and spoke to it in what Harry knew must be
Parseltongue; the snake stilled at once upon hearing his voice. "So
beautiful, my young one. You will listen to me. You will keep your
false eyelids upon your eyes when you are near anyone belonging to
me, whom you may know by this Mark." He spun one hand, and the Dark
Mark, flaring green, took form in the air above him. "You will not
bite anyone bearing this Mark, either. All others are your rightful
prey when you are grown and unleashed upon my enemies."</p><p>The basilisk raised
its head—or her head, Harry saw, since she was missing the scarlet
plumes that would have identified her as a king basilisk. "<em>I am
hungry. Obedient, but hungry. Bring me one whom I may eat, my
master.</em>"</p><p>Voldemort let out a
lazy laugh, and looked over his shoulder. Two masked Death Eaters
came from the shadows, and they held a struggling creature between
them that turned Harry's heart to a stone.</p><p><em>It should have been
impossible for them to capture a unicorn foal. How in the world did
they do it?</em></p><p>The foal was purely
golden, marking it as less than two years old. Its eyes were large
and a shifting deep color, somewhere between purple and deep blue. It
thrashed and kept on thrashing, the movements of a purely wild and
free being made to endure no captivity.</p><p>Harry moved a step
forward. It didn't matter if he would be seen, if he was in danger
from the vision itself or the basilisk or Voldemort. He had hidden
once while he watched the Dark Lord slaughter a unicorn. He would not
hide so again.</p><p>He sprang from behind
the divan, his claws on his right front paw unsheathed, letting the
pressure from his hind legs drive him—</p><p>And passed through the
basilisk as if through a ghost. Harry landed on the floor beyond, and
it felt solid. Perhaps he had missed his strike. He turned, planting
his hind feet and spinning to hook his front paw into one of the
advancing Death Eaters' robes.</p><p>They passed across his
fur like smoke.</p><p>Frantic now, Harry
tried to reach out to the unicorns, the free ones who must be singing
in horror at what was happening to one of their own. <em>Do you see
this happening? Why aren't you here? Free him! Come on! Where the
fuck are you?</em></p><p>No response came, and
the basilisk was edging forward, her long fangs bared and her head
slowly turning so that Harry, standing in front of the unicorn, would
be within her deadly yellow gaze in a moment.</p><p>Harry reached out with
all his willpower, pouring magic and strength through himself, trying
to open a conduit through his body to the vision and provide a
shining wall of defense and protection for the foal. He was <em>good</em>
at defensive magic. He'd certainly trained long enough for it. He
had to be able to save the foal now. He'd seen one child lost to
Voldemort's people already, and that was enough.</p><p>Nothing happened. The
Death Eaters dropped the unicorn hastily to the ground, and the
basilisk struck, coiling her body around the foal and sinking her
fangs home. The foal trembled and let out a thin scream. His legs
thrashed once, and then he was still, blue-silver blood leaking from
the holes in his neck as the basilisk turned him around and began to
swallow him headfirst.</p><p>Voldemort was
laughing.</p><p>Harry crouched where
he was, able to see everything but unable to be seen or interact with
it, disbelieving, shaky, horrified.</p><p><em>What changed? Why
should I have been able to hurt and kill Nagini before, but I can't
stop Voldemort's other snakes now?</em></p><p>The only possible
answer Harry could come up with was that Vodemort's resurrection
had somehow altered the link between them. It would protect him, but
at the same time, it would damn anyone in the position of innocent
sacrifice.</p><p>Harry hated—well. He
was not sure what he hated most at the moment, Voldemort or the
situation or himself. He crouched where he was, and hissed hisses
that no one paid attention to, and hated. He watched the basilisk eat
the unicorn, drinking the blood that would taint her, if she were not
already so, and bind her even more firmly to Voldemort.</p><p>He imagined the
unicorns who had carried him into the sea yesterday morning,
searching in vain for the golden foal the Death Eaters had taken, and
wished he could vomit.</p><p>Voldemort caressed the
basilisk's head and murmured to her, in words that Harry could have
understood but did not care to. He flattened his ears and his
whiskers and stared at the floor. <em>Is this going to happen in every
vision from now on?</em></p><p>Then he shook his
head. He should not be concentrating on this now. He had had to deal
with grief and hatred and self-loathing enough in the past few days
that he should be used to them. The important thing was what he could
get out of the visions, since he could not stop having them, and he
might as well use his invulnerability to his advantage. He glanced at
the Death Eaters, but they retained their masks, and they gave no
betraying gestures that might mark them as those whom Harry knew
well.</p><p>Voldemort turned to
them and spoke in high, cold English. "Call upon our contacts in
the Ministry. And call upon Fenrir Greyback. He smelled his way to
Tullianum prison once before. He can do so again."</p><p>One of the Death
Eaters bowed low before he spoke. Harry twitched a tufted ear, but
could hear nothing familiar in his voice, still. "My lord, are we
to free all of the Death Eater prisoners we can find? If we are
pressed for time, who should be our priority?"</p><p>"All of them, of
course," said Voldemort peevishly. Harry glanced up at his white
face, and found it twisted into a <em>why do I surround myself with
these idiots? </em>expression.</p><p><em>Because only idiots
will agree to have a skull and snake branded into their flesh and
conduct senseless raids on the Muggle and wizarding worlds? </em>Harry
thought. <em>Well, idiots and people who are acting as sacrifices for
their friends and people who've repented and decided that, yes,
they were in fact idiots. </em>He found it comforting to think about
Peter and his allies at a time like this, and Snape—</p><p>No, not Snape. He
wasn't allowed to think of him, or he would weaken. Carefully,
Harry willed thoughts like that out of his head, and tried to listen
for something he thought might make the unicorn's death worth it.</p><p>"But if you must
choose," Voldemort continued, "free Walden Macnair first."</p><p>The Death Eaters bowed
to him and Apparated away. Harry felt his dream dissolving, and
doubted he would see anything more interesting anyway, as Voldemort
was simply stroking the queen basilisk and murmuring soothing words
to his pet.</p><p><em>I have seen quite
enough, </em>he thought, as he turned and vanished among the
dissolving shreds of dream, back into reality.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry opened his eyes
slowly. His body felt, oddly, as though he really had been taking
springs and leaps with it, but he supposed the intense physical
nature of the dream, or his own exhaustion, might have something to
do with that. He blinked away the blood he had expected to be pouring
from his scar, and found Draco leaning over him, eyes so intense they
hurt.</p><p>"Are you all right?"
Draco asked, very softly.</p><p>Harry nodded once, and
then winced as that set his scar off like a brand again. He sat up
carefully. "Do you have a parchment and quill?" he asked, flexing
his right hand. Then he flexed the glamour of the left, trying to
mimic the natural bends and motions of his actual appendage. It was
harder than he thought it would be, especially since he had to do it
in a mirrored way and not simply replicate the movements.</p><p>Draco lifted a quill
and a scroll silently from beside his chair. Harry, holding his head
so that blood didn't drip on the parchment and pinning the side of
the paper with his left wrist, wrote as simple and short a note to
Scrimgeour as he could, warning him to guard Walden Macnair with
extra precautions and watch for Death Eaters trying to find their way
into the new, hidden Ministry prison.</p><p>By the time he looked
up from the paper, Fawkes was already sitting on the back of Draco's
chair, crooning softly. Harry blinked at him. "But wouldn't you
burn the paper to ashes?" he asked.</p><p>The phoenix gave a
sharp chirp, and in Harry's heard formed the vision of an owl
swooping awkwardly and crashing into a wall. That made Harry smile,
briefly. Fawkes was saying that accidents could happen with owl post,
too, but that most wizards still trusted their messages to the birds.</p><p>Fawkes picked up the
parchment in his beak and vanished into a ball of flames. Harry
leaned back and closed his eyes. <em>Wherever Scrimgeour is, that note
will probably reach him in time. I don't think that the new wards
the Ministry put on Tullianum will let Greyback sniff his way right
in as he could last time.</em></p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Harry opened his eyes.
"Yes, Draco? I'm definitely not asleep. I'm not sure I'll
sleep the rest of the night."</p><p>"The Dark Lord's
recovered from whatever it was that you did to him?" Draco sat
plucking at the sheet, staring at the floor.</p><p>"Yes," said Harry
simply.</p><p>Draco's hands
clenched around the sheet, hard enough to make it shift on Harry's
legs. "I wish he hadn't," he said. "I wish he'd died."</p><p>Harry opened his
mouth, then shut it. It wasn't really the wish that surprised him,
and he could hardly scold Draco for wishing Voldemort dead if he were
going to wish anyone like that. It was the intensity in Draco's
voice, the same kind that had been there when he essentially swore
vengeance on Bellatrix Lestrange for cutting off Harry's hand.</p><p>Harry reached out and
gently touched Draco's wrist. "Are you all right?" he asked.</p><p>Draco snorted, a
desperate sound of laughter and hatred both at once, and then lifted
his head. "Shouldn't <em>I</em> be asking <em>you</em> that?" he
demanded, leaning forward until his nose was inches from Harry's
face.</p><p>Harry shrugged and
rubbed absently at the blood on his cheeks, using the glamour of his
left hand before he thought about it. Not dry yet, he noticed, as the
liquid smeared on his sleeve. No point in cleaning his face yet,
then. The scar would go on bleeding for a while.</p><p>"I think we can both
ask each other that," he said. "I know that it hurts you to see
me suffering like this."</p><p>"But you're the
one who looks like you've been through the wars." Draco took a
deep breath. "And it's only going to get worse, isn't it?"</p><p>"Yes." Harry
didn't see the need to add anything else. He knew what Draco was
struggling with, in silence. Being in love with him would take a
toll. Being at his side even as a friend would take a toll. Harry
didn't think he had the right to make Draco's decision for him.
If he chose to withdraw—</p><p>Harry's feelings
twisted in panic, and he sat on them.</p><p>--then he chose to
withdraw. He had to do what his will and his heart inclined him to
do, what would keep him safe if safety was more important than
anything else.</p><p>Draco looked up just
then, into his eyes, and let out a harsh, exasperated breath. Then he
grabbed Harry around the middle, hard enough to make Harry jump a bit
in surprise and set up a throb of pain through his sore muscles.
"Stop that," he murmured fiercely into Harry's ear. "I'm
not going to abandon you. I'm never going to. I love you, I told
you that, and you are part of my life, and if you try to force me
away from you—body-binds and sleeping spells, remember?"</p><p>"You said that was
only if I went into danger without you," Harry muttered, but he
allowed himself to relax and return the embrace as best he could.
Draco was pinning his arms, and he couldn't move them very far.</p><p>"Trying to fight
this war by yourself would count." Draco leaned as close to Harry
as he could. "I love you, and <em>Merlin</em> you're stubborn, and
you are <em>going</em> to come to Malfoy Manor with me for the summer."</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. <em>He's too Slytherin for his own good, sometimes. I might
have agreed to that if I weren't listening so closely. </em>He
gently pushed at Draco, forcing him to loosen his hold a bit. "We've
already talked about that. I told you why I couldn't. I would ask
that—"</p><p>"Where would you go,
then?" Draco demanded, his eyes narrowing. "You can't stay with
Snape, and if you suggest actually going to your parents, I'll—"</p><p>"Use a Body-Bind or
a sleeping spell, I know." Harry frowned at him. "I have another
solution." He paused, reaching out instinctively for Fawkes to warn
him if Dumbledore was listening, and then remembered that Fawkes was
gone, delivering the message to Scrimgeour. Harry shook his head and
lowered his voice, leaning close to Draco. "I was thinking
McGonagall. She already knows more than I wanted her to, but she
wouldn't be dangerous to me the way that your father would, and
she's capable of protecting me."</p><p>"If you stay in the
same school as Snape and Dumbledore, what will happen?" Draco held
his eyes, and did not look away.</p><p>"Snape I can
ignore," said Harry. He was certain of it now. The wild anger that
had driven him on Midsummer night, and which he thought now his
compulsion from Dumbledore might have influenced, had fled him. "And
it's necessary that I stay near the Headmaster. If anything can
bring him to redemption and to consider his mistakes, then I think
that being near me might do it."</p><p>"What are you
talking about, Harry?"</p><p>Harry jerked; he
couldn't help it, though he thought part of the movement came from
Draco's startlement as well as his own. He lifted his head, slowly,
and looked over Draco's shoulder towards the doors of the hospital
wing.</p><p>His mother was
standing there, her eyes wide, her head slowly shaking back and
forth. Harry couldn't decide if she looked mad or not, but he knew
that he didn't like the expression on her face when she gazed at
him.</p><p>"You're coming
back to Godric's Hollow for the summer, Harry," she said softly.
"That's what we agreed on. That's what Albus told me you'd
agreed on when he summoned me. Why are you making plans now to do
something other than what we asked of you?" She closed her eyes and
took a deep breath. "Will you <em>ever</em> stop thinking that you
know best, or that you can just change your word when you give it
without any consequences?"</p><p>Harry started to
respond, but a shadow stirred behind his mother, and Dumbledore
entered. He took a moment fussing with his robes, as if he were going
to appear in public at any moment and needed to look good, though as
far as Harry could see, they were his normal star-decorated attire.</p><p>Then he lifted his
head. Harry looked straight into blue eyes.</p><p>Dumbledore knew, now,
that Harry had been fooling him, only pretending to be under the
compulsion.</p><p>Draco made a wordless
noise, a small snarl, and drew his wand from his pocket, but
Dumbledore got there first. He lifted a hand, and Draco's wand
soared across the hospital wing to land in his palm. He lowered it
gently to rest on a hospital bed next to him. He hadn't really
looked at Draco all this while, Harry saw. The greatest part of his
attention was on Harry himself.</p><p>And there was a storm
gathering in his eyes.</p><p>"I thought we had
agreed, Harry," he said, his voice full of ancient disappointments.
"I thought we could trust you, that you were not going to become a
Dark Lord like the one you had struggled so hard to avoid becoming.
But it seems that I was wrong."</p><p>He struck in the next
moment.</p><p>Harry had already
called a <em>Protego</em>, one of the Charms he could do without
thought, wandless, in his sleep if he needed to. The shield sprang up
around him and Draco, and the mingled light of Dumbledore's
spells—two cast at once, hexes to render him sleepless and
motionless—bounced off the shield. Dumbledore only lightly sighed,
as if he had anticipated this result and did not like it, but could
put up with it for the necessary length of time. He moved a few steps
forward, putting out a hand to Lily when she would have followed him.</p><p>"Rest, my dear,"
he said gently. "I know this would be hard for you to endure. You
have struggled and sacrificed to keep your son from becoming what he
has, and he has anyway. That is a hard blow for any mother to endure.
Rest."</p><p>Lily stood where she
was and bowed her head tamely. Harry felt his lip curling, wondering
why someone who had been in Gryffindor would be so spiritless, and
then he shook his head sharply. No, he wouldn't think that way. He
couldn't think that way if he intended to heal her. She was only
contemptible as she was right now. That didn't mean that she'd
been contemptible when she was a child. It didn't mean that she'd
never had any Gryffindor qualities.</p><p>Dumbledore moved
forward until he stood at the end of the bed, just outside the limit
of the <em>Protego</em>. His expression was the most benevolent and
open that Harry could remember seeing it, perhaps because it was the
weariest, as if he were letting Harry see all the toll the war had
taken on him.</p><p>"Come, Harry," he
said. "I know that you are dedicated to this war, committed to it,
no matter that you do not agree with us on the best methods for
fighting it. It would cost much and avail you little to destroy me,
or hurt me, and it would earn you distrust from many of the Light
wizards. And it would harm the wards of Hogwarts, and I think we all
agree they must be made more secure than ever, now that Voldemort has
returned. Surely, Harry, surely you can relax, and enter your
mother's house, and have peace there as you learn about war."</p><p>Harry couldn't sense
any edge of compulsion in the words, but that didn't mean it wasn't
there. He bared his teeth, but said nothing. Dumbledore remained
still, looking at him with patient, twinkling eyes, and waited.</p><p>Harry wondered for a
moment why he didn't just attack. Then he remembered that
Dumbledore probably feared his ability to eat magic, and, also, he
wasn't supposed to be thinking about besting Dumbledore in battle.
He was supposed to be his <em>vates</em>, to think about a way to snap
his constricting thoughts—which Harry thought resembled a web, even
though he knew they weren't a literal web—and invite him out into
the light of wisdom and compassion.</p><p><em>Being a </em>vates
<em>for everyone is hard.</em></p><p>"I don't want to
fight you," he said carefully. "Nor do I want to destroy
Hogwarts. But I found out that you used compulsion on me, <em>sir</em>,
and for that reason, I don't want to go home for the summer. I
don't want to follow any course of action that I agreed to when I
wasn't myself."</p><p>"I was only looking
out for your best interests, Harry," said Dumbledore gently. "If
you would only—"</p><p>The doors of the
hospital wing, which had only half-opened when Dumbledore and Lily
entered, abruptly flew back with a <em>slam</em>. Harry caught his
breath as he realized that wandless magic had done that—the
wandless magic of a powerful, angry wizard or witch who didn't feel
familiar. It definitely hadn't been either him or Dumbledore, and
it lacked the fanged edge of Snape's power, and Harry was sure that
he would have known at once if Voldemort was on school grounds.</p><p>He understood in a
moment when a familiar woman entered the room, though not the source
of her rage. Auror Mallory, the Head of the Auror Office since
Scrimgeour's election to Minister, was nearly as strong as Snape,
and if her anger was riding her now, then so would her magic be. That
power was strong and pure and cold to Harry, with a slight smell of
tin, like snow being blown into his face.</p><p>Dumbledore turned and
stared at Mallory with a faint frown on his face. "Auror," he
said. "What is it?"</p><p>Mallory snarled at
him. Her wand was in her hand, but she didn't point it at
Dumbledore. Her magic was going to do just fine for her, Harry
thought. He wondered if he should be more concerned about protecting
her or Dumbledore. Even a Light Lord could be hurt by wandless magic
of this power, if it got through his defenses.</p><p>"You <em>knew</em>,"
she said. "You <em>knew</em>, and you were <em>part</em> of it, and it
sickens me to think that I trusted you."</p><p>Dumbledore frowned
more deeply. "Auror, if you have had any strange dreams lately, I
suggest that you consider what you are saying carefully. Voldemort
could have reached out and—"</p><p>"Did you know,"
said Mallory, while her magic whirled a small object out of the
pocket of her robes, "that the only reason my father was never
tried was that I killed him when he started eyeing my younger
sister?" The small thing spun twice around her head, then snapped
towards Dumbledore. The Headmaster watched it come, probably, thought
Harry, believing that it wasn't very dangerous.</p><p>Harry recognized it
right before it hit. It was a Still-Beetle shell, which caused a
stillness of the body so complete that even a powerful wizard
wouldn't be able to free himself, his magic caged under his skin.
This one must also have had a Portkey attached to it, or have been
made into a Portkey itself, because ordinarily a Still-Beetle would
root a prisoner's feet to the floor. Instead, Dumbledore froze and
then disappeared into a whirl of colors a moment later.</p><p>"There," said
Mallory, and her gaze went to Harry. She gave him a short, choppy
nod. "Sorry to have to do it like this, Potter, but we didn't
know where the bitch who calls herself your mother was. Your father
came out of the house when we called for him. That was a neat, simple
arrest. Not like this one." She snarled again, and then whirled.</p><p>Harry, dazed, saw that
two other Aurors had come in through the doors while he was entirely
occupied watching Mallory and Dumbledore. One was Tonks, her hair a
gleaming, metallic black. The other was Auror Feverfew, whom he'd
met a few times before, especially when he patrolled the school this
year. They'd just finished binding Lily's hands behind her back.
His mother's eyes were wide, and fearful, and glimmering with
tears.</p><p>Finally, <em>finally</em>,
too late to do any good by Dumbledore, Harry snapped out of his
trance. He dropped the Shield Charm and pushed slightly away from
Draco, who'd come close to him and wrapped an arm around his waist.
"What are you <em>doing</em>?" he demanded. "Why are you
arresting my mother and the Headmaster?"</p><p>Mallory, who had been
watching Lily with her magic dancing and jumping around her, glanced
at him. Her face softened. "I haven't gone through exactly the
same things that you have," she said, and Harry faltered before the
way she seemed to <em>see</em> him. "But I know some of what it's
like. My father…touched me. Constantly. When I got too old for him
and he started doing it to my sister, my magic killed him. I was
never tried, of course. When the Wizengamot saw the Pensieves, they
all agreed that I had a right to defend my sister."</p><p><em>Shit. Oh, shit. Oh,
no.</em> Harry coughed through the sticky mess in his throat, and
managed to say, "What crime are my parents and the Headmaster
charged with?"</p><p>"Child abuse,"
said Mallory. "Almost any kind that you can describe. Emotional,
mental, neglect, willingly putting you in physical danger…leaving
you to <em>You-Know-Who</em>, for Merlin's sake." Her mouth
twisted, and she looked at Lily. "I don't consider you human,"
she said casually. "I thought you should know that right now."</p><p>Harry persisted
through numb lips. "And who filed these charges?"</p><p>The answer was not
unexpected, but the sound of it still bit into him.</p><p>"Severus Snape."</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 2*: Snape's Firestorm</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>And the story continues in this chapter. This is so not a pretty chapter. The problem with loosing a firestorm is that you never know who it's going to burn.</p><p><strong>Chapter Two: Snape's
Firestorm</strong></p><p>Snape could
feel Harry coming.</p><p>Of course, even if he
hadn't, the ice that raced along his office walls and the green
snake that appeared coiled around his throat, hissing, would have
been clues, he thought. But he could feel the actual rolling power of
Harry's magic, too, a storm that promised pain and headache and
heartache all in one. It grew to a dull pressure behind his temples
long before the ice, long before the snake, long before the
thundering knock that sounded on his door.</p><p><em>Of course, "long
before" in this case means about five minutes, </em>Snape thought.
He sat back, one hand petting the snake looped on his neck. He hoped
it would not coil too tightly. He still had bruises from the last
time that Harry had decided to choke him.</p><p>"Enter," he said,
when the knock came. His voice was calm, resolute, if heavy. His mind
was much the same way. There were advantages to being an Occlumens
and being able to slip all his emotions into one of the quicksilver
pools that the discipline enabled him to maintain.</p><p><em>Merlin knows I will
need it now.</em></p><p>The door opened, and
Harry strode into the room. Snape watched him. He <em>might</em>, if he
did not know Harry so well, be properly frightened. Harry's magic
swirled around him in the form of an aura of darting black snakes, no
sooner visible than they vanished again, crawling on the air and on
his arms and clothing. His breath hissed and rasped between his teeth
as though he had run a race, though it wasn't that far from the
hospital wing to the dungeons. He fixed his eyes on Snape so fiercely
that their green color seemed actually to have deepened a few shades.</p><p>But Snape knew Harry,
and he had eyes. He saw how much of Harry's trembling and panting
came from the effort of moving like this when he had done little but
lie in a hospital bed and sleep for four days. He saw the pallor of
his face, the dark circles beneath his eyes that even that much rest
had done little to remove, the way his apparent left hand didn't
move quite in time with his right. He saw the fear behind the anger
in Harry's eyes.</p><p><em>If only that fear
were for someone other than his abusers!</em></p><p>"Hello, Harry,"
said Snape. "If you had wanted to see me, you know, you could have
asked, and I would have come to you. I did not want to tax you by
having you rise from your bed so early." He knew exactly how he
would respond to this. He would not panic, he would not lean back or
flinch, and, above all, he would not apologize. Even if Harry wanted
him to, it was rather difficult to retreat across his bridges when
he'd burned them all.</p><p><em>This is the only
way to do things, the only way forward. </em>Snape studied Harry's
clamped lips, and decided the boy was trying not to say anything that
would result in a scream. <em>Harry claimed to want to change matters.
Perhaps I can even make him see that this is a part of that.</em></p><p>Then he strangled the
hope and pushed it back under the carcass of his heart. He had given
up rights to Harry's love when he did this. He had to remind
himself of that. It would never do to forget reality. He might long
to have that love, that forgiveness, back, but it would have to be
entirely Harry's choice to give them.</p><p>"How does it feel,"
Harry whispered at last, "to know that you have contributed to
three murders?"</p><p>Snape froze, his heart
beating louder than the snake hissed. "The Aurors did not—" he
began.</p><p>"No, of course not."
Harry gave a small laugh that was on the verge of being crazed with
exhaustion. <em>He is nearly at the end of his strength, </em>Snape
thought, as he watched Harry whirl away from him. "But you
slaughtered the people that Lily and Dumbledore and James could have
become. They might have been entirely different if I'd just managed
to talk to them." Harry was breathing fast, his voice barely
steady, as he extended a hand towards the wall and the ice cracked,
tumbling in shards to his palm. "I was on the verge of changing my
relationship with James. You <em>know</em> that. You <em>know</em> he was
getting better. Why did you charge him, too?"</p><p>"It had nothing to
do with my rivalry with him," said Snape quietly. "I will say
that under Veritaserum if you like, Harry."</p><p>Harry remained
motionless for a moment, before his shoulders stiffened. Then he
said, "No. I don't need that. Tell me why."</p><p>"Because he was a
danger to you, and always must have been." Snape paused for a
moment, wondering if he should try to spare the one who had helped
him, and then pushing ahead as he remembered a resolve that had shone
no less than his own. "Because your brother showed me the letter
that James wrote him."</p><p>Harry slumped as if
someone had punched him in the solar plexus. "No," he said a
moment later, his voice hollow.</p><p>"But yes," said
Snape, and closed his eyes as the snake around his neck took up a
discordant song of Harry's pain. "The letter that said he
believed you wished to reconcile with him and Lily, that you wished
to be one family again, in Lux Aeterna or in Godric's Hollow. He is
<em>dangerous</em>, Harry. He did not bother writing you to see if you
were serious, or question your decision, even though your brother
said you had told him on Midsummer morning that you still did not
wish to see your mother. He is <em>not</em> a good father. His concern
for that—wife of his overpowered his concern for you."</p><p>"But he could have
changed," Harry whispered. "He has changed. He <em>had</em>
changed. He was caught up in the excitement of the moment. And Lily
and Dumbledore—"</p><p>"One compelled you,
the other believed, or wished to believe, that the compulsion was the
result of your own decision." Snape stood and leaned forward, eyes
intently fastened on Harry's back, ignoring the snake. He had too
much trust in his ward to think that it would simply bite him without
warning. "And that is not counting every atrocity they have heaped
on you since childhood. They slaughtered thousands of the people you
could have become. I will <em>not</em> allow you to damn yourself in
trying to save them."</p><p>Harry made a desperate
noise in his throat that could have been the beginning of either a
sob or a curse. He turned around, though, and Snape thought that a
good sign. "Sir," he said, making an obvious effort to speak
quietly and calmly. "Surely, if I could forgive them, then you
should be able to?"</p><p>Snape narrowed his
eyes. Even with his emotions mostly locked in Occlumency pools, Harry
retained an ability that no one else had, to bring his anger and his
protectiveness surging to the front of his mind both at once. "And
what about Peter Pettigrew, Harry? And what about your brother? They
have arranged his life, though they did not try to arrange his mind
as thoroughly as they did yours. And what about the way Dumbledore
required us to part for a time in third year, and the way he has torn
the wards, and his negligence in watching and defending his school
from Death Eaters? What does it say that his first action after the
Dark Lord's return was to compel <em>you</em>, and not to take the
field against him?"</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and shook his head. "I don't know," he said. "I don't <em>know</em>.
Peter deserves justice, but couldn't you have helped him file the
charges and just left my own past out of it?"</p><p>"They would want to
know why he obeyed Dumbledore's orders," said Snape. "And
leaving you exposed to the Dark Lord would still have been seen as a
crime, and then they would have looked further into the past, and
they would have found the truth." He bit back the insults he wanted
to give, the urge to shake Harry until he woke up from whatever
desperate dreams still consumed him. That had only a little to do
with the snake around his neck, which had grown quieter as Harry's
anger retreated into pleading. "This was always going to erupt,
Harry. I have received letters from Hawthorn Parkinson and Narcissa
Malfoy and Adalrico Bulstrode, all attempting to pry, more or less
subtly, information from me concerning your past. I waited to act
until the moment when Lily and Dumbledore presented an intolerable
danger to you. Then I could wait no longer."</p><p>Harry shivered and put
his head down. "But if you dropped the charges—"</p><p>Snape's hold on his
temper slipped at last. "I will <em>not</em> do that," he snarled,
slapping his hand down in the middle of his desk. The snake around
his throat hissed at him. Snape stifled the urge to unwrap it and
throw it across the room. Harry was staring at him with wide eyes,
seeming to hear what he said at last, and that was quite enough of a
reaction. "I will never do that," said Snape, a little more
calmly. "But I will admit that what the Ministry chooses to
release, and what will escape on its own, is harder to predict.
Therefore, I have made copies of the memories of your past—"</p><p>"What memories of my
past?"</p><p>Snape tensed. He had
forgotten that he hadn't told Harry this. "I invented a potion
that took memories from Dumbledore's head about your training,"
he said coolly. "I have been watching them all, and transcribing
them. The Ministry has received that potion along with one copy of
the recorded memories." He took a deep breath, and flung himself
down the tunnel that had opened up before him. "I have also sent
Narcissa and Hawthorn Parkinson copies of the memories. I am not sure
how far you actually trust the Bulstrodes. But I know that you trust
Narcissa, and I know that Hawthorn forgave you for being involved in
Dragonsbane's death."</p><p>Harry's face was an
odd color, like green-tinted wax. His voice was a whisper, so deep
with betrayal that Snape had to turn away from him. "Why would you
do that?"</p><p>"Because," said
Snape steadily, "I knew that you would turn away from me in the
wake of this revelation—or even before, as you told me that you
meant to do. You <em>must</em> have an adult near you who knows what
happened to you and has the freedom to approach you."</p><p>"What makes you
think that I would let them near me?" Harry was glaring at him now.
Snape knew the pressure of a gaze like that, even though he wasn't
looking at Harry. The snake around his throat took up the hissing
again, too, sounding more serious than it had the last time.</p><p>"I know you," said
Snape. "They are your allies, and you are sensible of the promises
that you have made them. Besides, you would not blame them for having
knowledge that was given to them. You would blame me for betraying
you, and that is what you are doing." He gained, from what place he
would never know, the courage to turn around and face Harry again. "I
am going to make sure that you are protected, Harry, and in this
matter I am aware that I am acting against your will."</p><p>"But that's,"
said Harry, and stopped. Then he returned to the whisper, which Snape
found harder to endure than the raging. <em>Probably the exact reason
that he's using it</em>. "Please. I came through it all right,
didn't I? They abused me, if you insist on using that word, and I
still survived. And I'm taking steps to make sure that they don't
hurt anyone else. I was confining Dumbledore's compulsion. I was
getting ready to work on Lily. James would have been easy. Please,
drop the charges."</p><p>Snape shook his head.
He wondered how he could phrase things so that Harry would know it
was no good appealing in this direction. He had already been as blunt
as he could, he thought.</p><p><em>No. Not quite as
blunt as you could be.</em></p><p>"No, Harry," he
said. "Even if I dropped the charges now, the Minister would still
investigate them. I swore once that I would unleash a firestorm to
protect you, and reach for any help I could." He folded his arms,
but not because he was cold. "This dragon is flown, and everything
is burning now. It is no good appealing to me to drop the charges.
The moment is past when you could have changed things."</p><p>Harry stood there
shivering for a moment. Then he said, "My brother will have to
endure this, too."</p><p>"He agreed to,"
said Snape quietly.</p><p>Silence. Then Harry
whispered, "I don't understand. Don't you care about my parents
and Headmaster Dumbledore at <em>all</em>?"</p><p>Snape curled his lip.
"In comparison to you? Not at all," he said.</p><p>Harry just stared at
him for a long moment. Then he said, "But they're human, too."</p><p>"And so are you,
Harry."</p><p>Harry ran his hand
through his hair. "It's different with me, that's all."</p><p>"How different?"
Snape decided that he might as well push on this point. The best he
could hope for was Harry both safe and awakened to his potential
danger, to what would have been the consequences if his parents and
Dumbledore had remained free—and the consequences of their abuse in
the past, as well. Harry was skating on the slippery ice of illogic
right now. If Snape could shatter that ice…</p><p>"I just—it just
is," said Harry, in a low, fretful voice.</p><p>"How?"</p><p>"It just <em>is!</em>"
Harry jerked his head up and glared at him. The snake around his
throat tightened like a noose. Snape stood still, barely breathing,
hardly daring to do anything but watch the face of his charge.</p><p>Harry swallowed
several times, the rage draining away as something else obviously
occurred to him. "I'm going to talk to the Minister," he said
abruptly, and then ran out of the room.</p><p>Snape watched him go,
shaking his head as the green snake vanished. <em>If you believe
Scrimgeour to be more sympathetic to your parents than I am, Harry,
you are grossly mistaken.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Harry. You could
rest, you know." Mallory's hand on his shoulder was firm, her
voice soft and warm. "You don't have to see the Minister right
now. I know that he wanted to talk to you sometime soon after your
parents and the old fool were arrested, but it could have been any
time in the next few days. You don't need to do this now."</p><p>"I want to," said
Harry, and gave a little shake that would get her hands off him.
Regulus, in his head, sighed and whispered at him, but Harry wasn't
in the mood to listen. He was remembering, with all the clarity he
could summon or force into his mind, all the times that Scrimgeour
had acted fairly. He might achieve the right ends by sneaky methods
sometimes, but they were the <em>right</em> ends. Harry trusted the
Minister's sense of justice. Surely Scrimgeour would see that that
justice, the cause of greatest peace and regard for other people's
lives, required the release of his parents and Dumbledore. The trial
would only cause a great deal of publicity and pity and excitement
that would detract from their efforts to fight the war against
Voldemort, and it would utterly ruin the chances anyone involved
might have to be a new person. That <em>had</em> to matter.</p><p>Mallory crouched down
in front of him, forcing him to look at her. Harry had insisted on
accompanying the Aurors back to the Ministry, and had asked Draco if
he would mind staying at Hogwarts. Mallory had acquiesced to all of
it, though she had raised her eyebrows when Harry held Lily's hand
and murmured that it was going to be all right. She had escorted him
to the Head Auror's office without complaint. Harry could not
imagine why she would balk now.</p><p>Mallory smoothed a
hand down his hair. "Harry," she said, "I do understand what
happened to you. You should rest. This has been a great shock—I
remember that it was a shock to me when the Aurors found out what I
had done to my father—and you're swaying on your feet."</p><p><em>Damn.</em> Harry
steadied himself by putting his hand on the wall. "Please, Auror
Mallory," he said, concentrating to make sure his voice didn't
shake. "I am sorry for what happened to you, and I understand that
you only want to help me. But I have to see the Minister." The
urgency inside him was making his muscles twitch and jump like a
caged unicorn's. "Please?"</p><p>The Auror studied him,
then nodded reluctantly. She rose and rapped on the Minister's
door. Scrimgeour's voice answered at once, with no trace of
tiredness. "Come!"</p><p>Harry let a cautious
beam of hope enter his heart as he stepped into the office. Fawkes's
message about the vision would have reached Scrimgeour by now. He had
other things to think about. Surely, surely he would see that it was
best—</p><p>And then he stepped
in, and saw the way that the Minister's yellow eyes fixed on him,
and knew it was not going to be that easy. Fawkes, sitting on an arm
of the Minister's chair, lifted and flew towards him, singing.
Harry held out his shoulder for the phoenix, but found himself unable
to look away from Scrimgeour. There was admiration there, and
respect, and profound compassion, and iron determination. Harry was
afraid of what the determination meant.</p><p>"Fiona, please leave
us," said Scrimgeour.</p><p>Auror Mallory
hesitated. "Sir—"</p><p>"You may go to the
prisoners' cells only if you think you're able to control
yourself, Fiona," Scrimgeour said. "Not otherwise."</p><p>Harry felt the
movement of air across the back of his neck as Auror Mallory bowed.
Then she retreated, and there came the sound of the door shutting.</p><p><em>He's not going to
help</em>, Regulus whispered in his head. <em>Save your strength,
Harry. Get some rest, and heal. This is what should have happened
long since, and you know it. He's not going to help.</em></p><p>Harry shook him away,
almost literally, and sat down in the chair in front of the
Minister's desk. "Sir," he said, deciding that he might as well
be direct, "you've heard of the charges against my parents and
Dumbledore by now. I would like to ask that they not come to trial."</p><p>"Impossible," said
Scrimgeour, without changing expression.</p><p>Harry drew in a harsh
breath. So Regulus had been right, but it was still like crashing
full-force into a wall that he hadn't known was there.</p><p>He blamed his shock
for letting Scrimgeour get a question in edgewise. "What happened,
Potter? You've got blood all down your face."</p><p>Harry swallowed. He'd
honestly forgotten that, but now that Scrimgeour had drawn his
attention to it, the dried blood felt flaky and itchy. "It's my
scar, sir," he said quietly, and lifted his fringe, though he
didn't know if Scrimgeour would be able to make out the scar under
the liquid. "It's a connection, of sorts, to the Dark Lord. And I
know that he's returned to full power now."</p><p>Scrimgeour dipped his
head. "This trial will undoubtedly be hard on you," he observed
in a distant voice. "It will be hard on everyone."</p><p>"Yes!" Harry
gratefully seized the chance at explanation. "That's the reason I
would like you to stop it, sir. All it will do is bring up bad
feelings and cloud the air with old crimes. Do we need that, on the
eve of battle? I don't think so. What my parents did is old news
now, and I was rebuilding a relationship with my father until my
guardian intervened." He paused, remembering something else he had
meant to do. "That reminds me. I wanted to ask for papers to
terminate Severus Snape's guardianship over me."</p><p>He waited. Scrimgeour
eyed him for a moment. Then he said, "It might take me some time to
find the paperwork."</p><p>Harry blinked. He knew
the Minister's tactics. He had just never dreamed that he might use
them on <em>him</em>.</p><p>"Why?" he
whispered, too stunned to add any title of respect.</p><p>Scrimgeour's eyes
narrowed. "I was an Auror, Mr. Potter," he said, and his voice
dipped into the Muggleborn diction he used in moments of great
emotion. "I know 'em when I see 'em—criminals like your
parents and the Headmaster, trials that have to be endured. Snape saw
'em before I did. And he did the best thing a guardian should for
his charge. You won't do half so well with anyone else." He
paused. "Do you have someone else in mind?"</p><p>"No," said Harry.</p><p>Scrimgeour nodded.
"And unless Snape actually wants to emancipate you—which is about
as likely to happen as my hair turning purple with green polka
dots—then you need a guardian with your parents in prison."</p><p>"But if you released
them—"</p><p>Scrimgeour lunged over
the desk, the motion so unexpected that it silenced Harry. "They
are child abusers," Scrimgeour snarled at him. His eyes made him
look like an old lion watching its prey, though Harry knew the
Minister wouldn't consider Harry his prey. <em>No, that's reserved
for people less able to defend themselves</em>, Harry thought, and
felt another surge of angry worry for his parents and Dumbledore.
"I've dealt with abuse cases before, Potter. I have no sense of
humor about 'em at all. None. Do you understand me? It's an
Auror's job to arrest abusers and save the victims."</p><p>"I," said Harry,
"am <em>not</em> a victim."</p><p>Scrimgeour's eyes
narrowed further. Moving slowly, carefully, as though his bad leg had
started to pain him, he sat down again. His voice was clipped when he
spoke. "And I've seen that before, too, Potter. Children denying
that what happened was abuse, saying that they deserved it."</p><p>"What does deserving
have to do with anything?" Harry shook his head. There was a
buzzing in his head, a howling like a storm in his ears. "I never
said that I deserved it. I said I wasn't a victim. I'm not
helpless. I could have defended myself if they ever physically hurt
me. I was trying to <em>help</em> them, don't you understand?" His
voice had turned into a plea, which horrified him, but he thought it
might be one way to get Scrimgeour to comprehend him, since rational
argument hadn't worked. "I've managed to persuade you that you
should work with magical creatures instead of against them. I've
managed to persuade some of my allies that their best chance lies
with me and not Voldemort, even some of the ones who served
Voldemort. I could have managed to persuade my parents and Dumbledore
that their course was wrong, and then we could have handled
everything privately."</p><p>"That doesn't
change the fact that it was abuse, Potter," said Scrimgeour. "It
doesn't change the fact that this is just another species of saying
you deserved it, exonerating those who committed the crime and
condemning yourself."</p><p>"I've forgiven
them," said Harry. He was beginning to feel frantic, but he
repressed it. There <em>had</em> to be some way of turning this aside.
Snape had said the dragon was flown, but the dragon was still in the
Ministry. There had to be some way of capturing and taming it. "I've
not condemned myself for anything but weakness and indecision.
Please. Let them go."</p><p>Scrimgeour shook his
head slowly, but not as if he were refusing, more as if he were
expressing silent wonder. "I see that Snape was more right than I
ever dreamed," he said. "He said that you'll proceed in your
convictions even with proof to the contrary staring you right in the
face." His expression softened further. "Potter, I admire you
enormously for surviving under these conditions .You have immense
strength. But it's time for you to face your past, and that will
take even greater strength. Can you do it?" He leaned forward, his
eyes intent.</p><p>"What matters is
whether <em>they</em> have the strength." Harry shifted hard enough
to unseat Fawkes, who settled on the back of his chair instead and
wrapped a warm wing around his neck. Harry sat on the impulse to
break down. <em>Control, control, I have to have control. </em>"Don't
you see, Minister? I'm concerned about them, and not about me."</p><p>"I see that," said
Scrimgeour. "Better than you can imagine. Harry."</p><p>Harry swallowed, in
order, the urges to lash out and scream out and cry. <em>If he sees,
why is he ignoring the truth? It'll be hard, but I can survive
anything they throw at me. I can survive being seen, until people get
bored and go back to paying attention to something else. But Connor
and Lily and James and Dumbledore…why is no one more concerned
about them? Connor may think he can survive this, but he doesn't
know that like I know I can. And the others! Am I really the only one
who cares about them?</em></p><p>He was becoming
horribly, horribly afraid that he was the only one who did.</p><p>"I'd like to see
my parents," he said. "Please." He knew it was no good asking
to talk to Dumbledore. The Still-Beetle would make him unable to
talk, and the Ministry was not about to remove that confinement yet.</p><p>Scrimgeour stared at
him.</p><p>"I promise I won't
hurt them," said Harry, in an agony of impatience. "I'll swear
whatever oath you like."</p><p>"I am not worried
about <em>you</em> hurting <em>them</em>," said Scrimgeour, in a voice
full of meaning.</p><p><em>I'm worried about
them hurting you. </em>Harry could translate that well enough. It made
him want to rage and shout and spit. Merlin, why did no one <em>see</em>
that his parents were the victims here? They were the ones unable to
defend themselves against accusations that would destroy their lives.
Snape's firestorm would burn them alive. Dumbledore at least had
his magic and the protection of his past reputation. But James's
Auror exploits were old enough not to matter. And Lily…</p><p>His mother was without
her magic.</p><p><em>And if they find
out why she lost it, they'll only use it as more evidence of this
being abuse that I couldn't survive. Goddamnit!</em></p><p>He shook his head, and
made an effort to calm down and just <em>think</em>. "My father, at
least, sir," he said. "The charges against him are different,
aren't they? Just neglect, instead of active abuse?"</p><p>Scrimgeour paused as
though reluctant to acknowledge it, and then said, "Yes, they are.
But he was still a party to this."</p><p>Harry let out a low
whistling breath. "He was on the verge of connecting with me again.
He'll think a large part of this is just Snape's grudge against
him coming to the forefront. Please, sir. I want to talk to him. I
want to explain. Let me?"</p><p>Scrimgeour stood. "I
see that you will not rest until this request has been granted," he
said. "And better the man who sired you than the woman who bore
you. I will conduct you to this interview."</p><p>Harry nodded. He would
have liked to go alone, but he knew, from the expression on
Scrimgeour's face, better than to ask.</p><p><em>This is a mistake,
</em>Regulus insisted at him.</p><p>Harry didn't bother
answering. Regulus and he had distinctly different ideas of what was
right in this particular case. Regulus had actually whispered, when
Harry had been talking with Snape, that Snape had done the right
thing.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The cell they kept
James in was a plain room, but not entirely bare. It had a bed in one
corner, a writing table, a battered bookshelf, and a door that Harry
thought led to the loo. Of course, it lacked any form of
entertainment and Harry knew his active, studious father would be
going crazy here, but compared to some of the cells they might have
had at Azkaban, this was the height of luxury.</p><p>They entered to find
James on his feet; he seemed to have sprung up the moment he heard
the locking wards fall and the key turn, and was staring tensely at
the door. His face was white.</p><p>"Hello, Dad," said
Harry, his voice half-strangled with emotion, and started to step
forward. Scrimgeour's hand came down on his shoulder, holding him
in place, and Fawkes fluttered in front of him, momentarily obscuring
the sight of James.</p><p>But Harry could hear
his words well enough.</p><p>"How can you call me
that, after what you did?" he snapped. "You said that you were
going to come home, that you loved your mother enough to give her a
second chance, and then <em>this</em>. How could you do this to people
you claim to love?"</p><p>Scrimgeour's voice
held every nuance of polite loathing as he replied, "I am surprised
that you can ask that, sir. Do you know what love <em>is</em>? It looks
rather different from your own behavior."</p><p>Fawkes dipped back to
sit on Harry's shoulder, and showed James advancing a step.
Scrimgeour's wand was up and pointing at once, and Fawkes gave a
chirp that filled Harry's mind with visions of burning.</p><p>"I was under a
compulsion from Dumbledore when I wrote that letter, Dad," said
Harry, trying to remain as calm as he could. He deserved these
castigations from James, Merlin knew he did, but they were pushing
him further and further towards the edge of a breakdown that he
couldn't afford to have. "I did mean to come home at the time,
but only until I broke free of the compulsion. And then I didn't
know how to tell you the truth without also revealing it to
Dumbledore."</p><p>James shook his head,
wildly. "Why were we arrested, though? That's what I don't
understand."</p><p>Scrimgeour growled
like a thunderstorm. "Because what you have done is wrong," he
said. "Love is unfamiliar to you. What about the concept of
justice?"</p><p>Harry flinched.
<em>Letting him escort me was a mistake. </em>"I didn't choose
that," he said, willing his father to believe him. "I would never
have chosen to do that. That was entirely Snape's decision."</p><p>"And you didn't
stop him?"</p><p>"I
didn't know anything about it until just an hour ago!" Harry
controlled himself at the expression on James's face. <em>Calm,
calm. This isn't his fault, remember? And he's upset. </em>"I
promise, Dad, I'm going to try and free you. Make them see that
what you did wasn't that bad, that—"</p><p>"That's not
enough, Harry." James turned away, burying his face in his hands.
"Even if we were released right now, the taint would cling to us
and follow us around. No one's going to hire me now. Everyone's
going to think your mother some kind of madwoman, and Dumbledore."
He gave a harsh laugh. "The war's coming, Harry. Albus wrote me
about that. How do you think we can fight it now, with the leader of
the Light side in prison for child abuse? This is horrible. It's
all horrible. Our lives are utterly destroyed."</p><p>Harry bowed his head.
<em>I knew this would happen. Damn it, why did I let them tell Snape
about the compulsion? I'm sure that that was what pushed him into
acting now.</em></p><p>"And our family
life, you boys' childhood, will be all over the papers," James
was saying, each separate phrase hooked out from the back of his
throat. "Did you think about how this would affect your brother,
Harry? Why did you tell anyone about what happened at Godric's
Hollow? We're all smeared with shit now, and it's all your
fault—"</p><p>"<em>Silencio.</em>"</p><p>James's voice cut
off. Scrimgeour lowered his wand and turned Harry around. Harry let
himself be turned. He barely felt it. He was tingling and going numb
with shock.</p><p>"What he said was
untrue," said Scrimgeour calmly. "Utterly. Come with me, Harry."
He lifted his head, and Harry didn't see what expression was on his
face as he addressed James, since he couldn't seem to stop himself
from staring straight ahead. "You are charged with neglect, Mr.
Potter," said Scrimgeour. "<em>Charged.</em> I am going to look
over the evidence that Professor Snape laid before me more closely. I
find myself, after hearing this little speech, unable to believe that
neglect is all it is."</p><p>He turned and guided
Harry out of the room, his hand never faltering. Harry shivered, and
followed.</p><p>The truth had hit him
along with James's words, or perhaps because of them, like a block
of stone falling on his head.</p><p><em>There is no way
back. Their names really are smeared now. The dragon is flown. The
firestorm is burning.</em></p><p><em>All I can do is
help them ride out the storm as best I can.</em></p><p><em>And I need a safe
place to think about these things and plan out my strategy. Hogwarts
won't do right now.</em></p><p>Harry broke into a fit
of shivering. Scrimgeour said nothing, but handed him over to an
Auror Harry didn't know, with soft instructions to wrap him in a
warm blanket, give him chocolate to eat, and return him to Hogwarts.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry didn't really
remember how he got back to the hospital wing; his shock was too
great. He did know that Draco was waiting for him, and a second
figure who, on examination, turned out to be Narcissa.</p><p>Harry nodded at her,
and faced Draco, who checked himself sharply at the sight of his
expression.</p><p>"I've decided to
come to Malfoy Manor for the summer," said Harry. "If I'm still
welcome?"</p><p>Draco at once hurried
forward and clasped him close in his arms, whispering to him. Harry
looked at Narcissa, who nodded.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and held on fiercely to Draco. He didn't think he could bear to see
the pity he knew must be in Narcissa's eyes. She knew, but he
doubted she would press him about things the way Snape would have,
and the Manor was quiet and isolated enough for him to think.</p><p>And Draco would be
there.</p><p><em>I can't keep this
firestorm from burning, but perhaps I can tame some of its winds.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 3*: He Stands Not Alone</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This chapter is rather strange. Of course, that could be because it's all Malfoy POV's.</p><p><strong>Chapter Three: He Stands Not Alone</strong></p><p>Narcissa rubbed her
fingers gently over the back of the small wooden dog she held, and
watched her son embrace Harry. Harry embraced him back, and Narcissa
supposed that was a good sign.</p><p>His cheeks still bore
the red-brown traces of dried blood, and his eyes were glazed and
stunned and staring. But even those could be cleansed; even those
could be healed. Narcissa's concern was whether he would recover in
enough time to meet the Dark wizards who had agreed to ally with him,
or at least the first seven, who had all grown subtly more pressing
in the last few weeks.</p><p><em>I do not know if he
will. </em>Narcissa gave a little shiver of mingled excitement and
disquiet as she thought about what Harry had done in the past, and
then about the memories that Severus had sent her. <em>But living in
uncertainty like this is more exciting than I would ever have given
it credit for.</em></p><p>Harry at last gently
pushed Draco away from him, and faced her. "Did you come to take us
to the Manor, Mrs. Malfoy?" he asked.</p><p>Narcissa watched him
for a moment. His eyes didn't lose their glazed look, but neither
did they waver. So. He was not yet letting himself collapse and
relax, but neither was he curled up and shaking against his will. She
would follow his cues, then, and not say everything that she wanted
to say until they were back at the Manor.</p><p>"I did," she said.
"But I also found this. I thought you might be interested in it."
She extended the toy with a solemn look.</p><p>Harry took it with a
confused expression at first, but then, awkwardly manipulating it
with the fingers of his single hand, managed to turn it over. When he
read the letters carved on the belly, he took a quick breath and
looked up at Narcissa.</p><p>"This <em>is</em>
him," he whispered. "It has to be. Thank you."</p><p>Narcissa nodded,
smiling. She had thought to look at the toys she fetched from
Wayhouse herself, to see if the Dark Lord might have left any
distinguishing marks on them, and encountered the dog with R.A. B.
carved on its belly. Perhaps the Dark Lord had done that for his own
amusement, perhaps simply to be able to find the toy again, but it
was too great a coincidence for one of the toys to have Regulus's
initials. At least they could begin the work on re-Transfiguring
there.</p><p>"I'm not <em>that</em>
good at Transfiguration," Harry was saying regretfully, rolling the
dog in his fingers now. "I'll have to take this to Professor
McGonagall—" He paused as though remembering something. "No,"
he said softly. "She's Headmistress McGonagall now, isn't she?"</p><p>"She would be, yes,"
said Narcissa carefully. The more she saw of Harry, the more
concerned she became. She was not sure how much taking him to the
Manor would help. He looked like a fragile collection of glass shards
held together around an iron rod. She was not sure if he would <em>let</em>
himself collapse. But if he fell apart against his will, or if he met
Henrietta Bulstrode so obviously weakened…</p><p>"Then let's go see
her, and congratulate her on her new position," said Harry, with
such a straight face that Narcissa didn't recognize the morbid joke
until her son smothered a stunned laugh. Her worry grew as she
followed Harry out of the hospital wing and towards the Headmaster's
office.</p><p><em>He needs rest. How
to convince him to take it?</em></p><p>Yet he didn't look
as if he needed rest with his face turned away from her, Narcissa
noticed. His stride was firm and strong, and he walked with his head
held high. He glanced at the walls they passed now and then, as if he
were estimating the strength of the wards and protection spells that
crawled over them. Narcissa wondered if he was only acting.</p><p><em>Or perhaps they
trained him to change his own weariness into strength, to keep going
even when he was on the brink of collapse.</em></p><p>The anger that had
been burning in her since she read the scrolls Severus sent tried to
roar up again. Narcissa took a deep breath and carefully placed a lid
over the embers. The anger could do her no good right now; she stood
a chance of breaking in a different way, but no less disastrously,
than Harry if she tormented herself with those thoughts. They would
wait.</p><p>They reached the
gargoyle, and Harry murmured the names of several sweets before it
leaped aside. Narcissa wondered if McGonagall hadn't had the time
to change the password yet, or if the old Head of Gryffindor House
also preferred the same ridiculous ones as the former Headmaster.</p><p><em>The former,
child-abusing, deceptive Headmaster…</em></p><p>Narcissa banked the
fire again. In the end, it would burn longer and hotter, and be put
to better use, for having been balked for a time. She rode the moving
staircase up behind Harry and Draco, and watched the way her son
leaned towards Harry, and wondered. Lucius was assuredly right in
what he planned to do about Harry's abuse. She did not think he was
right in the observations he had made to her on Draco the other day.</p><p>They knocked on the
door of the office, and a tired voice answered, "Yes, I'm here.
That's you, isn't it, Harry?"</p><p>Narcissa flicked a
suspicious glance at the ceiling, and only then saw the glow of the
green watching spell in the corner above her. She shook her head. She
really should have seen it at once. She drew her wand and held it
loosely at her side as Harry opened the door. Her last meeting with
the old cat had not been pleasant.</p><p>The office looked
strangely altered, though Narcissa had only been in it a handful of
times as a student, and only once as a parent. And anyway, it had
only been a few hours since Dumbledore was arrested, as Draco had
told her when he firecalled; why would McGonagall make her first
priority changing the decorations?</p><p><em>Who knows why
Gryffindors do anything? Including abuse their children—</em></p><p>This time, Narcissa
told herself, firmly, that she simply wouldn't think about it until
they returned home. This anger felt creeping, insidious, worse than
anything she'd experienced before. In fact, it felt more like the
madness that sometimes ran in the Black family and which her mother
had warned her about than any normal anger. She <em>had</em> to ignore
it, and therefore, she would.</p><p>McGonagall stood up
from behind the desk when she saw them, though Narcissa thought that
was less a gesture of courtesy and more so that she could have her
wand out and freedom of movement if she needed it. Her eyes fixed on
Harry's face first of all, and she made a faint noise of distress.</p><p>"Mr. Potter," she
said softly. "Your face is covered in blood."</p><p>"My scar bleeds when
I dream about Voldemort, Headmistress," said Harry, ignoring the
way McGonagall started at the title. "I came to ask you for a
favor." He held up the wooden dog. "This is Regulus Black,
Sirius' brother. He betrayed Voldemort, but he got caught and
Transfigured, and no one knew what he got made into until just a few
days ago. Can you work on changing him back?"</p><p>McGonagall was
blinking and staring throughout this, but to her credit, Narcissa
thought, she took the dog from Harry and gently smoothed her fingers
over the wood. Then she closed her eyes, and her face altered,
becoming the sharp, focused expression that Narcissa remembering
seeing in countless Transfiguration classes as she examined botched
student work. Narcissa had never been that good at Transfiguration.</p><p>She
shook her head, telling herself that she was no longer eleven, and
she should no longer let that look intimidate her.</p><p>"Yes, this is a
Transfigured human," McGonagall was murmuring. "But the spell is
hooked to several powerful Dark Arts curses that would affect anyone
who tried to undo the change, and there are preservation spells, too,
I assume to keep him alive while they tortured him. If I don't pay
attention to keeping them intact, he'll come back wounded and bleed
to death." She set the dog gently on the desk before she opened her
eyes. "I can change him back, Mr. Potter, but it is not the work of
a few days, or even a few weeks. It will take months."</p><p>Harry paused, and then
said, "That's all right, Headmistress. I can live with that. I'll
bear it."</p><p>McGonagall took a deep
breath, and Narcissa recognized what she was going to do, but not in
time to prevent it as she leaned forward and said, "Just as you
have borne everything else that happened to you so far, Harry?"</p><p>Harry stiffened. Then
he said, "Not in the same way, Headmistress. We found Regulus after
a long quest and looking in several other places. I got resigned to
it taking some time."</p><p>"That is not what I
meant, Harry," said McGonagall. Narcissa would not have thought a
Gryffindor could be so merciless. "I have read the memories Severus
wrote out. You have been ignoring much of what happened to you. If
you had told me in your second or third year what the Headmaster had
done, I would have helped protect you. I swear it. He lost my respect
almost two years ago now. I would have helped."</p><p>"That's not the
point," said Harry. His voice had gone high and strained. "Please,
Headmistress. I appreciate your concern—" Narcissa snorted; no,
he didn't. McGonagall's gaze flicked to her, but went back to
Harry as he continued. "—but there's really nothing anyone
could have done before this point. And I know that you're busy with
the school. That's another reason I'm not going to be impatient
with your changing Regulus back. Merlin knows you have a lot to do."
Narcissa leaned forward in time to catch the edge of a bright,
brittle smile on his face. He was fighting back the emotions that
wanted to rampage across his body.</p><p>"Harry," said
McGonagall softly.</p><p>"I don't wish to
speak of it," said Harry. "Isn't it enough that I'll have to
do so in public in a few months, whether I want to or not?"</p><p>McGonagall looked
stricken, but Narcissa felt a tiny flicker of relief, both at the
words and the way that Harry edged closer to Draco, reaching out one
arm for support. <em>At least he can admit that the trial is going to
happen. I would be worried if he thought he could somehow turn the
juggernaut Severus has released aside.</em></p><p>"You are right, Mr.
Potter," said McGonagall stiffly. "Where are you going for the
summer, if I may ask?"</p><p>"With the Malfoys,"
said Harry. "I know that Connor is going with the Weasleys. I'll
visit him soon. I have—lots of things to say to him." He stared
at her for a moment, then said, "And I feel like I should have more
to say to you, too, Headmistress, but I don't. Not right now."</p><p>McGonagall simply
nodded. Then her eyes looked up and caught Narcissa's over the
boys' heads. Narcissa sneered at her. It was infuriating that this
witch—no longer young, no longer pretty, and not even of the
Dark—could make her feel as if she had four legs and a hairless
tail with just one look.</p><p>"If you hurt him,"
said McGonagall softly, "I will Transfigure you into a mouse and
set you loose in the castle."</p><p>She didn't need to
say that she would find Narcissa in that form, or that Mrs. Norris
would. Narcissa simply nodded, and then waited for the boys to pass
her before she left the office. She wanted to remain between them and
the Headmistress, just in case.</p><p>She studied Harry's
back worriedly the whole time. Already, he had let the strain fall
from his shoulders and moved a bit away from Draco. He was chattering
animatedly with her son, but, like his smile in the office, that mask
shone too brightly and was liable to shatter.</p><p><em>What should I do? </em></p><p><em>Put off the others
until Harry is ready to face them, of course. Until he's had at
least a few days to recover.</em></p><p>Narcissa felt much
better once she had made that decision, and a little ashamed that it
had taken her so long to make it. Of course her family came first,
and Harry was important to her family, and important to her in and of
himself, and half-adopted already, with the linking to the wards that
Lucius had given him at Christmas. The other wizards and witches were
pressing, Henrietta Bulstrode in particular, but she could dance
around them and make excuses for at least a few days longer. And she
would do so, until Harry was soothed, or had shattered and then drawn
himself back together again.</p><p>What most worried
Narcissa at the moment were two things: that she did not know how
long it would take Harry to work through his emotions, and that she
did not know how to get through the wards into the Ministry to punish
Harry's parents and Dumbledore as they deserved.</p><p><em>In some ways, I
wish Severus had not gone to the Ministry. It would have made it
easier to kill them.</em></p><p>On the other hand,
perhaps that was the exact reason Severus had done it.</p><p>Narcissa fixed her
eyes on the two boys walking ahead of her. <em>I promise, Severus, I
will guard Harry as if he were my own. In many ways, he already is.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Draco. I would like
to see you alone."</p><p>Draco stood up at once
from the chair in the library where he'd been reading the book
about basilisks, and put the tome down on the table beside it. He
followed his father out of the library without a backward glance,
because Harry wasn't in the room with him. Harry was asleep in his
bedroom upstairs, exhausted from another day of researching every
subject that occurred to him—means to get the last few remaining
Dark spells off the stump of his wrist, ways to counteract basilisk
poison, powerful glamour incantations.</p><p>The interrogation
techniques that Aurors used with abused children.</p><p>Draco had bitten his
lip when Harry found those books, but he'd said nothing. He'd had
a lot of practice at silence in the last few days, since Harry
returned from the graveyard. He helped Harry when Harry let him, and
when Harry asked to be alone, he left him alone, and when Harry
reached out for him—more and more frequently now—Draco was there.
It was three days now since they had come home to the Manor, and
Draco had done all those things multiple times.</p><p>It was for Harry, of
course it was, Draco thought, as he followed his father into the
study where Lucius and Harry had spoken the first Christmas they met,
but it was also for himself. He'd had the sensation, over the last
week, of watching pieces of his mind and soul shift and float and
lock into new places. It was—rather strange, like watching an
outside force change him, but Draco knew this wasn't Harry's
magic, or even the news of Voldemort's return. It was the events
around him interacting with what made him who he was, and the most
magical thing about it was his awareness of the process and his
determination to hold back and watch it rather than interfere and
consciously change his mind.</p><p>"Sit down, Draco."</p><p>Draco took the high
chair that Lucius waved him to, noting with a distant pleasure that
his feet reached the floor now, where they would have dangled a few
inches off it last summer. His father paused with the most mild and
fleeting of disconcerted expressions on his face, as though he had
found himself caught by surprise at the same sight, and then went
smooth-faced again and sat down in his own chair.</p><p>Draco calmly fixed his
eyes on his father. Lucius was tall and imposing. He was the man
Draco had loved and adored and been in awe of and feared since the
days when he first became aware that he should keep silent around
some people and talk to others. He had always been closer to his
mother. She was more prone to let him know when he crossed an
unbreakable boundary, but always treat him as if he behaved well
otherwise. Lucius, meanwhile, often looked as if he were waiting for
Draco to break one of those unwritten laws of good manners and
pureblood behavior.</p><p>The thing was, Draco
was fifteen now, and he no longer feared his father.</p><p>"You made a request
of me some little time ago," Lucius began. He always did this, too,
approaching most subjects so obliquely that an outsider to the family
might have blinked in confusion as he listened. But Draco was not an
outsider to the family. "I find myself moved to grant it, as long
as you tender me an apology for the argument that we had at the same
time." He sat back and put his fingers gently together, watching
his son.</p><p><em>Ah. I'd thought
so.</em></p><p>Draco tilted his head.
"I find myself not much inclined for either the giving or the
receiving of gifts at the moment, Father."</p><p>Lucius's nostrils
flared, the only sign that Draco had just taken him by surprise. He
remained silent for a short time. Draco knew this tactic. It was
meant to fluster and disconcert him. But he didn't have to be
flustered and disconcerted if he didn't want to be.</p><p>He'd
always been stubborn when he thought he was in the right, but then,
that had been a kind of frantic stubbornness, similar to Harry's at
the moment. The shifting of his soul in the last week had taught him
patient stubbornness, rather like a stone. Panic and fear did no good
when you were sitting by the side of the man you loved and watching
as he slept off massive trauma.</p><p>Lucius said at last,
"I was under the impression that you rather wished to have the
request you made of me granted."</p><p>"I did," said
Draco, letting his father hear him emphasize the past tense ever so
slightly.</p><p>They watched each
other. Lucius could easily have broken the dance and asked him
outright what had changed, and then Draco would have told him. But
his father had started this waltz, and no matter what he might say
about pride getting in the way of accomplishing one's goals, the
fact remained that Lucius Malfoy was proud and stubborn and far too
used to getting his own way to ask an honest question when he'd
begun obliquely.</p><p>Draco could move the
waltz ahead, though, and he did. "Was there anything else that you
wanted of me, Father? If not, I should go back and research
basilisks. Fascinating creatures, basilisks."</p><p>His father's mind
was obviously searching and sorting through his words, looking for
some way in which they could be a threat. Then he gave a slight, sour
smile, and tilted his head.</p><p>"Yes, Draco, by all
means," he said. "Did you know that in some of the legends,
basilisks have green eyes, and in some, golden?"</p><p>"Then I've been in
a room with both kinds at once," said Draco, standing and striding
out of the study. "How fascinating."</p><p>His thoughts briefly
swirled and stormed, representing the Chamber of Secrets to him,
before he shoved them firmly back down. He had things to do.</p><p>He went to Harry's
bedroom and eased the door open. The sound of soft breathing from the
bed didn't stir. Draco liked that, liked that he was the only one
who could approach Harry without waking him up. His mother had tried
it a few times, but even she made Harry turn his head and at least
regard her before he went back to his book or his nap.</p><p>Draco sat down in the
chair next to Harry and shook his head. Harry still hadn't allowed
himself to heal. He was ignoring every mention of his parents and
Dumbledore, slipping Narcissa's every attempt to talk about the
memories she'd received from Snape, and simply refusing to
acknowledge why he was researching the common signs of abuse and how
people found out about them.</p><p>But that was what
Draco had expected. He knew Harry better than any of them did, after
all. Harry faced many other things bravely, but from things like
this, he went on running until he could run no more. Last time, he
had run until Hawthorn Parkinson forced her way past his barriers and
he collapsed in exhaustion. Everything else so far—Draco's
attempts to hold a conversation with him, the unicorns, the soothing
atmosphere of the Manor—was only a temporary relief. He would have
to fall further before he could land. Draco knew it.</p><p>Draco closed his eyes,
and reached out gently towards Harry with his empathy. He wasn't
here to confirm things that he knew already, but to take note of a
change that had happened in the past few days.</p><p>Yes. He was right.
There was still the stinging sensation of pain from Harry, but it was
muted, compared to what it should have been. Draco had likewise
noticed that the emotions that represented winds from Harry had
changed to breezes, and that he didn't know the meaning behind some
of Harry's minor expressions or quick changes of mood at all
anymore.</p><p>His empathy was
changing, just like everything else about him.</p><p>Draco opened his eyes
and regarded Harry thoughtfully. He had more sympathy for the person
Harry had been during second and third year than he had ever had
while the transition was actually happening. How <em>did</em> you go
through a transformation like that and keep your sanity?</p><p>Of course, it helped
that Draco wasn't fighting his change and trying to stay the person
he had been the way Harry had, and that he could step back from his
emotions, thanks to his training in the dances, and regard himself as
an interesting object. He did not think that would have been possible
for Harry, who either tried to ignore himself entirely or followed
well-worn paths of guilt and self-loathing.</p><p>Whatever his empathy
was mutating into, Draco did not think it was altogether a different
form of magic. He had noticed that, while he caught fewer emotions
from his mother and father and Harry, he seemed to sense their <em>selves</em>
better. He had known, the other day, just what book his father was
looking for, and that his mother was sitting in her room and reading
over the scrolls of memories from Snape again when he wondered where
she was, and that Harry was going to take a step to the left before
he actually did so. It was odd, and interesting, and Draco was
looking forward to seeing where it went. At the moment, he thought it
too caught in flux to give him any useful information.</p><p>He closed his eyes,
and thought about the settled things, the things he <em>did</em> know.</p><p>The past week had
brought home to him how firmly he was <em>not</em> Harry, for all that
he loved Harry and would have given his own left hand to save his. He
would not have dealt with these losses as Harry had done. He would
have let Madam Pomfrey see the wounds the moment he got back to
Hogwarts. He would have wept to express his grief, which Harry had
very rarely done so far. He might have had trouble denouncing his
parents as abusers, if that had happened to him, but he would be more
accepting of the reality than Harry had shown himself even now.</p><p>He was <em>different.</em></p><p>And—perhaps this was
another part of the change that had started in his soul when he saw
Harry coming up the path next to the lake with Fawkes on his
shoulder—he found that he wanted to know himself, his own motives
for doing things. Just loving Harry wasn't a good enough reason any
more. Yes, he loved Harry.</p><p>And?</p><p>Could he actually
become a good fighter, an asset in a fight for his own abilities,
rather than just someone Harry had to protect or someone who learned
Dark Arts and dueling spells to protect Harry? Could he become
interested in magical creatures for their own sake, and not just
because Harry worked to free them? Could he find some way to share
Harry's life that didn't involve subsuming himself in him?</p><p>He had wanted so badly
to achieve equality with Harry, so that Harry would never overshadow
him and they could stand on equal footing. But why should he worry
about that, if he was simply going to drown <em>himself</em>?</p><p>He had one point at
which he differed from Harry. He would find others—or he would find
points of similarity and work from there. He wanted to have his own
life, just as Harry did, even as they shared a life.</p><p>Draco didn't plan to
tear himself from Harry, of course. Far from it. He would know
himself, and he would know Harry, and he would be conscious what they
shared and what they did not. He thought it would be the most
interesting study of his life so far.</p><p>And when he was ready,
he would break free of the cocoon of silence that had held him for
the last week, and start pushing—both against people who might try
to do things that shoved at him, like his father refusing to
acknowledge Draco as a magical heir of the Malfoy family until Draco
apologized for attending Walpurgis Night, and at Harry, from whom
Draco had the right to demand some consideration, too.</p><p>He thought he would be
ready soon.</p><p>He rather suspected
that some people would be surprised when he opened his wings.</p><p><em>Wings. That's
right. </em></p><p>Draco stood, brushed
his hand over Harry's shoulder, and then turned and strode from the
room. He had a letter to send, to confirm the order for Harry's
birthday gift, that he had nearly forgotten about.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius shook his head
as he finished his letter. The owl he used for delivering ordinary
messages, Octavius, waited patiently in the corner of his private
study as he bound the note to his leg.</p><p>"To Ollivander,"
he said, and Octavius spread his wings and soared out the window.</p><p>Lucius watched him go,
his hands folded behind his back. His right hand was clamped down on
the left, that was true, pressing until Lucius could hear the bones
grind together, but someone else coming into the room would only have
seen him standing calmly. That was as it should be. Lucius put on a
performance for an invisible audience most of the time, so that he
could put on a faultless performance for a visible one when he needed
to.</p><p>He had read one more
scroll of the memories Snape had recorded. He read one a day, and had
almost reached the end.</p><p>His right hand pressed
down further, and Lucius knew there would be dents in the skin
afterward. He would cast a glamour to cover them.</p><p>Some years ago, during
the first war, the Dark Lord had sent Lucius and two other Death
Eaters to capture Ollivander, wanting the wand-maker to himself.
Unfortunately for the Dark Lord, those were the days of chaos when
his attention was mostly occupied elsewhere, and Lucius had had a
long-running grudge against the Death Eaters assigned to accompany
him—one neither of them knew about. He had waited until they had
entered the shop and he was sure that all their attention was on
Ollivander, and then had dispatched them smoothly with a Killing
Curse to the back of each.</p><p>Ollivander had thought
Lucius had done it to save his life, and therefore he owed him a
wizard's debt. Lucius had hardly wanted to discourage the
impression, keeping it in reserve as a favor he might use someday,
and had even helped the wand-maker make it look as if he had fled
before Lucius and the others arrived. The Dark Lord had just fought a
battle against Dumbledore, and had accepted the report. Compared to
destroying Dumbledore, Ollivander was a low priority.</p><p>Lucius had never found
a use for the wizard's debt.</p><p>Until now.</p><p>His right hand pressed
down insistently, and Lucius felt his lips part in a slashing smile.
Acceptable, now that he was alone, and he had wards on the study that
would have chimed in a moment to let him know if his son or wife had
entered the hallway outside the door.</p><p>He had wanted
vengeance when Narcissa told him about the loss of Potter's hand,
but he had wanted to think his target over carefully. Narcissa had
claimed her sister, as she had the right to do, and planned to keep
her alive, torturing her delicately, drawing out the kill to give her
as much pain as possible, inflicting more and more debilitating
wounds as time passed. Lucius approved. He would do the same thing,
but he had to figure out which one of his former comrades would give
him the most pleasure.</p><p>Then had come the
memories, and the news, from Snape, that Potter's parents and
Dumbledore would be arrested for child abuse.</p><p>And Lucius's rage
had shaped itself into a knife pointing straight at his targets.</p><p><em>Lily and James
Potter.</em></p><p>There were some things
one did not do. Lucius supposed some of his enemies might have
laughed at the thought of a Death Eater having morals, but he did, of
course. He honored his family, and he knew that older blood was
better, and he disdained murder and torture that did not serve a
cause.</p><p>And he knew that child
abuse was wrong.</p><p>One did not torture
one's children. Love for the children argued against it. Magic
argued against it. The most basic common sense argued against it.
Perhaps a Muggle could get away with abusing a child—Lucius did not
really care to know what Muggles did, and for all he knew, abused
Muggle children were as common as doxies—but not a wizard.</p><p>The family would be
shattered. The family was supposed to be inviolate.</p><p>The children might
react by losing most of their magic, if they were harassed and
suppressed so much that they became quiet and cringing. Many supposed
Squibs in the pureblood lines centuries ago had come fully into their
magic once their abusive parents died, their power roaring up in them
when they had the time and space to breathe. The laws against child
abuse had originally come about for that reason.</p><p>Or the child might
lash out, turn, turn dangerous. Wizarding parents should never forget
they were raising potential wizards and witches. Lucius had seen the
remains of parents whose children did <em>not</em> turn meek and
cringing. Narcissa herself had been called home to help her cousins
Capella and Canopus, Sirius Black's parents, when their son turned
on them at last. She had come back white-faced and silent, but, once
she could speak, gleeful. Lucius had listened to the description of
their wounds with the keenest sense of justice imaginable.</p><p>And now…this.</p><p>That someone would
abuse a child with Lord-level power was beyond comprehension. What
would happen if he turned on them? For that matter, what would happen
to the rest of the wizarding world if once he lost his temper, or
even came into his power unexpectedly, late in life, uncontrolled?</p><p>From the information
that Lucius had silently collected on Tom Riddle's background in
the last few months, he could guess at the answer—and Riddle had
been more neglected and not thought of than abused. It was a wonder
that Potter had not become a monster.</p><p>And the <em>waste, </em>the
sheer and utter <em>waste.</em> When any Dark pureblood family would
have welcomed a child like Potter with rejoicing, would have lorded
it over their friends and relatives with constant smugness, and would
have snapped up the chance to adopt him and make him their own son if
he had been free before this, the Potters had turned their backs on
him and tried to interfere with the natural expression of such rich,
deep magic. It was enough to make Lucius sick with fury.</p><p>Lucius was not
unconscious of the fact that his son loved Potter, and that the boy
could easily become part of their family, and that he already half
was, with his links to the Malfoy wards. But that only made what he
had chosen to do all the sweeter, since he could claim the privilege
of revenge for himself. In any situation, at any moment, in any way,
this would have been something Lucius would have risen against in his
mind.</p><p>He would get one
chance at Lily and James Potter, he thought, and no more, rather than
the multiple ones that Narcissa planned to give herself with
Bellatrix. The risk was too great to enter the Ministry many times.
He would have to make it count. Rather than giving them one wound,
and then returning to give them an even more devastating one, he
would have to concentrate many rounds of torture into a few hours,
and then finish things off with a curse that would kill them slowly,
undetectably.</p><p>He knew how to do it.
The books on medical magic waited patiently next to his chair.</p><p>He would need them, he
found with mild surprise when he turned from looking out the window
again. He had broken his left wrist with his pressing on it, and so
great had been the haze of his anger that he had not noticed the
pain.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 4*: Interlude: Special Order</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This interlude sets a plot in motion that takes a while to culminate.</p><p><strong>Interlude: Special Order</strong></p><p><em>To: Tertius Serpentigena</em></p><p><em>Coluber House</em></p><p><em>July 3rd, 1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Mr. Serpentigena:</em></p><p>This is simply a letter to confirm my order placed on the twenty-second of April. I had not heard anything from you since the original letter acknowledging that you had an Omen snake on hand, a laying female. Just to make matters clear, I wanted to request a young Omen snake, and neither an egg nor an adult female. All my research has made it clear how much depends on the young snake having his or her own mind before their choice of a partner is complete. An egg hatched by a certain person will result in an Omen snake too attached to that person, and most adults have chosen already, or never will. The need in this case is for a companion, a friend, not a mindless servant or a distant adviser.</p><p>Please acknowledge my letter, and inform me that you have such a snake on hand in Coluber House. If you do not, I must ask that you return the half of the payment I have given you directly.</p><p>Sincerely,</p><p><em>Draco Malfoy.</em></p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em>
<p><em>To: Draco Malfoy</em></p><p><em>Malfoy Manor</em></p><p><em>July 8th, 1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Mr. Malfoy: </em></p><p>I do indeed have several young Omen snakes on hand. My laying female's latest clutch has hatched, and I have been looking over the brood to see which would be most suitable. I have three females and one male, all a month old and very intelligent. Which one would interest you most?</p><p>Sincerely,</p><p><em>Tertius Serpentigena.</em></p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em>
<p><em>To: Tertius Serpentigena</em></p><p><em>Coluber House</em></p><p><em>July 11th, 1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Mr. Serpentigena:</em></p><p>For several reasons, a male snake is more desirable. Enclosed please find the second half of the payment, and I look forward to your delivery of the Omen snake no later than the morning of July 31st.</p><p>Sincerely,</p><p><em>Draco Malfoy.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 5*: The Potter Alliance</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>This chapter is Not Very Nice. None of the chapters until 7 are, really.</p><p><strong>Chapter Four: The Potter Alliance</strong></p><p>Harry blinked, then blinked again. Somehow, of all the arguments he'd envisioned having with Narcissa Malfoy, this hadn't ever been one of them.</p><p>"But I could Floo over," he said, trying his most charming smile. Narcissa just gave him that long, slow look that told Harry she managed to see through most of his deceptions, and put down the scroll she'd held on the table. Harry's eyes darted to it, and then away again when he recognized Snape's handwriting. He did not ever want to know what Snape had written on those scrolls. Just looking at them, being reminded they existed, brought back the sting of betrayal more keenly than ever.</p><p>"The Weasleys have likely closed off access to their Floo Network except for utmost necessities," said Narcissa. "It is not inconceivable that your brother as well as you could be in danger from Voldemort, Harry, and they would know that."</p><p>"But the Burrow's protected by wards," Harry said. He knew that; Connor had reassured him of it when he said he was staying with the Weasleys for the summer. "We're not going to be in danger. I could send them an owl, and ask them to open their Floo at eleven or so, and I could go."</p><p>Narcissa shook her head, making her unbound hair ripple over her shoulders. "That's true. We could do that. Where is my mind today?" she murmured, massaging her forehead. Harry ventured no joke, because he was afraid of the answer. "However, I will still make sure the Aurors know where you are, Harry, and when you are likely to leave the Burrow, even if you will not permit them to actually escort you there. That way, you will have extra protection while you're outside the wards of Malfoy Manor."</p><p>Harry shook his head. "With all respect, Mrs. Malfoy—"</p><p>"Please, Harry. Call me Narcissa."</p><p>Harry nodded uncertainly. "All right, Narcissa," he said. "Will all respect, I don't see why the Aurors would be interested. They've got other things to do."</p><p>A strange expression crossed Narcissa's face. Harry regarded it suspiciously. He'd managed to survive the few days he'd been at the Manor by using his familiarity with Lucius and Narcissa's expressions and movements to guide him in what he should say and do. Draco was the only person he didn't have to do that with, which made him more relaxing to be around. Now Harry wondered if he hadn't spent <em>too</em> much time relaxing. Not knowing what Narcissa would do next left him feeling as if his stomach was disintegrating.</p><p>"The Aurors are part of the case against your parents, Harry," said Narcissa quietly. "They are watching the Manor in rotating pairs, and they asked to be informed if you went anywhere else. They want to protect you against people who might throw themselves at you, either in accusation or in misguided sympathy. I think my niece and Auror Mallory are on duty now. They've both been here far more often than any of the others."</p><p>Harry felt himself fighting the urge to squirm. He fought it off successfully. "All right, then," he said. "I'll send the Weasleys an owl, and ask them to open their Floo at eleven. I'll come back at three. Is that acceptable, Mrs. Malfoy?"</p><p>"It's acceptable," Narcissa murmured, and this time the expression was familiar—a sad one—but Harry could see no reason for her to be wearing it. He shied away when she reached out towards him. Narcissa sighed and placed her hand gently back in her lap. "Very well, Harry. Let me fetch you parchment and ink."</p><p>"I can get it myself. Thank you, Mrs. Malfoy." Harry smiled gratefully at her and went back to his room. He had two letters to write, two for Hedwig to deliver, and he would rather not have anyone know that he was sending the second one.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry stepped uncertainly out of the Burrow's fireplace. He wasn't sure what to expect, but it wasn't for his first sight of the house to be Molly Weasley's shoulders as she grabbed him and hugged him firmly.</p><p>"Oh, Harry," she said, as she held him. Harry just barely managed not to kick and struggle and get away. Lately, most embraces did that to him, causing a rushing feeling of disorientation and panic. "Oh, we were <em>so</em> sorry to hear what happened. I still can't <em>believe</em> that Albus…that Lily…I knew her in the Order, and she was <em>so</em> different…oh, <em>Harry!</em>"</p><p>And so on, until finally, when Harry thought an acceptable amount of time had passed, he pushed back a bit, and Molly let him go, tears streaming down her face as she sniffled. She leaned past him to close down access to the Floo, giving Harry a moment to both steady himself and survey the kitchen of the Burrow.</p><p>The cheerful sounds of the Wizarding Wireless Network slid across the kitchen, though at the angle he stood, Harry couldn't see where they were coming from. Most of the room was taken up by a scrubbed table, with chairs shoved close around it. None of the people sitting there were talking now, instead turned towards him, with their expressions caught somewhere between solemn and hesitant, as if they didn't know what they should say to him, but knew it had to be something grand. Ginny was gnawing her lip, the twins were staring steadily at Harry, and an older Weasley brother, with slightly longer hair than normal and a fang dangling from one ear, was sipping at his tea in deliberate swallows.</p><p>Molly broke the awkward moment by turning around again and sweeping Harry further into the room. "Well, you know Ginny, of course, Harry, and Fred and George. And this is my oldest son, Bill."</p><p>Harry nodded cautiously to him. Though he hadn't seen an updated list of Order of the Phoenix members in several years, he thought he remembered Lily mentioning that Bill Weasley was one. He wondered if Bill would be angry with him for getting Dumbledore sacked and imprisoned.</p><p>"Hello, Harry," said Bill. If he was angry, there was no way of telling it. He stood and extended a hand, which Harry took. He made no attempt to turn it into a hug, and for that, Harry was extremely grateful. "Heard about what happened to you. Awful," he said simply. Harry relaxed a little further.</p><p>The twins whispered to each other, then one of them said, "We'll go fetch ickle Ronnie and Connor. They didn't think—"</p><p>"That you'd be on time," finished the other, and they slipped out of the room.</p><p>Molly patted Harry's head a few more times and shed a few more tears, then ordered Harry to sit down at the table so she could prepare some tea for him. Harry sat down and tried not to watch her. Narcissa never did her own cooking, of course, with house elves to do it for her. But Lily always had.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>He glanced up and met Ginny's eyes. She had stopped gnawing her lip, and looked committed to whatever she was about to say. Harry braced himself. At least, once she had made an expression of sympathy or anger, it would be over, and then he wouldn't have to listen to it anymore.</p><p>"I'm glad you came," said Ginny quietly. "I think that Connor needed to see you, and you really look like you need to see him."</p><p>Harry nodded.</p><p>"And I'm not going to say anything about your parents," said Ginny. "They're your parents, not mine." She gave Harry a strained smile, then turned and followed the twins.</p><p>Molly had just plopped down a cup of tea in front of Harry, with an injunction to "Drink the whole thing, young man!" when Connor entered the room, with Ron a few paces behind him, at his right shoulder.</p><p>Harry hastily used his magic to levitate the teacup over and apparently hold it cradled in the glamour of his left hand. Connor was advancing with a fixed expression, and had seized his right hand tightly.</p><p>"Harry," he said.</p><p>Harry found his throat closed. If he hadn't wanted to talk to his brother so badly, he would have been prepared to dismiss this as a bad idea. As it was, he would just have to keep things going.</p><p>"Connor," he said, after a cough, and glanced at Ron. Ron just gave him a look that had too much understanding in it. Harry lowered his head. "Is there some place where we can talk in private?" he asked.</p><p>"Harry!" scolded Molly. "You haven't finished your tea yet."</p><p>Harry hunched his shoulders. He didn't like all this pressing <em>closeness</em>. He wanted to run from it, to go someplace where no one could see him and he could hide for a time. Draco had been letting him do that at Malfoy Manor lately. Harry did not know how he was going to get through four hours here.</p><p>Abruptly, Harry's cup wavered and lurched and spilled on the table. Bill put down his wand, looking extremely surprised.</p><p>"Well, <em>that</em> was clumsy of me," he said. "I was trying to bring the kettle to me, but I got Harry's cup instead." He winked at Harry as his mother went on a tirade that included the words "earring" and "no sense" and many another familiar topic about which she had apparently just been waiting to scold Bill. That gave Harry and Connor an opportunity to sneak out through the door. Ron remained behind, though Harry could feel his eyes every step of the way.</p><p>In the Weasleys' garden, the shimmer of isolation wards was visible, more than familiar to Harry from the long childhood spent in Godric's Hollow. Connor sighed and stuck his hands in his pockets, closing his eyes. As was usual with him over the holidays, he wore Muggle clothes, not robes.</p><p>"I love the Weasleys, but sometimes they get to be a little much," he said. "And you looked like you were about to vomit or something." He threw Harry a cautious look. "Are you going to start, or should I?"</p><p>Harry found that he had to start, because there was one question that he needed to ask above all others. "I can understand Mum, and even Dumbledore," he said. "But why did you show that letter from Dad to Snape?"</p><p>He had expected astonishment, or hurt, or perhaps some self-righteous tirade about how much James deserved it. He had <em>not</em> expected Connor swinging around and gripping his arms, staring hard into his eyes, nor for his anger to be a diamond-edged rage.</p><p>"Because I'm <em>sick</em> and <em>tired</em> of the way he wavers," Connor said, every word grinding out between his teeth. "He never makes up his mind permanently. Something always happens to change it. He was perfectly content to live with Lily until he found out about the abuse—"</p><p>"Connor, don't call it that—"</p><p>"I have a perfect right to call it whatever I want." Connor's chin lifted. "I was living in that house, too, and it happened to me, too."</p><p>Harry tugged fretfully against the hold his brother had on his arms. "But he was trying to reconcile with us."</p><p>"I haven't finished yet," said Connor. "Then he couldn't even make up his own mind, even when you used the justice ritual on Lily's magic, and he <em>knew</em> you'd used it. He had to go through the Maze to make his decision. And then his resolve to be a good father lasted—what? A month, I think."</p><p>"Longer than that—"</p><p>"You're forgetting that he never wrote to you while you were with Snape last summer." Connor lifted his head and tossed it like an impatient horse, making his fringe fly off his scar. "Because he was childish, and wanted you to write him first. And he just had to write insulting letters to Snape, didn't he? Now, I don't think Snape's an adult either, really, but James <em>should have known better</em>, if he really was the kind of man he said he was after the Maze. And he didn't. And he kept on not knowing better. He tried to take you away from Snape without even asking if you wanted to be taken away, and then repaid your healing him with filing charges against Snape."</p><p>"But that's one of the things that makes this so bad," said Harry, determined to get a word in edgewise. "That it was Snape who filed the charges, I mean. Dad thinks this is just some part of a great scheme against him, that Snape did it out of revenge."</p><p>"Well, yes, he would think that," said Connor dismissively. "Because he's a self-centered <em>prat</em> who never grew up."</p><p>Harry stared at his brother, well aware that his mouth was hanging slightly open. "But you love Dad," he said. "And you've never liked Snape."</p><p>Connor blinked a bit, then abruptly let him go and whirled away, kicking at the ground. He managed to get a gnome who was just peering out in the head, and it uttered a thin little scream and ducked away. Harry kept still, staring at his brother's back, knowing he had done something wrong, but not sure what.</p><p>"How dare you," said Connor evenly, looking over his shoulder, "think that I can't recognize right and wrong because of that."</p><p>"I never meant to suggest that!" Harry protested. <em>All the words out of my mouth are wrong lately, unless I'm speaking them to Draco. I can't convince Snape to drop the charges, and I can't convince Scrimgeour to do it, either, and I couldn't convince Dad that I didn't intend for this to happen. </em>"I only meant to say that I didn't know you'd do this. And he was getting better, Connor. He really was. Remember the way he was concerned for us at Easter? And you should see some of the letters that he wrote me after the Second Task in the Triwizard Tournament—"</p><p>"And then he turned against you again," said Connor, "when you went to the Ministry the night they were arrested."</p><p>"How did you know about that?" Harry asked.</p><p>"I'm keeping in contact with Scrimgeour and the Aurors," said Connor. "I'm interested in the progress of this trial, Harry, and I want to know everything I can about the procedures. You do realize that they'll want to interview us before the trial actually begins? A few times, probably. Child abuse cases are very delicate. They'll want to know what details we can speak about in public and which we absolutely can't. I think Madam Shiverwood of the Department of Magical Family and Child Services will probably do it herself. After all, this is the family of the Boy-Who-Lived. Very high profile."</p><p>Harry nodded slightly. "I guessed that." It was the reason he'd been reading the books about interrogation techniques he'd found at Malfoy Manor. He would know what Madam Shiverwood was looking for, what signs would convince her he'd taken trauma from the abuse, and he planned to not display them. He knew he couldn't stop the trial from occurring, and he couldn't change the fact that they knew about his training now, but he could soften the blow. There weren't many people who knew how he'd been affected by that training. The memories Snape had written down were only memories, and prejudiced by his perspective besides. If Harry could show he'd come out of those memories completely untraumatized, then he might encourage the Wizengamot and anyone who advised them, like Madam Shiverwood, to leniency.</p><p>He wouldn't let them make him into a victim. He <em>wouldn't</em>.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Harry lifted his head and blinked. He hadn't realized he'd been standing in the middle of the Weasleys' garden staring at his feet. Nor had he realized that a beetle was zipping around his head, wings fanning his face purposefully, until he saw Connor's amused gaze. The isolation wards didn't keep animals out, Harry supposed, which was how his owl had been able to get through them.</p><p>As it happened, he'd sent a letter to Rita Skeeter asking her to come to the Burrow around noon in her Animagus form.</p><p>"Connor," he said softly, "I have to do something important. Will you please go inside and leave me out here?"</p><p>Connor narrowed his eyes. "Harry—"</p><p>"I promise it doesn't involve Apparating to the Ministry and trying to free Mum and Dad and Dumbledore," said Harry, with a smile that it hurt his face to give. "Nor does it involve hypnotizing myself to forget everything that happened in the past fourteen years. I know there are Aurors watching me, and I'm not going to try to get away from them. I just want to talk with someone. Please?"</p><p>Connor sighed, and nodded at him, and then gave him an abrupt hug that ended before Harry thought to pull away from it. "I wish you would accept more comfort than you let yourself," he said, giving Harry a sad look that Harry couldn't meet. "And, in fact, just to answer your question about James, yes, I do think he was trying to reconcile with us. But then he would have just turned away again the next moment some great pressure came and sat on him. He's not dependable, Harry, and he's a party to child abuse. That's more than enough to convict him."</p><p>Harry didn't respond, though the beetle let out a shrill, high-pitched buzz that Harry could almost imagine was prurient interest. Connor didn't seem to be waiting for an answer. He just nodded at Harry and walked towards the door of the Burrow, though he paused to add, "Don't be too long, Harry. Mrs. Weasley makes the most <em>fantastic</em> meals." He wore a dreamy expression as he shut the door behind him.</p><p>Harry immediately paced behind one of the thick old trees, so that Skeeter could change back without revealing she was an Animagus to do it. The reporter was walking beside him a moment later, patting at her thick blonde curls as if to make sure they hadn't managed to tear themselves free. Her acid-green quill and her notebook were already hovering beside her.</p><p>"You had a story for me?" she asked Harry, staring directly into his face. "I suppose that you want to give your personal perspective on the story your brother spread around?"</p><p>"In a way," said Harry, grateful again that he'd made Skeeter's acquaintance. "I do want to give you an interview, or an article if you think that would do more good than an interview, and have you print it."</p><p>Skeeter snorted and sat down on the tangled grass that covered the bank of a large pond. "Either would do plenty of good. Everyone's going mad over this story. Honeywhistle grabbed the front page from me today, but she's not going to do that all the time. I just have to get a unique angle or something no one else knows, and we're off to the races." She looked expectantly at Harry.</p><p>Harry nodded as he dropped down opposite her. "Then the interview. You ask me some questions, and I'll give you honest answers."</p><p>He could see Skeeter's nose twitching, like the nose of a rat who scented cheese, and suspected she wanted to know why he was doing this. But, in the end, reporter's curiosity proved too much. Besides, he could almost hear her thinking, it would get her the front page. Why should she care how she got it? Her newfound commitment to truth wouldn't have limited her ambition.</p><p>"All right, then. How do you feel about the abuse being front-page news?" Skeeter asked.</p><p>Harry concealed a flinch as best he could at this evidence that Skeeter, too, was misunderstanding the situation. But that was why he'd sent his letter to her. He wanted everyone to know the <em>real</em> truth, and this was his best chance to do it.</p><p><em>I wish you wouldn't do this, </em>Regulus whispered in his head. He wasn't often there anymore, and he sounded exhausted when he was. He said that Harry's refusal to see the truth wearied him. <em>You know she'll refuse to print it.</em></p><p><em>No, she won't</em>, Harry thought at him, and told Skeeter, "It's horrible. I don't like the attention. And what makes it even worse is that everyone is misunderstanding the situation."</p><p>Skeeter's eyebrows shot up eagerly as her quill dashed across the paper. "What do you mean by that, Mr. Potter?" she asked, in a soothing, professional voice.</p><p>"I wasn't abused," said Harry.</p><p>Skeeter paused. Her quill stopped scribbling. She frowned at Harry as if he were an unknown species of beetle who'd flown up and tried to communicate with her while she was in her Animagus form. "Yes, you were," she said.</p><p><em>Merlin, not her, too. </em>Harry kept his face still, though. Even if Skeeter privately believed something different, he knew that she could spin the truth. They'd done it successfully after Fudge had abducted him. "No, I really wasn't," he said. "Do you know what the purpose of my training was?"</p><p>"Is that what you call it?" The quill made a note, which caused Harry to relax. They were back on track now.</p><p>"Yes," said Harry, "because that's what it was. My brother is the Boy-Who-Lived, you know—of course you know that—and my parents were worried that Voldemort might come back and kill him. So they trained me to help protect him." He winced at this betrayal of one of his old vows, but that was, essentially, one that had got broken when he was still a student in first year. "I had powerful magic, and I wasn't the Boy-Who-Lived. I could help. So that was what the training was about, and of course it was strict. After all, how do you make a child understand that life and death are at stake if you aren't strict?"</p><p>Harry was proud of himself for that. He'd got to the end of the speech without his voice wavering or breaking. He sounded as if he were fondly amused with himself, rather like a parent. He looked up to meet Skeeter's eyes.</p><p>Skeeter hadn't written anything of his speech down. She sat back, with her arms folded, and she was glaring at him through her ridiculously large glasses.</p><p>"I'm not publishing that," she said.</p><p>Harry swallowed. "But it's the truth."</p><p>"It's how you see things," Skeeter corrected him. "I've heard and seen the most awful things about your past, Potter. You <em>were</em> abused. Even that article you gave me to blackmail your father with showed it. I didn't know anything for certain then, or I would have gone ahead and pushed and exposed it." For a moment, a dreamy expression covered her face. "That would be something, to have discovered it all by myself," she muttered, and then shook her head. "The thing is, I <em>do</em> have morals, even if you don't think I do. And I can recognize child abuse, because I've covered cases of it before. True, the parents are usually slapping the children around or raping them instead of—this. But this is still abuse, Potter."</p><p>"You said that you would print an interview with me." Harry clung to the slender threads of hope he'd first spun when he summoned Skeeter here. This was one of the few chances that he might have to influence the course of the trial in public. Most of the people around him would be howling for blood and refusing to acknowledge the nuances of the situation. Even Draco didn't agree with him about those nuances, though Harry only knew that from long, slow looks that reminded him of those long, slow looks of his mother's. "And that's what I really believe. I promise you."</p><p>"It's what you believe because your parents and your Headmaster trained you to believe it," said Skeeter, and now she was looking straight at him, and there was pity in her eyes.</p><p>"No, it's what I believe because that's who <em>I</em> am," Harry retorted, stung. <em>Do they really think I'm no more than a mindless puppet of my parents? That rather diminishes the heroic light they want to cast me in. </em>"And because I was the one who lived through it. I ought to know what I went through if anyone does."</p><p>"Abused children are often among the last to recognize their situation," said Skeeter, as if she were quoting a long-established truth. "I'm sorry, Potter. I'm not going to print what you just told me. The most I could do with it would be to print that you believed it, and no one else would believe it with you."</p><p>"My parents and the Headmaster must have allies—"</p><p>Skeeter snorted. "And do you think that they're getting an <em>airing</em> right now, Potter? Yes, there are some people who will testify on their behalf. But this is <em>news</em>. The respected Headmaster and Light Lord an abuser of children! James and Lily Potter, whom everyone was sure must have been model parents to have raised the Boy-Who-Lived and the Young Hero—"</p><p>"Merlin, I'm not—"</p><p>Skeeter ignored him. "And it turns out they've been savagely abusing their children all along. No." She stood. "I suppose that you might be able to change people's minds in a short time, but not now. And I'm not going to be the one to help you change them. Your parents and Dumbledore deserve everything they get."</p><p>"Skeeter—" Harry could not believe she was doing this. Yes, he could see her point about covering child abuse cases in the past, but he had been sure that once he explained this wasn't really a child abuse case, she would be amenable to doing as he asked. It would help her, too.</p><p>"No, Potter," she said. "Talk to someone else about this. I won't prevent that." She made a disgusted noise deep in her throat. "As if I could prevent Honeywhistle and the rest from rolling dung every chance they get, anyway," she said. "But I won't join them anymore. I made myself a promise about a year ago, and I've kept my word so far. I'm not going to either make you look more like a victim than you are or like less of one. I want to print the truth, Potter, and there's plenty of that still left." She nodded at him, and then faded into her beetle form and was gone.</p><p>Harry sat in silence, staring at his hands, both false and real. A rustle of wings obscured his vision a few minutes later—at least, he thought it was a few minutes later—and Regina, Narcissa's owl, landed beside him.</p><p>Harry unfolded her note with a feeling of dread, only accented by the sharp strokes with which Narcissa had written it.</p><p><em>Harry</em>—</p><p><em>I did the best I could to keep them off until you were recovered, but seven of the wizards and witches from the alliance list I've created are here. They're willing to wait until you return, and only one of them, Henrietta Bulstrode, insists on meeting you outside a common introduction. But they're tired of excuses, and they're going to be looking for blood.</em></p><p><em>I'm sorry. I know this is very far from the best day. </em></p><p><em>Narcissa Malfoy.</em></p><p>Harry nodded to Regina, said, "No response," and watched as she climbed back into the air. He stared at the sun until his eyes watered and ran from that, and that only. Then he stood and walked back into the Burrow.</p><p>He would live. He would get through this. He would bear with the trial, and the Weasleys, and his new allies, and all that they could throw at him.</p><p>And if one tactic for convincing people of the truth failed, then he would just try another.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Mr. Potter. I'm so happy to meet you. I've been waiting a long time."</p><p>Harry held his chin up as he extended his hand. He had got through lunch with the Weasleys, as well as an impromptu game of Quidditch and "invitations" from the twins to try out their latest jokes, on sheer willpower. At least, with this woman, he could use the formal pureblood dances to bolster him. "Merlin's smile on you, lady," he murmured. "I am sure I must have been waiting a long time to meet you as well, though I did not know it."</p><p>The woman walking across the anteroom to meet him buzzed like a swam of locusts, her magic lifting around her as she smiled. Harry would have known at once that she was trouble, even if her reputation hadn't preceded her. Her magic was either as strong as Auror Mallory's or not a good deal weaker. And she moved with the graceful, easy stride of a predator, fully in tune with her magic and confident of its possibilities.</p><p>Henrietta Bulstrode, Harry remembered as she took his wrist and he lifted her hand to his lips, was Adalrico's second cousin—and thus distant enough from his immediate family that the alliance Harry had made with Adalrico, Elfrida, Millicent, and Marian didn't affect her. She was an astoundingly forceful woman, and if she didn't get her will one way, she would another. She'd never been a Death Eater because she killed three of them when they tried to recruit her.</p><p>Harry could remember being told that, but not that Henrietta was beautiful, with dark red hair on the edge of black and brown eyes like severing curses, and obviously used to using the beauty to get her own way. Or that her gaze flickered across Harry's face and read several clues there that lit her expression with a fire Harry recognized. He'd last seen that flame burning behind Dumbledore's eyes. Henrietta Bulstrode was an emotional manipulator, and would try to use any knowledge he gave her as a weapon, to better secure her own position.</p><p>No wonder Narcissa, standing politely in the far corner of the room while Henrietta introduced herself, looked so strained.</p><p>And no wonder that Henrietta began at once. "I was so sorry to hear about your parents, Mr. Potter," she murmured. "That must have been hard, to have everyone finding out about the abuse all at once."</p><p>Harry tensed, and did not let her see it. This would be shattering. After he greeted Henrietta, he had to go into the room behind her and meet his other new allies, as well as Hawthorn Parkinson, Adalrico and his family, and Arabella Zabini.</p><p><em>You'll survive. It's what you do best.</em></p><p>"The hardest thing was the betrayal," he said. "To have my guardian give them up. I don't like traitors much."</p><p>Henrietta gave a quiver like a hunting hound straining against a leash, obviously eager for this dance to begin. "I should hope that you would never have to fear them again, Mr. Potter," she said, as he let go of her hand.</p><p><em>Unless you're weak enough to deserve to fear them.</em></p><p>Harry could hear the words, and knew she knew that, and suppressed the urge to run away somewhere and hide his head in the sand. He wanted to curl up in Draco's arms and sleep for a week. He wanted to cry. He wanted to just let the gathered pieces of himself collapse to the ground and wake up from this living nightmare.</p><p>But that was not going to happen. So he twisted his mind to meet the brutal dance that was upcoming.</p><p>"I do not <em>fear</em> traitors," he said, giving the verb a light garnishing of emphasis that Henrietta would pick up. "Shall we meet the others, Mrs. Bulstrode?"</p><p>"In the Potter Alliance, you mean?" Henrietta had a small smile on her face. "Of course. Lead the way, Mr. Potter." She could inflect her own verbs ironically, too, Harry thought.</p><p>He nodded to her, and went towards the sitting room where his allies awaited him, prepared to dance among knives.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 6*: Change As the Winds Change</h2>
			Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!
<p>This chapter introduces a bunch of new OC's at once. Sorry about that. Hopefully the intermission which follows, which is in their viewpoints, should make them clearer.</p><strong>Chapter Five: Change As the Winds Change</strong>
<p>This room was not one that Harry had seen before, or perhaps it only looked different with so many people crowded into it. Harry didn't have time to stare at the walls and figure that out. He was much too busy studying the people in the room with him, seated just far enough apart around a delicately carved wooden table to avoid crowding, and deciding whom he knew and whom he didn't.</p><p>Hawthorn Parkinson was sitting on the side nearest him, her head turned to study him with intense hazel eyes. Harry knew part of their ferocity came from the impending full moon, and perhaps another part from seeing Henrietta Bulstrode behind him, but he feared at least half came from those memories she would have read. He dipped his head and looked carefully away from her.</p><p>The foot of the table, including one empty chair they must have left for Henrietta, was a mass of unfamiliar wizards and witches. Harry made out two other women, one of them marked by a springing mass of red curls, and four men, all of them dark-haired and more or less calm. Next to one of the men sat a dark-haired boy, bolt upright and staring at Harry with undisguised fascination. A slender, pretty girl had a chair behind another of the wizards, and close by the empty one was a girl at least a few years younger than Harry, her hands clasped together and her eyes on the floor. Harry nodded once to all of them in a general introduction, knowing he would have to meet them individually in a few short moments, and turned his attention to the other side of the table.</p><p>Oddly, it was a gaze from that direction that nearly broke him. Oh, not Lucius Malfoy, and not Arabella Zabini's solemn look, and not Adalrico or Millicent. It was Elfrida Bulstrode, cradling a small shape on her arm that could only be her daughter Marian. Her eyes held a world of compassion that implored Harry to relax without making him feel as if she pitied him.</p><p>Harry looked quickly away. He didn't want to seem rude, but, on the other hand, the last thing the alliance could afford was to have him break down because he badly wanted to talk to Millicent's mother alone.</p><p>"I am very pleased to meet you," he said, lifting his chin. "My name is Harry Potter, as you will know by now, elder son of Lily and James Potter, elder brother of the Boy-Who-Lived."</p><p>"Son of a neglectful pureblood and abusive Muggleborn," said Henrietta, just loud enough that it was hard to tell who had heard, as she slid past him to resume her seat at the bottom of the table.</p><p>Harry had been prepared for her to say something like that, though—he had her measure now—and simply inclined his head, perhaps responding to her comment and perhaps not. "Some of you I know already," he said, and turned to smile at Hawthorn. "Mrs. Parkinson. I hope you have rested well in the wake of recent events?" He wasn't sure how many people here would know about the death of her husband Dragonsbane, and he wasn't about to expose it if she'd chosen to hide it.</p><p>"I have, Mr. Potter," said Hawthorn. She had long since started calling him by his first name, but that was in front of more trusted allies than these, Harry thought. Right now, she would not appear to weaken him by calling him anything familiar. "Thank you for asking."</p><p>Harry nodded, and then looked over at the Bulstrodes, deliberately meeting Adalrico's eyes and not Elfrida's. No one would think that strange. Elfrida was <em>puellaris</em>, devoted to the protection of her children, and deliberately supposed to appear timid and meek in public. Certainly the other allies would not expect her to take the lead in anything that happened today. "Mr. Bulstrode. I hope that I find you, your wife, and your heirs well?" It was no exposure to say that Marian was a magical heir, either; she must be, or she would not have been here.</p><p>"You do." Adalrico was staring searchingly at him, as if looking for weakness. Harry raised his chin. <em>Search as you will, sir, you will not find it here. I am determined that I will not let you down.</em></p><p>"Good," said Harry, and moved on to Arabella Zabini. She had her hair done up in bells to prove that she was a Songstress—or so Harry assumed, since the bells were both larger and made of richer metal than he had seen her wear at Walpurgis Night or the Halloween meeting last year. "Mrs. Zabini. I was saddened to hear about the raid on your home. Are you any closer to catching the perpetrators?"</p><p>"I do believe that I know who they were." Arabella gave him a charming smile. She was a beautiful woman, though Harry wondered how anyone could be lovely enough to snare the seven husbands she'd poisoned. "And my vengeance will take them when I am ready. Thank you for asking, Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry nodded at Lucius, and then turned to face the wizards and witches he did not know. "Sirs, madams," he said. "Mrs. Malfoy tells me that you are willing to ally with me. But I know only names on a list, and very little about who you are and what you stand for as yet. If you would introduce yourselves?"</p><p>He turned to the wizard sitting closest to Lucius, who stood up at once, with a faint smile on his face as he examined Harry. His hair, eyes, and skin were all dark enough to suggest some ancestry not entirely British, which Harry had confirmed as soon as he murmured, "Thomas Rhangnara." He glanced at the girl sitting behind his chair. "And this is my daughter and magical heir, Rose."</p><p>The girl curtsied. Harry cocked his head at Thomas, whom he knew was the descendant of an Indian wizard who'd fled to Britain more than a hundred years ago. "If you don't mind my asking, sir, I was unaware that your family claimed any particular allegiance to Light or Dark. What changed your mind?"</p><p>"I've spent most of my life trying to understand the difference between Light and Dark," said Thomas simply. He still hadn't stopped smiling, though his smile had a dreamy and more thoughtful edge to it now, as though he were thinking of something other than just the conversation in front of him. "And now I've finally decided that the Dark makes more sense." He turned his hands up in front of him, as though he were surrendering, but the glow in his eyes said that wasn't it. "Did you know that Merlin most probably united Dark and Light qualities within himself? And that no formal philosophy of the Light was formed until the middle of the thirteenth century, with no formal philosophy of the Dark coming until later? That—"</p><p>"Father," said Rose Rhangnara, laying a hand on her father's arm and giving Harry a look somewhere between embarrassed and apologetic. "I don't think that Mr. Potter wants to hear <em>all</em> about your studies. He has other people to meet, after all."</p><p>Thomas blinked, then smiled at his daughter, a more "present" smile than the other one he'd used. "You're right, of course, my dear. Sorry," he added to Harry, and then sat down.</p><p>Harry was breathing more easily than he'd expected as he turned to the next wizard in line. He thought he might like Thomas Rhangnara, though admittedly, the man might be the kind of distant philosopher who valued lives less than books, and that could cause problems.</p><p>This next wizard, from the white streaks in his dark hair, was older, enough that he evidently felt he could nod to Harry with a slightly condescending look on his face, and didn't need to rise. "Edward Burke," he declared, then paused as though to let Harry make the obvious connection. When Harry said nothing in the next moment, Burke prompted, "Grandson of Herbert Burke, who married Belvina Black."</p><p>Harry made a slight "ah" noise under his breath, even as Regulus sneered in his head. <em>Of course he wants to claim some connection. The Burke family is hardly distinguished enough on its own to merit anyone's notice.</em></p><p><em>Who's being a proud pureblood now? </em>Harry snapped back at him, and nodded slightly to Burke. "We're honored to have you, sir. You are Declared Dark, I take it, and eager to renew your participation in politics?" One thing he knew for certain was that Burke was no Death Eater. He didn't get the slight tingling buzz in his scar that he did when he focused on Adalrico, Hawthorn, or Lucius.</p><p>"Yes." Burke frowned at Harry a bit. "And I have been most unfairly ignored, I <em>must</em> say. I was an Auror until Scrimgeour sacked me for using a bit of Dark magic on a prisoner. And until young Narcissa remembered me, I thought I would end my days in isolation. Really, <em>anyone</em> who approaches me and has the benefit of my experience would be gaining an invaluable ally, but not many people in the last twenty years have realized that."</p><p><em>Very proud, </em>Harry noted, in the corner of his brain where he remembered things like that. <em>Handle him with care. </em>"I shall remember that, sir, and I'm sure that we'll call on you for many things as the months go by," he said smoothly, and then faced the young witch who sat at Burke's side even as he nodded in satisfaction.</p><p>This witch grinned at him. She had golden curls favored with the slightest touch of red, and incisive blue eyes, and a lion pendant hanging around her neck. It wasn't until Harry concentrated on it that he realized the pendant was a glamour. It glittered as realistically as it should have, were it really made of silver, but it passed through the top of her shirt instead of bouncing off it as she stood and made him a little impromptu curtsey.</p><p>"My name is Honoria Pemberley," she said. "And because I think that you must be tired of pompous speeches already—it doesn't take much to get <em>me</em> tired of them, I know—I'll just tell you everything that you need to know about me in short bursts." She rattled the next words off, as an illusion of a crown came into being above her head and then melted away in shimmers of gold and silver that became dancing serpents on her shoulders. "Gryffindor when I was in Hogwarts. Half-blood; my mother is a Muggle." Burke gave her a startled look and edged an inch away from her, which Honoria ignored merrily, though one of her illusory snakes stuck its tongue out at him. "Experienced illusionist, as you can see. Declared Dark because someone told me once that no haflbloods were ever Dark, which is just stupid."</p><p>Harry stared hard at her. She caught his eye and flicked her own gaze towards his left hand. Yes, her face said, she knew, but she wouldn't tell anyone. Unless it would be more fun that way, maybe.</p><p>Harry nodded cautiously back. He wasn't sure how far he could trust her.</p><p>"Tybalt Starrise sends his regards, by the way," Honoria added. "He's one of my best friends."</p><p>That only increased Harry's unease. Tybalt Starrise was not the…<em>steadiest</em> wizard in the world. Still, this meant that Honoria had connections with both Light and Dark families. That could make her useful to the alliance in the future.</p><p>"Welcome, Madam Pemberley," he began.</p><p>"Call me Honoria, <em>please</em>," said Honoria, and flicked her hair over her shoulder, at the same moment as two small bears stood up on her shoulders to dance. "Madam Pemberley is my mother, and I wish her joy of the title."</p><p><em>There's a story there, I think, </em>Harry mused, but nodded. "Welcome, Honoria. I hope you find plenty of entertainment here," he couldn't help adding.</p><p>She grinned at him and sat down again. Henrietta was next, but she only nodded coolly to the girl sitting behind her.</p><p>"Mr. Potter and I have already met," she said, managing to make it sound like a special privilege instead of something she had arranged. "But he has not met my daughter Edith, my magical heir. Edith, stand up and curtsey for Mr. Potter."</p><p>Her voice held the snap of someone expecting instant obedience, and Edith did indeed obey at once, trembling a little as she stood. Harry didn't think she could be more than thirteen, and he was certain that she must attend Durmstrang or Beauxbatons, since he'd never seen her at Hogwarts. Her eyes rose to his face, huge and wondering, and then slid away again as her mother commanded her back to her chair with a subtle pinch to her elbow.</p><p>Harry was already certain, as Henrietta Bulstrode sat down and focused on him, that he did not like her very much.</p><p>He moved past the awkward moment by looking at the thin and very neatly attired wizard next to Henrietta. He just bowed his head an inch, without bothering to stand up. His face had a cultivated bored expression. His eyes were green, Harry thought, or that shade of blue that could shift to green with the right light. His hair was dark and bound with a curling serpent of silver.</p><p>"Mortimer Belville," he said, and then paused, as though that should be enough for Harry to know who he was.</p><p>Harry simply nodded, not revealing his private thoughts. His mother had told him of the Belvilles, a mostly older family, with Mortimer their only heir. Mortimer was Snape's age, and had never married or joined. He seemed to like the thought of playing around and teasing his older relatives with the prospect of the family line not continuing until he was in his fifties or so.</p><p>He had also fled the country during Voldemort's War—no, during the First War, Harry supposed he must call it now. Taken no stand at all, and exhibited neither courage of conviction nor of principle. Harry supposed he could think of him as sensible, but he didn't think he could trust him to stand firm.</p><p><em>Well, needs must when the nundu comes prowling, </em>he thought, and nodded to Mortimer. "Mr. Belville," he said. "I have heard much about you." He left Mortimer looking pleased, though Henrietta appeared an inch from laughter, and focused on the red-haired witch.</p><p>She stood and gave him a different bow than the others, her hands clasped in front of her as though cupping a bowl of water. "Ignifer Apollonis."</p><p>Harry knew that he blinked and stared, but he couldn't really help that, either. It wasn't every day that he met someone his mother had used to frighten him with childhood tales of—someone who had been reared Light, in one of the oldest and proudest pureblood families of Ireland, and then turned to the Dark when she was nearly twenty.</p><p>Ignifer's hair was red, her eyes golden, and her English very slightly accented with something that didn't sound like the usual Irish lilt. Harry supposed there was some truth to the idea that the Apollonis children were taught to speak Latin before any other language. She stood very straight when she recovered from the bow, and Harry could see no trace of any sense of humor in her face. He supposed she was another person he would have to handle carefully.</p><p>He thought for a moment, and found the greeting words that were used for a powerful, potentially unfriendly Dark witch met under unfamiliar circumstances. "May you have dark water and stones, my lady, to quench your thirst and test your strength."</p><p>The faintest of smiles crossed Ignifer's face, like sunlight in midwinter. "Thank you, Mr. Potter," she said, and then sat back down, evidently pleased that he took her as a Dark witch, without pausing to question her Light heritage. Harry doubted the impression would last long, though. Ignifer struck him as too inflexible for that.</p><p>"Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry turned to look at the last wizard, the one with the boy behind him. He had dark hair and eyes that looked familiar, though Harry couldn't say why until the wizard rose, bowed, and said, "Charles Rosier-Henlin." He <em>did</em> look something like a saner Evan Rosier.</p><p>Charles straightened back up and locked eyes with Harry in an intense, testing gaze. Harry felt the brush of Legilimency, and bounced it off without thought, using a milder Occlumency shield than usual, just so that he wouldn't bruise his ally's mind. Charles blinked, but turned without explanation to introduce his son. "This is Owen, the elder of my twin boys and my magical heir. You wouldn't have met him. He's attended Durmstrang all his life."</p><p>Owen nodded to Harry. Harry thought he was a year older than himself, but he too obviously had to subdue awe. "Heard about what you did in the Triwizard Tournament," he murmured. "Wonderful, Potter." He looked away again the moment he could politely do so.</p><p>Harry hoped he hid a frown. He didn't want the kind of constant, subtle testing from his allies that Henrietta seemed prone to, but neither did he want cringing or fawning. Why they couldn't simply be equals, true allies, was beyond him. His own power was set off by his youth and the stories circulating about him right now.</p><p>"Welcome, sir," he told Charles. "And I hope to know your son better. Do you play Quidditch, Owen?"</p><p>That brought Owen's head up in startlement. "Beater," he said, without thinking about it, and then flushed. "You?"</p><p>"Seeker for Slytherin," said Harry, with an encouraging smile. "Though probably not half as good as Viktor Krum. I saw him at the Quidditch World Cup this past summer."</p><p>Owen relaxed a bit, and nodded. "And doesn't he know that he's good! I'm almost glad that he'll be gone this year, even though it'll make our trainers harder on us all, so that we can have another player as good as he was."</p><p>Harry clucked his tongue. "I know all about that," he said, thinking of the way Snape had encouraged him to play Quidditch, and win, against his will. These memories were distant enough that they didn't cause him as much pain. "Sometimes we forget it's supposed to be a <em>team</em> effort, I think, with all the focus on individual positions."</p><p>"Funny," Henrietta murmured, a touch of poison in her voice. "I hadn't thought that we came here to discuss Quidditch."</p><p>Owen flushed, and Charles snapped his head to the side to glare, but Harry was actually grateful that she'd interrupted there rather than elsewhere in the conversation. It made a graceful segue. "No," he said equably. "But we came here to discuss a <em>team</em> effort, Mrs. Bulstrode, I think."</p><p>He turned and took the chair at the head of the table, beside Narcissa, silently calling for Fawkes as he did so. The phoenix alighted on his shoulder with a croon a moment later, and Harry scratched his feathers, smiling as he noticed that Burke, Henrietta, and Mortimer had all jumped, but that Owen was staring at the phoenix in fascination, and Honoria in delight. A moment later, the illusions around Honoria began to swarm with red and gold flames just the same color as Fawkes's feathers. Fawkes squawked at her, and Honoria opened her mouth in a soundless laugh.</p><p>"We came here to discuss our alliance," said Harry, raising his brows and looking from face to face as he waited for an interruption. He found none ready and waiting, so he nodded. "We may as well do so."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>It was getting harder and harder for Hawthorn to sit on her anger and worry.</p><p>Since she had read the memories Snape had sent her, she had wanted to kill something. The urge only grew worse as the full moon came nearer, and the wolf inside her joined its voice to hers, whispering, urging her on a quest for blood and raw flesh, preferably still screaming as it went down her throat.</p><p>Hawthorn wanted to rip apart Harry's parents for what they had done, and Headmaster Dumbledore for what <em>he</em> had done, and anyone who had had anything to do with the concealment of this, and she had believed that she knew what rage was when she felt this emotion.</p><p>But no, she hadn't. She didn't know what rage was until she watched Harry walk into the meeting room at Malfoy Manor and confront his new allies.</p><p>She could only stare and murmur a few inconsequential words when Harry greeted her. She was nearly sick with the scents of pain and exhaustion and panic swarming around him. Sometimes, having a werewolf's nose was a blessing, but not this time. She knew exactly how much Harry needed to rest, and it was distracting her during a very important time.</p><p>That wouldn't do.</p><p>By the time Harry had worked his way around the table to Honoria Pemberley, Hawthorn had got control of herself back, but that just meant she had more room to focus on Henrietta Bulstrode and snarl a bit. She didn't trust the woman. She wasn't sure why Narcissa had included her in her recruitment efforts, save that she was too powerful to be ignored.</p><p><em>Calm</em>, Hawthorn ordered herself sharply. <em>You're thinking and reacting as though Harry were your own son, instead of your leader. He needs your support now, not you snapping out of your chair because you're angry every time someone acts like the witch or wizard you know they are. That means that if Henrietta challenges his authority, you come up with plans to help deflect her challenges.</em></p><p>But it was hard, it was very hard, to watch Harry take his place and know how badly he needed help—and that he couldn't show any of that, lest someone should take advantage of it and use it to harm him.</p><p><em>Perhaps this is what was missing from my alliance with Voldemort. </em>The thought darted unexpectedly into Hawthorn's head as the phoenix appeared on his shoulder and Harry began to speak. <em>This feeling of actual protectiveness, love, comradeship. I know that we told Harry the wizards and witches who follow and protect someone with Lord-level power are supposed to be companions, not just the mindless lackeys Voldemort made the Death Eaters into, but I didn't know I would ever feel this so strongly.</em></p><p>She found some comfort in that idea, though it would have been easier without the wolf in her head snarling <em>blood, kill, murder them, bite them…</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry could see no better way to start than with honesty. There were some things that he would need to conceal, of course, but what he could tell, he should. That way, any of his new allies—he couldn't help flicking a glance at Henrietta—who were dissatisfied with the way he saw things could abandon him now, without claiming they'd been deceived and becoming traitors.</p><p>"First of all, just to clear up any misconceptions, I am <em>not</em> going to become a Dark Lord," he began. "I'm not going to Declare for either Dark or Light, and I'm not going to become a Lord. And I am fighting Voldemort." Most everybody still flinched at the name, save the people who had been Death Eaters. Harry noted that. He wouldn't want to use it too often, but as a weapon to throw people off balance, it could be useful. "If you do need to follow a Lord, or you entertain some hope of compromise with that madman, then you need to leave the alliance."</p><p>He paused. No one made for the door. Of course, these were Dark wizards and witches accustomed to seeking advantage wherever they could find it, with perhaps the exception of Ignifer. He was not going to flush them out so easily.</p><p>So he went for another tactic.</p><p>"I don't intend for my war against Voldemort to be reactive, either," he said quietly. "I <em>will</em> carry this on the offensive." He was getting stares even from his long-time allies for that declaration, Harry knew. He supposed it came from their knowledge of his past and their assuming he would be preoccupied in dealing with that. Well, they were wrong. He would not let the people who were so eager to make him a victim define him that way. "I have an advantage that will allow me to do that."</p><p>He waited a moment, wondering who would ask it.</p><p>"What is that advantage?"</p><p><em>Arabella Zabini. Interesting. Perhaps she does not trust me completely yet, despite what Narcissa told me yesterday about her allying herself more firmly with me. </em>Harry chose his words very carefully. This was the most dangerous part of what he had to do, and if he became caught in an obvious lie, his allies would distrust him at best. "I have a—connection with one of the Death Eaters who has left the Dark Lord's ranks," he said. "Evan Rosier is his name."</p><p>Charles leaned forward sharply. "You cannot trust my cousin," he said. "He is completely mad."</p><p>"Mad, to be sure," Harry agreed, "but it is a riddling madness. He scatters clues in the letters he writes me, and he cannot stop writing me those letters. It's a sort of compulsion with him. He did warn me, outright, about what would happen in the graveyard where the Dark Lord resurrected himself, and even told me the nature of the magic he would use. I did not interpret another of his hints the right way, or I should have been forewarned."</p><p>"What good are clues that you can only know about later?" Henrietta Bulstrode asked, her voice a drawl, her eyes half-lidded. "Unless you bring the letters to your elders, of course, and have them interpret them for you."</p><p>Harry held onto his temper. It was easier than Henrietta seemed to assume it was, from the way she taunted him, and drew attention to something obvious—his age. She did not consider him a very formidable opponent yet.</p><p><em>Shall I disillusion her?</em></p><p>"He has left the Dark Lord entirely now," said Harry. "He turned in the graveyard, and tried to kill Bellatrix Lestrange. He didn't succeed—"</p><p>"Nor will he," said Narcissa. "Bellatrix is mine."</p><p>She wasn't making that declaration so much to him, Harry surmised, as to the rest of the wizards and witches. Glances flitted from face to face, and heads were bowed, and Harry simply nodded to Narcissa and continued in the middle of that glancing and thinking.</p><p>"He has sent me another letter since then. That one enabled me to prevent the death of Rufus Scrimgeour."</p><p>"That is something we really must settle, Potter." Burke, unsurprisingly, frowning at him. "Why are you on such good terms with the Minister? He's a Light wizard, and you know they're all treacherous bastards—"</p><p>"Who are, nonetheless, grateful to the people who help engineer their elections." Harry raised his eyebrows. <em>Time to move a bit on the offensive, I think. </em>"Or did you not read the papers last year, Mr. Burke? After Minister Fudge kidnapped me, Rufus Scrimgeour was one of those who supported me throughout Fudge's trial and the trial of my guardian. Scrimgeour knows that he owes a good deal of his success to the way I testified at the first trial. And if he has done me favors in return—well. They weren't necessarily favors that strict Light wizards would approve of." Harry shrugged his shoulders. "I don't think you'll have to worry about Scrimgeour. The newspapers would have told you that."</p><p>Honoria laughed outright at the expression on Burke's face. Ignifer, though, shifted, and drew Harry's eye to her before she spoke.</p><p>"And what about what the newspapers are saying now, Potter?" she challenged. "About your abuse by your parents, and Albus Dumbledore? Can we trust you to bear through all of that just as casually?"</p><p><em>At least she's direct, </em>Harry thought, and reached deeply into the reserves of his will and strength, using them to paint an indifferent, almost bored expression on his face. The best thing he could do was to show that this didn't matter to him. In fact, it would be good practice for the dancing he intended to do around Madam Shiverwood and others who might question him. Show no marks, and it would frustrate anyone who looked for wounds.</p><p>"Of course," he said. "The timing <em>is</em> damn inconvenient. I could have wished my guardian would wait. I have a war to fight." He shrugged, while Ignifer stared hard at him, and met her gaze for gaze. "I consider myself a warrior first, as well as <em>vates</em> for the magical creatures," he said quietly. "But since he didn't wait, then I will handle it. I have a chance now, finally, to show everyone that I'm not just an appendage to my brother, the Boy-Who-Lived, and not just prone to occasional newsworthy events, either. The former Minister took me for a child last year. That was his mistake." He lifted his eyebrows and flicked a glance up the table. "I would hate to see anyone here make the same mistake."</p><p>Thomas Rhangnara nodded as if impressed. Arabella Zabini lowered her eyes, frowning thoughtfully. Edward Burke pursed his lips. Most of the others sat immobile and blank-faced.</p><p>Not Ignifer, of course.</p><p>"You're an abused child, Potter," she insisted. "You must be aware that most of the wizarding world will see you that way."</p><p>Harry forced himself to smile. He hoped that it wasn't too bright, wasn't too brittle, but he could only hold onto it and hope. It was beyond him right now to make absolutely <em>sure</em> that his smile was convincing, and he didn't know the minds of his new allies well enough yet to realize what would allay their doubts beyond another murmur.</p><p>"They'll see me that way," he said, his voice just above a breath. He could sound more confident like that, especially when he forced them to lean closer to hear him. "That doesn't mean I'm <em>really</em> that way, does it? Someone can think a diamond a piece of quartz all he likes, but that doesn't mean the diamond will shatter when he puts it under a compression spell."</p><p>Ignifer subsided, apparently satisfied. Adalrico Bulstrode immediately took up the thread of the same conversation, though, as if he wasn't.</p><p>"Potter," he said hesitantly, "you must know that <em>we</em>, at least, would follow you down much further than you have gone so far." He glanced at the rest of the table, and explained, "Potter saved my wife's life and power when she drained herself to make Marian her magical heir." He turned back, and Harry forced himself to meet that dark, burning gaze. It was harder than with any of the others, since he knew one of the flames behind that gaze was frantic concern. "But that means that you must be strong enough to lead. Are you truly that way?"</p><p>Harry curled his lip. <em>I told you, look as hard as you can, and you will find no weakness in me.</em> "I am, Mr. Bulstrode," he said, keeping his voice curt. "The war is the important thing to me, and the revolution I intend to introduce once I have enough consent from both wizards and magical creatures to make it a reality. The future, not the past. I have no intention of looking back until I must, and then I'll deal with the husks of my parents and the Headmaster, and go on."</p><p>He concentrated on Adalrico's face until he nodded, reluctantly, and then looked around the table again. "Does anyone else have anything to say?"</p><p>No one apparently did. Harry passed on to outlining the first of his plans against Voldemort.</p><p>"The Black estates are ours, thanks to an ally whom most of you will eventually meet—"</p><p><em>Hinting at me? </em>Regulus mocked him. <em>Refusing to talk about me outright? I'm hurt.</em></p><p><em>Shut it, you.</em> "And I plan to use at least a few of them as bases in striking against Voldemort. The magical weapons within them will also prove useful, once we can train in them. I believe that we can even lure Voldemort into traps using the rumors of them. If he thinks that anything can harm him, he will want to capture or neutralize it. We must not underestimate the power of rumor…"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Hawthorn shook her head as Harry went on outlining his plans. They sounded good. Of course they did. The boy had obviously thought about this, and he did have some natural touch of leadership when he chose to apply himself. He led best when no one was reminding him that he led.</p><p>But she had seen the gazes that passed from eye to eye, even as Harry engaged in his staring contest with Adalrico, and she knew that not everyone was as convinced as he would like them to be. For that matter, Hawthorn herself did not think the trials were a mere inconvenience to him.</p><p><em>We are not following simply an abused child, </em>she thought, as she studied Harry and compared his confident words to the scent of pain and turmoil flooding from him. <em>But we are following a leader who will not allow himself to rest. I very much fear that he will run himself to death before he attends to his own wounds. Someone must make him face that truth.</em></p><p><em>I am not sure who could.</em></p><p>Hawthorn sighed, and returned to listening to her wolf. At least bloodthirsty thoughts of vengeance filled her with more cheer than the fact that Harry was bleeding and would not stop for bandages.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 7*: Intermission: Four Wizards Three Witches</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>And here is an intermission as long as a regular chapter. Bloody OC's.</p><p><strong>Intermission: Four Wizards, Three Witches</strong></p><p>The clash of skillets greeted Charles as he stepped through his fireplace with Owen beside him. He wasn't surprised. Medusa would have tried to cook while they were gone, because she had the odd idea—acquired from one of the thousands of books upstairs—that it was the duty of a pureblood wife to cook dinner for her husband when he went to a formal alliance meeting.</p><p>And then, of course, Michael, who despised his mother's cooking, would have crept into the kitchen and stolen one of her pans, so that she would be forced to leave it up to the house elves.</p><p>Charles held a finger to his lips, which Owen understood. He grinned, then followed silently behind his father as Charles went to the door of the kitchen and peered around the wall.</p><p>Michael and Medusa, sure enough, were dueling with their skillets while all around them agitated house elves tried to keep pots from boiling over and half a dozen different baking projects from burning. Michael laughed openly, his dark hair falling across his eyes as he leaped and dodged. He was identical to Owen, but, maybe because the weight of responsibility on him had been less, far merrier.</p><p>Charles had to smile as he looked at his wife. She would hate the reasons behind the expression, but there it was; it was the prerogative of spouses to hate each other sometimes. The woman who had been Medusa Bulstrode when he married her still had laugh lines around her mouth and worry lines around her eyes, though right now her heavy brown hair was far more tangled than it had been on their wedding day. She darted forward, swinging her skillet at her son's knees, and, as Michael dodged to block her, caught him a smart rap on the shoulder.</p><p>"Owww, <em>Mum!</em>" Michael complained, even as his arm went numb and he dropped his weapon.</p><p>Medusa danced in triumph, turning to say something sharp to him—doubtless about how he should respect his mother more—and then caught sight of Charles and Owen. In an instant, she'd handed her own skillet to an elf and advanced to kiss Charles on the cheek, trying hard to calm the flush on her face into something more demure. "Greetings, dear," she said. "I trust the meeting went well?"</p><p>Just this once, Charles didn't want her to put on the mask. He held her shoulders, kissed her until he heard his sons make gagging noises, and then shooed them away. Medusa watched him questioningly, the more so when he led her out of the kitchens. "The cake—" she started.</p><p>"Was going to burn anyway," Charles finished.</p><p>She crossed her arms and huffed at him.</p><p>Charles embraced her in silence, letting his head rest on her shoulder. Medusa went quite still for a moment, then stroked his hair. This was why they had the kind of marriage they did, Charles thought, relaxing from more than the touch. They complemented each other, and they did it very well. The moment he arrived home agitated, Medusa would know, and seek to calm him. And when her false worry gave way to the real thing, then he took her in his arms and rocked her until she could stand on her own.</p><p>"More real than you expected?" Medusa whispered, standing on her toes so she could speak directly into his ear.</p><p>And that was it, that was <em>exactly</em> it, though Charles hadn't known it until she said the words. "Yes," he said, his arms tightening fiercely around her. "Yes, it was."</p><p>Medusa didn't question him again, but stood and let him hold her, while Charles's mind sped intensely over everything he'd seen for the last few hours.</p><p>Oh, he'd agreed to the alliance with Narcissa Malfoy <em>thinking</em> he knew what it meant. He had no reason to be fond of the Dark Lord. He'd spent all the Rosier-Henlin money donated to his cause in the last war with a reckless lack of care, and he'd killed one of Charles's own nephews in a raid at the height of his power, when he regularly underestimated the readiness of the Aurors. Dumbledore wasn't attractive either, though, and any third way would have sounded like bell music to his ears.</p><p>And then had come the stories about Harry Potter being abused. Charles had blinked, but still thought he knew what it meant—that the alliance would just be a little harder, that was all, and the adults would guide the boy, use him more as a figurehead than anything else.</p><p>And then, today, he'd actually met Potter.</p><p>Such strength and such fragility, Charles thought, as Medusa guided him to a chair and sat him down in it, beginning to massage his shoulders. He'd seen the pallor and the dark circles beneath the boy's eyes, both indicating a lack of rest. He'd seen, in many ways, the fourteen-year-old wizard he'd expected. And Potter had made mistakes that he must not have known he was making, constant small missteps that would have been impossible if he knew more about the families and the backgrounds of his allies. He <em>did</em> need guidance and advice.</p><p>But the <em>magic</em>.</p><p>Charles had been near Albus Dumbledore only a few times—though one of those times had convinced him not to send Owen and Michael to Hogwarts—and the Dark Lord only once. He had forgotten, or perhaps just never known, the sheer intoxicating effect that power had when it was pouring off a Lord-level wizard, rotating around him in a visible aura. Charles's family saw such power as lightning, and he'd kept quiet throughout most of the meeting, not wanting to embarrass himself by revealing his distraction. Harry Potter in the midst of a lightning storm took some getting used to.</p><p>And he was an Occlumens! That, Narcissa Malfoy had not reported; Charles wondered if she had known. He hadn't followed up on Charles's admittedly feeble Legilimency. Perhaps he was too tired.</p><p>Perhaps he had no need to. The phoenix on his shoulder would attest to that, and so would the confident way he laid out his plans.</p><p>And so Charles was left following an ally who could apparently fall any moment, but promised utter glory and rewards if he succeeded.</p><p><em>This is so real, </em>he thought, as he laid his head on his wife's shoulder again. <em>So very real, and I wonder more than ever now what the Potters were thinking, to turn such power against them.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Mortimer Belville settled his cloak carefully around his shoulders before he strode into Belville Hall. Portraits of his ancestors, and not the living things, sat around the room, but they would like to see him looking his best.</p><p>Murmurs of appreciation followed him as he made his way through the room, and Mortimer inclined his head, looking neither to the right nor the left. It didn't do to take too much notice of portraits; it only encouraged them. For the matter, he could say the same thing about his parents and grandparents.</p><p>He found several letters from said distinguished oldsters waiting on the table when he arrived in his private study, accompanied by flustered owls. Mortimer rolled his eyes and levitated treats to them from a distance. He didn't want to chance getting feathers and pellets on his clothes.</p><p>He sipped his wine as he read through the letters at a leisurely pace. They were all the usual bothersome notes, offering to introduce him to this young witch or that slightly older wizard. A blood child or a magical heir, that was what the family wanted. Preferably several of them, and they wanted them right now.</p><p>Mortimer snorted and let his head fall against the back of his chair, flexing his fingers around the wineglass. Why did none of them ever realize that he wasn't interested, not yet? Of course he had every intention of doing his duty by Belville when it was time. But he was only thirty-five, and a pureblood wizard. He had decades left to live, unless he did something stupid first.</p><p><em>And the one thing I am not is stupid.</em></p><p>Lazily, he levitated the history of Merlin he'd been reading last night over to himself and scanned the pages, smiling as many of the names on them rang bells of recognition in his memory. Most wizards would not even know who one of these people were, let alone twenty. Not even most of his fellow Ravenclaws in Hogwarts would have known. Mortimer delicately licked his finger and turned the page, enjoying the smell of ink and wine and silence.</p><p><em>All of them think they can control me. Even Potter does. I saw that from the way he looked at me. He thinks me small, of no account, just a tool for his ends. Ha, I say, and ha again.</em></p><p><em>I control them, not the other way around. Intelligence always wins, and I am more intelligent than anyone there.</em></p><p>Cradled by his confidence in how bloody <em>brilliant</em> he was, Mortimer settled in for a long afternoon of reading.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Too cold here. Too lifeless. Too without the noise and the light and the warmth that Edward Burke was already coming to think of as a necessary component of his life, ever since little Narcissa Malfoy had shown up at his door with just the right combination of admiration and judicious flattery to get him to join this alliance she was setting up.</p><p>Edward liked being flattered, of course he did, but that didn't mean he was just going to give in to it. One didn't do that, especially someone who was a son of the illustrious Burke line and a rightful heir, if he'd only chosen to press the claim, of the Black family.</p><p>He had to be courted. He had to be <em>won</em>. And someone with ties to Minister Scrimgeour, of all people—wasn't that a blasted surprise, and just like a young wizard, all power and no sense?—would have to work harder than usual to win his support.</p><p>Edward stamped his foot and snapped his fingers irritably, so that the house elves would get into his bedroom and light the damned fire already. Honestly, sometimes he felt as though the disrespect which infested the outside world and made it an uncomfortable place for him to live had infested his own home. There was no other explanation as to why Tid couldn't have the fire in his bedroom already lit when he returned from an important meeting like this one.</p><p>He took his favorite chair, affecting to take no notice of Tid as the elf crept in and performed his duties. In reality, of course, he watched every movement, and noticed how long it took, and compared it to the quicker motions of the Malfoy house elves. More observant than most people thought him, that was Edward Burke all over.</p><p>And more able to look out for his own advantage, too.</p><p>Oh, he knew why Narcissa had approached him. She wanted the pressure of his family name, of one more Dark wizard making the alliance look attractive to other Dark wizards. He was a tool. He knew it.</p><p>Edward didn't mind. Or, well, he minded, but he knew better than to show he minded. He could wait. Slytherins were patient. Burkes were patient. Blacks were—well, not patient, but they could be ingenious.</p><p>He noticed <em>everything</em>. He'd noticed the way that Narcissa had seated him by the halfblood Pemberley girl, a subtle insult, when she knew that he couldn't abide Muggles or those polluted by their dirty blood. He'd noticed the way that most of the wizards around the table affected not to look at him. Intimidated, they were, by the thought of matching wits or stares with a scion of the Black and Burke lines.</p><p>He'd noticed when Potter didn't dare to make him stand up and bow like the others. He had the advantage there, no doubt about it.</p><p>And why shouldn't he? The Potter boy was halfblood, and everyone who was anyone knew that dirty blood clouded and dirtied the thoughts as much as it did one's ability to perform magic. Edward listened, and oh, Edward knew. He had heard the whispers. <em>Unnatural</em>, they said about his magic, and Edward was inclined to agree. No son of a Mudblood had any business having that much magic.</p><p>So, old Edward listened, and old Edward noticed, and old Edward knew. The Potter boy wasn't really anybody. He was a convenient puppet that the Malfoys had found. Most likely Lucius, the sly old crow. And they were manipulating him with just the right degree of incredulity. A fourteen-year-old wizard with Lord-level power, who put on a light show at Walpurgis? It sounded just ridiculous enough to be true. Merlin knew there were Dark wizards out there who would snatch at any chance that would get them clear of either Light wizards or Voldemort's power.</p><p>But such traps couldn't catch a wizard of Edward Burke's strength or discernment. He would watch a little longer, but he was already sure where his advantage lay with this alliance, and unless he uncovered something stunning about Potter, then he wouldn't hesitate to employ it.</p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em>
<p><em>A </em>vates <em>is a wizard poised between Dark and Light, one committed to freedom and unbinding. A </em>vates <em>is in an unusual position, because, while he must have enough power to declare himself a Lord, he must never do so. A Lord is committed to leadership, to ruling and governance, and may, of course, use compulsion for the ends of either the Dark or the Light. A </em>vates <em>must be committed to leadership only if it is the best course for those he would lead, and must never use compulsion at all. There has never been a </em>vates <em>in history who freed more than a few magical species, because of the difficulty of staying on this path…</em></p><p>Thomas Rhangnara pushed the book gently away from him, aware that excitement was making his hands, and thus the pages, vibrate. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, hooking his hands together behind his head, while fireworks burst in his mind.</p><p><em>That would be </em>something, <em>wouldn't it? Potter apparently embodies a philosophical problem come to life. I'm not sure I believe that he can tread this path, because no one ever has, but to see him tread it…</em></p><p>Thomas shot to his feet and paced around the library. At times like this, when he was so excited, he just couldn't sit still. He had been like this in the last days before he declared for Dark, too, because then the arguments were all starting to make sense, and rushing together in his head towards some magnificent conclusion. He almost felt the same way now, though of course it was different; now, he hadn't studied for several years to get to this same place.</p><p>But there was a wizard walking around in the world who might be a <em>vates.</em></p><p>How exciting was <em>that</em>?</p><p>Thomas knew he couldn't stay in the library any longer. He had to share this with <em>somebody.</em> He burst out of the library, nearly knocking down his eldest daughter, Melissa, who had just emerged from her bedroom. She steadied herself with a little cry, but her face softened the moment she looked up at him. Thomas smiled back at her. His children all knew his expression when he'd just learned something new, and all of them were perfectly willing to listen to him, too. Thomas often felt blessed, but never more so than when Robert, or Melissa, or Rose, or Charis, or Albert, all showed that his thoughts were important to them.</p><p>"What is it, Daddy?" Melissa hooked her arm in his and turned him back towards the library.</p><p>Thomas began explaining what a <em>vates</em> was to her, and how Potter might become one. Melissa listened and made admiring noises until Priscilla opened the door to announce that she was back from the Ministry, and why hadn't Thomas made dinner yet?</p><p>But when she found him on his favorite chair, with Melissa on the stool at his feet, Priscilla simply rolled her eyes and kissed him on the brow and said, "Meeting go well, dear?"</p><p>Thomas leaned back and grinned happily at his Auror wife. "Very."</p><p>Priscilla kissed him again. "Good. Now, perhaps we can get something to eat? I'm very hungry. We chased a bastard today who went over five roofs in a row before we finally caught him."</p><p>Thomas stood up and stared to walk out of the library, but Melissa and Priscilla both made him, as always, leave the books where they were, instead of bringing them to the dinner table. Thomas had to be content with chattering to his wife and daughter—and the other children, who soon joined them—about why he felt the meeting had gone so well.</p><p><em>This is just so interesting. If nothing else, I am going to owe Potter for making my life so interesting.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Ignifer Apollonis straightened her back and held absolutely still. Her mother was the one who had firecalled <em>her</em>. That meant Artemis Apollonis could well and good state her business, or she could go away.</p><p>Her mother's face, highlighted in the flames, was the mirror image of her own, save that Ignifer was keeping her face inflexible, and Artemis was frowning. And she was starting the same speech she made every day, the one that made Ignifer grind her teeth. But it would have been cowardly to refuse to allow her mother to firecall her, and Ignifer was not a coward.</p><p>"All you have to do is kneel before your father and say you're sorry, that you apologize," said Artemis. "That's <em>all</em>, Ignifer. Sweet Minerva, I would not have accounted for anyone being so stubborn, let alone a sweet girl raised to honor and revere the Light and her parents."</p><p>It was word-for-word what she had said yesterday, and the day before, and the week before that, and so on and back for fifteen years. Ignifer gave the same answer she'd given yesterday, and the day before that, and the week before that, and so on and back for fifteen years. "The Dark, and not the Light, saved my life." She could feel, as if it were still present, the immense, fallen stone block pressing down on her chest, crushing the breath and the feeling and the life out of her. She could feel herself reaching out desperately with all the magic she was trained to use, and accomplishing nothing. She could hear the wind as the wild Dark, called in desperation, came to her and levitated the remains of the house she'd been in when the Death Eaters struck off her. "I promised that I would serve it if it did. And you always taught me to keep my promises."</p><p>Artemis flinched, the same way she always did. "You will never have children until your father calls the sterility curse back, Ignifer. And you know that he will only do that if you kneel before him and make submission and swear to return to the Light."</p><p>"Then he won't call it back," said Ignifer. "And he won't have grandchildren, either, nor any more magical heirs, since I am his. Goodbye, Mother."</p><p>Neither courage nor politeness forbade her willing the flames out of existence, and thus ending the connection. Ignifer had been friends with fire since the earliest days of her childhood; it was how her accidental magic had manifested, and still the easiest weapon for her to fling in battle. She turned her back on the hearth now and paced over to sit in her favorite chair under the far wall, the one Artemis had to look at when she peered through the Floo. Ignifer had decorated it the way it was on purpose, of course.</p><p>The wall was painted black wood, hung with gleaming shards of obsidian and ebony and jet, deep green or deep purple leaves charmed to stay fresh, and black roses and belladonna and other plants used in brewing potions that had nothing but an evil purpose. Ignifer put her head back and took in the sight and scent of them until she felt slightly calmer.</p><p>Then she took up the sword that hung low on the wall—dark wooden hilt, shining blade made of Damascus steel—and passed through the door behind the chair. She felt a brief, dizzying moment of flight, and then she landed in another place entirely, a place with high mountains in the background and shimmering heat in the air, warmer than Great Britain would ever get. Ignifer shook her hair behind her shoulders with a slight smile. There were advantages to charming a door in her home to act as a Portkey.</p><p>A small, copper-colored dragon thrust its head around the boulder in front of the door, and bared its venomous fangs at her. Ignifer grinned and lifted the sword. The Peruvian Vipertooth slithered towards her, head up and neck swaying back and forth.</p><p>There was no better exercise, Ignifer thought as she spun around in a circle and thrust the sword hard against the scales, knowing it would be deflected, than dueling for one's life with a dragon when one wanted to use the body and the mind to their utmost at the same time.</p><p><em>Circle. Duck. Roll as the fangs came stabbing down in the dirt behind her. The tail, watch the tail.</em></p><p>This Potter was intriguing, and the alliance did seem more interesting than Ignifer had assumed at first. She had no love for Voldemort, but then, she had no love for most of the Dark wizards her new Declaration had made her sister to, either. They watched her with distrust in their eyes, always. At least Narcissa had approached her with proper reverence for her classical education and her affinity with fire, both of which she admitted could be useful in making alliances and in giving battle.</p><p><em>Leap, duck, turn, </em>now, circle now, <em>and down, nearly stabbing it in the eye before the dragon jerked back with a pained squeal.</em></p><p>And if what the alliance seemed to promise her was the real thing—</p><p><em>A stunning blow as the tail caught her along the ribs, but she'd deserved that; she really hadn't been paying attention. Roll, drop to one knee, let the tail go overhead this time. It really was as easy as declining </em>manus.</p><p>--then Ignifer could only welcome it. She had always known her place when she was of the Light, known who she belonged to and who her enemies were and who she could depend on. And since turning to the Dark, she'd been floundering, keeping her feet mostly by refusing to bend <em>or</em> break.</p><p><em>A second dragon coming now. Call fire, and her hands were flaring with it, and the dragons were hesitating to approach.</em></p><p>If she had siblings, friends, allies, even a Lord whom she would serve as if he were a Lord despite the title he refused, then she could belong again. She could stop being so lonely, stop encasing herself in rock that she knew would make her bleed to death in the end.</p><p><em>And there came a Dragon Keeper, waving his arms furiously at her. None of them had a sense of humor about dueling dragons for exercise, even though she never killed one of them. Time to go.</em></p><p>Ignifer pushed her hair out of her eyes as she landed back in her own house. She felt more relaxed, now, enough to let some of the impressions of Potter she'd formed without knowing it dance before her eyes.</p><p><em>He's encasing himself in rock, too, bleeding to death behind a mask of strength. Perhaps I can help him recover from that, as long as he's offering me a place at his side.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Honoria Pemberley stood in her entrance hall, hidden behind an illusion, and watched her father's eagle-owl vainly scan the room for her. It had been a while since she got good enough to fool owls, but it was still a new enough trick to delight her.</p><p>Of course, a giggle escaped her lips at last, and the owl fluttered over and deposited the letter in front of her, flying away without waiting to be paid. Honoria let that illusion fall, chucking all the while, and looked at the letter. She rolled her eyes when she recognized her mother's handwriting on the outside of it.</p><p>Her mother, Mary, was a Muggle, but she acted as proud as any pureblood wizard born to the bloodline, Honoria thought, while she created a line of small faces all sticking their tongues out at the letter. Above all, she was insistent that her daughter have blood children. No adopted magical heirs would do. She wanted grandchildren who were actually Pemberley by birth. And she had persuaded her husband, Honoria's father, to the same way of thinking.</p><p>Since Honoria liked women, this was somewhat of a problem.</p><p>Honoria knew what the letter would say. <em>Honor of the family blah blah blah, blood children blah blah blah, not welcome home until you marry some nice young wizard blah blah blah. </em>It wasn't worth opening it, not even for a laugh. Her mother was tiresomely regular.</p><p>Honoria cast the letter into the flames, and then, since she was there anyway, opened up the Floo Network and went to Tybalt's house. He came to her eagerly, almost before the house elf who received her could call him. He clasped her shoulders, gave her a ridiculously lascivious kiss on the cheek that his partner John always pretended to scowl and grumble at, and then stepped back and looked at her expectantly.</p><p>"How did the meeting with Harry go?" he asked.</p><p>"Oh, you call him Harry, now?" Honoria shook the soot from her cloak and hung it up on the rack near at hand, creating an illusion of another one around her shoulders. "Isn't he a bit young for you?"</p><p>Tybalt smacked her hand. "I'm very joined, thank you. I just want to know how he is."</p><p>"Bad," said Honoria simply, thinking of how the glamour that hid the boy's cut-off left hand had wavered even as she looked at it. "Like he's about to collapse. Did you know that he'd had his left hand cut off?"</p><p>Tybalt stared at her.</p><p>"I guess not," Honoria concluded.</p><p>"Sweet Merlin." Tybalt stepped back and sat down on one of the shallow divans near the fire, frowning broodingly. "And then the charges against his parents. He's not having a good month, I would guess."</p><p>"No, and it'll get worse before it gets better." Honoria sat down on the divan across from her friend. She had never forgotten, never would forget, that Tybalt had been the first to open his home to her after her own parents had thrown her out. She owed him the entire truth, even though she figured Potter probably wouldn't have wanted her to tell it. "And you know that I'm practiced at seeing through other kinds of illusions, too, not just the magical ones. He's on the edge of collapse, Tybalt. When he falls, it's going to be hard."</p><p>Tybalt frowned softly. "Do you still want to follow him?"</p><p>"Of course." Honoria snorted. "If nothing else, I got a letter from my mother warning me not to do it. That's reason enough to do so."</p><p>"It might be more serious than that, Honoria." Tybalt caught and held her eye. "Can you really tie yourself to someone who might, as you say, collapse in the midst of battle, and whom you can't joke or cajole out of doing that?"</p><p>"Of course," Honoria repeated. "I <em>am</em> committed to this, Tybalt. I signed my name. And having a reputation for breaking my word would keep me out of all the best parties."</p><p>Tybalt sighed and put his head in his hands. "I never know whether you're being serious or not."</p><p>"I'm both at once." Honoria stood and kissed his cheek. "Now, I've really got to go. I'm practicing my Animagus transformation."</p><p>Tybalt laughed at her. Most of her friends did, when she said that. They thought the idea of Honoria becoming an Animagus, achieving a transformation that lasted longer than her whim dictated, was a marvelous piece of fun.</p><p>Honoria smiled as she stepped into the flames again. She thought it was fun to watch them laugh. It was so much fun that she had no intention of telling them that she'd actually mastered the transformation two years ago. She made quite a fine sea-mew, if she did say so herself.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Go to your room, Edith."</p><p>Edith ran away at once. She did not hesitate and question. Henrietta nodded as she made her way to the rune room. Edith knew what she had done wrong without prompting. She had shown hesitation and fear in front of Potter. She was mortified, as well she should be.</p><p>Henrietta arrived in the rune room, and shut its door carefully behind her. Her husband, Tertian Brown, would know better than to disturb her if he came home and found her here. With the door closed, the patterns drawn on the walls came together and formed one shimmering circle of power, which Henrietta could use to work some of her strongest magic.</p><p>She began with whips of light, calling them forth from her hands with nonverbal incantations and slicing through several feet of cloth, then of wood, then of stone, which the room provided when she asked for them. With each slice, her confidence returned, and the slight startlement she'd felt in Potter's presence slid away from her.</p><p><em>Oh, yes, the boy is powerful, </em>she thought, as she began the Dark Arts curses that she always practiced to keep her hand in. They burst with far more force here than they would elsewhere, but Henrietta had hopes of at least doubling their strength outside the room. <em>But what good is power without the will to use it?</em></p><p>She had sensed that weakness in Potter at once, with her usual talent for finding the one personality trait that would hamstring another witch or wizard. Potter was too soft-hearted. He had magic that made Henrietta's mouth water, but he believed too much in mercy, in kindness, in compassion, in leaving choices open to other people when he would do better to herd them along.</p><p>Even more devastating, at least for his own cause, he obviously expected the same mercy, kindness, compassion, and consideration from his allies.</p><p>Henrietta laughed aloud as she cast a curse that would have made part of the room's wall sway and buckle, if the runes hadn't held it up and filled in the stone between the patterns as fast as it disintegrated.</p><p>This was the kind of chance she'd been looking for for <em>years.</em> She would have done something about it earlier, but there hadn't been enough of a power vacuum in wizarding Britain for the last fourteen years. Albus Dumbledore had a lock on most wizards' devotion, and the Dark families were mostly scattered, bribing people in the Ministry for petty individual gains or clinging to their old alliances and pride and not looking beyond them.</p><p>Now came <em>this</em> tasty prize, an alliance organizing around someone who had only his magic to recommend him.</p><p>An abused child, a soft-hearted child, a child who knew nothing about the way the world worked.</p><p>Henrietta had only to gain control of him and of the alliance, and she would have the platform she needed to work her own will.</p><p>Exultant, excited, she spun and fired another curse at the far wall, then had to duck as it bounced back at her, reflected from a shield rune.</p><p>Oh, it would take some time, she knew that. She would need to understand his psychology better before she worked it so that it broke him. But he was close to shattering already, and the papers were full of clues to his past. Henrietta was confident that it wouldn't take her long to find something she could use.</p><p>She lifted her arms above her head and bowed, in homage to her own cleverness, then raised her head and smiled at her unseen prey.</p><p><em>Watch out, Potter. Henrietta Bulstrode is hunting you.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 8*: Song of Battle</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Cliffhanger warning; this chapter and Chapter 7 are really one entity, but they needed to be split up, or they would have gotten massively long.</p><p><strong>Chapter Six: Song of Battle</strong></p><p>As the new allies began Flooing or Apparating home, Harry slipped gratefully out of the meeting room. No one seemed to notice his going—except Narcissa, but Adalrico was speaking to her, his voice quiet and urgent, and she couldn't get to Harry before he escaped. Harry realized the conversation was probably about him, but so long as he didn't have to hear it, then he was content.</p><p>He leaned against the wall outside the meeting room and shut his eyes. Fawkes crooned at him and groomed a bit of his hair, then paused and uttered a warble that Harry didn't figure out in time.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>"Mrs. Bulstrode," said Harry, opening his eyes but keeping his gaze on the floor. He knew she was kneeling in front of him, and that her face would be full of concern, because <em>puellaris</em> witches were like that. He didn't have to look if he didn't want to, though. And he didn't want to. This was another time when he would just have to wait a few more minutes to relax. He would fight his way through the conversation with Elfrida, and then go upstairs and sleep. He was sure that he would do so deeply with Fawkes beside him.</p><p>"I wanted you to see Marian," said Elfrida, voice gentle. "You haven't seen her since the night she was born."</p><p>Harry felt a boneless relaxation drop into his shoulders. That was true, and if she had only come to talk about Marian, then he didn't have to fear any personal inquires he couldn't deflect. He reassured himself that he'd been silly to panic. After all, the truth he'd learned years ago still held good: most people were more interested in talking about themselves or what related to themselves than they were in talking about him. He leaned forward obediently, and Elfrida drew back a fold of the blanket that had covered Marian's face.</p><p>Harry had thought she would be asleep, since she had been quiet throughout the meeting, but Marian was awake, moving her fists in small, complicated patterns above her head, to which she was giving the whole of her attention. Her hair was coming in dark, and was plastered slightly to her head. Her eyes were still blue. Harry wondered if they would change color or not. He didn't know how long it was before that happened to babies.</p><p>"She's been very good for me so far," Elfrida murmured, smiling down at her with an expression so warm and tender that Harry felt strengthened just being near it. "She almost never cries, and when she does, then I know that she really needs something from me. I think going through what she did when she was just a few minutes old changed something in her." Elfrida lowered a hand and touched Marian's face with exquisite tenderness, then glanced back up at Harry. "I did say once that I wanted you near Marian while she was young, so that she could experience powerful magic and not be frightened of it. Do you think you could show her some of that now, Harry?"</p><p>Harry blinked. "Do you think she'll remember this later, Mrs. Bulstrode?"</p><p>Elfrida laughed softly. "No, Harry, but she would get used to it the same way that she gets used to warmth and learns to fear cold. It's not the specific memory that matters, but her growing accustomed to the sensation."</p><p>Harry nodded doubtfully. He supposed Elfrida was right, but he hadn't ever studied caring for children. It hadn't been something he needed to learn, with Connor the same age as he was.</p><p>He knelt down beside Elfrida, and then she complicated things by handing Marian to him. Awkwardly, Harry adjusted his arms around the baby, afraid that her head would flop in one direction and her body in another. He could too easily imagine her neck snapping or her head smashing if he dropped her.</p><p>"There," said Elfrida gently. "Just use one arm to support her head and one around her waist, and then—there. Good, Harry." Harry couldn't help soaking in the praise in spite of himself, and it was true that Marian's warmth felt soft and delicious against his chest. "Now, release your magic a bit."</p><p>Harry half-closed his eyes and let some of his barriers slip.</p><p>Rich magic flooded the hall, and lapped back on Harry and Marian. Marian made an inquiring little noise and waved her hands, but the noise wasn't distressed, so Harry went on pouring it. Marian's nose wrinkled up a moment later, and she sneezed.</p><p>Harry would have stopped, if Elfrida's laughter hadn't encouraged him. "She's a Bulstrode," she said. "And they smell powerful magic as thunderstorms. That's all. Go on, Harry." Her hand descended on his shoulder, as though to support him. Harry wondered why. The wall was doing a good job of holding him up.</p><p>He kept an eye on Marian's face as he went on exuding his magic, certain he should stop at any moment. But Marian only grew more and more alert and lively as the power rose around them. She giggled, and the movements of her hands seemed to become more coordinated. She laid her head on Harry's hand and blinked blue eyes up at him.</p><p>Elfrida rubbed gently at his shoulder, and then began to sing, so softly at first that Harry mistook the song for an audible manifestation of his magic. He kept his focus on Marian, at least until the actual words of the song claimed his attention.</p><p>The song was a mother's chant, the words of a witch watching over her child who would do anything to keep that child safe.</p><p>Harry calmed his instinctive flutter of panic by telling himself that she was singing for Marian, but that justification smashed when he turned his head and met her eyes. They were focused on him. Elfrida looked fiercer than he had ever seen her, and a glint of fang shone from her mouth. He remembered that <em>puellaris </em>witches transformed into lionesses when they defended their children.</p><p><em>Or children under their care.</em></p><p><em>She thinks of me as her child.</em></p><p>Harry stiffened, and then had to juggle Marian. He pulled his magic carefully back into his body. It was harder than he expected. He must have come closer to collapse than he thought. Elfrida watched him with a faint frown that grew more pronounced as he rebuilt his barriers.</p><p>"Harry, what is wrong?" she whispered.</p><p>"I'm sorry," said Harry, and was horrified to hear his voice becoming jagged. He might have collapsed with some of his new allies still in the Manor. He gently pressed Marian back into Elfrida's arms and turned his face to the side as he eased along the wall, ignoring Fawkes's scolding croons. "This is wonderful. You're wonderful. I just—I can't. Not right now."</p><p>"Harry—"</p><p>Harry did not quite run towards the stairs up to his room, but it was a near thing. Fawkes fluttered and clung until Harry hissed at him to go away. Then he closed his bedroom door behind him, locked it, and flung himself on the bed.</p><p>Relaxing was one thing. Sharing a tender moment with one of his allies was fine. Doing what he had promised was great. But he had felt himself peering over the rim of a collapse much greater than he had any room to make, down there.</p><p><em>I'm sorry</em>, he whispered, uselessly, to people who couldn't hear him. <em>I'm sorry. But I know that I didn't do a very good job of convincing my new allies, definite plans or not, and I need to keep up that mask of strength until I do. I'm sorry.</em></p><p>He pinched his nose until the tears in his eyes became the far less threatening tears of pain, and then went to bed. A gentle knock came at his door a few minutes after he did, but Harry ignored it, and after an understanding pause, Draco went away.</p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em>
<p><em>Harry dreamed.</em></p><p>This dream was unlike the others, though. In his visions, he had always been in a solid place, with walls or trees around him and the Dark Lord somewhere to the front or side. This time, he was drifting in a hazy mist, which only gradually parted and ebbed together to create images that made sense.</p><p>The strongest component of the dream was the mood, really. Harry could feel excitement around him like a living, breathing current of air. He was sure it was Voldemort's excitement, and while it made him shiver to be so bathed in it, he began to wonder if the Dark Lord was dreaming, and had caught Harry up in that dream. If so, then he should wake up, because he didn't think there was anything to be learned from seeing Voldemort's nightly ambitions. Harry already knew that he feared death and hated Muggles and desired domination of the wizarding world.</p><p>The dream snapped suddenly into focus, though, and Harry found himself very nearly in a vision. He glanced around, and saw the back of a house in front of him, with the full moon riding overhead. It looked like a dream of tonight, but did Voldemort have prophetic dreams? Harry started to lash his tail in frustration, and then realized he was human, and not lynx, in this dream.</p><p>He crouched down and pulled out his wand as an instinctive gesture of comfort. The nature of their connection had indeed altered. He wasn't sure what had done it, though perhaps it was due to the resurrection. And he had no idea whether he might be in danger here.</p><p>He scurried to the side, and watched the moon ducking in and out of the racing clouds above. Then the light struck through them, and while Harry had never seen the house from this angle, he no longer had any trouble in recognizing it, particularly given the shimmer of isolation wards around it.</p><p>The Burrow.</p><p><em>He's thinking of going after Connor.</em></p><p>Voldemort's exultation surged around him, and Harry sensed the dream breaking up through no will of his own. Voldemort was probably waking with the thought of attacking his brother firmly in mind.</p><p>Harry jumped, frantically, his heart so busy in his throat it seemed ready to strangle him. He had to wake, and he had to get to the Burrow right away.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry sat bolt upright, gasping, and then winced as searing pain cut through his scar. At least it wasn't bleeding, he thought, as he rolled out of bed and landed heavily on the floor. And he had no need to get dressed, since he had fallen asleep hours ago wearing his clothes. He stretched one arm above his head, then the other, to relieve the aches that came from sleeping too long in the same position, and stood and headed for the door.</p><p>He opened it to find Draco there, and blinked at him for a moment before the dream bit him like a dragon. "Excuse me, Draco," he said, starting to edge past him.</p><p>Draco caught his left wrist just below the glamour, a usual gesture with him lately when he wanted to attract Harry's attention. "What's going on?" he asked, barely moving his lips. "I felt your panic all the way down the hall. And now you look as if you're going into danger again. What is it, Harry? You did promise me that you would tell me before you hurried off."</p><p>Harry wanted to scream. Unlike the visions, which happened simultaneously with his seeing them, he didn't know how long it would be before Voldemort landed at the Burrow. That only made him more determined to go, not less. But, on the other hand, Draco was physically stronger than he was right now, and Harry didn't want to hurt him with his magic.</p><p>He made up his mind. It wouldn't take long. "Voldemort was dreaming about attacking Connor," he whispered. "And now he's resolved on it, or it seemed like that before his dream broke up. So I have to go stop him."</p><p>"Of course you do," said Draco. "And the rest of us are going with you."</p><p>Harry blinked. "What?"</p><p>"Mrs. Parkinson stayed here this evening," Draco went on. "So did the Bulstrodes—all but Adalrico's cousin, of course. It won't take long to get them out of bed, and Mum and Father with them. If you are going to battle, Harry, then you'll have plenty of allies to fight beside you. Come on." He drew Harry down the hall before he could think of an objection.</p><p>Harry managed to set his feet as he reached the stairs. "But this isn't their fight—"</p><p>"I really am sick and tired of you saying things like that," said Draco casually, without looking at him. "The Parkinsons and the Bulstrodes are your formal family allies. And do you really think my parents would do less for you than they would?" He paused for a moment. "Well, maybe not Father, but what about Mum? She's risked her life for you many times, Harry."</p><p>Harry shook his head. "It's not that. But I haven't led a battle before. I don't know how to do it—"</p><p>"Bollocks," said Draco, ignoring the scandalized portrait they were passing at that moment. "Come on, Harry." He shoved Harry into the middle of the entrance hall, and paused to stare at him. "I'm going to get the others. Remember, Harry, one movement without me, and you'll find yourself under a Body-Bind or a sleeping potion. Just <em>one</em>." He turned and ran in the direction of doors Harry assumed led to the guest bedrooms.</p><p>Forced to wait, Harry closed his eyes and held a silent argument with himself. Would it really be better to stay here? He could still go into battle—</p><p><em>Like an idiot, yes, you could, </em>said Regulus, with brutal force. <em>You don't know if he's there yet, Harry.</em></p><p><em>But he could be!</em> Harry wailed. <em>And what if everyone else takes ages to get moving?</em></p><p><em>They were Death Eaters or fighters, </em>Regulus said dryly. <em>And Draco has plenty of experience hurrying after you by now. I doubt that they'll be long.</em></p><p><em>I can't risk their lives.</em></p><p><em>You're not. They are. That's the difference.</em></p><p>Harry was about to resume the debate when he heard claws tap on the floor in front of him. He blinked and looked up. A slender, pale werewolf he recognized as Hawthorn was trotting towards him, her slightly wrong muzzle and too-lengthy legs the main features that marked her out as different from an ordinary wolf. She came to a halt in front of him and fixed him with stern hazel eyes.</p><p>"Um," said Harry weakly. "Shouldn't you be out hunting?"</p><p>Hawthorn snarled at him, for a moment reminding him of the savage beast she would be without the Wolfsbane Potion. Then she extended her head and butted at him playfully. Harry wavered and nearly sat down, so weak was he. Hawthorn whined softly, turning her head to catch his eye again.</p><p>"I'm all right," Harry lied, looking away. "Just a bit of a shock, waking up the way I did."</p><p>"There she is."</p><p>Harry looked over his shoulder, and blinked. That <em>had</em> been fast. Draco was running back down the hall with Narcissa behind him in formal robes, obviously the first pair she'd snatched. Lucius was at his wife's shoulder, walking fast but not in an undignified manner. Elfrida and Adalrico were just flooding out of a room down the hall, holding their wands. Harry didn't think he'd ever seen an expression of such stony determination on anyone's face as Elfrida now wore.</p><p>Worried as he was, Harry started when he saw her coming to fight. "What about Millicent and Marian?" he demanded.</p><p>"Millicent is staying here," said Elfrida calmly, swinging her cloak out of the way of her wand. "She'll guard Marian for me, and the wards will do the rest. I trust her to protect her sister more than I trust her in battle."</p><p>Harry ground down his teeth and said nothing about that. "<em>Now</em> can we go?" he demanded.</p><p>Draco caught his arm firmly. "Where are we going?"</p><p>"Ottery St. Catchpole," Harry said. "The Burrow, the Weasleys' house. My brother is staying there, and Voldemort is going to attack it."</p><p>"Did Evan Rosier really send you a letter?" Adalrico demanded.</p><p>Harry sighed in agitation. "Does this really—"</p><p>"Yes, it does." Adalrico dropped to a knee in front of him. "We are not about to risk our lives, Harry, or let you risk yours, without more proof than this."</p><p>Harry swiped at his fringe, revealing his scar. "This gives me a connection to Voldemort," he said, not having time to be amused as half his audience flinched at the name. Elfrida didn't; he did note that. "I dream about what he's dreaming, sometimes, and about his plans, and this time I dreamed about him getting eager and excited about the Burrow."</p><p>Adalrico bowed his head and clenched his arm for a moment. "Thank you for trusting us enough to tell us, Harry."</p><p><em>I wouldn't have, but you made it impossible otherwise, </em>Harry screamed in his mind, but kept his face calm. "Can we go?"</p><p>"Of course."</p><p>They arranged themselves in a moment, with Lucius Side-Apparating Draco, Narcissa holding Harry's wrist in a firm grip, and Adalrico and Elfrida standing on either side of Hawthorn.</p><p>Harry was desperately trying to calculate angles and how many Death Eaters were likely to be there as they vanished.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry and Narcissa landed on the slope behind the Burrow, in almost the same place from which Harry had seen the house in Voldemort's dream. He heard more distant <em>cracks</em>, and suspected the others were in slightly different places. He tugged, trying to get away from Narcissa and join them. There was no telling when the Death Eaters would arrive, or how many they would be when they finally did. That was one reason to prefer the visions: they gave him more exact information.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry paused and glanced reluctantly at Narcissa. From the tone she gave his name, this wasn't the first time she'd said it.</p><p>"You are not to risk your life unnecessarily," Narcissa whispered in his ear. "Do you understand me? I know that risk-taking is an inherent part of battle, but if I see you try to get in the way of a curse that you can't block, or worry more about defending someone else's life than your own, there will be <em>consequences.</em>"</p><p>He had to shrink under the glare she gave him. It seemed that she was actually angry at him, the same way Draco was. Harry supposed he had treated them very thoughtlessly. He lowered his eyes and nodded.</p><p>"Good." Narcissa released him. "The others landed in front of the house. We should try to meet up with them."</p><p>Harry had just begun to move when he heard other sharp <em>cracks</em> begin. He tensed at once, and counted them. When they reached ten he snarled in silence and began to pace forward, his mind buzzing with battle spells.</p><p>Then an eleventh sounded, coming in behind them.</p><p>Harry spun, and the Blasting Curse on his lips just barely missed the dark figure who stood there, lifting his hands in mock surrender. In the light of the moon, Harry could make out Evan Rosier's face.</p><p>"Hello, Harry," he whispered. "Don't be so hasty. I've come to help you, and to tell you to be careful. My lord has no imagination. He thinks that someone who went after you once and failed should be allowed another chance. Fenrir Greyback is here." He paused dramatically. "But that is not the worst of it."</p><p>Narcissa had her wand trained steadily on Rosier, Harry saw. He ignored that. Right now, since Rosier was actually acting sane, Harry would treat his warnings as if they made sense. "What is the worst of it, then?"</p><p>He knew, even as another <em>crack</em> sounded, and his scar flooded with pain.</p><p>"My lord is here," Rosier finished softly, and then drew his wand and winked. "Should we go show him that he can't have things just the way he likes any more?"</p><p>He hurtled downhill. Harry felt Narcissa try to grab hold of him. But he had heard her warning, and he would heed it, and anyway, he was the only one on the battlefield with any chance of handling Voldemort. He slipped her grasp and followed Rosier, his magic lifting his feet just above the grass as he went.</p><p>He could feel Voldemort's magic, like a fanged, clawed beast just awakened, turning to face and find his. Harry let more of his own pour through his skin, this time rising around him in the old familiar shape of wings. This was not the gentle demonstration he had put on for Marian, but one far more battle-ready.</p><p>He came around the side of the house, and took in the beginning battle at a glance. He could make out Lucius's pale hair flying as he dueled two smaller Death Eaters, and two tumbling shapes that must be Hawthorn and Greyback, and Adalrico and Elfrida back-to-back in a ring of enemies, and Draco firing spells back at a heavyset Death Eater, probably Karkaroff, with a coolness that surprised Harry—</p><p>And in the center of it all, taking down the isolation wards around the Burrow, was Voldemort.</p><p>Harry made straight for him. He heard whooping behind him, and snarling, and yelping, and yelling, and the snap of spells, but he forced that all from his mind. He let the pain in his scar act as guide and beacon, rather than a distraction. Voldemort turned to face him with one upraised eyebrow, and his lipless mouth erupted into a low, hissing laugh.</p><p>Harry felt the grass stir to the side, but he didn't have time to evade the rush of the queen basilisk, which wrapped around his body and bore him to a rolling halt. Harry sucked in a desperate breath as he felt her try to crush his ribs, and heard both her and Voldemort laughing in Parseltongue.</p><p>A moment later, light flared overhead and Fawkes sang a battle-song, and the basilisk screamed. Harry suspected the phoenix was making for her eyes.</p><p>Harry Apparated, leaping from the basilisk's grasp into freedom not far from Voldemort. The stare of his red eyes was not much better than the stare from a basilisk, but at least it wouldn't kill him all by itself.</p><p>"Hello, Harry," said Voldemort, and the pain in Harry's scar cracked down like lightning strikes. "Come to surrender, at last, to your rightful master?"</p><p>"You wish," Harry whispered. His magic still rose around him like wings, and he felt the hatred rising with it, wrapping around his neck like a vine. <em>This</em> was the enemy he had trained to fight, and other people's attempts to direct his attention to other targets, his parents or Dumbledore, were only distractions. He had never fought wandless magic with wandless magic, other than by trying to drain his opponent's power, but he was beginning to think it was the only way he would meet Voldemort equally. Fighting a Dark Lord was not like fighting other wizards.</p><p>Voldemort laughed at him, as if he knew the way Harry's thoughts were tending, and the magic around him leaped eagerly forward.</p><p>Harry had no idea what way Voldemort imagined his power. He didn't have to know, he found. The pain that pierced him as that magic collided with his own was the pain of fang and claw, and he might as well imagine something that could fight back against that.</p><p>He chose the manifestation of a dragon, and actually saw the gleam of the dark wings for a moment as they wrapped around Voldemort's attacking power. That power shredded his own, of course, but that was all right; his dragon only had another layer of scales under that one. The dragon crowded close and clung with four legs, and Harry moved one hand in a clenching motion, imagining it whipping its head forward and crushing the throat of Voldemort's dragon. Harry heard a gasping breath from Voldemort, and rejoiced in the knowledge that he'd hurt the bastard.</p><p>Then Voldemort began to fight back.</p><p>Harry felt his magic expand outward, pushing, shoving him back, exploding the dragon that Harry tried to contain it with. Harry gathered in his magic as it swirled about, ignored the pain in his limbs, and stared at the earth behind Voldemort, not bothering to think of incantations this time.</p><p><em>Explode</em>, he willed. <em>Explode.</em></p><p>The earth leaped up in a fountain of grass and dirt, and Voldemort was knocked forward by the blast, all his attention too forcefully on Harry for him to concentrate on keeping his balance. Harry took as quick an advantage as he could, this time willing Voldemort's windpipe to crumple, his throat to crush.</p><p>Voldemort resisted, his dead-white skin achieving the hardness of iron, and then threw Harry off. He retreated a few steps from the Burrow, circling, pleased to note that he was drawing Voldemort with him.</p><p>Then they fell into the duel, and Harry discovered a level of battle he hadn't known existed. When two wizards were this powerful, not needing spells to contain their magic, what mattered was will, imagination, and foresight. It reminded Harry of those ancient contests of shapeshifters he'd heard of, with one becoming a sparrow and the other a hawk, one a stone and the other a beast with teeth that could crush a stone, one a mouse and another a cat. He had to try and anticipate what Voldemort was doing and counteract it, at the same moment as he had to imagine strategies that Voldemort himself would not be able to overcome.</p><p>And all on the fly.</p><p>Harry called wind that Voldemort swallowed that became a blast of force that Harry absorbed that became another tearing of earth that Voldemort resisted that flooded forth as a strike at his heart that Harry dodged that melted into a massive slap that Voldemort bore with and counteracted with an attempt to rip his ribs through his chest that Harry turned and batted home with enough strength to make Voldemort bend over and wheeze as his lungs labored that melded with breathing a cloud of poisonous gas into Harry's face that became—</p><p>At some point, Harry fell so thoroughly into the battle that he lost track of the other fighters, didn't think about drawing Voldemort away from the Burrow, and no longer knew anything except the fierce gladness that came from making another strike and turning yet another.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco dropped to one knee to dodge a severing curse, and then fired a tripping jinx at the Death Eater opposite him. The Death Eater fell over, and Draco scrambled up, shaking, mopping the sweat from his forehead and trying desperately to see where Harry was.</p><p>He whipped around just in time to see his father level his wand at one of the robed, masked figures and say, "<em>Avada Kedavra.</em>"</p><p>Draco watched in detached wonder as the bolt of green light took another life from the world, cleanly and simply and quickly. One moment the Death Eater was alive, the next he was dead. Lucius was already turning to find another victim, his face unmarred by emotion. Draco swallowed, and wondered if he had been ready to see that. One thing he was rapidly learning about himself, another point of difference from Harry, was that he would never go willingly into battle, or really be excited by it.</p><p>He backed up a step, and noticed a Death Eater with blonde hair flowing from behind her mask creeping towards his father's back.</p><p>Draco shouted, but Lucius was engaged in a crackling spell duel with his next intended victim, flipping from one incantation to the next, and didn't notice.</p><p>Draco ran. He didn't know what he could really do—his shout hadn't distracted the Death Eater, either, and his shock seemed to have wiped his mind clean of all useful spells—but he was determined to do <em>something.</em></p><p>He fixed his eyes on the Death Eater and found himself pushing, reaching, in desperation, trying to use his strangely changed empathy to predict what she would do next.</p><p>There came a tearing, ripping sensation, and Draco briefly thought someone had hit him with a curse that managed to spill his intestines. Then he realized his perception was bouncing, as though his head had detached from his shoulders. His vision filled with hurtling dirt and grass, and he gasped, thinking he would have a mouthful of it any moment now.</p><p>Then he was inside the Death Eater's head.</p><p>Draco reeled, dizzy from the onslaught of so many different sensations: a taller body, breasts against his chest, a changed center of gravity, strange circulation of blood, an unfamiliar wand gripped in an unfamiliar hand, long hair flying around him, the sudden press of a cloth mask against his face and the restricted field of vision that meant. He had just enough presence of mind to try and steady himself, and he found the body obeying, stopping in its rush and shaking its head.</p><p>Draco didn't know how he was getting the Death Eater to do what he wanted, and he didn't really care. At the moment, he wanted to figure out some way out of this person and back to his own body.</p><p><em>And, of course, you want to stop her from attacking your father, </em>Draco thought, and could have smacked himself.</p><p>He squeezed certain muscles, and her hand responded, coming up and pointing her wand directly at her own temple. Draco spoke the proper incantation for a Stunning Spell, whispered it through her brain, and heard her lips intone it. Then she dropped senseless as the spell struck home.</p><p>Draco found himself bouncing through darkness, but then he opened intimately familiar eyes, and felt his stomach heave in an intimately familiar way. He just managed to make sure he didn't vomit on himself.</p><p><em>So that's what my gift is, </em>he thought dizzily, wiping at his mouth. <em>I can possess people. How bloody useful is that?</em></p><p>Well, it could be very bloody useful, he answered himself, if he didn't kneel here on the battlefield and stare at nothing.</p><p>He lurched to his feet, staring around for more people to possess.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snarl, and snap, and grip, and dodge, and nothing was going as it should have been, the impertinent brat, the impudent boy, the inopportune <em>brat.</em></p><p>He knew the boy was making him think in confused circles—he, Lord Voldemort!—and that enraged him further. He kept trying to break away from the contest he was engaged in, and still Harry Potter wouldn't let him. His magic, Lord Voldemort's stolen magic, boiled and surged around him, and even though he should have seen long since that he was the weaker of the two, he kept right on pressing forward, as if he were a Gryffindor and not a Slytherin, as if he had the <em>right</em> to challenge Lord Voldemort for this kind of power!</p><p>It would have been enough to drive a greater man mad, if there were any greater men.</p><p>But Lord Voldemort knew his opponent's mind, and he knew what was most precious to him, who out of the people on the battlefield he would die to protect. And he knew what Potter would assume when he saw Lord Voldemort point his wand at that person.</p><p>Yes, there he was, staggering up from his knees, staring around the battlefield, far from the other struggling Death Eaters at the moment and not paying any attention to the great Lord across the battlefield from him.</p><p><em>Perfect.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry had been aware for some time that the pace of his and Voldemort's interchange was slowing, but he thought that was due to his own weakness. He could think of no reason that Voldemort would want to back away from this contest. He didn't, himself. He wanted to continue until one of them was dead, and he didn't think that it would matter so very much if it was him. The magic flooded him, intoxicating, coaxing, pulling effort after effort from him.</p><p>Nothing else mattered, not food or drink or his brother or anything but defeating the Dark Lord.</p><p>Then Voldemort spun to the side, and Harry staggered, trying to recover his balance. He saw that Voldemort was not staring at him anymore. He looked up, wondering if someone else had arrived, and feeling a bit jealous that anyone else could draw the Dark Lord's attention even for a moment.</p><p>He saw Draco, climbing to his feet with eyes wide with wonder, and he saw Voldemort's wand lift and point, and yes, something <em>did</em> matter more than defeating the Dark Lord, and he sprang forward with a scream of rage and fury and love, shaping all his magic into an offensive strike, determined to take down Voldemort or at least force him to retreat before his curse could hit Draco—</p><p>Then he realized, as Voldemort turned to face him, and Harry was all open, all defenseless, that it had been a trap, that Voldemort had used his sacrificial instincts against him.</p><p>He had no time to retreat, no time to shield. He pushed and flung his offensive magic ahead, even as Voldemort said, "<em>Cogo!</em>"</p><p>It was the Compression Curse, a simple spell that Harry ordinarily would have had no trouble deflecting. He couldn't now, though. He'd left himself too open, put every impulse of his heart into the strike, and as his body began to be crushed together, his shoulders bending and breaking, he knew that he was going to die, squeezed into a ball just like every other victim of the curse.</p><p>He couldn't fight it, even as the extent of his stupidity flashed on him with the vividness of a storm, so he pressed ahead with his offensive strike. It was the only thing that remained to him now.</p><p>He saw the strike go home. Voldemort had prepared himself to shield against something else, Harry saw, some complicated attempt to turn him inside out or achieve another equally showy effect.</p><p>He hadn't prepared himself for pain, and especially not for emotional pain, for Harry's transfer of everything he was feeling right now directly into Voldemort's mind.</p><p>Harry felt his back bow at an impossible angle, but he got to see Voldemort squeezing his eyes shut and shaking his head. He knew his arms were curling into his chest, like the legs of a dying insect, but meanwhile Voldemort was shaking with accumulated pain and rage and fear and grief. Bones shattered throughout his body like explosions, but Voldemort was feeling explosions of his own, his mind struggling against the crushing onslaught of emotion and finding no escape.</p><p>He wailed aloud.</p><p>Then he Disapparated.</p><p>His magic went with him, and the Compression Curse eased. Harry slumped to the ground, his voice a mixture of groan and pant and scream. He heard the Death Eaters vanishing as well, and spared a moment to wonder if Evan Rosier was among them, or if he had fallen by the wand of one of his old comrades or Harry's allies.</p><p>But most of his mind, oddly, was utterly clear—probably because he had pushed so much emotion at Voldemort—and taken up with the idea that the ending of the Compression Curse was good fortune that he did not deserve. He had done nothing to win this battle, and had done something that might well have lost it for his allies.</p><p>He had rushed in without looking. He had acted as a sacrifice again, and this time it could have been the end of him, and the end of the means of defeating Voldemort as well, unless the prophecy chose Connor and one other person.</p><p>He had been a fool, and the cracks running all through him had broken wide open at the worst possible time. The mere revelation of what he was feeling had been enough to drive Voldemort away.</p><p>He stared along the ruin of his life, and felt iron determination rise in him, as if he had a new, steel skeleton behind his shattered shoulder blades and hips. Those bones hurt less than the revelation of his idiocy.</p><p>"<em>Integritas!</em>"</p><p>Harry gasped aloud, then screamed, as the Whole Healing spell, a dangerous incantation about two steps away from Dark Arts, ran over him in a flash of white heat. He could feel the damn thing pulling his shattered bones into place, shoving and tugging at his shoulders until they unbowed, drawing ruthlessly on his magic to put things back together and make them as they should be. It only worked on bodily health, of course, so the mental shards lay just where they had fallen, but after a few moments of incandescent pain that rivaled the agony when he had lost his hand, Harry was physically healed.</p><p>He rolled slowly over, and stared up at a grinning Evan Rosier.</p><p>"I couldn't let you die," he said. "You make life too interesting. But I couldn't heal you nicely, either. I do have a reputation to maintain, you know."</p><p>He vanished.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes. He could hear running footsteps, and knew his allies would be there in a few moments. He knew that he could cuddle into their arms, and accept what they had to offer. They would be more than he deserved, too.</p><p><em>And that means that you cannot go to them yet, </em>said the voice of the new revelation rising in his mind.</p><p>He had acted like a fool. He must not act like that anymore.</p><p>On the other hand, if he went back with his allies now, and especially to Draco, Harry knew it would not be enough. Finally, finally, he was seeing and predicting his own reactions as thoroughly as he had seen and predicted theirs, and he knew that he wouldn't let himself collapse completely. His pride would interfere again, and his desire not to be seen as weak, and he wouldn't fall far enough.</p><p>It had to be a complete fall, and a complete rebuilding.</p><p>And he would have to do it himself. Other people had spent enough time healing him: Draco, Narcissa, Fawkes, Regulus, the unicorns, the Maze. He would do this alone. He thought now, as the iron skeleton of resolve grew throughout him, that he could do it, so long as there was no one around to see his tears and wrap him in warm arms and make him feel as if he had to defend himself and stop anyone from seeing the extent of the damage.</p><p>He was, he thought, at last ready to face himself, in the company of himself.</p><p>And for that he needed a private place, and he knew the perfect one.</p><p><em>You can't go there, Harry!</em> Regulus was screaming in his head. <em>You can't! It's too dangerous! I know that you don't do anything by halves, but this is too much!</em></p><p><em>Regulus, </em>Harry said gently, <em>I love you very dearly, and you've often been right, but this time, you're wrong. Go away.</em></p><p>He firmed his Occlumency shields and pushed Regulus out of his mind. Then he curled up on himself, savoring the remnants of pain.</p><p>He was going to face his demons, wasn't he? Then he might as well go to the place where most of them dwelt, and, indeed, not do anything by halves. He would drag himself through an interrogation as ruthless as that he would have put a captured Death Eater through.</p><p>He vanished even as he felt someone drop to his knees beside him, Apparating to a place where none of them could have followed, thanks to the isolation wards, even if they knew where it was.</p><p><em>Home.</em></p><p>Godric's Hollow.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 9*: Breakdown</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Harry does something very brave here. Or very stupid. I can't decide which.</p><p><strong>Chapter Seven: Breakdown</strong></p><p>Harry opened his eyes to find himself lying on grass that had once been intimately familiar to him, with the radiant full moon shining down in broken shards from overhead where its light passed through the isolation wards. He let out a sharp little breath. He had wondered if the wards would be intact, but he had imagined they would be. Lily had lived here by herself for more than a year, with only Dumbledore's house elves to tend her. Dumbledore would have wanted to be sure that she was well-protected, and the isolation wards that had stood around the house for fourteen years were stronger than anything he could have woven in just a few months.</p><p>Harry pulled himself slowly to his feet, blinking and staggering as his newly-healed bones protested, and then reached out and touched the holes in the wards. There were a few, mostly only large enough for owls. He repaired them, and then raised a thick ward of his own, twining together Shield Charms until a chain of <em>Protego</em> ran along behind the isolation wards, forming a dome, as they did.</p><p>He paused to study his work when he was done, and then nodded, once. The wards around the house were keyed to James, to Connor, to Remus, to Lily, to Dumbledore, and perhaps also to Peter, though Harry was fairly sure his father had changed that after Peter's intrusion in the summer before their third year at Hogwarts. That meant that they might be able to follow him here, particularly if Regulus managed to pass information through one of the former Death Eaters to Connor—</p><p>But even if they followed him here, they couldn't get in. The Shield Charms were keyed only to him, and would hold firm.</p><p>Harry turned towards the house, lying innocently in the moonlight, only to pause as he felt a tug of warmth in his mind. He shook his head in irritation, and raised his Occlumency walls even higher than he had before. Fawkes was trying to reach him. If Harry sealed the bond off like a tunnel, however, then the phoenix couldn't find him, and couldn't appear at his side. He had been in Godric's Hollow before, of course, but that had been with only the weaker wards in place and Harry welcoming him. Harry was fairly confident he could keep Fawkes out even as he would keep out Regulus.</p><p>This was something he had to do alone.</p><p>He reached the door of the house and opened it. It swung easily under his hand, not needing even an unlocking charm. Of course, Harry thought, Lily hadn't had the need to fear anyone intruding while the isolation wards stood, and she had expected to return with him this summer. No need to lock it all up tight when she believed that she'd come back with him from Hogwarts just a few minutes after leaving.</p><p><em>And now she's gone.</em></p><p>But not forever, Harry told himself, and that was the reason he was here at all. He stepped into the entrance room and flicked his hand. The lamps in the room lit with a blast of brilliance, sending light flooding across books and furniture and carpeting he hadn't seen in a year and a half.</p><p>Harry bit his lip as he studied them. He wondered if the best place to do what he intended would really be here. The room held memories, of course, but he didn't think it was enough. His training had taken place here, but also all around the house, and the most traumatic single event he could remember occurring here was Remus's finding out he had been abused.</p><p>His fingers flexed spasmodically as he thought about that.</p><p><em>You can say the word. You can think it.</em></p><p>It didn't help that he didn't really believe it yet, of course.</p><p>Never mind. That would cease to matter in a moment.</p><p>Harry shook his head and moved on into the kitchen. It was dusty from several days of neglect; the house elves must have left to go back to Hogwarts when they realized there was no longer any human here to care for. Harry could feel his breath rushing faster and faster, his spine stiffening, his hand clenching at his side. He didn't realize it was clenched until he tried to extend it to touch the table and found his fingers resisted moving, however.</p><p>This was the place where he had seen his mother for what he believed would be the last time, the day she had tried to renew the phoenix web on him.</p><p><em>This will do.</em></p><p>Harry forced his hand to open, and then seated himself on the floor, a careful distance from both table and cupboards. He didn't want to ram his head into anything, in case he made uncontrolled physical movements. He didn't want to fall, either. He half-closed his eyes and breathed for long moments in silence.</p><p>Carefully, he stripped away his consciousness of anything outside Godric's Hollow. The emotions he felt about his allies and Draco, Snape and Scrimgeour, his parents and Dumbledore, slid into Occlumency pools and left him alone. He could feel only his breathing, and the slinking of the truths beneath the surface of his mind.</p><p>Harry thought of the way he knew his own mind looked: a living thing, half-forest and half-tame, rustling with green leaves. Throughout it lay the Occlumency pools, and under them lay the bridges of his magic that he had established at the end of his second year, when he was trying furiously to contain it. A neat structure, he thought, and undergirded by training he hadn't ever tried to change. Training that ran deeper than the phoenix web, training that had made him into the person he was but the quality of which he hadn't paused to consider.</p><p>How could he have considered it, though? He had been told, when he received it, that it was infallibly right and good.</p><p>Well, now he knew better. And now, he could summon the cool, sleek resolve that had arisen in him when he pushed his emotions into Voldemort's mind, and had seen himself lying helpless on the ground.</p><p>He had sometimes been merciless to his enemies in the past, and certainly with people he had thought behaved stupidly.</p><p>He could be merciless with himself.</p><p>Couldn't he?</p><p><em>Yes. I can do that.</em></p><p>Harry took one final deep breath. Even the means to keep himself focused and concentrated on the task at hand would end up as the means of delaying it if he let them become so. He made himself promise that, when he let out this breath, he would begin the change, and then he let it out.</p><p>And he turned his own magic on his own mind.</p><p>He imagined his Legilimency as a dragon, withering, blasting flame-breath taking out the forest, crisping and drying the leaves, collapsing the half-woven hedges, tearing into the substance of his thoughts. He heard silent screaming, and knew it came from him, that it might even be emerging from his throat as audible sound. He pushed forward, even when his head began to burn with dull pain, willing himself to ignore it. He dug down and down, setting the heart of his memories and sanity carefully in the Occlumency pools, but burning everything else.</p><p>He imagined the leaves parting, revealing the old instincts and training at the bottom of them. He saw webs and bridges and wounds, old scarred things that had been made by carelessness or design and then allowed to recover as they would. He tore them open, and more pain raged around the inside of his head. Harry dove deeper, dragging his resolve along with him.</p><p><em>Pain</em>.</p><p>Memories soared past him, images of himself as a child, of his parents, of Connor, of Draco, of Voldemort. One moment he was in the graveyard, the next facing Lucius Malfoy in his study, the next a child casting pain curses on himself so that he could learn to resist torture. He accepted the wild chaos and dug deeper, ravaging the things that made him who he was. Everything most essential, the things he absolutely had to have to recover, was stored in the Occlumency pools. Everything else could be destroyed.</p><p>Somewhere along the way, he lost the consciousness of his name, though he knew he could recover it if necessary. That was in the Occlumency pools, too, or in the memories that stormed around him. He would only have to wait, and one of them would fly to him and stick itself to his face and tell him what he needed to know.</p><p>He landed at last near the bottom. His head pounded with pain. He knew that he had torn most of the webs that had confined him, though at the moment it was hard to remember why he had wanted to tear them. He lay back, panting, and then reached out and cracked open the first Occlumency pool, not trying to choose one in particular—he no longer remembered which was which—and waited to see what would emerge.</p><p>What emerged was an image of his brother. Connor, that was his name, and they were examining fairies at the bottom of the garden. After a short struggle, he remembered that their home was called Godric's Hollow. He didn't know his own name, not yet. That was not part of the scene. It was only a small thing beside the overwhelming consciousness of his brother. He smiled, and listened to Connor make up stories about the fairies, and studied the web of love that bound them.</p><p>That was part of what made him who he was, then.</p><p>And he had made mistakes because of it, savage mistakes. He had thought, for example, that nothing mattered more than Connor, or rather that Connor mattered more than everyone else. And that was a mistake because, if everyone really did deserve the same chances, then Connor deserved the chances that other people had—but not <em>more</em>. The people who had taught him to love Connor, whom he didn't know, yet, had twisted that, and taught him that Connor did deserve more.</p><p>Why?</p><p>He blinked. He found it odd, but freeing, that he did not know why. It had something to do with the heart-shaped scar on his brother's forehead, though. He leaned forward, and peered at that attentively. The remembered him smiled. But there was nothing about the scar that particularly drew the attention, he thought. Hm. Perhaps he should reach into the Occlumency pools, again.</p><p>He did, and stamped down on the messy emotions that wanted to emerge. There would be time for them later.</p><p>Ah. The scar came from surviving a curse and killing a monster—but his brother had been only a baby when that happened. And Connor had not been the one who had survived the curse and killed the monster. That had been the remembered him. Himself, he supposed. He thought that was where the lightning bolt scar on his forehead had come from. But no one particularly revered him for that, and why should they? He had not been the one who had chosen to face the monster.</p><p>More rummaging. More peering into the Occlumency pool.</p><p>Oh. <em>Oh.</em> Other people had made the decision for him. His parents, of course, and another older man whose name he didn't wish to remember yet. Well, that made more sense. Parents should make the decisions for their children. And if they knew that one of their children could kill the monster, then—</p><p>They hadn't known.</p><p>He paused as that realization struck him, and considered it a moment. Then he pulled up a memory, seen as from a distance, of the night the monster had come to Godric's Hollow, and what had happened. He watched it in silence, as if seeing it for the first time, conscious that he wasn't, but allowing new emotions to flood across his mind.</p><p>They had just left him and his brother to face the monster alone. They had not known that one of them could defeat him, not for certain. They had only hoped.</p><p><em>That—that is hideous.</em></p><p>He was aware, distantly, that his indignation was more general than specific. He would have been upset about any parents who left their children to a monster without absolute trust in the defenses that guarded them. He had a sense, dimly, that it had been harder for him to be upset about <em>himself</em> being the baby in the cradle who had lain helpless as the monster swooped down.</p><p><em>Not so helpless.</em></p><p>But that had been an accident, a chance, a coincidence. It might have been predicted, but no one had known which way it was going to happen. He might easily have died, and the monster might have been destroyed by his brother. Or maybe something else would have happened that resulted in Connor dying. So the excuse of the good outcome couldn't be used to justify their leaving Connor and him alone. They had not <em>known</em>, their parents and this man named Albus Dumbledore.</p><p>He seized that insight and examined it for a moment. He had the feeling that it was important, though he did not know how. He cracked open yet another Occlumency pool, and waited to see what would emerge.</p><p>A torrent of emotions answered him, and as they flowed out, the memories they belonged to came and attacked him. Harry, Harry, that was his name, and he was fighting, gasping, struggling to stay on his feet and keep his balance in the midst of the current, remembering the resolve that had driven him here, knowing again who he was and what his training had been—</p><p>But he had hold of the insight, too, and it did not slip away. He slammed the insight into the memories flooding past him, and then he <em>understood</em>.</p><p>He had said once that his training didn't matter, because he had survived it. So it did not matter that some evil things had been done to him in the name of love, in the name of a twisted greater good, that he was a sacrifice. He had survived, and he accomplished many good things with the end result of that training. Why were Snape and the others so upset about it?</p><p>Well. Now he knew.</p><p>Harry could feel himself flinching from that insight, trying to fight it, marshalling all the old arguments. He raised steel cages of pure will and magic, cages that kept him from running. Wherever he turned, he saw only himself, reflected, and came to know and understand his part, because he had no choice.</p><p>They were upset for the same reason that he was upset about leaving children alone and helpless before a danger. Parents owed more care to their children than that. It did not matter that he was Harry, or that there was a prophecy involved, or that he had been taught to be a sacrifice. Other people still saw him as a child whose parents had not taken care of him. They saw him as a victim—</p><p>He really did revolt then, trying to knock himself unconscious rather than endure what was coming, but that merciless resolve gripped him and dragged him back. By Merlin, he would live through this. They were words, true words, and he would hear them.</p><p>He pulled himself through shattered glass, and he spoke them.</p><p>"They see me as a victim of child abuse because, to them, child abuse is a child's parents treating him with something other than proper love and care. And that's what my parents did."</p><p>Harry opened his eyes, and became aware that he was breathing harshly all the while. Blood ran from his lips when he licked them; he had bitten almost straight through the lower one. He could not care. Revelation rang in his head like a crystal bell, and overrode the dull pain from his destroyed mind.</p><p><em>So that is what they see. That is what they know, or think they know. It is no wonder that they think me a victim. They would see any child in that situation as a victim. It is not that I'm me, particularly, that makes them think I can't bear this. They would think the same thing of Connor if he had been trained to be a sacrifice for me. They would think the same thing of Draco. They would think the same thing of Millicent.</em></p><p>Wonder and relief flooded his heart. So it really was simple. It really was understandable. It really made sense, when he was able to consider himself the same as everyone else, or at least as other children in the same situation, and not as unique.</p><p>Knowing that the world had not gone mad, that he could share everyone else's perspective if he really tried, was a great comfort.</p><p>Harry cocked his head. "So what would I expect Connor, or Draco, or Millicent, to feel, in the same situation?" he whispered.</p><p><em>Anger. Regret. Fear. Terror. They certainly wouldn't want to testify to save Lily's freedom, or to exonerate Dumbledore.</em></p><p><em>That is what everyone else is expecting me to feel.</em></p><p><em>Well, no wonder they're so upset when I don't appear to feel it!</em></p><p>Harry hooked his hand behind his head and lay back, staring at the ceiling. He could feel memories of the phoenix web and Lily pressing on him, if he really cared to look for them, but at the moment he was occupied in considering something else.</p><p><em>And why don't I appear to feel it?</em></p><p>Harry frowned, half-closing his eyes. He supposed that this was where his answer would differ from other people's, again. They would say it was his training. Any child <em>should</em> be as outraged and fearful as they were imagining.</p><p>But all those expected emotions only made part of his response. He did, still, feel the pity and the forgiveness that had made him shrink from the thought of charging even Dumbledore, the one he cared for least among the three, with child abuse. Their lives would be <em>ruined</em>.</p><p>"They've ruined my life," he murmured, then paused. The words felt false. He understood, now, why other people would expect him to believe them. He could adopt that perspective by flicking his mind slightly to the side. Of course they had ruined his life by driving him into pain and uneasiness, by making him flinch with guilt whenever he wasn't doing something to serve Connor, by putting the phoenix web on him.</p><p>But a softer voice answered back to that: <em>So what?</em></p><p>Harry examined the voice thoughtfully. Could he be sure that it was his, and not the voice of the training they had put him through, the voice—<em>say it, Harry, they are only words, and words are easy—</em>of an abused child?</p><p>Well. That was a stupid thought to have, really. If he <em>was</em> an abused child, then the voice of an abused child would be his own voice. So he couldn't say that it wasn't him talking.</p><p>The way he thought of it, he realized, lying back in the kitchen where he'd spent years learning his lessons and taken his mother's magic away, was that the ruin of his life was a thing to be comforted and dug up and healed until it was really healed, not just paved over. But ruining other people's lives was not going to heal him, any more than killing Voldemort would bring Sirius back to life. What killing Voldemort accomplished was killing Voldemort, nothing more or less. Oh, of course, the long-term consequences of that act would be a bit different, but they still wouldn't include Sirius coming back to life—or Sylarana, for that matter—or turning back time so that neither he nor Connor would ever bear their scars. What would happen was the protection of the future, so that Voldemort could not go on killing. Harry would protect the people still alive. He could do nothing for the dead. And it seemed a bit blind of Snape to believe that he could really make it as if Harry's childhood had never been.</p><p>Harry abruptly blinked and stared.</p><p><em>What if he doesn't think of it that way? What if he thinks of it the other way? What if he filed charges against my parents and Dumbledore not to change the past, but to change the future, and protect me from their ever doing me harm again?</em></p><p><em>If he did…if he did…</em></p><p><em>Then I am an idiot.</em></p><p>Harry blew out a breath, and blinked away angry tears for a moment. Then he changed his mind and let them come. There was no one here to see him. There was no one who could get through his wards. He could weep, and no one would scold him or pity him or be frightened when he could not stop crying.</p><p>And he could not stop crying.</p><p>He turned on his side and let the tears fall until his eyes were swollen and his breath came in hiccoughing sobs, drawn as though there were a thick, musty blanket in his lungs. He reveled in the peace and the certainty that followed the weeping. He didn't have anything to prove to anybody. He didn't have to keep up a brave face, or cry just the way other people would expect him to.</p><p>And he didn't have to pretend that he wasn't angry at Snape. He <em>was</em> still angry. Understanding why Snape had done it wasn't the same thing as agreeing with him.</p><p><em>How dare he? How could he? Why didn't he come to me and explain it like this? I know that he thought I was unreasonable, but then, he had the greater duty as the reasonable one to try to persuade me, instead of just letting these darts fly.</em></p><p><em>And, anyway, it doesn't matter if he was reasonable or not, I still have the right to be angry at him if I </em>like.</p><p>The table exploded. Harry could feel his magic boiling around him, and took several deep, gasping breaths, trying to force it back under control.</p><p>Then he wondered, <em>Why? It's not as though there's anyone here to get frightened or hurt. I can let it explode if I like.</em></p><p>He shook his head, and released his magic around him, much like the storm of his memories, pouring it fully and freely out for the first time. It stretched luxuriously, as deep as Voldemort's if not as strong, and surged. Harry smelled the scent of roses, and saw random flashes of light, and heard voices laughing and singing as the room appeared to tilt sideways. He was living in a disordered world that would have frightened anyone else.</p><p>It did not frighten him.</p><p><em>I don't need to be anything like what other people will expect me to be. I don't need to. I can understand them, and I can heal myself, but that doesn't mean that I need to be their perfect little portrait of the abused child, either. Why should I be? If this really is my life and my magic, my mind and my memories, and if I really do have the right to be a little selfish, the way that Draco said I could, then why should I have to react exactly the way they expect me to?</em></p><p>He did not have to, and in the same way he hurled his magic around his head in a loop and then let go of the tail by which he'd held it, smashing a hole open in the wall, he let go of the notion that he was ever going to be exactly what Snape wanted him to be, or Draco, or anyone else. Not everything he was needed to be healed. He was more than his wounds. He had to be, or he would rebuild himself in another image imposed on him from the outside. That this time it would be in the image of people who loved him, rather than people who feared him and wanted to control his magic, did not matter. It would still be someone else's picture of what he looked like.</p><p>He was more than that. He had been more than Lily's training, Dumbledore's warrior, James's neglected child. He was more than Snape's ward or Draco's love or Narcissa's adopted son, however much those roles might also be a part of him.</p><p>Harry stepped through the hole, his magic sliding around him, and looked up at the sky. The isolation wards, and his own Shield Charms, perceptibly dimmed the light of the full moon, but did not cause the same wavering effect on the stars, perhaps because the stars were too high and distant. Harry held out his hand, and, by a simple effort of will, enabled himself to see the starlight coiling in his palm.</p><p>Then he closed his fist, and turned some of his magic into thick black fog, and let it rise around him, and shut out the sight of even the house, and the grass, and the pond, and the moon. He was alone in the darkness, with the memory of the stars and the wind to sustain him, and another harsh truth.</p><p>Harry turned and faced it. His magic solidified into a mirror before him, a mirror that held no more than his own face. Of course, that was remarkable enough, since there was no light here to see the reflection by. So be it. He saw it anyway.</p><p>He quietly examined himself. Lightning bolt scar, missing hand—he had let the glamour fall away—bare arm where once Sylarana had clung. The other scars were not as visible, but present: Dragonsbane's death, Sirius's, the cracks that had parted him first from the rest of the world and then from his family, the mental damage Voldemort had inflicted on him, the hole where the phoenix web had been, the lack of knowledge about affection and social bonds that was instinctive to most other wizards he'd met, a wildness and raging temper, the broken barriers that had released his magic on the night Voldemort had come hunting, the dark stain caused by Rodolphus's murder and Mulciber's.</p><p>All marks of sacrifice. All places where he'd given something up or had something torn away. Even knowing that Dragonsbane had gone to his death willingly, that Sirius had committed suicide to keep Voldemort from using him against two boys he loved, that Sylarana had struck at Slytherin's basilisk in protective fury, that Rodolphus and Mulciber would have killed him if he hadn't killed them, could not change the fact of their deaths. Vengeance would never bring the dead back to life. Harry would never forget that.</p><p>There would be more casualties. The war had begun. He hadn't known what it really meant when he first trained for it. Connor had been the only human tie he'd had in the wider world when he left Godric's Hollow, the only one he was capable of having. So long as he kept him safe, Harry had not expected to feel the deaths of anyone else very much.</p><p>And he had. And other people had sacrificed enough, too, Merlin knew—freedom and innocence if nothing else. Power. Prestige. Life. Magic. Love.</p><p><em>And just as vengeance cannot answer vengeance…</em></p><p>Harry paused. If he were in an ordinary place, at an ordinary time, he might have said the words, and they would just be words. As he was now, before a mirror to which he could not lie, trying himself in the court of himself, he knew that saying the words would foster and force a change.</p><p>He stood on a hill and looked down into a darkened valley lit by lightning, and he thought that he still could have turned away.</p><p><em>Of course I could have. No one made me choose this. Most of the people who love me would prefer something less risky.</em></p><p>It was knowing that he had made the choice of his own free will which pushed him forward, made him say the words which echoed tinnily in the dimness.</p><p>"Sacrifice cannot answer sacrifice."</p><p>Aloud, the words did not sound like much.</p><p>Inside him, they snatched the flying memories, and welded them together with his steel resolve, and spun a new pattern for him, less a plan of action than a skeleton of will and desire.</p><p><em>By my desire and by my will, I will do this. I do not know how to recognize all the sacrifices I make, not completely, unless I descend into myself every time, and I can't do that.</em></p><p>White fire burned up the reluctance to speak, the desire to keep secrets. Harry yielded it not as a sacrifice, but as something he no longer needed, freely discarded. He drew a deep breath.</p><p><em>I will try to talk. I will ask Draco to help. He notices more than anyone else when I'm hiding. I can't fool him as well.</em></p><p>He chose another thing, and threw it on the fire.</p><p><em>I will have to learn to accept my own limits. It's better to apply a little clever finesse with small power and effort than to strike with great power, wildly flailing, all the time. I will have to ask my allies what spells they can teach me that might actually counteract Voldemort. The Unforgivable Curses don't do it, nor Rosier's spells, nor my own newly invented ones. I tried them all in the graveyard, and he defeated them all. It will have to be traps that take him, multiple combinations of spells, and not straightforward duels. I will ask. I must ask.</em></p><p>Harry took a breath that fanned the flames higher, and another piece of his training burned, another spike of the skeleton burst into flower with his memories and his magic secured over and under it. There were blank places left where Harry hoped he would grow the necessary emotions over time. For now, the will to do the necessary things must be enough.</p><p><em>To learn the spells, to battle Voldemort, to talk, I must have people who will teach and listen to me. That means asking for aid, and holding my patience and my tongue when others seem slow. They know plenty of things that I don't, from growing up with people who did not—abuse them. I should listen. I'll still hate it at first, but maybe I can learn to rejoice in it. Maybe.</em></p><p>He knew he had one more piece of himself left to burn, but this was the most precious, the most long-guarded, and one he was especially slow to give up because it might seem as though he yielded it just to have an easier life. Harry closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His Occlumency pools were almost all cracked open, the emotions they had contained blended with the new structure of his mind.</p><p>Save one.</p><p>Harry plunged his hand into it, and dragged forth his rage and his grief and his hatred and his confusion and his protective instincts over his parents.</p><p>He screamed, but not in pain. The darkness spasmed around him, and then broke, and Harry saw his magic spread, clawing at the ground like narrow roots. Where those roots passed, the grass and the earth they had touched simply ceased to exist. Slender grooves cut down and down into the dirt, their bottoms beyond Harry's eyesight. His magic crashed into the wards and the Shield Charms, and strained at them, devouring. Then it spread out and beyond them, and up. Harry lifted his head and bared his teeth at the stars.</p><p><em>I can hate them if I want. I can despise them for what they did to me. I can be madly glad that my magic's free, and not under their control any more.</em></p><p>Jagged dark patterns appeared above Harry, as if he were staring through bare branches at Midwinter. His magic ate the air, and left behind smooth, small traces of airless void.</p><p><em>I can feel pain, and know that I'll be dealing with what they did to me for the rest of my life.</em></p><p>His magic crashed into itself, screaming, and fell out of the sky in dark shards, landing around him in a pattering rain. Harry knew that Fawkes could find him now, but hoped the phoenix would know better than to try.</p><p>He held out his hand. The magic shot back to him and coiled there in a ball. Harry passed the stump of his left wrist into and out of it, and when he pulled it free, the skin was blue and numb with frostbite.</p><p><em>I can feel all those things. But ultimately, they're only emotions. And I'm free to feel other emotions towards them, too.</em></p><p>His magic burst free of the tiny ball, and golden light flooded the darkness around him. Deliberately, Harry made it the color of lamplight, not sunrise, the illumination that had once reached through the windows of Godric's Hollow to welcome Sirius or Remus home for the evening.</p><p><em>I can feel pity, if I want. I can feel protectiveness, when all the rest of the world does not feel it.</em></p><p>Harry felt the tears burst free again. Well, of course they would, given the way his thoughts were tending. As he knelt and wept because so much of his life and theirs had been wasted, the voice of his thoughts continued, wild and ringing.</p><p><em>I will not try to stop the trial from going forward. I will not lie. But along with not lying, I am going to tell everything, and that includes why I feel they deserve forgiveness now. If I do know exactly what they did to me, then I can forgive them. Hatred and forgiveness can exist in me at the same time. There is no one to say that they cannot.</em></p><p>Harry cast the last great reluctance within himself on the fire, and felt his mind flare and settle into the new pattern. It was incomplete. There were still things he would have to ask other people to help him with, including Draco and Snape and Connor and his allies and perhaps even the Seers, and Harry doubted that he would ever feel exactly what other people did—that every nuance of his earlier life was detestable, for example, or that love was easy. He might be equal to them, but he was not identical.</p><p>And then he was flung back from the distance he'd occupied as judge and jury and executioner of himself, as his mind united again, and the emotions and the tears overcame him entirely.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Sometime later, when his eyes were swollen until he nearly could not see and the eastern sky was lightening with dawn that he didn't remember having missed the beginning of, Harry sat up and stared to the south. He knew Malfoy Manor lay in that direction, and that he would have to go back there now that he'd created himself over again.</p><p>He didn't want to. He could acknowledge that.</p><p>But this was the first test that he had to put himself through. Before, when someone gave him a new prohibition, like Snape telling him that he must stay within the walls and wards of Hogwarts or Draco promising that he'd hit him with a Stunning Spell if he didn't stay out of danger, Harry hadn't taken it seriously. Those were only limits. He could surpass limits. There was no question but that he would have to, if someone else's life were in danger.</p><p>If he had really changed, if he really meant this, then he would have to go back to his very displeased allies, tell them the truth, and let them impose what punishments and restrictions they would. And he would have to do that of his own free will, and truly submit to them, not yield on the surface and plan to keep his promises only if it suited him.</p><p>Harry wished he knew how to assume the lynx form outside of dreams, so he had a tail to lash and ears to flatten.</p><p>Well. No one had demanded that he creep back with a penitent heart. Only that he come back.</p><p>Harry stood, and glanced once at Godric's Hollow. It looked different now, with the hole in the side of the house and half the isolation wards eaten away. It should, Harry thought. He'd gone through enough changes that he would have been shocked if the house had looked exactly the same.</p><p>He turned away again, and, drawing on his connection to the wards of Malfoy Manor, he went home.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 10*: Intermission: Punishments</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This is an intermission simply because of the variety of viewpoints, rather than the length, since it's as long as a regular chapter.</p><p><strong>Intermission: Punishments</strong></p><p>Narcissa closed her eyes and leaned back against the wall of the entrance hall in the Manor. She had reached the stage where her throat hurt from lack of sleep, but she did not feel able to rest until Harry returned from wherever he had vanished to.</p><p>If it were not for his vanishing, she thought, as she placed one hand over her throat and held it there, then she would have counted the evening an entire success. Three of the Weasleys had come out of the house to aid in the fighting, and aside from a few tense stares, they hadn't shown any reaction when they realized who was rescuing them. Narcissa supposed they might even have made a difference towards driving the seven Death Eaters who had lived away. She couldn't tell for certain. She had no <em>interest</em> in telling for certain.</p><p>Most of her attention, from the time that Harry went into battle against the Dark Lord, had been focused on him.</p><p>Narcissa closed her eyes and shuddered. The fog that had risen around Harry and Voldemort had been like nothing else she had ever seen—as if the heat and power behind a storm had emerged in a form she could comprehend at a glance. She had expected Harry would die at any moment. It might be in the nature of Voldemort to survive such storms, but she knew too well that Harry was only a boy, and one considerably more fragile than he allowed himself to look or feel. So she had fought with her glance continually darting off, split between the duel and her own son.</p><p>Draco had done well, and not even given her a cause for panic, save when he had tumbled on his face just as one of the Death Eaters rushing at Lucius's back lifted her wand. Narcissa could not remember crossing the ground between him and herself, only that she must have, but by the time she arrived at his feet, he was climbing back to them. Narcissa had ducked hastily away before he could accuse her of hovering over him.</p><p>He <em>did</em> need to learn to survive on his own, just as Harry did.</p><p><em>Well, no, Harry already knows it. </em>Narcissa blinked and opened her eyes, her fingers running absently over her neck this time. <em>And if the War comes to us when Draco is this age, of course he would insist on fighting rather than being left behind. I will have to learn to accept this.</em></p><p>A pair of hands descended on her shoulders, steering her around and holding her so they could roughly massage the muscles. Narcissa sighed and braced her arms against the wall. Lucius murmured in her ear, "You are thinking about him?"</p><p>"Of course I am." Narcissa glanced at her husband. He looked only more like himself, not less, despite the long, thin wound that scored his cheek. "You are, as well."</p><p>Lucius inclined his head. "Only thinking that he was foolish."</p><p>Narcissa hummed softly and closed her eyes. Adalrico had felt the presence of her cousin Regulus in his head the moment after Harry vanished, informing them all that he had gone to Godric's Hollow. That presented quite a problem, of course, since none of them knew where it was. Draco had suggested letting an owl fly and then following it, but none of the adults were in any condition to fly a broom at first, and Lucius said quietly that if Draco tried to go alone, he would find himself disowned. Then Harry's phoenix appeared, crooning in distress, and Narcissa could see her son sag, giving the idea up. If Fawkes could not find Harry, then none of them would.</p><p>They knew where he was. They had only to wait for him to come back.</p><p>"Narcissa. Lucius."</p><p>Narcissa looked up, blinking. Hawthorn was facing them in human form, her face pale. Narcissa darted a glance out the window. Yes, it was indeed dawn, leaving Hawthorn able to change back. Narcissa let her breath out an inch at a time, and told herself that she had no <em>proof</em> that Harry was hurting more the longer he stayed away.</p><p>"How are your wounds?" she asked Hawthorn.</p><p>Hawthorn shrugged slightly. "I will live." She moved an imperfectly healed shoulder in circles as Narcissa watched, then shifted her weight from her left leg to her right and grimaced. Greyback had bitten her several times. Narcissa had done what she could with the medical magic she knew, and Elfrida, skilled in healing her own children, had helped as well, but they did not dare take Hawthorn to St. Mungo's. The Healers would recognize werewolf bites. They would confine Hawthorn and demand that she register with the Ministry, and, in truth, their only mistake would be in thinking that Hawthorn had become infected this night and not almost two years ago.</p><p>Hawthorn was quite insistent that she remain free, and Narcissa could hardly blame her. Their world was not kind to werewolves, or former Death Eaters.</p><p><em>Or to boys who do not know they are abused.</em></p><p>Narcissa winced as the thought of Harry came back to her, slamming harder into her mind for those minutes of being denied. She almost wanted to stand on her toes and look out the Manor windows, but she knew what she would see: dawn, and no one circling back on a broom. It was ludicrous to think that Harry would return that way, anyway. He hadn't left on a broom, so why should he return on one?</p><p>A movement off to the side caught Narcissa's eye. She glanced over to see her son standing there disconsolately, his face lackluster, nearly lifeless.</p><p><em>If there was ever any doubt that Draco loved Harry, I would discard it now.</em> Narcissa looked at Lucius to see if he had noticed, and surprised a slight frown on his face. He smoothed it away at once, but she knew it had been there, and knew why. <em>He thinks Draco weak for expressing his emotions in this way. </em></p><p>Narcissa suppressed an irritated sigh. She hated the arguments between her husband and son, but she could not interfere in this particular one. They were both Malfoy by blood and birth; she was only so by marriage. She could not force Lucius to declare Draco his magical heir, and attempts to persuade him had resulted in her husband walking out of the room.</p><p>Abruptly, the air in front of them cracked open, and a house elf tumbled out of it, squeaking. Hawthorn, wounded as she was, had faced it before any of the others could move, Narcissa noted. She felt a moment's pained envy. There were times she thought she could contract the curse for the sake of a werewolf's reflexes and senses.</p><p>"Mifi has come to say that Master Harry Potter has returned," said the elf, which was as far as she got before Draco was trying to half-strangle her.</p><p>"Where, Mifi?" he demanded. "What room?"</p><p>"The Blue Reception Room—"</p><p>Draco began to run. Narcissa hastened after him. She could hear Hawthorn gamely following, and Lucius refusing to walk faster than a dignified stroll. Along the way, they passed Adalrico's and Elfrida's door, and Hawthorn rapped smartly, exchanging a few low-voiced words with them to let them know Harry was back.</p><p>Narcissa tasted cautious relief mingling with the worry in her mouth. There was no telling what condition Harry might have returned in, after all.</p><p>But when they opened the door and saw him standing in front of the hearth, lifting his head from contemplation of the flames and blinking at them, <em>then</em> Narcissa felt justified in permitting relief and worry to give way to anger.</p><p><em>I promised him there would be consequences for risking his life needlessly. I will see that he suffers them.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius felt the difference the moment he came into the Blue Reception Room and saw Harry waiting for them, his head slightly lifted and his green eyes bright with a mixture of emotions in which the uppermost one was puzzlement. He halted. Adalrico, of course, pushed past him and strode over to the boy, staring down at him.</p><p>"You ran away without permission from the battle," he said. "Not telling us whether you were wounded, not telling us why you were going or what you wished to do, but simply running away. That is not the action of an effective general, Harry."</p><p>"That's because I'm not an effective general yet," said Harry, lifting his head further to study Adalrico. "I've never been trained to act in concert with others, never realized I should take advantage of their strengths as well as my own. I believe I've undergone an experience now that will let me do that. Will you teach me what an effective general is?"</p><p>Adalrico stared. So did the women, and Draco, who had made his way to Harry's side and had one arm clamped around his waist in a death grip. Narcissa was caught the least flat-footed, Lucius saw, but even she frowned slightly, as though she could not understand how Harry spending one night away from them would have changed him so fundamentally.</p><p><em>Of all of them, </em>Lucius thought, <em>I am the only one who understands.</em></p><p>He caught Harry's eyes and held them, confirming his impression. Yes. He was the only one who had made a habit of continually feeling out Harry's magic, even when he didn't use it to do something overtly impressive. He knew the moments when it grew sharp-edged, and what that indicated about Harry's emotional state. He knew the moments when it pulled in, and Harry tried to hide. He knew when it was spreading, and would probably cause a new storm in a few moments. Years of observing his Lord in this way had been worth the headaches. Lucius had been able to predict better than most Death Eaters what the Dark Lord would do next.</p><p>One thing that had always reassured him about Harry's power—though, if asked, he would have said it was worrisome and not reassuring—was its fragility. It never intruded. It rarely pressed, unless he was so angry that he did not think to ask permission. Most of the time, Harry concentrated on keeping it as unnoticeable as possible, with an effort so deep that Lucius no longer thought it conscious.</p><p>Now, his magic spread throughout the room, causing a faint, dull, buzzing ache in Lucius's teeth, and did not apologize for itself. Something had indeed changed. While he had to trust that Harry would not declare himself a Lord, he was more Lord-like than Lucius had ever known him to be.</p><p>Draco was now demanding an explanation. Harry was going to give one. First, though, he stared back at Lucius, saying that he knew the reason for that continued scrutiny.</p><p>And that he no longer feared him.</p><p>Harry looked away, and Lucius blinked and loosed a breath he hadn't realized he was holding. His own eyes narrowed as they focused on the side of Harry's face.</p><p>He would have to step more carefully from now on. He could no longer be certain of knowing more about emotions than the boy did.</p><p>He refused to admit that that made his life a bit more exciting than it had been before. Only children thought excitement an unmixed good.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco hadn't said much of anything at first, because joy and rage together were choking him.</p><p>He was relieved that Harry had come back safe. Of course he was. He bore no wounds, and his eyes had a look of clear sanity that Draco hadn't seen in them for days, and he wore no glamour over his left wrist.</p><p>But the rage…</p><p>Surely he was <em>allowed</em> to rage when Harry had dashed off and left them with no warning, only a secondary one come through Adalrico's lips? Of course he was. And when he realized that Regulus had told them against Harry's will, not as a precaution, disappointment had almost drowned his anger. He had held off on pressing Harry because he truly believed that he needed the time and the space to heal. And now it seemed as if they only made him worse, as if there were nothing to be done. Harry would reject a too-close concern, but he would not heal without it.</p><p>One new thing he had rapidly discovered about himself was his hatred of being helpless. In that way, Draco thought, he was similar to Harry.</p><p>So, now, he held Harry tight with one arm, and he could not feel this was a continuation of all the times that had come before, the times when Harry would venture out, risk his life, and return relatively intact. This time, he felt differently. He put a hand beneath Harry's chin and forcibly turned his face from Harry's staring contest with his father. He supposed Harry might be uncomfortable with Draco touching him so intimately in front of other people, but he did not give a damn.</p><p>"Where have you been?" he demanded.</p><p>"Godric's Hollow," said Harry quietly. He let Draco turn his face, manipulate it, with his eyes reflecting nothing more than a faint impatience. "No one was there. I went there because I thought I should face the home where my parents abused me."</p><p>Draco's fingers opened, and his hand fell limply from Harry's face to his side. He found himself staring again. Yes, Harry might have learned that he needed other people to teach him about war in Godric's Hollow—though Draco could not have imagined how—but that he would face this…that he would come this far…</p><p>"You're lying," he whispered.</p><p>"I am not," said Harry quietly. He turned just enough away from Draco so that the rest of them could clearly hear what he said. "I am a Legilimens." Draco saw a start and ripple travel through several of the adults. "I tore my own mind apart with that magic, and put it back together again. Memories, emotions, the truths that I use to guide and govern my life. All of it. All of it got torn apart and burned, then reassembled. I hope that I have a better idea of how to act like a normal person now, though I'll never be ordinary." He shrugged, as if he hadn't just made the most astonishing statement Draco had ever heard him make. "That's what I went there to do."</p><p>Draco drew a breath. He <em>wanted</em> to shout for joy, but rage was easier, and he should be dealt with first.</p><p>"That was insanely dangerous," he said.</p><p>"I know," said Harry, turning and looking at him again. "I'm sorry for the regret and pain and worry you suffered over it."</p><p>"You aren't sorry you did it," Draco probed.</p><p>"No," said Harry. "If I were, then I would have to doubt the conclusions I came to. And I don't. This <em>was</em> the only way."</p><p>Draco leaned nearer Harry, and pictured those bright eyes he loved closed or stilled forever, the face streaked with blood and silence, the body crumpled behind wards he could never remove in time to save his life.</p><p>He realized he was crying. He could not care. "You could have <em>died.</em>"</p><p>"I know."</p><p>Draco punched him in the arm. "You <em>don't</em> know, Harry, not if you can stand there and respond in that calm tone."</p><p>Harry pulled back from him, and for the first time in two weeks, his eyes grew wide and flashed. "Yes, Draco, <em>I know. </em>I know I could have died. I took the risk anyway. From now on, I am going to try and find less risky ways. I know that I tend to sacrifice myself, and I literally can't imagine any other way of doing things most of the time." Harry spread his hands. "You can help me there. But I <em>can't</em> feel just what you want me to feel, Draco. You'll only get in trouble if you insist on judging me by the way you would react in a situation like this."</p><p>Draco swallowed. He wasn't sure which he had to struggle with more: the sob or the accusation. He looked closely at Harry.</p><p>Harry stared back at him, face bright with impatience and hope and challenge and expectation. Draco felt lost. He did not know the expression.</p><p>Then he realized that was because he'd never seen it before.</p><p>The world tore open around him, and Draco steadied himself against the sensation of freefall with a few deep breaths. He could handle this. He had been thinking of himself as a changing person, and couldn't he change to meet this, or in response to this?</p><p><em>Well, yes, I can</em>, he realized. <em>I thought I'd be a teacher to Harry, though, knowing myself better than he knew himself, able to show him all these wonders that he'd never realized existed.</em></p><p><em>I suppose I should have known better than to think he'd sit still that long.</em></p><p>Draco smiled slightly, and that made Harry blink and start back. Draco took Harry's hand.</p><p>"I did say that I would punish you if you ran off again," he said. "And that includes even for going to Godric's Hollow and relearning yourself."</p><p>Harry inclined his head once. The gesture was deep, formal. Draco supposed that there was more than a trace of the old Harry left, still, and that made him able to smile as he pronounced the punishment.</p><p>"Sleeping spells and Body-Binds and the like don't do a thing unless they come in before the fact," he said. "And I've decided that I'm unlikely to know every time you're about to dash off."</p><p>"I will try to be better about that—"</p><p>Draco went on as if he hadn't heard. "You made a promise to me to be better about that, and you broke it. That means that I need some kind of magical guarantee, Harry."</p><p>Harry tilted his head. "You want me to swear an oath?"</p><p>"Of course not." Draco leaned towards him and took his chin in hand again, making Harry look at him. "You would word the oath in such a way that you could get out of it. No, Harry, I'm talking about a monitoring spell. It would tell me when you're about to leave the building where it's cast, and prevent you from doing so if I willed it. We can cast one for the Manor, and a new one when we go back to Hogwarts." He stared straight into Harry's eyes. "That's the punishment I want. Can you accept that?"</p><p>Harry breathed deeply. Draco knew the impulses passing behind his eyes, because they would have been his, too: the urge to say that this was unfair, to point out that a monitoring spell wouldn't solve everything, that this was a solution Draco shouldn't have had to resort to because he should trust Harry's word.</p><p>Against all of those, Draco only repeated, "That's the punishment I want."</p><p>Harry dropped his eyes, and, incredibly, only nodded.</p><p>Draco drew his wand before Harry could change his mind. He <em>did</em> trust his resolve, but Harry might come up with an even better idea in a few moments, one that just happened to be less restrictive.</p><p>"<em>Investigo Harry Potter</em>!" he whispered. He'd looked up the spell during his one productive hour of the night, imagining what he would do to Harry if Harry had the gall to return unwounded.</p><p>Harry shivered a bit as the spell tumbled down around him, but didn't complain. Draco rubbed a hand across his shoulder. He was still reeling from the knowledge that this had happened and Harry had <em>allowed</em> it—and also from the bond the monitoring spell was creating in his mind—but he recognized that Harry needed to be reassured about what had happened.</p><p>That done, he let Harry turn to face the adults, to learn what his punishment should be from them.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>People's scents didn't change that fast.</p><p>That disconcerted Hawthorn far more than anything else, though perhaps only because the full moon had shone last night. She kept wrinkling her nose and sniffing, trying to find some trace of the familiar Harry Potter, the one surrounded by pain and fatigue, long after Narcissa had begun, in a level voice, to elaborate why Harry would not be allowed to read any book heavier than one of fey tales for a week, and why he would go to bed the moment the sun set for the rest of the summer, and why he would not, on pain of having her back turned on him, communicate with his parents in any form or fashion before the trial began.</p><p>But his scent had changed. Oh, Hawthorn would have known him on the street still, among a dozen other wizards, but the edge of collapse was gone.</p><p>That was not <em>possible.</em></p><p>Hawthorn did not know much about Legilimency; that was true. And she knew that sometimes, a witch could escape grief and pain by throwing herself into something new. Pansy's studies in necromancy were proceeding apace because she exhausted her attention in them, to avoid having to think about her father. Hawthorn had allowed herself one night of severe weeping for Dragonsbane, and then she had put her game face back on and continued.</p><p>But this...</p><p>There must still be buried wounds. There must still be weak points that an enemy could exploit if Harry wasn't careful.</p><p>The problem was that Hawthorn couldn't smell them.</p><p>Harry turned away from the list of Narcissa's punishments at last, and caught her eye. At once, he frowned. "Why are you standing differently, Mrs. Parkinson?" he asked. "Were you wounded?"</p><p>He shifted just then, and his left wrist came free of his sleeve, and Hawthorn saw his missing hand. She knew Narcissa had said something about that at some point, but since Harry had apparently worn a glamour- an effective one, at that- Hawthorn had assumed she'd misunderstood about his actually losing it.</p><p>He'd lost his hand, and he'd gone through a mental and emotional transformation that changed his scent, and he still had the keenness of eye necessary to notice how her stance had changed with the wounds she'd received from Greyback.</p><p>Those three facts combined and swirled around in Hawthorn's mind until she didn't think she could say anything other than what she said next.</p><p>"I am very well, child," she said. "And ready to follow you anywhere."</p><p>Harry's mouth curled in a small smile. That was nothing compared to the emotions his eyes flared with, though, or the fact that he shifted his hold on Draco to put out his hand to her.</p><p>Hawthorn came and pressed it, staring into his face. And a question she'd asked herself over and over- whether she had really been right to forgive Harry for Dragonsbane's death, when it caused Pansy such pain- was answered at last.</p><p><em>Yes. Yes, I was. He is making good use of the life that Dragonsbane saved for him.</em></p><p><em>Oh, my love. I hope you can see him now, that the eyes of the dead are not that different. You would be so proud of him.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>It was not proper, most of the time, for <em>puellaris</em> witches to be angry. They kept their eyes on the ground and spoke courteous words to their husbands. Outside the home, they were in a world they did not understand, one they had deliberately given up understanding of. Elfrida found it hard enough to focus and function in her day-to-day job with Gringotts. She blushed to imagine confronting men and speaking to them the way she knew her husband had to, all the time.</p><p>But when a child was hurt...</p><p>Then, it would not have been a proper <em>puellaris</em> witch who could remain calm, and Elfrida was very well-trained. She had been a moment from growing fangs ever since she had heard of the abuse that Harry's parents had put him through.</p><p>He was a child, and Elfrida would transform and rend Lily Potter apart if she ever came into sight of her. It did not matter that that would break the family alliance, and cause her to bleed to death. It would happen. Her soul made it impossible for things to fall out otherwise.</p><p>Therefore, Elfrida knew, she would not attend the trial. Adalrico had told her that Lily Potter needed to live, and be tried. Most wizards and witches would not see the justice in a lioness ripping her apart, no matter what her crimes had been. Harry especially would not see the justice.</p><p>So Elfrida had something else to offer him, and when he turned away from Hawthorn, she offered it.</p><p>"Harry," she said. His eyes came at once to her face, and she saw the struggling trust in them reflected with wariness. It was a conflict she was familiar with, having seen it in Millicent's face more than once, as she found herself magical heir to her father and began to grow from a child. "I am not going to punish you, child," she said quietly. "I wish to talk with you. Once a week during the summer, I think, and even that often during the school year if we can manage it."</p><p>Harry studied her in silence, and then nodded. His expression said plainly that he didn't understand why she wanted to talk to him.</p><p>Elfrida bowed her head. He would not accept the reasons if she stated them. She wanted to remind him that he was still a child, that he had plenty of time to come to adulthood. She wanted to help raise him.</p><p>And if there was anything <em>puellaris</em> witches knew something about, it was raising children.</p><p>Elfrida sent a cold thought towards Lily Potter, hoping she could hear it. <em>You didn't want him. So he's ours now. And I am going to make sure that he knows it. Separate him gently from his family. Everyone else is much too impatient, rushing through this. You can't rush growth. And he will grow. I will see to it. He is not Millicent or Marian, but then, he is not my daughter. He is my son.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Adalrico studied Harry in silence. He knew things had changed. If nothing else, Harry asking them to train him in battle strategy would have marked it.</p><p>He was coming to realize that not enough had changed, though. He had wondered, when he heard about the child abuse charges, why Harry had not contacted them first. Did he not know the Bulstrodes would follow him into the heart of the Dark Lord's stronghold, and that had had been true since he saved Elfrida's and Marian's lives?</p><p><em>Well, no. I don't think that he knows. Did we ever tell him?</em></p><p>They hadn't, Adalrico had to acknowledge ruefully. He had expected Harry to realize, as any child raised in a Dark pureblood home would, what it meant that Harry had enabled a magical heir to survive as well as her mother. Magic was more important than blood. Preserving life would have occasioned a debt, but nothing like what insuring that Elfrida lived as a witch and not a Squib or Muggle did. And Harry had given of his own magic to do it.</p><p>Adalrico's mind slammed shut at the thought of such a sacrifice. Only for one of his own children would he have been able to do it, and even then, he would have wanted the promise that they would live and use the magic for purposes he would have approved of, rather than wasting it. Harry had asked for no such promise, merely poured the magic out. Adalrico had actually been the one to stop the pouring, when he could sense his wife's magical presence as strong as it was before she bore Marian. Otherwise, Harry might have given up more and more of his own power.</p><p>Their family was what it was because of him.</p><p>And they had not told him that.</p><p><em>Well, there is more than one way to remedy that, </em>Adalrico thought, as he arranged to return to the Manor as often as possible during the summer and give Harry private lessons in strategy. <em>I can slip in lessons about what he is, who he is, during my other teaching of him. When he realizes how many among the Dark purebloods regard him- as someone incredibly gifted but willing to share that gift with others...</em></p><p><em>He will recover his self-confidence. He must. This is a glorious step forward along the path, but it is not enough.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry let Draco follow him into his bedroom. It would have been useless to try and keep him out, but this time, Harry actually wanted him there.</p><p>He supposed that might change soon, but for today, it had not. He could think of nothing better than curling up and going to sleep in Draco's arms.</p><p>As soon as he had finished two letters, of course.</p><p>With a soft reaching out of his magic and mind, he called both Fawkes and Hedwig to him. Fawkes scolded him and nipped his ear and scolded him again, visions of Harry dying appearing regularly in his mind. Hedwig softly hooted her disapproval every few moments. Harry ignored them as best he could, and instead scribbled out the notes, while Draco, sprawled on the bed, watched him in silence.</p><p><em>Connor:</em></p><p><em>I wanted to reassure you that I'm all right. Much better, actually. I thought about some of the things you said, and they helped me come to terms with the abuse. (See, I can even call it that now!) I hope the Weasleys escaped the battle unwounded. For the foreseeable future, I'll be at Malfoy Manor, so feel free to write to me here.</em></p><p><em>Love,</em></p><p><em>Your brother, Harry.</em></p><p>He gave that letter to Fawkes, and asked him to wait for a response. Fawkes chirped at him, good humor evidently restored by the chance to act as a messenger, and vanished in a ball of flames.</p><p>That left the second blank piece of parchment. Harry stared at it for a while, drumming his fingers on the table, and finally hissed at the hooting Hedwig to be quiet. She blinked grave disapprobation at him.</p><p>Draco watched from the bed, and Harry's own conscience watched from within his mind.</p><p>Waiting wouldn't make it easier. Harry plunged his quill into the ink and scribbled as fast as he could without making the letter illegible.</p><p><em>Dear Professor:</em></p><p><em>I was involved in a battle this past night, but I'm safe, and unwounded. Recovering from the effects of a Compression Curse, but that's to be expected. I'm just glad that I took no worse from the Dark Lord.</em></p><p><em>I tore my mind open with my own Legilimency and created it again, and now I understand why you filed the charges against my parents and Dumbledore. You were trying to protect my future, and me. I still wish you hadn't done it. There were better ways to address the issue. I don't feel up to seeing you yet and telling you that, but you can rail at me by letter, if you want. I invite you to write me back. Just don't assume I'll agree with you for a long time, if I ever do.</em></p><p>He hesitated over the ending words again, but finally wrote his name, and bound the letter to Hedwig's leg. "Snape," he said quietly. She skimmed out the window and vanished.</p><p>Then, finally, Harry felt able to lie down in his bed and let Draco surround him with tight, greedy arms. He closed his eyes, and felt Draco press a sleepy kiss to the back of his neck. He shivered. There were ways in which simply accepting this comfort was harder than coming back to Malfoy Manor had been.</p><p>But the first step on the road was taken now.</p><p>Now he only had to go on taking them- at once a hard task and an enormously simple one. At least he knew that he would never have a harsher judge than himself.</p><p>He did consider, briefly, how angry Regulus must be with him, not to have returned to his mind yet, but then he pushed the thought away. He refused to worry about the state of other people's anger when he'd done so much worrying already and Regulus refused to speak. He would explain his actions to Regulus when and if he returned. For the present, he had done all he could.</p><p>Quietly, warm and safe and comfortable and loved, he went to sleep.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 11*: Eye of the Storm</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the intermission!</p><p>Here we go with the first of a few chapters that show what's happening elsewhere than to Harry. Now that we've reached a breathing point on his plot for a while...</p><p><strong>Chapter Eight: Eye of the Storm</strong></p><p>Rufus stood in front of the cell doors and idly twirled his wand between his fingers. Mallory, standing at his back, his only guard for the moment, said nothing. The door in front of him said nothing. The walls to either side of him said nothing.</p><p><em>Of course they didn't</em>, Rufus thought. <em>No one is here to save you from looking stupid, as Grandmother Leonora would say, but yourself.</em></p><p>He shook his head and opened the door. The warding spells had already dropped to a quiet buzz that would only arrest the movement of a prisoner through the door, and he'd undone the mundane lock. He had no excuse for not going in anymore, except his own reluctance to see the prisoner.</p><p>The door swung open to reveal a cell smaller and more barren than usual. It was Rufus's way of compromising: there were instincts he'd developed working as an Auror that demanded even worse treatment than this, but they were joined by ones just as strong that argued for him treating these offenders the same as any others.</p><p>Even if they <em>were</em> child abusers.</p><p>Lily Evans Potter scrambled up and stood facing him as he and Mallory moved into the room. Her face was tense, and if she had lost sleep in the two weeks since she'd come here, Rufus couldn't really blame her. Her hair was lank and dangled around her shoulders, and her green eyes, the ones he'd last seen in her son's face, were half-glazed.</p><p>Rufus gritted his teeth. He had wanted to move the Potters' trial as fast as possible, but still had only managed to fix a trial date for mid-November. There were too many people who wanted to look at the evidence, or had a reason for delaying the imprisonment or execution of the Potters so they could gawk some more. Even finding someone to lead the questioning in the Wizengamot, someone who had no ties to either Harry Potter or Dumbledore, had taken forever.</p><p>He owed Lily Potter at least an explanation of what would happen. He reminded himself that he never had to see her again after this.</p><p><em>She denied her son sweetness that even the poorest of children can afford. She denied him love. She denied him any existence beyond being the sword that his brother would wield without knowing it.</em></p><p>All of those things were true, but Rufus kept his purpose clearly in mind. When he was an Auror, it had never been this hard. Why should becoming the Minister have changed him so much?</p><p><em>Because you know Harry. You are biased yourself. And it has been years since you saw a child abuse case this extensive and detailed.</em></p><p>Rufus sharpened his mind to a small, clear point of light, the way Grandmother Leonora had taught him, and then said, in a voice he kept carefully devoid of emotion, "Lily Evans Potter, you already know that you are charged with child abuse. I am here to tell you that your trial will take place on the sixteenth of November. You will be tried with your husband, James Potter. Albus Dumbledore's trial will take place somewhat later. Until the date of the trial, you will remain in this cell. You will be well-treated, receive proper food and care—"</p><p>He had to stop there, though it wasn't quite the end of the formal speech he'd planned. The memory of the fact that Lily would receive such treatment when Harry hadn't was choking him.</p><p>It was unfortunate that he stopped when he did, though, because it provided an opportunity for Lily to speak up.</p><p>"You have to understand," she whispered, her eyes glittering with tears. Her face was becoming streaked with them, too, and from the way she winced as she wiped at them, it wasn't the first time they had made her skin stiff and tender. "I did what I did for the greater good of the world. I really <em>did</em> think Connor was the Boy-Who-Lived. I thought Harry's magic was unnatural. We had to do everything that we did so the world could have a chance."</p><p>Rufus's eyes narrowed. <em>She really did think that Connor Potter was the Boy-Who-Lived? Why would she think differently now? </em>He kept his voice polite and distant, however, as he did in the face of declarations from all prisoners, child abusers or no. "You will have a chance to explain everything that you thought and believed in your trial, Mrs. Potter. The Wizengamot will question you, and you will have a chance to call witnesses in your defense. Do you have anyone you wish to call?"</p><p>"Yes," said Lily, and her lip quivered. "I know that my son wouldn't like what you're doing to me. I want to call him."</p><p>"Which son, madam?" Rufus asked, hoping she didn't mean—</p><p>"Harry." Lily gave an imperious little stamp of her foot. "I want him called as a witness for the defense. He knows all the reasons behind the way we raised him. He can explain them better than I can. How <em>dare</em> you accuse us without listening to the way he explains things first?" She shook her head and tossed her lank red hair over one shoulder, her eyes bright and hopeful again. "I know that he'll convince you."</p><p>Rufus kept his voice bland. <em>Thank Merlin there are laws in place forbidding this, or I would be tempted to scream. </em>"The words of abused children about their abusers are not often trusted in trials, madam. Either they are too vehement, or they protect the people who abused them and try to minimize what really happened." <em>That's Harry in a nutshell. </em>"Your son will indeed be speaking in the trial, but as the person whom the case was brought <em>for</em>. He will be in a neutral place, neither prosecution nor defense but victim, and he will give his evidence how and as he wishes."</p><p>"Let me talk to him," Lily insisted. "I know that I can convince him to change his mind about that."</p><p><em>She probably could. </em>Though Rufus hoped the boy was stronger now than he had been the night he faced James Potter, he would still not want to leave Harry and one of his parents alone in a room together. "I will not do that, madam," he said.</p><p>"You can't keep a mother from talking to her own child."</p><p>That proved too much for Mallory, whom Rufus had felt silently seething behind him, but whom he had hoped would manage to ignore this. "You aren't his mother!" she snapped. "You're just the worthless bag of shit whose womb he crawled out of, the one who heaped punishments he didn't earn on him! I can't believe that I chose as mild a spell as I did—"</p><p>Lily was shrinking away from her, one hand over her mouth, making small fearful noises. Rufus felt a shock surge through him, and then he turned around and gripped Auror Mallory's arm.</p><p>"You did not," he said.</p><p>Mallory tilted her head back and directed a superior expression at him, half-frown and half-sneer.</p><p>Rufus could feel himself shaking, he was so angry. He bit off the words as he said, "If there is anything else that you wish to question me about, Mrs. Potter, send word by your guards. From now on, they will include Auror Feverfew." He opened the door of the cell and stepped back out into the corridor. Mallory still came with him because she had no choice, given his hand on her arm.</p><p>Rufus let her go the moment they were out in the hall, of course. He really had lost control, and he hadn't meant to. Much better to turn, to hide his anger behind a mask of cool disappointment, and to ask, "Why the Unending Nightmares Curse, Fiona? Why did you use <em>that</em> one on her?"</p><p>"Who says I did?" Mallory examined the back of her hand.</p><p>"I recognize the signs," said Rufus. Perhaps, if he stared at Mallory's forehead, he would keep himself from snapping. Then she lifted her head, and her eyes met his, fearless and defiant, and he heard himself snarling the words again. "And you said yourself that you'd used a spell. Fiona, I <em>do not care </em>how much you hate the Potters, or how much they remind you of your father. I accepted you into the Aurors because you'd reassured me that you wanted to <em>help</em> abused children and see the abusers brought to justice, not vengeance. Using this curse is a violation of that trust."</p><p>"They deserved it," said Mallory.</p><p>"<em>They</em>?" Rufus closed his eyes, as furious with his own misjudgment of what Mallory could handle as anything else. He should have known. Just because he had become Minister, and therefore less in charge of the day-to-day affairs of the Aurors, didn't mean he'd forgotten everything he learned about his people. "You used it on James Potter, too?" She couldn't have attacked Dumbledore, at least, since he was under the Still-Beetle confinement.</p><p>"They deserved it," Mallory repeated stubbornly. "They really did, Rufus. You've read the evidence itself, not just the stories in the papers. You must think they merit evisceration even more than I do. But you can't eviscerate them, and neither can I, so this is the next best thing. Eviscerate their minds instead."</p><p>Rufus shook his head, not trusting himself to speak. It was long moments, and thick breaths, before he could say, "They deserve justice, Fiona, just as anyone else does. And if that includes execution, then the Wizengamot will decide it. I trust them to bring down a sentence of utmost severity. Not only was Harry Potter horribly abused, he is the brother of the Boy-Who-Lived, and this gossip is so juicy that the papers are still tugging and pulling at it. But to make sure the prisoners survive and get to justice, I trust my Aurors to maintain a professional calm. You've proven you can't do that. As of this moment, you're off this case, Fiona."</p><p>He opened his eyes to see her staring at him. She shook her head and laughed a bit. "You can't do that," she said.</p><p>"Yes, actually, I can," said Rufus slowly. Betrayal still burned like a wound within him, but he recovered some of his own equilibrium as he watched Mallory's shock turn into betrayal of her own. "You control the affairs of the Aurors, Fiona, and no more than that. The Minister is supposed to be aware of what's going on in his own organization, and I <em>am</em> your boss. I could have you sacked for incompetence, but I'm not going to, because I believe that you can still be just if you try. For now, take a leave of absence from this case. Don't deal with any of the evidence on it. Don't come here to guard the prisoners—which the Head of the Auror Office shouldn't be doing anyway. Don't give interviews to the newspapers."</p><p>"How long?" Mallory was shaking, her hands clenched at her side.</p><p>"Until the Potters' trial," said Rufus quietly. "The sixteenth of November."</p><p>"Who exactly is going to take over my duties here?" Mallory's eyes flared and snapped. "At least half the owls we get nowadays are about the Potter case. Yesterday we got the first feigned report of a magical accident, just to draw my people out of the Ministry so someone could try to get juicy details."</p><p>Rufus hid his smile. At least Mallory was thinking like an Auror again, if she was indignant that her people's time was being wasted.</p><p>"I have someone who's used to handling plenty of owls," he said. "He's helped me work the Death Eater cases, and he did almost all the secretarial work during the last months I was Head."</p><p>Mallory looked slightly sick. "You're talking about your damn Percy Weasley again, aren't you?"</p><p>Rufus raised an eyebrow and waited.</p><p>"He's your running hound, Rufus," Mallory grumbled. "He sticks his nose into everything and questions it in accordance with that strict set of standards that you taught him. Yeah, I think he'd do well with the Potter case, but would he really give those bastards and that bitch <em>justice</em>?"</p><p>"There you go again, Fiona," said Rufus. "You can depend on the Wizengamot to give them justice. You can depend on Percy to make sure that they reach trial alive."</p><p>A dull flush spread over Mallory's cheeks. "I wouldn't have killed them. The Unending Nightmares Curse doesn't kill, you know that. I want to see them stand trial just as much as you do."</p><p>"Did you ever read about the Unending Nightmares Curse in detail, Fiona?" Rufus probed. "Do you really <em>know</em> what it does to its victims? Eviscerates their minds, you said. You aren't far wrong. But it doesn't do that just when they're asleep. They suffer from it when they're awake, too. The sight of you caused Lily Potter pain. People have gone mad from it. Disorder their minds, Fiona, and they'll just go straight into St. Mungo's and be unable to stand trial." It wasn't what he wanted to use to appeal to her—he should have just been able to use her own innate sense of justice—but what weapons he had to use to make sure that Lily and James Potter reached trial relatively unharmed and that his Auror didn't make herself into a worse criminal than she already had, he would.</p><p>Mallory looked away and mumbled something.</p><p>"What was that?" Rufus demanded, leaning closer.</p><p>"I said I didn't <em>know</em> that!" Mallory burst out, turning around again and glaring at him. Her face looked as if it were on fire now, and the air around her blazed with magic. "I told you, I do want them to stand trial, and have to talk about and testify to their mistakes in front of the whole world."</p><p>Rufus held her eyes. <em>She's embarrassed. Good. I might have more of a chance of getting through to her than I anticipated. </em>"I know what you suffered, Fiona," he said quietly. "Know better than most people." The redness climbed Mallory's cheeks again. Doubtless she was remembering the night she'd got pissed and told him most of the story. "And I know that you wouldn't want to use it as an excuse. It's a reason, but never let it be an excuse. I know that you're an Auror because you love and value justice, and not just for abused children. Don't limit your effectiveness to help others because you want to punish two of them so badly."</p><p>Mallory bowed her head, and nodded. Her magic had retreated into her body again. "I know," she whispered. "I forgot, Rufus. And I honestly didn't know what side effects that curse might have."</p><p>"Stay away from the prisoners, Fiona," said Rufus, with iron gentleness. "I'll contact St. Mungo's and summon one of the Healers over to remove the curse. It hasn't gone far enough yet to hurt her permanently."</p><p>Mallory nodded once, and then retreated in silence up the corridor. Feverfew stepped out of the shadows a moment later, his eyes understanding and his lips sealed, and took up his position in front of Lily Potter's door.</p><p>Rufus turned to make his way to James Potter, wondering if Mallory had used the Unending Nightmares Curse more on him than she had on Lily, or if they had suffered the same amount. Well, the healer from St. Mungo's could be the one to find that out. Rufus's business was justice, the clean cutting and cauterization of wounds through legal means, preventing the infection from spreading further. He was no healer of mental wounds.</p><p><em>I leave that up to Madam Shiverwood, </em>he thought, with an inner grimace. <em>I must send Harry a summons to see her soon.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>James Potter was indeed different. The moment Rufus opened the door, he was on his feet, obviously trying to look more deferential than pathetically eager. Rufus raised an eyebrow and shut the door, leaning against it. He had not been here since the night he escorted Harry. In retrospect, that had been a bad idea, though he had literally thought the boy would not sleep if he did not see his father.</p><p><em>Let us see what he can say to make up for his words then.</em></p><p>"I'm so sorry," James began earnestly. "I'd like to make up for everything, if you'll only tell me how. I didn't really <em>mean</em> what I said to Harry that night. I was just caught up in the shock of losing everything that I thought I cared about. I woke up that morning planning to apply to get back into the Aurors again, and then—well, then I'd lost the chance." He gave a shrill, false laugh. "But now I know it wasn't Harry's fault that this happened when it did. Please, sir, will you deliver a letter to him? I have it right here." He held up an envelope.</p><p>"Impossible, sir," said Rufus evenly, and concealed the furious fire of his own scorn behind the tidy words. "Your trial is set for the sixteenth of November. You will be tried with your wife only, Albus Dumbledore at a later date. Until then, you will have the best care we can provide you, a clean room and regular meals. It was discovered that your latest guard is not suitable for a variety of reasons, and another Auror will be taking over the post. Perhaps Auror Belladonna—"</p><p>"You don't understand," James interrupted. "You <em>really</em> don't. I've changed my mind. I've repented what I said to Harry that night. That means that I don't have to be tried."</p><p>Rufus felt his eyebrows rise. He really should just leave now, since he knew the explanation would be rambling and pathetic, but he had to admit to some prurient curiosity of his own. Since he refused to indulge that curiosity by reading the wilder newspaper stories, it mostly gnawed at him, unsatisfied.</p><p>He might as well gratify the prisoner by listening to the confession he wanted to make, he thought. If nothing else, it would add something to his own personal collection of excuses that criminals made to explain why <em>they</em> shouldn't suffer the full weight of the law. The weakest one so far came from a murderer who'd insisted that his victim told him she wanted to be murdered, conveniently alone and conveniently in just the manner he'd decided to do it.</p><p>This one promised to top that.</p><p>"Very well," he said. "Tell me why."</p><p>James openly sagged in relief, but then recovered himself and smiled. Rufus studied his face critically. Even if the man hadn't been guilty of neglect, he thought, he wouldn't have hired him. James's face was just a little too desperate, a little too eager. He looked as though he needed the approval of others to survive. An Auror couldn't be like that. He had to do many unpopular and unpleasant things, and glory was long in coming and fleeting when it arrived.</p><p>"I don't know how much of Harry's childhood you know about," James began, and then paused and studied Rufus.</p><p>"I've viewed the memories that Severus Snape sent in a Pensieve," said Rufus. "I've also read long letters from him in which he testified to such crimes as your ignoring your wife's treatment of your son."</p><p>"I honestly didn't notice," said James, with a sheepish smile obviously meant to coax the person who saw it into agreeing with him. "I knew that Connor was all right, and I loved my little boy, and he was the Boy-Who-Lived. Is it any wonder that Harry fell into his shadow?"</p><p>"There is a long distance between favoring one child," Rufus noted, "and so neglecting the other that you never notice when your wife is training him to do without touch, in fact to shiver underneath it when someone does touch him."</p><p>James blinked, obviously disconcerted, and then came back to his point. "But Lily hid it well, with Albus's help. You must admit that. Do you think you would really have noticed anything else than what I did in my situation?"</p><p>"Yes."</p><p>James shook his head and threw up his hands. "You don't understand, obviously, since you're not me. The point is that I didn't <em>notice</em>. I always found another explanation when I thought I did see something strange. And that's not my fault, is it, for not being observant enough? I thought Harry was just a strange little kid who liked books too much. I didn't like books, so I shrugged and thought he would be in Ravenclaw when he went to Hogwarts. Of course I spent more time with the son who was more like me."</p><p>Rufus watched him in silence.</p><p>"And then I found out what Lily and Albus had done, via a magical artifact in my home, and I was horrified." James nodded seriously. "I quite naturally tried to get my son back. But Snape kidnapped him, and Harry never wrote to me, one way or the other, to say how he was. Then, when I tried to get my son back from <em>him</em>…well, you know what happened. I never meant to neglect him. I was always trying to do what was best for him. But other people—Snape, Connor, even Harry himself—didn't notice, just like I didn't notice what Lily and Albus were doing to him at first." James gave Rufus a pleading look. "You don't try people for ignorance, do you?"</p><p>"No," said Rufus, when he thought he could trust himself to keep his voice steady. "But we do try them for stupidity. And I would say, Mr. Potter, since many people have made valiant attempts to cure your ignorance, that what you have is a case of stupidity instead."</p><p>James flushed darkly. "You're so against abuse, Mr. Scrimgeour, and yet you apply verbal abuse to prisoners?" he challenged.</p><p>"My proper title is Minister," said Rufus, standing straighter. "And if you think that is verbal abuse, Mr. Potter, it is little wonder that you never noticed what your son was suffering." He turned to the door.</p><p>"You'll speak to Harry?" James asked his back anxiously.</p><p>Rufus turned around reluctantly again. He didn't want to give this spineless coward the time of day. He <em>knew</em> James Potter, now. The man bent with the strongest following wind. Let that wind seem to shift towards his wife and Albus Dumbledore again, and he would bow to them and be just as strongly insisting that Harry's neglect and abuse had been for the general good, even as they did.</p><p>But if James was actually willing to testify against his wife and Dumbledore, then Rufus had to use him.</p><p>"Will you speak for the prosecution in the trial?" he asked James quietly.</p><p>James's face turned the color of wet ashes. "I explain this in the letter," he said, waving the envelope. "I can't do that. Of course I can't. How could I turn against my wife and my mentor? I just want to get clear of this altogether. I barely saw anything of Harry's childhood. How could I testify to what you say they've done unless I saw the evidence? And that would prejudice me."</p><p>Rufus sneered lightly. <em>In their own way, Lily and Dumbledore are better than this man. They at least have the conviction that they were doing right, and I know they'll testify that way, too. </em>"And what do you expect Harry to do?"</p><p>"Forgive me," said James at once. "Drop the charges. If he decides that he wants to someday, come and live with me. I know that his mind's been poisoned by Lily and Dumbledore and Snape right now, but when it's clear again, then he should be able to see that I've never meant him anything but good."</p><p>Rufus had to close his eyes to keep himself from vomiting. "Your request is denied," he said. "Child abusers are never allowed to communicate with their victims."</p><p>"You brought Harry here that first night." There came a rustle that was probably James folding his arms. "So obviously you can bend the rules a bit. And I want Harry to see the letter. He would know how to forgive me."</p><p>"He would," said Rufus. "Because he's been taught how to forgive beyond all rational boundaries."</p><p>"Surely he's the only one who can make that decision." James obviously thought he had a point. "You can't make the choices for him."</p><p>Rufus opened his eyes and smiled slightly at James. "Actually, Mr. Potter, as he is not yet fifteen, yes, adults <em>can</em> make those decisions for him. And right now, his legal guardian is Severus Snape, who has threatened me with death if a letter from you ever comes into Harry's hands."</p><p>"He threatened you with death!" James pounced on that. "How can you trust him?"</p><p>Rufus opened the door, stepped out, and shut it behind him. He knew he was smiling with contempt, but he could not stop it. Oh, yes, he understood exactly what sort of man James Potter was. And he would give a great deal to make sure that Harry never came into contact with him again, after the trial.</p><p>He nearly bumped into a young witch hurrying along the hall, her head bowed and sobs breaking from her hands. He jumped, she jumped, and she backed away from him, staring at him in awe.</p><p>"You're Minister Scrimgeour, aren't you?" she asked, her already pink cheeks flushing pinker, as if he were there to judge the tears pouring down her face.</p><p>Rufus nodded, examining her closely. He thought the witch was familiar, but he couldn't remember why. "And what's your name?"</p><p>"H—Hestia Jones, sir." The witch hid her face in her hands again. "I applied to be an Auror at one point," she said, with a low wail. "And then I found out my brother had been arrested for smuggling flying carpets into Britain, and I decided that I had to drop out of the Auror program. How could I stand the shame of it?"</p><p>Rufus nodded. He did know where he'd seen her, now: in the newest class of trainee Aurors. Of course, her cheeks had been flushed with pride then.</p><p>"I understand if you wanted to take some time off, Madam Jones," he said. "I do hope that we can count on seeing you in the Auror program again. Someone with an innate sense of justice as strong as yours is always needed."</p><p>Hestia looked shyly up at him. "Thank you, sir. That's very kind of you to say." She cast a <em>Tempus</em> charm, and then jumped at the numbers that appeared. "I've <em>got</em> to go," she muttered. "Thank you again, sir!" she called, as she rushed away.</p><p>Rufus shook his head and walked towards his office with a curiously lighter heart, ready to assign Percy Weasley to his newest duties and owl St. Mungo's. Sometimes it helped to be reminded that ordinary life went on all around him, never mind the arrest of criminals for child abuse charges and the danger of living in a world with a resurrected Dark Lord and a child with Lord-level power and mental scars.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Hestia paused a moment to make sure the Minister was gone, then crept towards the door of the proper cell. She'd got the information through a hastily penned note, not even delivered by owl, but by falcon. She whispered the incantations that would unlock the wards, and then drew out the copy of the key she'd had made. Sometimes, having criminal relatives <em>could</em> come in useful.</p><p>She opened the door, and stepped into the room that held the helplessly frozen form of her leader, Albus Dumbledore.</p><p>Hestia swallowed as she hurried to draw forth the glowseeds that would counteract the Still-Beetle shell. It <em>hurt</em> to see him like that. She'd just joined the Order of the Phoenix a few months ago, but she'd heard tales of Albus Dumbledore, the White Wizard and Lord of Light, all her life from her witch mother. He shouldn't be standing rooted to the floor with an expression of vague surprise on his face, all his magic and all his goodwill locked away.</p><p>She pressed the glowseeds against his neck and whispered the proper incantation. Red light spread up and down his body, softening his stern outline. In a moment, Dumbledore sagged and nearly fell. Hestia took his arm and held him upright. Her heart still ached with pity, but she felt proud that she had been the one trusted to come to him in a moment of weakness like this.</p><p>Dumbledore spent several moments breathing in silence, then lifted his face and smiled at her. Hestia ducked her head, her cheeks flaring again.</p><p>"My dear," said Dumbledore gently, "thank you. But before you go away again, you must press the Still-Beetle shell in your pocket against me, and freeze me once more."</p><p>Hestia blinked. It was true that the note had said she should bring a Still-Beetle shell with her, but she had assumed that it was for the enemies who might get in their way as she rescued the Headmaster. This was so <em>exciting</em>. She had envisioned daring escapes. She hadn't envisioned Dumbledore staying here. "Headmaster—" she began.</p><p>Dumbledore shook his head. "I hold that position no longer, Hestia, so it is inappropriate to address me by its title," he chided her gently.</p><p>Hestia nodded. "Sorry, my lord. It's just so unfair."</p><p>Dumbledore sighed. "Yes, it is. With Voldemort returned—" he waited kindly for her to finish flinching at the name "—the wizarding world needs me more than ever. But there are many people who would hesitate to trust me now, given that the charges of child abuse are still so fresh in so many minds, and if I escaped, it would only confirm for them that I was guilty. Even the Order is divided against me. So I must needs ask that you leave me here, frozen again, so that our enemies suspect nothing."</p><p>"Then why free you in the first place?" Hestia whispered. <em>I wanted to help. Have I really done that?</em></p><p>"Because the Still-Beetle shell caged all of my magic," said Dumbledore. "Free from it, I can release some of my power." He closed his eyes, and the air around both him and Hestia grew warmer. Hestia shivered in wonder. It felt as though it had been winter in the room before, and now she stood on the edge of spring.</p><p>"What are you going to do, my lord?" she whispered.</p><p>"Change some minds," said Dumbledore, in a stronger voice than he had so far spoken in. "It is an old spell, one rarely used, because there are so many would use it for wrong purposes, and it is tied to distant events rather than taking place at once. But it is the perfect spell for this circumstance." He paused, then murmured, "<em>Converto intellegentiam de Harry Potter! Converto animadversionem ab intellegentia!</em>"</p><p>Hestia felt the spell move outward, a thick, clinging cloud that dissipated as it touched the walls of the room. Dumbledore let out a long sigh, and seemed to age before her eyes. He smiled tiredly at her.</p><p>"Now, my dear, if you will touch me with the Still-Beetle shell again, you should go. They will visit me before long. They always do. They do not trust me."</p><p>"Don't you want something to eat before I go, sir?" Hestia asked plaintively. "To drink?" She had dreamed of helping her hero more than it seemed she would be able to.</p><p>Dumbledore patted her cheek. "They would notice, my dear, when they undid the confinement before my trial, if I had unusual food stains on my teeth. Even this release is a risk, but as long as I change nothing about my body itself, then they are unlikely to notice." He arranged himself in the frozen posture he'd used before, put on the same expression of vague confusion, and waited expectantly for her.</p><p>Hestia, catching her lip between her teeth before she could speak another protest, used the Still-Beetle shell on him, and watched as her leader once more froze. She sighed and slipped out of the room, hands clenching as she went.</p><p>Albus Dumbledore was still the leader of the wizarding world to those who mattered, even now the Lord of Light. He would save them. Hestia knew it. But she also knew that he was wiser than she was. If he said events had to fall out this way, then they had to fall out this way.</p><p>But she wished, more than anything else, that the charges had never been filed, that no one had ever been allowed to look at Dumbledore's sacrifices to keep the wizarding world safe with scorn instead of awe.</p><p>Grimly, she turned and began doing up the locking wards on the door again; the note had included instructions on that, from someone who was too notorious to get back into the Ministry without being noticed. He had had injustice done to him, too. That was all right, though, Hestia told herself as she worked. Eventually justice would be done, and just as Albus Dumbledore would lead the wizarding world again, Kingsley Shacklebolt would be part of the Aurors once more.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 12*: Gryffindor's Shame</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Minerva chapter now, to start a fairly important subplot.</p><p><strong>Chapter Nine: Gryffindor's Shame</strong></p><p>Minerva mopped at her eyes. They were watering badly, a combination of the poor light around her and the long day she'd had. Once again, she suffered the temptation to go back to the Headmaster's office—<em>her</em> office, now, though she still hadn't got used to that—and curl up to get some sleep. Merlin knew she had plenty of her own affairs to occupy her aboveground. There were the teachers to reassure, the Transfiguration courses to arrange, candidates for the various positions held open for her to interview, the papers to placate…</p><p>But none of that was as urgent as the work that had brought her down here, she reminded herself, and so she straightened her shoulders and plowed forward. The plop of water echoed in the distance. Minerva tried to imagine exactly where she was in relation to the castle above her, and could not.</p><p>She walked a long, sloping tunnel that sometimes stayed level but mostly led irresistibly down and down. It had begun behind a door in the Headmaster's office. Minerva didn't recognize it, didn't remember ever hearing Albus speak of it, and had immediately become suspicious. The first thing she concluded was that it led to more of the Headmaster's mischief. And then she had, on first stepping into it, felt the tingle of wards around her.</p><p>The wards weren't the same as they should have been, though. They were tangled, tattered, broken. They didn't reach out to her, but tried to lash and score her face, at least until Minerva drew out the silver Headmistress's badge she'd taken to wearing at her throat. Then they subsided and lay around her with a snarl.</p><p>Minerva immediately began following the tunnel.</p><p>She paused to lick her dry lips and readjust her grip on her wand. She hadn't cast a <em>Lumos</em> spell, since that could dangerously reveal her position to an enemy, but a ball of light that bobbed several feet ahead of her. As always, Minerva studied the floor for a sign of holes or weakening.</p><p>She'd just started to move forward when she stopped, nose twitching. Sometimes, when she concentrated, she could use a cat's heightened senses even in human form, and her nose was telling her there was something in front of her now.</p><p><em>Devil's Snare</em>, she thought, and waved her wand. "<em>Finite Incantatem!</em>"</p><p>That caught her ball of light, dispelling it, but should also have taken care of the glamour that covered the plant. As Minerva conjured more light, she nodded in grim recognition of the mass of green tendrils, which swayed towards her as though starved.</p><p><em>Albus put this here to ensnare anyone who dared walk the path. Now I am more certain than ever that he did something wrong down here, and wanted no one else to know about it.</em></p><p>"<em>Incendio!</em>" Minerva said, and the flames ripped into the Devil's Snare, which coiled hastily away, leaving her a clear path through. Minerva edged down the path, and halted on the other side with a little laugh. Impossible as it seemed when the Headmaster had been arrested for child abuse and he had left Merlin-knew-what troubles around for her to fix, she felt younger than she had in ten years.</p><p><em>At least something like this requires skills I know I have, </em>she thought, as she marched forward. <em>Not trying to think of what people want me to say other than the truth.</em> That had been the most frustrating part of dealing with the newspaper reporters, as they continually begged her to give them details about the child abuse that did not actually exist.</p><p>Or details that Minerva had no intention of releasing. Harry's pale face flashed before her eyes most of the time now, and so did Severus Snape's almost equally haggard one. Even knowing he had sent an incredibly naked account to the Ministry, Minerva saw no need to imitate him. Honeywhistle and the rest could find the grist for their evil mills elsewhere.</p><p>The tunnel curved around a large pillar. Minerva floated her ball of light out of the way this time, and once again cast <em>Finite</em> at the carved stone. It shuddered, and flickered, and then several deep blue lights came into being on it.</p><p>Minerva studied them from a safe distance, frowning. Most spells that produced blue light were pale blue, for no reasons Minerva knew (the Color Theorists at St. Mungo's were apt to babble on for hours about them, but Minerva had never listened). This was a deep, glinting blue, rather like the cobalt cups that Minerva's mother had used at the table when she was a girl.</p><p>She took one step nearer, and then another, defensive spells poised on the tip of her tongue.</p><p>Nothing happened until she got nearer the pillar, and then it was only a slight gasp and a widening of her eyes. She could see, now, that wards or spells clinging about the pillar did not cast the blue light. Instead, it came from several triangular stones, each as large as a fist, buried deeply in the pillar itself.</p><p>Minerva knew the stones by sight, but only from the pages of books. She had never assumed that she would have a chance to see them face-to… well, rock. Supposedly, they were so valuable that wizarding society had used them up long ago.</p><p>And, somehow, she had never thought that she would be seeing them face-to-rock after the Headmaster had been accused of child abuse, though if there was one place the rocks might still be in use, it was Hogwarts.</p><p>Minerva counted the stones now, silently, walking around the pillar a few times to be sure that she had them all. Yes. For all their brilliance, there were only four of them. One was carved with an open book, one a narrow design that looked like a valley cut between mountains, and the one lowest down on the pillar showed a strange device, somewhere between a wand and a sword.</p><p>The one nearest the top showed a sleeping cat.</p><p>Minerva swallowed. Granted, she was taking a risk, and she didn't know if the instinctive associations she had given the gems would help.</p><p>But she was a Gryffindor, and she was Headmistress, and she was desperate to protect her school and make up for the shame of her House that Albus had incurred on it.</p><p>She reached up and pressed her palm to the stone carved with the cat.</p><p>There came a long, deep moan, a rushing wind that gathered up speed and music as it swept along. Minerva stood still as the wind wrapped around her body, chilling her skin, sinking under her clothes. Then the pillar and the tunnel began to move, a circling, stately dance as proud as a snake's.</p><p>Minerva went along for the ride, telling herself that she was a Gryffindor, and Gryffindors were not made afraid as easily as all that.</p><p>Pressing into her mind, though, was the reminder that she hadn't told anyone where she was going, exactly the kind of carelessness she would have scolded one of her students for.</p><p>The dance stopped at last, and Minerva opened her eyes. She was not surprised to find herself in a different place entirely. No one had ever said that anchor-stones were ordinary, and one of their properties was bringing the living person in the web into contact with the dead.</p><p>Minerva stepped back, able to remove her hand from the cat's stone only now. She looked around, wondering who would meet her. She had a good idea of whom the other anchor-stones indicated, but any of them might choose to respond.</p><p>Or no one, she reminded herself. In that case, she was certain she could touch the cat's stone and transport herself back through the pillar.</p><p>Well, fairly certain, at least.</p><p>A golden light burst into being in front of her, illuminating the round, bare cavern. Well, it would have been bare to most people in Hogwarts. Now that she was Headmistress, Minerva could see all the wards, even the ones that had been slow or reluctant to respond to her so far. And this room was covered with them, blending into messy knots from which still more lines of wards led forth.</p><p>This was the anchor in more than one way, Minerva realized then. This was the room where the wards all came together, forming Hogwarts's base, the web of webs.</p><p>The golden light was separate from the wards, though. It rolled together like the ball of flame a phoenix created in appearing, and then solidified and shimmered, bright as molten metal. Minerva had to shield her eyes until the light abruptly dimmed, and an anxious, male voice said, "Oh, dear. I see that matters have changed from the last time I was here."</p><p>Minerva looked up. In front of her stood an older wizard, though his white beard still bore a trace of gold. His robes were golden and red, and worked down their seams with the same wand-and-sword design as one of the anchor-stones. He had green eyes worn by the years, but they stared at her with strong, clear intelligence.</p><p>"Godric Gryffindor," she said, because she needed the reassurance, even though she knew it must be.</p><p>He nodded. "Or a part of him," he said. "I trust that you understand how anchor-stones work?"</p><p>"This is a ghost or a dream of you," said Minerva, with a wave of her hand. "A—a record, of you as you were at a certain point in your life. Left to guard the school and to help the Headmasters of Hogwarts." She was astonishing herself with her own calm speech. Well, perhaps it was to be expected. She had gone a little beyond shock when the wards tried to attack her.</p><p>Godric nodded. "The others who remain with you, as you probably surmised, are Helga and Rowena." A flash of anger crossed his face. "Salazar was still here when we bound some of our spirits to protect the school, but he wouldn't agree to do it. Something about never leaving part of himself behind, lest an enemy could get hold of it." Godric shrugged. "But Salazar was always paranoid. You're new, Headmistress. I think your name is—"</p><p>"Minerva McGonagall." Minerva lifted her head proudly.</p><p>"Ah." Godric nodded. "I remember a Headmaster McGonagall, about the middle of the sixteenth century. A good man."</p><p>"One of my ancestors," Minerva acknowledged. "I need to know how much you know about the recent power transfer between Albus Dumbledore and myself, sir. I found one of the anchor-stones carved with a cat, but—"</p><p>"We're only magical constructs, really," Godric interrupted. "The school takes care of transforming the stones when it accepts a new Headmaster or Headmistress. No, I don't know much, but your appearing so suddenly like this, and not being prepared to find us, isn't a good sign. Usually, the Headmaster comes with his successor and shows him or her all the secrets of Hogwarts's tunnels at one time. What happened to Albus Dumbledore?"</p><p>Minerva sighed and bowed her head. This would take some explaining.</p><p>As quietly as she could, she narrated the plan of sacrifice she now understood Albus to have been pursuing, and why he had pursued it. She made sure to mention how Gryffindor Albus had been, and how he found a Lord-level child in Slytherin an impossible concept to come to terms with, assuming that the child would of course become another Dark Lord. She explained the abuse he had inflicted—as much as she understood; she had not yet forced herself all the way through Severus's records—and why she had come rather abruptly into her own office.</p><p>Godric was silent when she was done, though Minerva could not tell what he was thinking, since he had turned his back on her. He walked over to the far side of the cavern, and then abruptly swore and lashed out with one foot. It sank into the wall. Minerva winced as she might have if he had actually contacted something and bruised his skin. <em>I hope that I never have to bind part of myself to an anchor-stone. It must be frustrating to want to rage, and not be able to hit anything.</em></p><p>Godric turned back around, his green eyes absolutely burning with fury. "He was Gryffindor," he said.</p><p>Minerva simply nodded, deciding that Godric would probably come to the same conclusions she had.</p><p>"He was Gryffindor, and he did this," Godric went on, his voice rising. He stalked back and forth. Minerva studied his boots, and saw that they skimmed the floor, but she no longer thought he was solid. More likely, it was just conscious practice that kept them there, since Godric was a different kind of ghost. "What kind of shame has he brought down on our House? How are we going to recover our reputation, teach the others to trust us again?" He looked at her. "You're Gryffindor, aren't you? Most of the McGonagalls have been."</p><p>Minerva nodded again.</p><p>"They're going to distrust Gryffindors as they once distrusted Slytherins," Godric whispered, and then laughed harshly. "What kind of world is it where someone who follows my principles abuses children and someone who follows Salazar's principles is only interested in freedom?"</p><p>"One I need your help to navigate," said Minerva, seizing what she felt was her best chance. "I know that something is still wrong with the wards; they did not transfer to me as smoothly as they should have when Albus was taken out of power. Can you guide me to the place where the tangling originates from?" She took one more look around the cavern. "All of them here seem neat and smoothly braided."</p><p>Godric stilled for a moment. Then he said, "Of course I will. It is partly my doing that this happened, after all." He turned towards a corner of the cavern, beckoning for her to follow him.</p><p>"Partly your doing?" Minerva frowned as she walked, paying as much attention to the walls as to what she was saying. There seemed to be no door or any evidence of entrance elsewhere than the pillar. She hoped it wasn't a door that ghosts could get through, but which she was condemned to linger behind. "I don't think it is. I want to recover the reputation of Gryffindor as much as you do, but you aren't responsible for the behavior of everyone in your House."</p><p>"I am for this," said Godric softly. "Some years ago, the Headmaster came to me, and said that he needed to alter the defenses of the school in order to protect the students better. I accepted that, of course, and showed him how to do it. Now I worry that I gave him the key to a door I should never have opened." He gestured, and the stone in front of them vanished.</p><p>Minerva stared. What appeared to be a sheer staircase of white stone soared upward before her, gleaming in the fall of a shaft of sunlight from somewhere high above. Diamond dust, or particles of what looked like it, circled in the air. Minerva shook her head and looked at Godric. "I don't understand. Are we outside?"</p><p>"Not exactly," said Godric, and indicated another anchor-stone embedded in the rock at the foot of the staircase, so deeply that Minerva had not even noticed its deep blue glow next to the steps themselves. "Just as you can bind a dead wizard's essence to one of these stones, you can bind the essence of a dead place. Create nearly inaccessible boltholes, because, after all, you're escaping into the past—but it's a past cut off from everyone else, so that you don't need to chance meeting yourself like you do with a Time-Turner." He held his hand out to Minerva, who hesitantly laid her palm in it, and found to her shock that his fingers were solid. "This was once part of the home where I was born," he added simply. "I showed it to Albus because no one could get into it unless I was holding their hand. I couldn't think of a better place for the altered defenses of the school to rest."</p><p>Minerva took the first step up the staircase. It trembled at her weight, and then emitted a shining, shrill note. Minerva trembled back, and shook her head as they climbed higher and higher into the shaft of sun. This was like a dream of Light, and she could not imagine what the home beyond the staircase would look like.</p><p>It was as marvelous as she'd hoped. They were still indoors, she saw when the staircase played out, but the house was made of the same white stone as the steps themselves, polished planes that captured light and then breathed it back out in softened but still dazzling bursts. Minerva found herself standing on a broad floor of flat flags, with a gleam of green and gold through distant windows. The green was not the deep, poisonous color of Slytherin, but the fierce color of living trees. The air around her breathed warmth like the height of summer. Minerva could see other pillars and intricate, shining silver and white artifacts sitting tamely on the floor, just waiting for someone to pick them up and use them to create beautiful things.</p><p>"This way," Godric murmured, and swept on across the floor, in the direction of one of the pillars. Minerva followed, still looking around in wonder. This was one of those wizarding places she had dreamed about, she thought, the ones from the days of wild magic and fey tales. Then, the Light had been the minority faction, with more wizards holding allegiance to the wild Dark magic that danced on Walpurgis Night. Midsummer rituals were small and sacred but intense, things of great power, and Light wizards created their homes as bastions of civilization, dedicated to the careful keeping and preserving of valuable artifacts and books—not things to be destroyed as many Dark artifacts were, the moment their owners lost interest in them.</p><p><em>The Light can hurt others—Albus has proven that—but it can also create and hold beauty, </em>Minerva thought proudly.</p><p>She heard a distant chime, like angry music, and frowned. Before she could ask Godric about it, he said, "Ah. Here," and stepped aide from one of the pillars in particular.</p><p>Minerva blinked. It wasn't a pillar at all, as she had first assumed from its upright position in a corner of the room, but a statue of Albus. He looked as he had when he strode across battlefields to fight Voldemort, clad in white robes and Light. He had a hand held up as though to calm an excited crowd, and his eyes, made of blue stones that Minerva didn't think were sapphires, gleamed with wisdom and intelligence.</p><p>And all about him curled the wards of Hogwarts, diving into his body at various points and then sliding outward again, as though he were a fly caught in the midst of a spider's web. Minerva thought he was more likely to be the spider in this particular web than the prey, though.</p><p>"He made himself necessary to them," said Godric quietly. "That's why the wards are attacking you. He made it so that no other Headmaster would be able to take his place in Hogwarts unless he approved them and was willing to transfer the control of the wards to them. There are enormous holes in the defenses right now because he's not there. And it's only going to get worse."</p><p>Minerva closed her eyes. Even with everything she already knew about Albus, how far he had fallen from the ideals she had once believed him to hold, this <em>hurt</em>. She could believe better that he had a particular enmity for Slytherin children with Lord-level power than she could believe that he would want his other students to suffer if something happened to him.</p><p>"Why does the school recognize me at all?" she asked.</p><p>"Because he did not bind <em>all</em> the wards," said Godric. "I think, now, that he didn't ask for that because I would have got curious and asked too many questions back. He left enough free to convince you, or anyone else who followed him, that you had complete control of Hogwarts. But it's not true. The deeper defenses are decaying. He planned it so that would happen if he were killed or removed from power."</p><p>Minerva shook her head. "And if he'd died of old age?"</p><p>"Then I believe the wards would have transferred smoothly, because that's a natural death." She looked at Godric to see him shrugging. "What he <em>didn't</em> want was anyone to have the same amount of power he did, and to make Hogwarts utterly dependent on him. He believed that he was the best one to protect it." A flash of bitterness darted across the Founder's face. "He told me that, when I helped him create this statue. I didn't listen to where he put the emphases of his words, or I might have known something was off."</p><p>He took a deep breath, tugged on his beard, and then met her eyes. "You're the rightful successor to Albus Dumbledore, and more than that, I think you're someone who will try to set this to rights. 'Go to a McGonagall if you want bloody-minded stubbornness,'" he said, as though quoting someone. Before Minerva could insist that he tell her who had said that, Godric continued, "And I want to help restore the reputation of the school, and of my House, and of the Light. I'd even like to help this young Lord you describe, if only to make up for the wrong Albus did him." He paused, his hands tapping at nothing, and then said, "This is going to sound like an odd question, but I can't keep myself from asking it. Call me a foolish optimist."</p><p>"I would never call you foolish, sir," said Minerva, with a faint smile, and waited.</p><p>Godric cleared his throat. "Has this boy—Harry, you said that was his name—spoken at all about being <em>vates</em>? Freeing the magical creatures, and trying to foresee paths by which they can live in peace with wizards and witches?"</p><p>Minerva stared at him.</p><p>"I told you it was an odd question," said Godric defensively.</p><p>"I—that is, yes, he has." Minerva shook her head. "I didn't know that anyone else would think anything of it, so I didn't mention it in my recitation to you."</p><p>Godric nodded. "Then I am more determined than ever to help him," he said. "In one way, and one way alone, I think Albus was right to be wary of the boy. Lords <em>do</em> change the world, and they can do it without regard for the people around them. Albus was like that himself. But if this Harry Potter is thinking of others…then I want to help." He sighed, staring into the middle distance. "My dearest ambition, at one point, was to be a <em>vates.</em> But I couldn't. I wasn't strong enough. I managed to achieve some remarkable things with dear Helga and Rowena, and even Salazar, when he was still with us, but that was always in cooperation. And none of the others quite agreed with me about freeing the magical creatures, or which ones should be freed." He glanced at Minerva. "And now—do you think Potter will pause until all the magical creatures are freed?"</p><p>"Not unless some of them tell him that they want to remain slaves," said Minerva, thinking of the way the Many snakes had come into Hogwarts' Great Hall the day of the spring equinox. "He has freed Dementors that I know of, and a breed of snakes called the Many, and even the unicorns." She had been able to feel the absence of the unicorns the moment she ascended into her position as Headmistress, though it had taken her a few days to figure out what it was.</p><p>Godric clenched his hands in front of him. "Then I am glad that you came and found me," he said fiercely. "Albus has brought shame upon our House, but we have a chance to reverse it, and in the best way, by helping someone truly worthy of help."</p><p>Minerva eyed the statue. "And what do we do about this? Can I simply transfer the wards to myself?"</p><p>Godric sighed, deflating again. "No. I'm afraid not. Some of the spells that surround and protect this statue are ones that only Albus can undo. Besides, we don't want you to be central to the wards in the way that he was. What if you fall in battle? That leaves Hogwarts unprotected again."</p><p>Minerva nodded. "And, as of yet, I do not have a Deputy Headmaster picked out." She knew whom she was going to ask, but delicacy required that she wait a little while. "Very well. Then what would you suggest we do?"</p><p>"Coax the school."</p><p>Minerva frowned at him.</p><p>Godric flushed a bit. "Ah. Excuse me. That would be Helga's term for it. She believed that Hogwarts was a living thing. That was one reason she never agreed with me about trying to act as a cooperative <em>vates</em>. She was more interested in magical plants and buildings than magical <em>creatures</em>. She meant that you have to coax Hogwarts to trust you as you would any wild thing. It's been hurt by its Headmaster. It needs to see that you care."</p><p>"And?" Minerva prompted. "How do I do that?" She couldn't help thinking that Godric Gryffindor would have been an irritating professor. Students wanted to <em>know</em> things, learn them, or at least the best of them, like Hermione Granger, did. They didn't want endless digressions around the subject of their interest.</p><p>Godric blinked at her, then flushed more deeply. "Ah. Excuse me," he repeated. "Talk to the wards. Walk through the tunnels. Get to know them. Think often and forcefully of what you plan to do. Show the school that you don't blame it. Don't resist any wards that come and attach themselves to you. Find specific holes and repair them." He nodded. "That will do for a start. Meanwhile, I'll work on removing the protections I put on this blasted statue. It should start decaying naturally, until it reaches the point where only Albus's power is sustaining it. Then we'll call on Helga and Rowena. They're watching right now, you know."</p><p>He chuckled as Minerva glanced suspiciously around the house. "They're less proactive than I am, and they attend other aspects of Hogwarts than the wards," he explained. "Plus, you're not one of theirs. They'll approach when they feel the time is right. Show them you can be trusted, Minerva, and I have no doubts that they'll eventually warm up to you. They need to be coaxed like wild creatures, too," he added, raising his voice.</p><p>A book materialized over his head and fell towards him. Godric dodged it, laughing.</p><p>Minerva shook her head. "You're more informal than I thought you would be," she observed, unable to stop herself.</p><p>"I've been modified by contact with the Headmasters and Headmistresses over the centuries, of course," said Godric mildly. His face darkened for a moment. "Even Albus taught me much," he muttered. Then he recovered his poise. "I'm looking forward to what you can teach me." He held out a hand. "Come. I'll take you back to the entrance where the anchor-stones are."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Minerva sat up primly when the visitor she'd expected knocked on her door. She'd had a few hours to get over meeting one of the Four Founders of Hogwarts, and to reconcile herself to the extent of Albus's treachery and betrayal, the evidence that he really had trusted no one but himself to do even basic things like protecting the school. The one she faced now had his own griefs to bear, though she intended to distract him in part by asking him to take up extra duties. She would be calm and kind and implacable.</p><p>"Come in," she called.</p><p>Severus entered and took the chair opposite her, looking more than ever like a bird of ill omen. Minerva had learned to look past the menacing exterior the first year he taught at Hogwarts, though. She stared into his face, and saw the slightly sunken state of his eyes and cheeks, the way he glared at the desk and not at her, and the tight press of his teeth behind his lips.</p><p><em>Losing Harry like this has been harder than he would admit to himself. </em>Minerva knew he had received a letter from Harry the other day, and had written back, but Harry was evidently unwilling as yet to come to Hogwarts and trust himself to Severus's guardianship. That would tell on him. Minerva was sure that he loved the boy like a son, for all that Severus would deny it furiously if asked.</p><p><em>That is one way it's better to be a Gryffindor</em>, she thought. <em>We can tell the truth straight out, without all of this Slytherin lying and dodging, and then we don't look foolish when we're caught in a lie.</em></p><p>"Severus," she said. "I asked you here to become my Deputy Headmaster."</p><p>Severus jolted, and then stared at her. Minerva stared back at him.</p><p>"I always suspected that it was the office itself that caused Albus to go mad," he said at last, his voice grating and rasping. "Now I have proof. You <em>are</em> mad, Minerva. You cannot mean this."</p><p>"Yes, I do," said Minerva. <em>And not only because it will force you to think about other things than Harry, which Merlin knows you need. </em>"I know what you've given up, Severus. Do you know what that says to me?"</p><p>"That I am an idiot?" Severus was back to glaring at the desk. "That I should never think of ever having a child, when they would act like this?"</p><p>"That you are determined to do the right thing before all else," said Minerva, choking her own impulse to snap at Severus for his self-pity. She would have done it without hesitation when they were colleagues, but she had some authority over him now, and she had to use it properly. "And that indicates a man I could trust to become Headmaster, if I died or was forced to retire. We have endured enough betrayals. I want you by my side, Severus, because I know that you will never stab me in the back."</p><p>Severus stared at her. Minerva waited for some mocking remark about how she should never trust a Slytherin not to backstab.</p><p>Instead, he murmured, "What have you learned?"</p><p>Minerva told him, wondering if he realized that by hearing these secrets, he was essentially committing himself. Severus didn't show any awareness of it, but, as his face grew steadily darker and his eyes glittered with anger, as he came more to life than he had since Albus was arrested, Minerva was sure that she had made the right decision. This was a man who valued the good more than his own life or his own pride.</p><p>"So you'll take the position, then," she said, as he got up.</p><p>Severus gave her a steady, unblinking stare. "You are right," he said finally.</p><p>Minerva raised her eyebrows.</p><p>"I can believe that the Hat almost put you in Slytherin now," said Severus, and swept out of the room, which was answer enough.</p><p>Minerva leaned back and smiled. She could enjoy the brief glow of pleasure over a victory before she tackled the next problem.</p><p>"Do you see? I told you that you would be a leader."</p><p>Minerva whipped around. In the corner of her office, near the door that led into the lower levels of the castle, stood the same cloaked figure who had introduced herself as Acies once before. She still smelled of smoke and fire, but now also of something else, Minerva thought, working her nose. Life, and spring, and light.</p><p>"Who <em>are</em> you?" Minerva demanded, as she had before.</p><p>"Someone you'll be seeing soon," said Acies, in an infuriatingly calm tone. "And someone who has a message for you. Listen. This is what Professor Trelawney told Headmaster Dumbledore on a tower a few weeks ago.</p><p>"<em>Three on three the old one coils,<br>
Three in its times, three in its choices,<br>
It bears his rivals to silence and stillness,<br>
And the wild Darkness laughs, and the Light rejoices.
<p>"Two on two the storms that are coming,<br>
Two for the day, and two for the year,<br>
The storm of darkness when no moon will shine,<br>
And the storm of light that will blaze most fiercely here.</p><p>"One on one all the prophecies bear down,<br>
One is their center, and one is their heart,<br>
And from my mouth comes no Divination again<br>
Except those prophecies in which he has a part."</p></em></p><p>"And what does that mean?" Minerva demanded, though she was already trying to work it out. The thing that seemed clearest was that she could count on Sybill making more prophecies. She wrinkled her nose.</p><p>"I don't know everything yet," said Acies. "I thought you should know this." This time, the shadow of enormous wings appeared to stretch around her before she vanished, and Minerva had a distinct impression of wild eyes staring at her.</p><p>Minerva sat back, and shook her head. She was weary already of prophecies and the notion of working with one of them, but she had a core of iron determination under the reluctance.</p><p><em>I will not mess this up as Albus messed his chance up.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 13*: Argutus</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>This is a very <em>talky</em> chapter.</p><p><strong>Chapter Ten: Argutus</strong></p><p>Harry was aware that Draco had been staring at him most of the day, but he'd been busy, first with Elfrida's meeting with him—and that had been odd, because she'd let him hold Marian again and then talk about how much sleep he was getting and whether his hand, which she knew was missing now, ever ached—and then with trying to decide how to reply to Snape's latest letter. Besides, the few times he'd stared inquiringly back, Draco had averted his face.</p><p>Now, though, it seemed that Draco had had enough. He burst out, "You don't have to be a hero about it, you know, Harry. You <em>are</em> allowed to ask."</p><p>"Ask about what?" Harry looked back up from Snape's letter. He'd finally decided how he had to respond, but that didn't mean the words would be easy to write. If Draco had something to say that would necessitate putting them off for a time, Harry was all for it.</p><p>"What we're doing." Draco waved a hand to indicate the whole of the Manor.</p><p>Harry had been vaguely aware that the house elves were preparing a long table in the house's main room for a celebration of some kind the next day, and he surmised they were also cooking and cleaning within an inch of their lives. He didn't know what to do about the Malfoy house elves yet, how far he dared to press Lucius about freeing them, and so he'd tried not to pay that much attention. "Yes?" he asked. "What kind of celebration are you having?"</p><p>Draco stared at him again. Harry shrugged. "What?" he asked, hearing his voice turn defensive, and picked up a quill. Magic kept the blank sheet of parchment pinned down to the desk in front of him, since his left wrist hurt when he ground it down too hard.</p><p>"It's your <em>birthday</em> tomorrow, you git!" Draco burst out.</p><p>Harry blinked, his mouth dropping open. He really had lost track of the days. It was easy to do, of course, when the days were an endless round of studying, punctuated now and then by a letter from Snape or an argument with Draco or a visit from Elfrida. Now, though, he really wished he hadn't done that.</p><p>"Shit," he muttered. "I have to get something for Connor." He jumped to his feet and made for the door.</p><p>Draco managed to dart in front of him. Harry glared up at him. Draco had gone through what Harry sincerely hoped was the last of his growth spurt, and was currently a bit taller than he was. He used it to his advantage now, leaning down and glaring back into Harry's eyes. "And where do you think you're going?"</p><p>"Diagon Alley," said Harry in exasperation.</p><p>"By <em>yourself</em>?" Draco looked perfectly scandalized. "Of course not, Harry."</p><p>"It's still daylight." Harry turned to study the sun coming in through the library windows, just in case. If he'd lost track of the fact that he had to get a birthday gift for Connor, he might well have managed to lose track of what time it was. He nodded and glanced back triumphantly at Draco. "See? I'll ask your mum if she'll go with me." Privately, he thought this ridiculous. He could defend himself better than anyone else, and he would only put Narcissa's life in danger. But since he'd rebuilt his mind, he'd found it paid to humor the people who loved him like this.</p><p>"She's busy with the preparations for the party," said Draco.</p><p>"<em>Why</em> is there going to be a party?" Harry could hear his voice getting plaintive, but he thought it had a right to. Draco and the Malfoys had given him gifts for his birthday before, of course, but they'd never thrown him some kind of extravagant celebration. "There doesn't have to be."</p><p>"Because Mother wants to invite your allies," said Draco. "Even the new ones, the ones who might not have carried away a very good impression of you from last time. Give them a chance to see what you look like when you're strong, and to meet each other." He snorted. "I can't wait to see the expression on Edward Burke's face when he sees that Tybalt Starrise's been invited. He thinks Light wizards have no place in a Dark wizards' gathering."</p><p>Harry frowned. "When are they coming?"</p><p>"Late morning, early afternoon." Draco seemed more relaxed now that he believed Harry had given up any intention of going to Diagon Alley. "Mother thinks a few of them will probably arrive before then, though, to talk to you as privately as they can."</p><p>"Then I have some time to go to Diagon Alley tomorrow morning and buy a gift for Connor," said Harry hopefully. "Maybe even take it to him myself—"</p><p>"Harry." Draco folded his arms. "You can make a gift for your brother. I've seen you do it before. And you're not going anywhere outside the wards."</p><p>Harry narrowed his eyes. "I <em>still</em> think Bellatrix being outside the wards that day is a coincidence, Draco. And she ran the moment she saw your mum, anyway." Narcissa had still managed to inflict a curse on Bellatrix that she had said, cheerfully, would feel like a living thing trying to claw its way out of her belly. Harry had found himself wincing and wondering if there should be a limit to the oath of vengeance Narcissa had sworn, but then he'd looked into her face and known better than to say that.</p><p>"I don't think it's a coincidence, Harry." Draco's voice was still light, but it had frosted over, and Harry knew he was going to lose this argument, unless he actually wanted to Apparate through the Manor's wards, find a gift, and then dare to come back and face Draco's and Narcissa's wrath. "Besides, the last owl you sent your brother came back dazed, remember? I don't think the wards they've got him under, wherever he is, will let one through this time, either."</p><p>Harry scowled. He didn't know where Connor had been moved after the battle at the Weasleys—Connor had said that he couldn't tell him, just in case the letter fell into the wrong hands—though his brother could send post to him. He'd said he was cheerful, that he hadn't been wounded in the battle, that he was glad Harry was safe, and many other things Harry had found reassuring at the time. Now, though, he was longing to know exactly where those owls came from, and wishing he'd receive one tonight. Perhaps he could persuade it to stick around and take a present back.</p><p>"Why are you worrying so much about buying a gift for your brother?" Draco repeated, his voice gentle and coaxing.</p><p>"Because I don't have any ideas for making one." Harry turned to pace around the library, trying to run his left hand through his hair on instinct, and then snorting as the hair raked along his wrist instead of over his fingers. "It has to be perfect, Draco. I want it to say something about the last year, and who we are, and what we've done—"</p><p>"Hush, Harry." Draco had come up behind him and put his arms around him. Harry squirmed uncomfortably. Lately, Draco didn't do this when Harry needed comfort, but any old time he wanted to. "You'll think of something. I know you will. And if you can't give it to him until after the summer, then that's all right."</p><p>Harry started to say it <em>wasn't</em> all right, and then stopped, eyes widening slightly. For whatever reason, Draco's words had sparked an odd chain of thoughts in his mind. When the summer was over, they would go back to school, and thanks to the lack of a Triwizard Tournament this year, he and Connor would both be able to play Quidditch. In a moment, he'd thought of the perfect gift for his brother.</p><p>"Excuse me, Draco," he said, and elbowed gently at his arms. Draco let him go with an amused little snort.</p><p>"Had an idea, didn't you?"</p><p>Harry nodded distractedly and jogged to the other side of the library. The books he needed were on the top shelf, where he'd noted but not read them the first day he was here. Luckily, Narcissa's punishment on reading heavier books than ones of fey tales had expired; Harry had found it exquisitely frustrating while it lasted. He pulled out two of the weightier tomes and then curled up in a chair to read.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco watched Harry for a moment. He could feel his emotions, humming like a hive of bees, and also, if he really concentrated, his muscle movements, sometimes presaging what he would do next.</p><p>His gift continued to change, and Draco was not sure what he was going to do about it.</p><p>Or how he was going to tell Harry, for that matter.</p><p>Draco had opened his eyes a few days ago to find that he was opening his father's eyes, not his own. He'd lain still, caught between fear and curiosity at the feeling of limbs so much heavier than his, the sensation of long hair and sleeping robes instead of pyjamas, the soft sound of his mother's snoring in his ear.</p><p>He'd concentrated, and managed to hop back to his body. But then he'd lain awake and silent, still afraid.</p><p>He had known without having to think about it that he could have commanded his father to stand, stretch, yawn, scratch himself, speak words that were words of Draco's devising and not his own. It had felt even easier than with the Death Eater Draco had attacked. It was not compulsion, not the way that Harry had described his brother's ability to Draco. Compulsion functioned on the mind only, and could be resisted. This was the knowledge that Draco could manipulate other peoples' bodies like puppets to his will.</p><p>He could imagine how useful it would be in battle.</p><p>He could imagine how much Harry, with his love of free will, would hate it.</p><p>Draco shivered before the thought of telling him. It had to happen <em>sometime</em>, of course, even though Draco had never intruded into Harry's mind and never planned to without invitation. But every day that Draco could put it off, and had no more wandering incidents in the nighttime, was one more that he could bask in the glow of Harry's unrelieved regard, and know that Harry never suspected him of more than, in Harry's view, an odd desire to touch him too much.</p><p>Draco straightened his shoulders and took a deep breath. He had promised himself that he had changed, would change, and he knew that the kind of person he wanted to be would have told Harry as soon as the moment seemed right after the battle. Besides, the moment was coming when he would have to push Harry, gently, to get other things he wanted. Back down from that, and he would never have the equal footing in their bond that he so desperately yearned for.</p><p>A flutter of wings pulled his thoughts from their descending spiral. Draco turned, and watched two great horned owls swoop through the window. Suspended in a net between their claws was a large green box, bearing the coiled silver serpent that marked Coluber House.</p><p>Draco accepted the box, hearing the delicate press of scales as something slithered around inside, and paid the owls with some of the Sickles he'd been carrying in his robe pocket in anticipation of the delivery. They bobbed their heads at him and soared away.</p><p>"What have you got there?"</p><p>Draco cradled the box against his chest and didn't turn around, despite Harry's curious question. "A birthday gift for you," he said loftily. "You'd better not try to see what it is."</p><p>Harry laughed at him, though the sound had a tinge of sadness. "Draco, you don't need to buy anything that it takes two owls to deliver," he said. "But thank you. I won't try to see it, or guess."</p><p>Draco crept out of the library, casting several suspicious glances over his shoulder to keep the joke running, and then took the box to his room. One glimpse inside reassured him that the Omen snake looked the way he was supposed to look, compared to the pictures in the books Draco had studied. He dropped a few of the stunned crickets he'd also prepared into the box, and heard soft crunching a moment later.</p><p>Draco flopped back on his bed, then winced. Beds in Malfoy Manor were not really made for flopping on, however comfortable they were for sleeping. He folded his hands behind his head and uttered a long, deep breath.</p><p><em>I'll wait to tell Harry about my ability. I think I have to. The gift I give him tomorrow is going to be hard enough for him to stomach.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry delicately wound a tendril of magic around his fingers and then stood back, nodding. The seven tiny Quidditch players he'd created, adapting a spell from one of the Quidditch books that teams used to predict strategy, zoomed around their artificial pitch, Transfigured from a piece of parchment. Harry grinned at them. They wore the robes of the Chudley Cannons right now, but they would change their colors depending on the team names that Connor spoke to them.</p><p>It was not, perhaps, the perfect gift, but it was one that would have meaning to Connor, and certainly did to Harry. <em>Here's something that you enjoy, and which hasn't had a chance to be tainted by the last year.</em> He might even write those words in the letter he hoped to send his brother, but probably not. He trusted Connor to understand his meaning.</p><p>He sighed and cast a glance at the clock above the mantelpiece in the library. It was already almost nine, and he didn't know how much longer he'd have before the guests started arriving. If it weren't for Narcissa and her punishments, he could have stayed up late last night and finished this, but Narcissa actually <em>checked</em> on Harry to be sure that he went to bed at the time she'd assigned him. Harry was disappointed in her. Yes, he had promised to obey the limits she set, and he was, but these were silly ones. His cheeks stung just thinking about them.</p><p><em>That's probably why she did it: to make you feel so humiliated that you won't think of running off again.</em></p><p>Harry huffed a breath, and then looked up hopefully as a house elf came in with a confused-looking owl perched on its arm. Sure enough, the owl had a small box hooked to its leg. Harry held out his own arm and whistled, and the owl launched itself to him, delivering the package and the letter to him with a solemn air.</p><p>"Wait a bit?" Harry asked, while smiling his thanks at the elf. "I have a package for you to take back, if you're willing."</p><p>The barn owl fixed him with wide golden eyes, as much to say that she couldn't do that.</p><p>"I have a dead mouse here," Harry added. And he did, lying beside him under a preservation spell. When he realized he might have to tempt the owl that came from Connor, he had thought he'd want to have the best temptation possible. "It's yours if you take the package back."</p><p>The owl swiveled her head, but at least she hadn't refused outright. Carefully, Harry shrank the Quidditch player set and put it into its box before he opened the letter Connor had sent him.</p><p><em>To my brother Harry, happy birthday. Have some fun this year.</em></p><p><em>Love, Connor.</em></p><p>Curious, Harry opened the small box, and smiled at what lay inside, struggling furiously against its bonds. It was a Snitch, but slightly larger than normal, and as Harry watched, it flashed with various colors, then turned clear and almost vanished from his sight. Snitches like this were sometimes used to train serious Seekers, but mostly they were children's toys, intended to amuse.</p><p>"It looks like we're thinking along the same lines," Harry muttered, and then set aside the Snitch to pick up the box containing the Quidditch player set. He eyed the owl coaxingly. "The mouse is yours, if you just take this back."</p><p>The owl hopped in place. Harry grimaced a bit as she cut his arm and trails of blood started to flow from beneath her talons, but he kept his stare steady, and in a short time, she inclined her head and permitted him to tie his box and note to her leg. Then she stared imperiously at the mouse. Harry laughed, ended the preservation spell, and tossed it to her. She sat on his arm and happily fed until the mouse was gone, then turned and launched herself past the startled house elf, who chased her.</p><p>Harry turned around with a chuckle, just as the fire in the hearth flared green and Henrietta Bulstrode stepped through.</p><p>Harry lifted his eyebrows and studied her. Henrietta stared back for a moment, as though she hadn't expected to find him there. Then her mouth curved in a smile that couldn't fool him. Harry had seen eyes like hers before, in pictures of hunting great cats.</p><p>"Hello, Potter," said Henrietta. "Happy birthday." She placed a carefully wrapped box on the mantelpiece. "I trust that I find you well, though you seem to have deprived yourself of a hand since the last time I saw you."</p><p>Harry concealed a snort. <em>Is that the best she can do? </em>He hadn't worn the glamour of his left hand since returning from Godric's Hollow, and of course Elfrida and Adalrico had seen, along with Hawthorn, and the word had spread among the Dark purebloods. "Hello, Mrs. Bulstrode," he said, not even bothering to respond to her barb. "Many thanks for the birthday wishes. Did your daughter come with you?"</p><p>Henrietta twisted her head, rather like the owl. "She did not. But I will tell her that you asked after her. Many a young witch might be happy to hear that you were interested in her fate."</p><p>Harry concealed another laugh. <em>Why is she being so obvious? Well, after all, I was weak the last time she saw me. That probably factors into it. </em>"I wish her all the best, of course," he said. "I can imagine the sight that she'll make in a few years, when she's come into her power and her beauty." Henrietta's eyes brightened, which made it the perfect moment for Harry to add, "Of course, she would receive an invitation to my joining."</p><p>Henrietta blinked and stared at him. "Your joining?" she asked, and then obviously hated herself for ever saying something so inane.</p><p>Harry smiled at her. "You must have heard of that, too," he said. <em>Patronizing, just the right among of patronizing in my voice—and oh, how her eyes flash!</em> "That Draco Malfoy and I are most likely going to be joined," Harry clarified, and added a few more dollops of condescension into his voice for good measure.</p><p>There passed a few moments during which Henrietta simply breathed, and then she dropped a curtsey. "Let me be one of the first to wish you congratulations then, Mr. Potter," she said.</p><p>"Oh, most people already have." Harry wandered to the library door, smiling over his shoulder at her. "But I accept your good wishes just as I accept your birthday wishes. Come this way, please, and you can put your gift with the others. I'll see that you receive some refreshment, too, Mrs. Bulstrode. Do you prefer wine? Perhaps not this early in the morning, hmm? Pumpkin juice might be better."</p><p>He turned forward again, before his victorious grin could become visible. He still thought this whole extravagant birthday celebration was a ridiculous idea, and could not tell why the Malfoys had planned it—even as a convenient excuse to gather his allies, there was no reason it had to be so lavish—but he might as well use it to have fun with someone who thought his control of the alliance fragile.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Henrietta stood where she was for a moment, eyes narrowed and focused on the door.</p><p><em>I acted stupid.</em></p><p><em>And it was my own fault.</em></p><p>Grimly, Henrietta ran the memory of that first meeting over in her mind, even as she gathered the gift she'd ordered for Potter up and followed him down a corridor and into the massive, sunlit central room of the Manor. She could still remember Potter's pale face, the staring eyes that indicated he was thinking of his own ends before anyone else's. She had thought him a fanatic, and easy to trick and delude as all fanatics were. He had magic, of course he did, but he wore only the appearance of power, and she could drape him over herself like a cloak easily enough.</p><p>That boy was nothing like the one who confronted her now, turning her barbs with ease and seeming utterly unashamed of his lack of a left hand.</p><p>Henrietta raised her eyebrows at the long table, already set with a few gifts, and placed her own among them. Well. She had made her mistake, and she had paid for it with a few moments of humiliation.</p><p>She intended to pay with nothing else. She had listened to the stories about Potter when ordering her gift, even as she let her own impressions of him order her behavior. The gift was one for a more dangerous man, adapted to Potter's unique circumstances. It might have shattered him if he were really as weak as she thought. Now Henrietta could be thankful for her foresight. At the very least, it would inflict a deep wound.</p><p>She turned and summoned a smile to her face even as she saw Honoria Pemberley, of all the Dark witches in her acquaintance the one she despised the most, come towards her with her hand out. Henrietta tried to take the hand, and it vanished. Pemberley giggled.</p><p>Henrietta simply nodded, as though amused at the trick, and waited. Potter would open her gift soon, and she could be content in the knowledge that he would suffer when he did.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"…and then he ate the <em>whole</em> thing!"</p><p>Harry couldn't help smiling as he listened to Honoria Pemberley narrate the tale of the pudding she'd created with illusions, and which her father had attempted to eat gamely despite most of it vanishing and bending around his spoon. She was an accomplished illusionist, she reassured him, strong enough to create the glamours of taste and scent which had fooled her father. Harry resolved to keep that in mind whenever he was dealing with her.</p><p>"Potter." Thomas Rhangnara had all but bounced up to him, with a woman Harry hadn't seen before at his shoulder. "This is Priscilla Burke, my wife. Well, she was Priscilla Burke when we married. She's Priscilla Rhangnara now. That is, if she changed her name." He turned to his wife with a slight frown. "I keep forgetting to ask, dear. Did you change your name officially, or didn't you?"</p><p>Priscilla smiled tolerantly at her husband and held out her hand to Harry. She was a tall woman with a fall of golden hair that looked longer than it was thanks to the length of her neck. In reality, Harry saw, it stopped just short of her shoulders. Her eyes were large and wide and as green as his mother's, but both harder and warmer, like jade put in a fire. "It's Priscilla Burke still, dear. I wanted it to be." She turned her attention fully to Harry. "Auror Priscilla Burke, technically. And yes, that's possible because I've never Declared. Neither Scrimgeour nor Mallory would have tolerated a Dark Auror working in their department."</p><p>"You really should Declare, my dear," said Thomas chidingly. "I told you, the Dark has the best arguments. True Dark wizards work individually, yes, but in patterns that collapse and change according to the wills of the wizards involved. Think of constellations. Stars can move. Do they shine the less brightly for that? No, they don't. And of course they can be grouped into different constellations. Take Achernar—"</p><p>Priscilla guided her husband away with a firm hand on his elbow, and an eyeroll at Harry that told him she knew well how to manage Thomas. Harry found that oddly reassuring. He <em>wanted</em> people at this celebration who were less than focused on him. Thomas was the only one he could absolutely count on to be so, though.</p><p>For example, he was acutely aware of Henrietta's eyes on him every time he moved, and Draco's as well.</p><p>Henrietta's scrutiny he could understand, but Draco's seemed to have something to do with his gift, given the way his gaze darted back and forth between Harry and the box sitting on the table. Harry caught his eye and smiled, trying to reassure him that he would love it, whatever it was. Draco looked away.</p><p>Harry rolled his own eyes. <em>Fine. Be like that. He probably thinks he would manage me like Priscilla manages Thomas, but I think I could return the favor a time or two.</em></p><p>Then he blinked and touched his head. <em>I don't understand myself sometimes. I still don't know if I'm going to survive the War, and I'm thinking about Draco and me joining?</em></p><p>He shook his head and glanced about for Narcissa. It was nearly noon, and from the look of it, no more allies were due to arrive. Edward Burke was the only one missing and he had already sent a sneering letter saying that, due to the unfortunate presence of the halfblood Honoria Pemberley, he preferred to stay home and wait for a more dignified occasion of celebration.</p><p><em>He'll either get over that or stop being my ally right quick</em>, Harry thought, even as Narcissa caught his eye and nodded at him.</p><p>"Thank you for coming," said Harry, casting a mild <em>Sonorus</em> on himself so that his voice captured everyone's attention at once. "If you would sit down at the table, we do have a meal planned for you."</p><p>His allies moved to take their places. Harry sat at the head of the table, of course, flanked by Draco and Narcissa. Lucius took his place next to his wife, but Harry was curious about where the others would sit.</p><p>Henrietta, he was amused to see, took a position exactly in the middle of the left side, neither far from him nor near. Honoria, Tybalt Starrise, and his joined partner John gravitated together into a giggling, arguing, sometimes sneezing clump. Ignifer took a seat next to Lucius, sitting bolt upright and returning him blank proud look for blank proud look. Mortimer Belville sat on the other side of Henrietta, a safe distance back from the table, so that he wouldn't get food on his robes, Harry thought. Thomas would probably have stood if he were allowed, or wandered from place to place talking, but Priscilla took his arm and guided him gently to a seat next to Draco. Charles and his wife Medusa, whom Harry had met only in passing thanks to Honoria insisting on monopolizing his time, sat a few chairs down on the other side of Ignifer. Harry had to admit he approved of that. Charles was obviously a cautious man, and though his presence here bespoke his allegiances, he stood as near to neutrality as he still could while Harry paid him no special notice.</p><p>Hawthorn took the seat next to Ignifer, ignoring the woman with easy grace. Elfrida and Adalrico were next to her, Elfrida cooing softly to Marian and not looking up often. A permanent blush seemed to stain her cheeks. Harry could hardly credit that this was the same woman who had sternly asked him questions about his health yesterday. She was very different now—but then, <em>puellaris</em> witches were trained to be fierce only in defense of their children, and to act as modest and retired as possible in public.</p><p>Harry wondered, as the house elves carried in plates to everyone except him—he was casually levitating his lunch out of the kitchen instead—what his allies would think of the meal.</p><p>Mortimer was the first to react, staring down at the plate as if it were covered with worms and not pasta. "Potter," he said. "There must be some mistake. Birthday dinners between the ages of fourteen and sixteen traditionally begin with stuffed quails. The birthday dinners of Auglorious the Red began the custom," he added, and then paused, as if he were waiting for Harry to ask who Auglorious the Red had been.</p><p>Harry didn't intend to give the pompous scholar the satisfaction. "Not just pasta," he said, and then poured the bowl of tomato sauce that had floated after his plate over the pasta, casually hovering the dish just over his left wrist. "Spaghetti. I like it." He smiled at Mortimer. "Do eat up, Mr. Belville."</p><p>Mortimer looked as if he could conceive of nothing more horrifying, probably because the sauce would tend to get on his robes. He extended his fork and poked at the pasta, and then shook his head. Harry noted that Honoria, Tybalt, and John had all dug in with squeals of recognition and delight, and Narcissa, who had known about this from the beginning, was eating with resignation, but most of his other allies were staring at him. Draco poked the spaghetti several times with his fork before seeming to understand that it wouldn't hurt him.</p><p>"Isn't this a <em>Muggle</em> food, Potter?" Charles Rosier-Henlin asked at last, his voice fascinated.</p><p>"In origin, I think." Harry levitated a napkin over to himself and dabbed at some of the sauce that had already escaped onto his chin. He was more thankful than ever for his magic since he'd lost his left hand. He could use it to do simple things like wipe his face without letting go of his fork. "I don't really know that much about it, just that I like it."</p><p>He went back to eating, and gradually, one by one, his allies did the same. Harry knew he was still receiving stares, and felt entertained. They would be seeking some subtle message in his choice of food.</p><p>The only one Harry intended was quite simple and obvious, really; he thought it was more significant that he was eating without house elves serving him, though they had still cooked the food (which he was unhappy about, but Narcissa had refused to allow him in the kitchens). <em>I am stronger than I was at one point. And in minor matters, I'm going to do as I like.</em></p><p>Finally, everyone except Mortimer had finished, and he pushed the plate away as though glad to have an excuse for quitting. Harry heard him fervently muttering cleaning charms to himself as the house elves came out and fetched their plates away—with the exception of Harry's, which had tamely taken itself back to the kitchens already.</p><p>"I suppose I should open my gifts now," said Harry aloud.</p><p>"Please do, Potter." Henrietta Bulstrode was leaning forward, her eyes bearing the gleam of a hunting cat. "Open mine first, if you wouldn't mind. I spent some time fussing over my choice."</p><p>"How wonderful, madam," said Harry casually, even as he summoned Henrietta's box to him. "You've only had a week to know about this." Narcissa had told him that much yesterday, when he'd tried to talk her out of a large birthday celebration and failed. "It must have been a lot of fussing concentrated into a small space of time, and yet it doesn't show on your face at all." He smiled at Henrietta, and then opened the box with a snip of his magic.</p><p>"Well, it's very small, Potter, but it <em>is</em> what I want to give you," Henrietta was saying.</p><p>Inside the box lay a gleaming left hand, sculpted of silver. Harry had seen a few wizards wearing them in the past, long before he had any reason to be interested in them.</p><p>He raised his eyebrows and glanced up at Henrietta. Her eyes devoured his expression. Obviously, she'd hoped he would flinch, be hurt, panic.</p><p>"It's handsome," Harry admitted, letting his magic levitate the hand out and spin it front of his face. "Unfortunately, the wrist is a bit too big to attach to mine." He smiled at Henrietta. "But I appreciate the thought, and even the pun. It was very clever of you, to think about giving me a hand."</p><p>Someone giggled. Harry thought it was Honoria. The rest of his allies were sitting in absolute silence. Harry directed his beaming smile around the table, then laid the hand and the box both aside. He did detect a flash of stunned disbelief in Henrietta's eyes before her face smoothed again.</p><p><em>She expected me to be ashamed of being crippled, then. I'm not. This is a war-wound. I'll leave the glamour off, not draw attention to it unless I'm asked, and then admit to it. Neither hiding nor flaunting is the way to go. This is just part of who I am, at least until I figure out how to break the last of Bellatrix's spells.</em></p><p>He grinned at Honoria. "Should I open yours next?"</p><p>"Oh, <em>please</em> do." As he called her box to him, Honoria made tiny hovering phoenixes follow it and chirp at the ceiling. Harry opened it with a sense of real curiosity. He didn't know what whim of hers Honoria might have gratified in choosing a gift.</p><p>He found a silver whistle, and held it up with his hand, letting it spin on its chain. "What does this do, madam?"</p><p>"Blow it," Honoria suggested, and then began laughing aloud.</p><p>Harry concentrated, but couldn't identify any Dark magic on it. He shrugged, put the whistle to his lips, and blew.</p><p>Everyone sitting around the table promptly burst into laughter. From the looks of things, they wanted to stop laughing, but they couldn't. On and on they went, as if they were being tickled mercilessly. Mortimer Belville actually fell out of his chair. Medusa Rosier-Henlin was holding her sides in pain. Lucius's eyes were furious above his distended mouth.</p><p>Though Honoria hadn't told him how to stop the effect, Harry decided that he could do worse than blow the whistle again. As the shrill sound echoed around the room, everyone relaxed and stopped laughing. Lucius's face had gone icy.</p><p>"That was a <em>ridiculous</em> gift," he told Honoria.</p><p>"Was it?" Honoria tilted her head to the side. "I don't think it was. Think about it, Mr. Malfoy. Harry here blows that whistle at his enemies, they start laughing, and he escapes." She shrugged, looking extremely smug. "And they won't easily think the whistle is a weapon, either, because it's my own invention, and not registered with the Ministry."</p><p>Harry nodded at Honoria and put the whistle back in its box. He wasn't entirely sure if he approved of her doing that and embarrassing his other allies, but at least she'd been laughing right along with the rest of them—and the whistle hadn't affected Harry at all. He could take it as a protective gift, if he wanted to. He still wasn't sure he could trust her.</p><p><em>But she is fun</em>, he had to admit.</p><p>Several of the other gifts were more prosaic—a set of fine robes from Mortimer Belville, a tiny mechanical lion that paced and roared from Tybalt and John ("to bring some Gryffindor influence back into your life," according to Tybalt), a book on Quidditch from Charles and Medusa. Harry smiled at Charles, understanding the import of the gift. They weren't pretending to know him better than they did, and they were still making a statement of neutrality. Charles would have known that he liked Quidditch from Harry's conversation with Owen at the last meeting. Harry nodded at him as he put the book aside, and received a surprised glance, followed by a slow relaxation, from Charles in return. Medusa leaned her head on her husband's shoulder and smiled widely in Harry's direction.</p><p>He was utterly unsurprised when the large, flat packet from Thomas and Priscilla turned out to be a book on the constellations. He nodded to them as he stroked the cover. "Thank you."</p><p>"There's also philosophy inside," said Thomas eagerly. "All about the comparison of Dark wizards to stars, and how—"</p><p>"Dear." Priscilla put her hand on his shoulder. "Do you want to spoil the book for Potter? I know that you don't like it when someone does that to you."</p><p>Thomas's eyes widened in horror. "Of course not! I'm sorry, Potter." He nodded several times. "My lips are sealed now. You'll just have to discover the book's wonders on your own."</p><p>Harry smiled and put the book aside. He was already getting a little weary of the gifts, though. <em>Honestly. No one needs this many.</em></p><p>He frowned when he received Ignifer's present. It looked like a broad, flat rock, but it was copper-colored, and thin, and sharp on the edges. He took it up, gingerly, so that he didn't cut himself, and looked at her.</p><p>"It's a dragon scale," said Ignifer softly. "From a Peruvian Vipertooth. If you need my help, Potter, wave it in the air, and it'll ignite and let me find you anywhere in Britain."</p><p>Harry blinked. It was a more open declaration of alliance than any of his new allies had made so far, unless one counted their coming to these meetings at all as an absolute commitment, which Harry didn't. "I—thank you."</p><p>"You're welcome." Ignifer leaned forward, never looking away from him, her yellow eyes as proud as a hawk's. Harry experienced a dizzy moment as he gazed at her. She appeared a distant figure out of legend. Her looks bespoke <em>Light witch</em> so strongly that he found it hard to reconcile them with the aura of Dark magic that pulsed about her, even knowing the facts about her expulsion from her family as he did. "It's the least I can do, if you are also offering me a sense of belonging."</p><p>Harry nodded slowly. Whether it was because of her heritage or something else, Ignifer was offering him a true alliance. He was not about to disdain it.</p><p>"Thank you," he repeated, and then set the dragon scale down and turned to the gifts from his closer allies.</p><p>From the Bulstrodes, of course, came a book on the strategy Adalrico had been trying to teach him, and a book on taking proper care of oneself. Harry flashed a sheepish glance at Elfrida. For one moment, he saw fangs among her teeth. He wondered what Millicent had been punished with if she didn't eat properly and go to bed on time.</p><p>Hawthorn gave him a silver frame. Harry swallowed when he saw what it contained: a wizarding photograph of Dragonsbane. Swaddled in black, of course, so that his face could not be seen, as Harry had always known him. A necromancer never showed his face to anyone but his spouse and children. Still, that Hawthorn would give this picture up in the first place to the one who had killed her husband…</p><p>Harry met her eyes solidly. "Thank you."</p><p>Hawthorn merely nodded. Harry had to look away as he set the photograph in a place of honor beside him.</p><p>Narcissa and Lucius's gift was a silver bracelet, carved with delicate letters. Harry couldn't make out what they spelled, though. He didn't even know if they were runes, or ordinary letters so entwined with vines and the like as to make them unreadable. He glanced at her with, he knew, a faint frown on his face.</p><p>Narcissa leaned forward and laid her hand over his. Her voice was low but clear. "As a wizarding child gets older, Harry, he should have some emblem of his becoming an adult, and more and more a representative of the family instead of just someone who shelters under its protection. This bracelet is that." She nodded to it. "We couldn't, of course, just adopt you into the Black or Malfoy families, but we <em>can</em> show how much you mean to us: one Black by birth, one Malfoy by birth, and now a mingled family of both bloods. Please consider yourself bound and entwined with both of us, not only with the Malfoys." She lowered her voice. "And, of course, if you ever do find yourself bound even more firmly, we would not object." She led Harry's gaze to the side, and he met Draco's.</p><p>Draco's face held an odd expression: hope, and determination, and caution. Harry swallowed, and couldn't look away for a long moment. When he could, his cheeks were burning. He suspected he was about to find himself pursued with more determination.</p><p>He examined the bracelet to distract himself, and found that he could make out the letters, now. They were the Malfoy and Black mottos, intertwined. He smiled at Narcissa, and clasped the bracelet around his right wrist. "Thank you. I accept."</p><p>Narcissa relaxed. Only then did Harry realize that she'd been nervous he might reject the bracelet.</p><p><em>Why? Just because I'm Potter by birth?</em></p><p>Harry shook his head briskly. He was his parents' son, yes, and in more ways than just by blood, but that didn't mean he would ever be heir to Lux Aeterna or anything else James or Lily Potter owned. He would have refused them if they were offered. He didn't see why he should want them.</p><p>He forced the emotions away from him by smiling at Draco. "Well, Draco, it's time for your gift."</p><p>The expression on Draco's face became tinged with faint panic, but he didn't try to stop Harry from summoning the large box to himself and opening it.</p><p>Harry felt his own face change as he stared at the small snake in the box. He swallowed. It was inevitable that he should, he thought defensively. Memories of Sylarana were brewing in his head. He half-wanted to shout at Draco for getting him another snake at all.</p><p>But he put his hand into the box and hissed a soft greeting. The snake raised his head, hissed back, and crawled onto his arm. Harry lifted him out, staring at him and trying to appreciate everything that Draco had done for him.</p><p>Harry had recognized his breed at once. He was an Omen snake, one of a species of serpents whose bodies could reflect the future, and who sometimes appeared as signals of the fulfillment of prophecies or signs of impending disaster or fortune. His scales were utterly smooth, the color of milk—until they caught the light. Then they brewed and stormed with silver and white and gold, and sometimes shone transparent. He was beautiful, his head slender and more pointed than Sylarana's had been, his eyes a pale, cloudless blue-green, like the sky during a particularly fine sunset.</p><p>And he was of the Light. Omen snakes had always been associated with it.</p><p>Harry stared at Draco across the top of the box, and Draco nodded back at him.</p><p>"I got him because I thought he would be a good companion for you, Harry," he said. "When Omen snakes choose, they're more friends than—than pets." He coughed. "If he likes you. He might not."</p><p>Harry looked back down at the snake. <em>A companion. And of the Light, and male. </em></p><p><em>He really was trying to give me someone who could be a friend, and who would remind me as little of Sylarana as possible.</em></p><p>There was another way in which he didn't remind Harry of Sylarana, Harry thought, as the snake yawned. He had no fangs. He was a constrictor, not a venomous biter.</p><p>Harry took a deep breath, and said in Parseltongue, "Hello. Do you like me? I'm not sure that you do."</p><p>The snake cocked his head seriously to the side. "<em>I'm not sure yet, either," </em>he said. "<em>But I think so. You speak, yes, but it would take more than that to win my affection. You hold me gently, and that matters more. And you smell shocky, but you keep going through the pain. That is worth a great deal. I think that I will stay with you at least a few days, and if you cannot be my friend, then we will part with no hard feelings.</em>" Shining like a ripple of living water, he climbed to Harry's shoulder and curled the lower part of his body there, lifting his head to touch his tongue to Harry's cheek. He was only about six inches right now, but he would grow, Harry knew, until he was at least as long as an adult wizard's torso. "<em>I like the way you smell.</em>"</p><p>Harry swallowed. "Good," he tried. "What is your name?"</p><p>"<em>I do not have one,</em>" said the snake placidly. "<em>But I would like one in the language wizards use for spells. I like that one. If I could choose any human language to speak, it would be that one.</em>"</p><p>Harry nodded, and watched the snake for a moment, trying to think of a suitable Latin name. The serpent had turned outward to watch the rest of his allies, who were sitting still. Harry wondered if any of them knew how to react. He thought not.</p><p>The snake twisted once more, his scales flashed, and the perfect name came to Harry.</p><p>"What about Argutus?" he said aloud. The word meant "clear," and also "significant," when applied to omens.</p><p>"<em>I like that,</em>" said the snake happily. "<em>I think I like you. But I must wait a while to make up my mind, and I mean no offense if I do not choose you for a companion. There are many people who are simply not suited to be friends to an Omen snake.</em>"</p><p>Harry had to close his eyes, then. Omen snakes formed no involuntary bonds. He had known that, once, but had forgotten; it was a long time since he'd read about magical serpents. Argutus would choose to be his or not of his own free will.</p><p><em>Draco has done this for me. And he knew exactly what he was doing.</em></p><p>Harry lifted his head and opened his eyes. Draco's fear melted. Harry didn't know exactly what his own face was showing, but he suspected it wasn't half his emotions.</p><p>So he nerved himself, braced himself, and leaned forward to kiss Draco, gently, on the cheek. "Thank you," he whispered into his ear, while Argutus grumbled and adjusted his perch, slithering down his left arm to coil about his wrist, and he heard a few of his allies buzzing. "You don't know how much this means to me."</p><p>"Enough for you to kiss me in public." Draco's eyes were brilliant when Harry sat back. "I think I do, Harry."</p><p>Harry stared one more moment before he turned away. That gaze was just a bit too intimate, and made him feel like he was in freefall. He needed to move past this awkward, and potentially vulnerable, moment.</p><p>He graced the rest of the company with a smile. "Should I have the house elves bring in dessert?"</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 14*: Interlude: More Than Yourself</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the chapter!</p><p>Man oh man, I had no idea that Harry would be <em>this</em> pissed off.</p><p><strong>Interlude: More Than Yourself</strong></p><p><em>July 31st, 1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p>First of all, happy birthday. I would have written earlier, but I had no idea of what was happening in the outside world—one of the few disadvantages of living in the Seers' Sanctuary. The shadows they create around the building to protect themselves also slow and bewilder the owls, so that post takes forever to reach us. They have opened a path in the shadows for my owl to fly swiftly.</p><p>But you know all that. I am only trying to put off expressing my letter's real purpose.</p><p>Snape has written to me. He has invited me to return and testify against Dumbledore. A copy of the <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Daily Prophet</span> has reached us now, and we know exactly what he was charged with.</p><p>He, and your parents. Harry, I am so sorry. I never suspected that James would be so faithless, even knowing what he did to put me in Azkaban. I had thought that a parent's love for his children would prevail over his bond with Lily.</p><p>I regret that I will never have the opportunity to set some of the rats I have an understanding with upon him, but perhaps it is better this way.</p><p>Understand please, Harry: I <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>am</span> returning. I know that Lily, James, and Dumbledore have inflicted damage on you that can never be repaired, but they have also hurt me. I will testify in Dumbledore's trial, and against your parents as to the effects of the abuse I witnessed. I know that the Aurors will hunt me, but I intend to give myself to the Ministry and insist on undergoing interrogation with Veritaserum. With all luck, I will be free by the time the trials come around.</p><p>It is time the truth be known. Again, Harry, I am sorry, in case you see this as a betrayal, but they have hurt more people than yourself.</p><p>There were some segments of wizarding culture, a few hundred years ago, who believed that fifteen was the age of adulthood, rather than seventeen, as we now think. I hope that it is so for you, that you are able to understand why I am doing this, even as you may taste the bitterness of age.</p><p><em>Sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Peter Pettigrew.</em></p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em>
<p><em>August 1st, 1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Peter:</em></p><p>I do understand the reasons that you are returning, and if I had thought about it at all, I might have assumed Snape would contact you. Thank you for writing and informing me, however.</p><p>I will do nothing to prevent or interfere in your testimony. How could I? You deserve justice. The abuses that my parents and Dumbledore inflicted on you are not ones that I could deny, nor do I wish to.</p><p>Since you have been so honest with me, I will be honest in return. Though you may have been able to guess it, since you know the person I used to be, I <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>did</span> <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>not</span> give my permission to Snape to file these charges, and I have not cooperated with him at all so far. I will not try to free my parents or Dumbledore, or prevent the trials from going forward. They do have some opportunity of doing good, in exposing those crimes perpetrated on you and other innocent victims, whatever the outcome may be of the crimes they are charged with against me.</p><p>However, I <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>am</span> going to testify on the way I see their abuse of me, which, as I am continually reminded, is very different from the way that others see it. I plan to argue for leniency in those charges I can affect. I have done enough research on child abuse to discover how often the punishment in such cases, if the Wizengamot finds the criminals guilty, is execution. My parents and Dumbledore might deserve death for what they have done to others—that is not for me to say—but it is the charges affecting me that could prove fatal to them. I plan to struggle with every breath in my body before I let the sentence of execution come down.</p><p>So long as they are still alive, they have the chance to change. They cannot do that if they are dead.</p><p>I understand you perfectly. I hope you will understand me, and not take this as a declaration of war on your principles. I am already embroiled in a struggle with someone who does.</p><p><em>Sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Harry.</em></p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em>
<p><em>August 2nd, 1995</em></p><p><em>Harry:</em></p><p>I believe that you still do not understand me. I will try to explain myself one more time.</p><p>I did what I did because I believed it was the <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>right</span> thing to do, and so that neither your parents nor Dumbledore could ever threaten you again. I did this to secure your future. I knew that you would hate me for it, and that you have reached out to me with your letters is more than I had any right to hope. But I do not intend to retract or drop the charges, no matter what you may say in the trial. And you should know that my testimony will directly oppose your own. Pettigrew, McGonagall, and the Malfoys, I have no doubt, will also testify on the side of the prosecution. That is not to mention all the others who may have something to say. Even if your parents and Dumbledore manage to call character witnesses, I expect them to be imprisoned, and perhaps stripped of their magic.</p><p>I have made my choice. You may hate me again before all is done, but I will continue my course. I regret only the pain that has come between us, and the necessity of having to do this at all. I do not regret the exposure of the abuse.</p><p><em>Severus Snape.</em></p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em>
<p><em>August 3rd, 1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Snape:</em></p><p>I understand you perfectly. You are the one who continues to misunderstand me.</p><p>I will do nothing to prevent your testimony, or anyone else's. I understand that people have a right to speak their minds. I am not trying to make you regret anything you do not. I understand that you have a right to your emotions.</p><p>What I <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>will</span> do is pursue my will. By my desire and by my will, I am doing what I feel must be done, what is most in accord with my own personal code of justice. There are places that my actions affect other people, where I cannot follow a certain course because it would crush the freedom of others. <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>This is not one of them</span>. If anything, I am striving to secure the lives of others.</p><p>I am telling the truth as I know it. Why is this so hard for you to grasp? Why do you think that my doing so will somehow silence you? I know it will not. And if you think me contemptuous, speaking in scorn—the only cause for scorn I have is that you still think of yourself in some position of authority that can control my actions.</p><p>Your legal guardianship over me is a formality only, preserved by Scrimgeour. I will not oppose it for now. But, so far as I am concerned, the only connection we currently have is that of two principled men on the opposite side of a debate of principles. I understand why you did what you did. That does not stop me from hating it. You understand why I am doing what I do. That does not stop you from thinking me wrong.</p><p>Kindly cease to think of me as an abused child who does not know what he is doing, or someone who is only trying to spare the lives of my parents and Dumbledore because of a misguided love of sacrifice. I would try to spare the life of anyone who was charged with potentially fatal crimes against me. I ripped apart and rebuilt my mind, and I can <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>choose</span> to forgive them, rather than being compelled to do so.</p><p>Peter wrote to me that this is larger than I am. Of course it is. And the world contains more than you and your perceptions, Snape. It always has, but that was never truer than it is now. Perhaps you should consider that. You may have given up your grudge against my father, but you are just as blind as you ever were.</p><p><em>Harry Potter.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 15*: Madam Shiverwood</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This is not fun.</p><p><strong>Chapter Eleven: Madam Shiverwood</strong></p><p>"But we have to go with you." Draco said that as if he were talking to someone legless, who had proposed standing up and walking before his artificial legs arrived.</p><p>"No, you don't have to." Harry smiled over Draco's shoulder at Narcissa, who was waiting patiently for him on the other side of the library, and shut the book called <em>Dark Blades: Everything You Ever Wanted To Know About Knives and Feared Would Cut You. </em>"I'm going with your mum to the Ministry, and I'm grateful that she decided to take me, but I have to go into the interrogation—"</p><p>"Questioning, Harry," said Narcissa.</p><p>Harry shrugged. So far as he was concerned, it was an interrogation. "With Madam Shiverwood alone," he told Draco. "Someone else there with me might either constrain what I'm going to say or make me tell more than I'm comfortable with." He was quoting the letter the Ministry had sent him about his appointment with Madam Shiverwood yesterday, but the words sounded more natural when he said them, he thought. They should. He'd practiced them several times before he got up this morning, knowing Draco would object to their parting.</p><p>Draco folded his arms and tapped his foot. Harry waited patiently. He was confident he could talk Draco out of coming into the interrogation room with him. Narcissa was on his side, and that was always a good thing where handling her son was concerned.</p><p>Draco chose to object to something else, though. "I wish I could be there so that I know you're saying as much as you should, Harry," he said.</p><p>"Huh?" <em>Not my most eloquent moment</em>, Harry thought an instant later, but Draco seemed to ignore it entirely as he clasped Harry's wrists and looked into his eyes. Argutus, coiled happily about Harry's lower left arm, hissed as Draco squeezed him and slithered up towards his shoulder.</p><p>"Are you actually going to tell her about the abuse, Harry?" Draco asked. "Or only what you think she should know?"</p><p>Harry narrowed his eyes. <em>Is he going to suspect me just like Snape does? </em>"I'll answer all the questions she asks me with the truth," he said shortly. "I won't lie. I made a promise to myself about that during my time in Godric's Hollow."</p><p>"But if what she doesn't touch on one aspect of the abuse?" Draco asked.</p><p>"Then she doesn't."</p><p>"Harry—"</p><p>Harry shook his head, and drew his wrists gently but irresistibly out of Draco's grip. "I really do appreciate that you're concerned," he said, aware that his voice didn't sound like it. "But since this is a personal decision that I'm making, I wish you wouldn't push it. There's one point when you wouldn't have pushed it," he couldn't help adding.</p><p>"Expect to be pushed more from now on," Draco murmured.</p><p>Harry stared at him. Draco didn't try to look to the side, and Harry caught a glimpse, for the first time, of just how much he'd changed in the past two months.</p><p><em>Damn. And double damn. He does think I won't collapse at any moment now. So he's going to shove. Get more of what he wants, and what he thinks would be good for me instead of just what I tell him I want.</em></p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Harry shook his head and turned away from Draco, though he could feel his eyes on his back like a brand. "Coming, Mrs. Malfoy—"</p><p>"Narcissa."</p><p>Harry smiled at her, and did his best to ignore the odd feeling of excitement that had overtaken him. When he met Madam Shiverwood, he would have to be as collected as possible. "Narcissa, then. I'm ready."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Ah, Mr. Potter. Please come in."</p><p>Harry entered the office of the Head of Magical Family and Child Services, staring around. He hadn't had much chance to notice the décor here when he and Snape came to meet James for the custody hearing. Then, he'd been mostly occupied with watching what Snape's insanity potion did. Now, almost a year later, he could see the picture of a child on each wall, and the deliberately calm and soothing atmosphere of the office, and suspect that Madam Hellebore Shiverwood took her job very earnestly indeed.</p><p><em>And I don't need to worry about that because I have nothing to worry about, </em>he told himself firmly again. <em>I'm going to tell the truth. All of it. I wouldn't ever try to prevent my parents from being imprisoned or punished. I will try to show why I don't think they deserve execution. That's all.</em></p><p>And that was precisely why both Draco and Snape seemed to be angry at him.</p><p>Harry shook his shoulders and focused on Madam Shiverwood, who'd come from behind her desk with her hand held out to him. Harry shook it, concentrating on her face. Her eyes were direct, and full of sympathy.</p><p>There was another light in them too, though, one that made Harry tilt his head to the side. <em>She's impatient with this? Does she think it's as useless as I do, since my testimony at the trial should really work to establish my parents' guilt or innocence?</em></p><p>Thoughtfully, Harry took the chair in front of Madam Shiverwood's desk, wondering how he could use this.</p><p>"Now, Mr. Potter," said the witch, as she sat. "You know that the purpose of this session is to draw some basic facts about your abuse from you, and try to offer you some comfort with them."</p><p>She examined him like an insect. Harry knew why, having read about this point of the interrogation in the books on child abuse in the Malfoy library. She would be watching to see if he flinched at the word "abuse," or averted his eyes, or made any of the more subtle signs of discomfort.</p><p>Harry supposed he might have made one that he didn't know about, but all those he <em>did</em> recognize, he had been ready to control, and he did. He simply nodded, his eyes wide and guileless. She had to see how fine he was with this, that his focus wasn't on angrily resisting her questions and denying the abuse had ever happened. He was doing exactly what he thought was right, exactly what he had thought a few weeks ago most people would be happy with him for doing.</p><p><em>And yet, no one seems to be happy with me.</em></p><p>Harry snorted to himself as Madam Shiverwood scribbled something down. <em>That's because my behavior wasn't what they really wanted. Snape wants me to think the exact same way about this that he does. I don't know what Draco wants, but maybe it's the same thing.</em></p><p><em>Well, they can't have that. My thoughts are my own. It happened to </em>me, <em>as they keep reminding me, and that means that I'm allowed to have my own opinion of it.</em></p><p>Madam Shiverwood looked up at last and gave him a smile Harry couldn't help thinking of as insincere. "Let's start with your mother, Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry nodded.</p><p>"How long has her abuse of you continued?"</p><p>"From the time I was a year and a half old, until the year that my brother and I went to Hogwarts," said Harry promptly. "That was 1991," he added, when the witch muttered and dug through some of the notes on her desk. "Since then, there have been scattered incidents, but I only saw her over the summer and briefly for some holidays. She had no time to build up a sustained cycle of abuse." <em>See? I'm using the word. I'm adult. I can face this.</em></p><p>Madam Shiverwood clucked her tongue as she wrote that down. "And what would you say the most damaging part of her abuse was?"</p><p>Harry smiled in spite of himself, acknowledging a question he hadn't been prepared for. "Training to be a sacrifice," he said. "She said I was to die for my brother if necessary, to give him all the credit for achievements like winning Quidditch games even when I won them, to use my magic to protect and defend him and put him forward. When I managed to break out of that mindset with my brother, I found myself doing the same thing with other people."</p><p>"The most damaging part was not the phoenix web, then?" Madam Shiverwood scowled at her notes. "Your guardian seemed to think it was."</p><p>Harry frowned. "The phoenix web bound my magic, and tied my loyalty to my brother," he said. "But the sacrificial training was deliberate. The phoenix web had many <em>consequences</em> which my mother and Dumbledore no more expected than you expect someone to break a leg when you push him down a hill."</p><p>She glanced quickly up at him. "But the fact remains that they pushed you down the hill in the first place," she said, voice soft.</p><p>"Yes. Well." Harry shrugged and struggled to regain control of himself. Snape wasn't even here. Harry had no reason to get angry at this stage of the game. "They did. But you asked me what I thought was most damaging, and not my guardian. And the sacrificial training was my answer."</p><p>"How would you describe the other abuses you suffered?" Madam Shiverwood sat back and watched him, eyes sharp, but face gentle.</p><p><em>Not playing fair, </em>Harry wanted to whine. This was another question he hadn't expected. Questions about dates and specific incidents, yes, but not forcing him to fall back on wide consideration of his abuse.</p><p><em>But you can do this, because you're strong.</em></p><p>Harry ignored the way his nose stung when he breathed through it, and walked forward. "Hard," he said. "In my mother's eyes, necessary, but now I realize that most of them were not so—"</p><p>"Only most of them?" Madam Shiverwood was on that like a mongoose on a cobra. "Why not all of them?"</p><p>Harry hunched his back. Argutus hissed sleepily at him from his shoulder. "<em>You smell as if you are in pain,</em>" he said. "<em>And you should not have come here alone, I think. When my kind are as young in the general span of our years as you are in yours, then we are always with our mother and our siblings. You need your sibling, since your mother is evil.</em>"</p><p>Harry found the soft words soothing. "It's a human thing," he said, and saw Madam Shiverwood's eyes widen at his Parseltongue. "Sorry," he added to her, and turned to focus on Argutus. "Not something I can help right now, that my sibling's separated from me."</p><p>"<em>Humans are clever sometimes, but marvelously stupid others,</em>" Argutus murmured, and, to Harry's relief, went back to sleep.</p><p>"Is that something you do often?" Madam Shiverwood was rattled and trying not to show it, but her voice gave her away. "Speak to snakes?"</p><p>"When there's a snake to be spoken to." Harry owed her the truth on that, too.</p><p>Madam Shiverwood shook her head once or twice, and managed to gain control of herself, apparently. Then she returned to the question that Harry had hoped she would forget. "Why do you see only most of the abuses as unnecessary?"</p><p>"A slip of the tongue." Harry shifted uneasily. "Of course all of them were things that she should not have done to me."</p><p>"Forgive me, Harry," the witch said, her voice now completely soft. "But in this kind of environment, such slips of the tongue are significant. Please tell me what you meant. Let me reverse the question, " she added, before he could say anything. "What parts of your abuse would you describe as necessary?"</p><p>Harry lifted his head. He thought he might know for a moment how the stag felt, followed by hounds.</p><p>But then he reminded himself that he had other concerns than how pressed and harassed he felt by Madam Shiverwood's questions. <em>Lives</em> rode on what he was doing. He forced his breathing back under control and smiled at her. Madam Shiverwood blinked.</p><p>Harry summoned the truth, fashioned it into words, and made them flow from his lips. "I suppose I think that some of the discipline was necessary," he admitted. "Training me to resist torture, for example. If she hadn't done that, I wouldn't have survived my experience with Voldemort this summer. I would certainly have snapped, or perhaps simply died from the shock."</p><p>Madam Shiverwood flinched at the sound of the Dark Lord's name, but said, "Just because it had good consequences doesn't make it good. You know that, Harry, don't you?"</p><p>"I do now, madam." Harry thought of Godric's Hollow, of how he'd used that insight to build up part of the skeleton of his mind.</p><p>"But you continue to think this part of the abuse was good? Was necessary?"</p><p>"I'm grateful that it happened," said Harry. He could watch her face twist in pity, he told himself. It was not as hard as losing his hand, or kissing Draco in front of other people. "Not the same thing, perhaps. I know what would have happened to me if it wasn't there. And I do prefer being abused to snapping permanently under Voldemort's torture. With my magic, I would have done more damage to many more people."</p><p>"Harry." Madam Shiverwood's voice was soft. She leaned across the desk to clasp his hand. "Please, listen to me. I want you to listen to me."</p><p>Harry nodded. He'd expected this part, too.</p><p>"Your mother had no right to do what she did to you," Madam Shiverwood whispered. "Even now, you're using and building on the premises that she taught you to obey. It would have been <em>understandable</em> if you had snapped. You shouldn't have had to cast pain curses on yourself just to insure you didn't. And you are still thinking more about the damage others would have suffered than the damage you did."</p><p>"For the first," Harry said, floating a little iceberg of calmness on top of the sea of pain, and making sure only the calmness got access to his lips, "I do find it hard to regret. Perhaps that's wrong, but it's what I feel."</p><p>"Nothing you feel is <em>wrong</em>, Harry," Madam Shiverwood whispered.</p><p><em>But you think it is. </em>Harry recognized the look in her eyes. She wanted to cure him of those kinds of thoughts, just as Snape did, just as Draco did. Harry preferred to keep the sanctity of his own mind intact. He'd had enough of other people meddling in it.</p><p>"As for the second," Harry continued, "that's part of my training that I never want to give up. I <em>do</em> care for others, Madam Shiverwood, yes. I know now that that does no good if I'm so weak or hurt that I can't actually accomplish anything for them. I deprived myself of sleep to tutor others, and in the end that was useless, because I collapsed at the first pressure and missed their tutoring sessions." Wincingly, he touched the memory of Hawthorn forcing him into a breakdown last year, and then putting him to bed. It still made him want to hide when he thought about it. He'd been stupid, and more, he'd acted like a child, and so been treated like one. "So I want to go on caring for others. I promise that I no longer believe, as my mother tried to train me to believe, that every little whim and pleasure of my brother, or anyone else, is more important than my own health."</p><p>"And what about your own whims and pleasures?"</p><p>"Beg pardon?" Harry felt a bit dizzied. Madam Shiverwood wasn't conducting this interrogation exactly like the sample ones in the Malfoy books, which wasn't fair.</p><p>"How do you feel your own whims and pleasures compare to others'?" Madam Shiverwood simply watched him, never taking her hand from his. Now her fingers were stroking the back of it. Harry wriggled uncomfortably.</p><p>"I can tell you," he said. "But you're not going to like the truth."</p><p>"Nevertheless, I wish to know it."</p><p>Harry nodded. "The greatest pleasure I get is helping others," he said. "That's still true. It will always be true, I think. And if the things I want are only whims, then there's really no sense in indulging them. But I am trying to get better. Really. I know now that there's no <em>harm</em> to my wanting something, that it's not selfish just because I'm the one doing the wanting. It's putting it into action that gives me hives."</p><p>Madam Shiverwood smiled at him. "That was a very honest answer, Harry," she said. "I admit, when you came here, I felt—oddly disposed towards you. I thought, for some reason, that you would refuse to give me any information at all. But that's disappeared from my mind like a fog in the morning. You're being honest, and I appreciate it. It's often very difficult for abused children to admit they've been abused at all."</p><p>Harry nodded. He still objected to the "children" part of that description, but she had no need to know that.</p><p>"So we've taken the first step," Madam Shiverwood continued comfortingly. "Now. I'd like you to do something for me between now and the time when I next see you again."</p><p>Harry blinked. "We're done? That's it?" He had thought she would require more evidence from him on how much abuse his mother had inflicted.</p><p>"For now, we're done," said Madam Shiverwood with a nod, sitting back. Harry was relieved when she let his hand go. "The purpose of this session was to begin healing you, Harry. Sometimes a Healer is actually the best person for that, but mental and emotional abuse to the extent that you suffered are—well, different. They're rarer than outright physical or sexual abuse in the wizarding community, and almost always accompany them, rather than stand alone."</p><p>"My parents <em>never</em> touched me like that," said Harry savagely.</p><p>"It's all right," Madam Shiverwood murmured. "I know they didn't. But it does mean that I'm going to be helping you heal most of the time, Harry, rather than a Healer."</p><p>Harry frowned at her. Somehow, he hadn't expected this, though he thought he was prepared for everything. To give testimony on the abuse, yes. But why did she want to change the way he thought?</p><p><em>Because she thinks this kind of thinking is wrong. They all think that, </em>he realized in resignation. Well, he would just have to keep showing them how much he had healed, how it no longer hurt him to tell the truth, until they believed it.</p><p>"I want you to try indulging at least a few whims and pleasures," said Madam Shiverwood. "No more than one a day. But do that, Harry. Think of something you want, something ordinary and small, and fetch it. Or encounter a physically pleasant situation and try to enjoy it for its own sake, rather than as a pleasure for someone else or something to be endured."</p><p>Harry concealed a groan. <em>Therapy. Great. </em>But he nodded obediently.</p><p>Madam Shiverwood smiled at him. "Thank you, Harry," she said. "I've rarely seen such courage and such honesty. I look forward to speaking with you again."</p><p>Harry hesitated as he stood, then decided he might as well ask. He wasn't sure when he would meet with Madam Shiverwood again, and he couldn't guess the answer from how this meeting had gone. "Madam?"</p><p>She glanced up at him from marking a piece of paper that looked like a list.</p><p>"Do you think that my parents and Dumbledore will be executed?"</p><p>Madam Shiverwood clucked her tongue. "Who told you that, child?"</p><p>"I learned that execution is a common punishment for child abuse," said Harry impatiently. He was not a child, and it was unfortunate that he was giving her that impression, because it wasn't how he really felt. He would have to work on that. "What do you think, madam?"</p><p>Madam Shiverwood sighed. "Your father was a good man, once," she murmured. "A famous Auror. I had a bit of a crush on him myself. And your mother defied the Dark Lord at his side. And of course everyone knows Albus Dumbledore's legend. I know it's hard to credit that they could fall this far. But at this point, Mr. Potter? I really don't know what the Wizengamot might do to them."</p><p>With that, Harry had to be content, and he slipped out of the room to find Narcissa.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>She wasn't alone when Harry did find her. Harry paused and tried to recognize the woman who talked to her, matching her up with several potential pictures in his mind. He couldn't make her fit any of them, though.</p><p>She had long golden hair, with a ripple of deeper gold in the middle, as though someone had held her head in a vat of molten metal. Her eyes were large, and so blue that Harry could see them from several feet away. She wore a gown rather than a robe, fringed with white lace. At her side stood a lean hound made of jewels, shifting and scratching itself with a tingle of magic and a jingle of sapphires.</p><p>Harry moved forward slowly, vaguely alarmed when it became clear that the witch was questioning Narcissa on his living with them, and Narcissa was explaining more about the specifics of the child abuse case—not much, just what had been in the newspapers already, but Harry had no idea why she was telling even that much.</p><p>The stranger noticed him first, and turned towards him with a fierce smile. Harry blinked. He had thought there was a fang in her mouth for a moment, as he would have expected to see in Elfrida's, but wasn't that impossible? A <em>puellaris</em> witch would not have approached a stranger the way this woman must have approached Narcissa, and she would have a husband somewhere close to her.</p><p>"Harry Potter," said a voice that had obviously been trained to piercing softness, like Elfrida's. Harry's puzzlement grew as she clasped his hand. "My name is Laura Gloryflower."</p><p>Harry had heard of the Gloryflowers, a Light pureblood family who often made magical animals out of materials like metal or jewels. They were responsible for the original creation of the voting owls that helped in the elections for Minister. That explained the hound, at least. It didn't explain Laura's unusual boldness.</p><p>Narcissa seemed to notice his floundering, and came to the rescue. "Harry, Mrs. Gloryflower was trained as a <em>puellaris</em> witch, but her husband died in the Dark Lord's War," she said. "She had to take over the family."</p><p>Harry blinked, and tried to imagine what a witch who was forced to confront the world after hiding from it all her life might do. She might crumple. On the other hand, if she adapted and confronted it head on…</p><p>He swallowed at the thought of the ferocity that could entail.</p><p>"Why did you want to meet me, Mrs. Gloryflower?" he asked, hoping it was not for the reason that had just darted into his mind.</p><p>"Because you are a child, and you have suffered," said Laura, dashing his hopes. "So I came to offer my help. I had no way to meet you, until I realized that of course you must come to the Ministry at some point and speak with Madam Shiverwood, as all abused children do. So I came here, and asked until I found someone willing to tell me the date and time."</p><p>Harry bristled in spite of himself. "I thought they weren't supposed to give that kind of information out."</p><p>"Oh, they're not," said Laura. "But being pinned to the wall with a lioness breathing in one's face tends to intimidate most people." This time, her head flickered with the shadow of a cat's head, and she looked immensely satisfied with herself.</p><p><em>I don't think I like her, </em>Harry thought. "Mrs. Gloryflower, I do appreciate your good intentions, but—"</p><p>"I also came to propose a formal alliance with you," Laura continued. "My family was allied to Albus Dumbledore, but he is a disgusting wizard whom I want nothing to do with again." She said "disgusting" in the tone that other witches might have used for much stronger adjectives. "Therefore, we would like to follow you."</p><p>Harry set his feet as best he could. He didn't want her help if it was only based on his being an abused child. "Are you sure that this won't split your family, Mrs. Gloryflower? The only other Light pureblood family with ties to Dumbledore that I'm aware of, the Starrises, are sharply divided on the issue of allying with me." "Sharply divided" was a bit of an understatement, from what Tybalt had told Harry about his uncle Augustus.</p><p>"Oh, no," said Laura, sounding quite sure. "They do what I tell them to."</p><p><em>I bet they do</em>, Harry thought uneasily.</p><p>"I suppose I don't understand what basis you have for thinking I'd be any better," he said bluntly. "So, yes, your training might tell you to protect me, but there are plenty of other abused children you could protect. And I have more Dark allies than Light ones right now. You must know that. So why do you think you should fit in?"</p><p>"Harry," Narcissa chided him.</p><p>"<em>Sometimes, you are rude,</em>" said Argutus. "<em>I can tell that you're being rude from the way you smell.</em>"</p><p>"Because I want to," said Laura. "Part of it is to do with family honor. We followed Dumbledore for so long that I can't help feeling we're tainted by the association with him. Part of it is wanting to be a part of the wizarding world's future. My family has never <em>led</em>, as such, but we've always been there—sometimes as lieutenants, sometimes as supporters, but there. We recognize change and we accept its inevitability. I'm also capable of studying evidence, and I don't think I'm stupid. You may have stronger Dark than Light associations, but that doesn't make you either. You haven't Declared for Dark. That, to me, says that you will welcome Light allies, and won't use them for puppets." Laura cocked her head, and Harry had the feeling she had flattened her ears and lashed her tail, too, never mind that she currently didn't have ears or a tail. "So. Here I am."</p><p>Harry blinked again. Not even Ignifer had been this direct.</p><p><em>Well, it might have something to do with her being Light, and not invested in twisting every tiny meaning out of every word she can, </em>he thought at last. Laura went on looking at him expectantly, and Harry nodded. "If you think that you can accept the terms of formal alliance—"</p><p>"Oh, a formal family alliance? No," said Laura, decisively. "I don't want to swear never to hurt a member of your family. I don't think it's a good idea. If one of them fights you, the Gloryflowers have to be able to protect you. And if one of my family <em>did</em> turn against you, though they'd be idiots to do it, I would want you to be able to hurt them back. So. A different kind of alliance. I was thinking an Unbreakable Vow. Shall we have your adopted mother serve as a Bonder?"</p><p>"I don't like Unbreakable Vows," said Harry, determined to have <em>some</em> control over the developing alliance.</p><p>Laura nodded cheerfully. "Then I'll write you at some point in the future, and arrange things to both our satisfaction." She smiled at Narcissa. "Mrs. Malfoy has been kind enough to invite me to the Manor with the rest of your allies, pending your approval of our joining you, and at that point, we'll ally in front of everyone. I think everything should be done as much in the open as possible. I'm not good at deception or subterfuge. Gloryflowers leave that up to other people. I'll see you then, with your approval, Mr. Potter?" She paused.</p><p>Harry studied her face. He <em>would</em> be a fool to reject what seemed to be a sincere alliance merely because he didn't like the family matriarch thinking of him as a child. Unwillingly, he nodded.</p><p>"Good." Laura stooped and kissed him on the cheek before he could protest, pausing and smiling when she saw Argutus. "An Omen snake," she said. "Now I think this alliance even more favorable than I did before."</p><p>She swept away, the jeweled hound padding at her side. Harry stared after her.</p><p>"Talking to her makes me tired," Narcissa admitted after a moment of silence. "Laura Gloryflower is—a force."</p><p>"I don't see how a <em>puellaris</em> witch can do that," said Harry, and knew he sounded plaintive.</p><p>"She thinks of the whole world as her children." Narcissa shrugged. "But if one child wrongs another, she takes the part of the wronged child." She caught a glimpse of his expression, and smiled at him. "Don't worry, Harry. It is not unique to you."</p><p>Harry didn't respond. He had caught a glimpse of someone coming up the hall behind Narcissa, and it seemed as though every muscle in his body had stiffened. He could feel his face tensing up, his mouth working into a snarl.</p><p>Snape halted a few feet down the corridor and watched in silence.</p><p>Harry moved his jaw enough to knock loose a few words, at last. "What are <em>you</em> doing here?"</p><p>"As your guardian," said Snape, his voice quiet, "they told me when Madam Shiverwood would interview you." He studied Harry, and Harry could almost feel the words that he longed to speak, bubbling between them. But those would only be more of the words that had existed in the letters, and thus useless to say.</p><p>Harry struggled against the growing pressure of his rage, Argutus hissing in displeasure as the air around him chilled. He shouldn't hate what Snape had done this much. If he could forgive his parents, why not Snape? He should just reconcile with him, distantly and coldly, and go on his way. He could hold his tongue in more trying circumstances. He had no reason to speak now.</p><p>But two things made what Snape had done unforgivable to Harry: he had hurt <em>other people</em>, and, specifically, had filed charges that endangered other people's lives. Harry could understand Dumbledore and his parents being brought to trial on non-fatal charges. That they might be executed was unthinkable.</p><p>And, as much as he hated to admit it, the second reason was rooted in his own love for Snape. He could forgive his parents and Dumbledore because they didn't matter that much to him. But for someone he so valued to do this, to threaten other people with death in a situation other than battle, and refuse to understand why Harry might want to let them live…</p><p>Harry only realized he had lost the fight against his emotions a moment after he began to speak.</p><p>"<em>Why </em>do you keep thinking I'm going to change my mind? I'm <em>not</em>. Yes, they might go to prison, but they can't <em>die</em>. And I didn't even know that they might until I started investigating the trial procedures. You must have known from the beginning. Yet you condemned them anyway, with charges that you knew would lead to their deaths and their long slow suffering in public beforehand. <em>Why</em>?"</p><p>Snape's face, which had been haggard and pale, tightened. "Because they must be stopped," he said. "Not merely given a slap on the wrist. And a slap on the wrist is all you would have given them, Harry."</p><p>"<em>Not</em> true." The words felt dragged up from the depths of his throat. "I could have stopped them."</p><p>"Not this way. Not permanently." Snape took a step forward, cocking his head. "And that's the difference between us, Harry. You try to give an equal measure of protection to both victims and offenders, and when their crimes are against you, you would forgive them completely. I will not see that happen. I will insure that you have as much justice as anyone else would."</p><p>Harry shook his head and turned away. He had regained control of himself. He should not have started speaking in the first place, he thought. He knew what Snape believed. There were no surprises to be had here.</p><p>"I'd like to go back to the Manor now, Mrs. Malfoy," he said.</p><p>Narcissa hesitated for a long moment, but then seemed to come to a decision. "Severus," she said, with a little bow of her head, and then escorted Harry down the hall, a hand on his shoulder.</p><p>Harry bowed his head and tried to tell himself that he didn't feel anything at all.</p><p>"<em>You smell of pain,</em>" said Argutus. "<em>Do you do that often? And do you smell as often of determination to endure the pain?</em>"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape leaned on the wall, his eyes tracking Harry's movements. He had not realized what a shock it would be to him, to see Harry walking about without the glamour of his left hand, and, seemingly, a few inches taller than he had been when he left Hogwarts. Harry's eyes were clear and determined, and even his voice, choked with rage, had been stronger than Snape expected it to be.</p><p>His words should have struck home. They should have hurt.</p><p>They did not. Not particularly.</p><p>His last letter had made Snape come as close as he could to thinking that what he had done was wrong. It rang with steely conviction that Harry would triumph, and made him seem driven entirely by principles, as if he had let all emotion about the case drop by the wayside.</p><p>Seeing Harry in person told a different story. He had needed his parents and Dumbledore brought to justice, whether or not he would acknowledge it. Snape had observed him in silence for a few moments before he approached, and seen how easy it was for Laura Gloryflower to overwhelm him. He had been dazed from his interview with Madam Shiverwood. He was well on the road to healing, it seemed, but not there yet.</p><p><em>No matter what he thinks.</em></p><p>And he had let himself slip into an argument with Snape instead of ignoring him completely. That alone said that Snape was important enough to him that he couldn't debate rationally.</p><p><em>I still matter to him. This is not entirely a debate of principles.</em></p><p>Snape folded the hope up, put it in his pocket, and returned to Hogwarts a good deal more cheerful than he had felt for the last month.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 16*: A Sound of Many Voices</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>This is a transition chapter again: Lots of little plotlines are moving now. (Edited to fix typos and give some minor clarification).</p><p><strong>Chapter Twelve: A Sound of Many Voices</strong></p><p><em>Harry dreamed.</em></p><p>This time, he didn't
have the odd cloudiness that had marked his vision of the attack on
the Burrow. Harry found himself rather grateful for that as he
crouched in his lynx shape on the floor of a cave he hadn't yet
seen, and watched Bellatrix carving wood in front of him. She did it
mostly with magic, but now and then she would slice a knife across a
piece of wood. Harry didn't try to see what she was making.
Instead, he turned and faced Voldemort.</p><p>The Dark Lord was
speaking with someone else, whom Harry couldn't see until he
shifted a bit to the side. Fenrir Greyback crouched in front of
Voldemort, his head bowed and his long shaggy hair hanging over his
face. He was saying, "…don't think that most of them will have
any objection, my lord."</p><p>"Excellent." Harry
wondered how the sibilance that had never troubled him in the voices
of Argutus, Sylarana, or the Many could sound so ugly in Voldemort's.
"Then travel to your kindred, Fenrir. Summon them to me when the
moon grows full again."</p><p>Greyback bowed his
head once more, and then turned and slipped towards the entrance of
the cave. Harry saw a stir of motion where the dimness gave way to
light. He suspected it was Cynthia Whitecheek, Greyback's consort
and a new Death Eater, who had devoured a small boy in the graveyard
while Harry watched.</p><p>He shuddered at the
reminder, and crept into the shadows as Voldemort turned to
Bellatrix. He didn't think that his enemy could sense him, or he
would have attacked Harry by now, but he didn't know how these
visions might have changed since Voldemort's resurrection, and he
was in no mood for a head-on confrontation.</p><p>"Bella." Voldemort
hissed her name, too, though with no sibilants in it, that didn't
seem possible. "How goes your carving?"</p><p>"Almost finished, my
lord," said Bellatrix, and went on chanting in a language that
Harry didn't think was Latin. Voldemort watched her for some time,
reaching out absently to stroke the head of the queen basilisk, who
had slithered up beside him. Harry crouched further at the sight of
her, but the snake didn't turn around. She merely coiled lazily at
her master's feet and let the set of false eyelids that kept her
gaze from killing fall over her eyes.</p><p>"Done, my lord,"
said Bellatrix abruptly.</p><p>Voldemort released a
harsh laugh, and put out one white hand to take the collection of
wooden circles that Bellatrix handed him. Harry squinted, but
couldn't make out much about them. They were small, perhaps the
size of Sickles, and they had elaborate carvings; that much he was
sure of. But when he shifted to the side, Voldemort had scooped them
so close to his chest that his fingers and robes entirely concealed
them. Harry uttered a little growl, then remembered the basilisk and
froze. She still didn't turn towards him, though.</p><p>"What should I tell
them, my lord?" Bellatrix stood, her single hand, the one she had
stolen from Harry, brushing at her robes. Her full attention was on
Voldemort's face, despite the presence of a dark hole at her back
Harry thought he saw the darkness in the hole ripple, and shivered.</p><p>"That we come up
from beneath on the autumnal equinox," Voldemort whispered, never
looking away from the wooden circles in his hand. "That my breeding
of basilisks proceeds apace, and they may count on their help if they
have trouble. That we will strike at the Muggles where they least
expect it." He choked out a high, cold laugh that Harry had not
missed at all, though it had been some time since he had last heard
it. "Go, Bellatrix. This is the greatest plan of Lord Voldemort
since his rising!"</p><p>"My lord,"
Bellatrix murmured, and strode around the brink of the hole, moving
out of range of Harry's vision.</p><p>Voldemort laid the
wooden circles on the ground, and Harry promptly inched forward to
get a glimpse of the design on them. To his disappointment, it was
nothing recognizable, only a tangled network of lines. Yes, they
<em>might</em> mean something, but so might almost any random tracing
if looked at with the right eyes.</p><p>Voldemort laughed,
then, and touched the neck of the basilisk at his feet. "Come,"
he said in Parseltongue, and she lifted her head and gazed up at him
with uttermost devotion. Harry winced. Of course, the Dark Lord must
have told his pet not to hurt him, either. "I will breed you a
mate."</p><p>He turned away. Harry
debated staying and witnessing the birth of this second basilisk, but
he doubted that it would add anything to what he already knew. He had
much more important information to provide to his allies: what
sounded like notice of a major attack, and on the day when, of
course, the balance between light and darkness would shift toward
darkness—the day last year when Voldemort had yanked Regulus out of
his head.</p><p>He pushed against the
barriers of the dream until they split, this time becoming almost
like the clouds of the last vision, and then tumbled back into his
body.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Narcissa never had
restricted his getting up early, and Harry had risen before the sun
did and spent nearly half an hour pacing his bedroom. Both the pain
and the amount of blood from his scar had been small, so he could
concentrate on what "up from beneath" might mean.</p><p><em>Tunnels. Well, yes,
tunnels, that's obvious, but where? I don't think there are that
many tunnels under Hogwarts. </em>Harry sighed, longing for a moment
for the Marauder's Map, which he had not seen since Voldemort in
Sirius's body had stolen it, along with his other maps, at the end
of third year. <em>But maybe I'm misremembering. And where would he
want to attack but Hogwarts?</em></p><p>Then Harry halted, and
drummed a hand against his forehead hard enough to make himself
stagger.</p><p><em>He talked about
Muggles, Harry, not wizards. He's going to attack Muggles. And the
basilisks would certainly fit, since they could slither through
tunnels and squeeze out of unexpected places. Isn't there a system
of tunnels under London? At least, I think there is. </em>Harry had to
admit that he wasn't that conversant with most aspects of the
Muggle world, but he was sure that he had heard his mother mention
the "London Underground" once or twice. He bit his lip, wondering
who would be the best person to ask for advice on that.</p><p>As if one insight had
sparked another, it didn't take him nearly as long to come to the
right conclusion this time. <em>Griselda Marchbanks knows the southern
goblins, and they know the tunnels under some parts of London, at
least. They could probably figure out what portions connect to the
Muggle ones and which would be in most danger. I'll write a letter
to Madam Marchbanks immediately.</em></p><p>Harry did that,
describing his reasons for believing that Voldemort was coming
through the Underground. He hesitated for a long moment over letting
Madam Marchbanks know about his visions, but in the end, he decided
there was no other way to go about it. She wouldn't trust the word
of Evan Rosier, not hardly, and it was absolutely imperative that
Voldemort's attack on the Muggles be prevented. At least they had
almost two months to prepare for it.</p><p>When the letter was
complete, Harry hesitated again, and then called for Fawkes. The
phoenix appeared with a soft warble of complaint, and ostentatiously
checked his shoulders, head tilted to the side as he hovered.</p><p>Harry rolled his eyes.
"Argutus is still asleep in the bed, Fawkes," he said. "And
he's never bothered you, anyway." He found it odd that the
phoenix, by so much the older and wiser of the two creatures, was the
one who was having more trouble adapting to the situation.</p><p>Fawkes flicked out a
trill that Harry knew meant basically the same thing as, "Hmmmph!"
but settled on the bedside table and let Harry attach the letter to
his leg. He vanished in a tiny ball of flames the moment Harry told
him that the letter was destined for Madam Marchbanks.</p><p>"<em>Why are you over
there?</em>"</p><p>Harry went back to the
bed, and extended his right arm down for Argutus. The Omen snake,
resting in the warmth of the depression he'd created in the bed,
only looked back at him. His eyes shone with calmness. Harry could
not decide if it came from natural serenity or a lack of knowledge
about the world.</p><p>A moment later, he
realized why Argutus wasn't moving, and put his left arm down.
Argutus coiled happily about his left wrist, and Harry turned towards
the door.</p><p>"<em>You never
answered me about why you were over there,</em>" said Argutus,
looping a coil of his body around Harry's throat so that he could
stay on for the ride.</p><p>"Attending to
Fawkes," Harry said as he trotted down the stairs, wondering who he
should speak to first. <em>Narcissa</em>, he decided. From the quiet in
the downstairs rooms, Draco was still asleep, and Lucius would have
next to no say in the decisions Harry now wanted made. Narcissa was
the natural contact person for the rest of his allies, too. Even
Laura Gloryflower had spoken first to her. "He doesn't want to
come and sleep in the bed anymore, now that you're there."</p><p>"<em>I would not eat
him. He is too big. Can I have crickets for breakfast?"</em></p><p>Harry ignored the
question as he opened the door to the morning parlor and found
Narcissa there. She put down the <em>Daily Prophet</em> she was reading
and stood at once, her face pale but courteous. "Harry. Has
something happened?"</p><p>"I've just had
another vision," said Harry. He told the details to her, as neatly
and sparingly as he had related them in the letter to Madam
Marchbanks. He didn't want Narcissa fussing over this, especially
because he was about to ask her for a favor.</p><p>Narcissa smiled
slightly. "A good thing that I was planning to send letters to most
of your allies today anyway, reminding them of certain obligations
they are committed to," she murmured. "And what else do you want
me to do, Harry?"</p><p>Harry blinked. "Is
it that obvious?"</p><p>"Written all over
your face."</p><p>Harry nodded, deciding
that he would worry about it later. "We should visit Grimmauld
Place. Anything else there that's a weapon, or even useful
knowledge, should be gathered up, and we should start preparing the
house as a base. I know that we said we'd do that, but we haven't
so far."</p><p>"You know why,
Harry," said Narcissa, in a motherly way. "You've
been—indisposed, and there were other things to worry about. I
still don't think that going outside the wards is safe for you."</p><p>"I'm going to ask
Regulus to lower the wards on Number Twelve for us, so that we can
Apparate directly to the house," said Harry. "Then we'll be
inside the wards there, and we should be able to get back here before
anyone else notices us, don't you think?" Regulus hadn't been
in his head much lately—the closer McGonagall got to
re-Transfiguring his body, the more time Regulus found himself
obliged to spend in the little wooden dog—but Harry reached out for
him now. <em>Regulus?</em></p><p>There was a long
moment of silence, and then Regulus answered, voice weary. <em>Yes,
Harry? </em></p><p><em>Would you lower the
wards around Grimmauld Place for us? Voldemort is preparing for his
first major strike in this war, I think, and we need all the weapons
and knowledge we can get.</em></p><p>Regulus took another
long moment to answer, but his tone was warmer when he did. <em>Of
course, Harry. It's done. It might not take that bitch Bellatrix
long to notice, though, so please go quickly.</em></p><p><em>Of course.</em>
Harry opened his eyes and smiled at Narcissa. "The wards are down.
Can we please go?"</p><p>Narcissa frowned and
tapped her wand against her palm. Harry could see her weighing the
risks in her mind.</p><p>"Why couldn't I go
there alone?" she asked, as Harry had expected she would.</p><p>"I can strengthen
the house with my own magic," Harry said calmly. "There's one
particular technique I used to ward my parents' old house at
Godric's Hollow when I was there that would work especially well.
And, of course, I might see something valuable that you don't
recognize, even though you're of the Black bloodline. I've had
training in that kind of thing."</p><p>Narcissa considered
some more. Harry sat on his impatience, and put it behind steel bars.
Yes, he wanted to go quickly, so as not to risk Bellatrix getting in,
but Bellatrix was busy informing Voldemort's allies of his plan,
and at least this waiting would have better consequences than some of
the hasty actions he'd come up with last year. He was being an
adult, and mature, and responsible, in consulting his allies. He knew
he was.</p><p>At last, Narcissa
nodded. "Let me send the letters, and then I will accompany you,
Harry," she said.</p><p>"Excellent," Harry
said, and couldn't stop his satisfied smile, nor the foot he tapped
on the floor until Narcissa was finished. He did somewhat soothe his
impatience by answering Argutus's questions about owls, and the
rustling things humans attached to them, and why people would eat
things other than crickets for breakfast.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry heard the song
the moment he entered the house at Grimmauld Place. This time, it
even overrode the surprisingly cordial greetings of the portrait of
Capella Black in his ears.</p><p><em>Let me free. Let me
go. I am meant to be free. We are meant to be free, in the manner of
other creatures that you have loosed. Wake me, </em>vates. <em>Wake us,
unbinder.</em></p><p>Harry was halfway up
the stairs before he realized what was happening. Narcissa's hand
came down on his shoulder, and then she cast a spell that Harry
didn't recognize, but which made the song cease. He realized after
a moment that she hadn't cast a spell to end the song, which might
be impossible, but to muffle all sound from reaching his ears.</p><p>Narcissa lifted a brow
and traced glowing red letters in the air with a wand. <em>I am sorry
to do this, Harry, but after how close that creature came to snaring
you last time, I think it better to take no chances.</em></p><p>Harry nodded shakily.
The creature trapped upstairs at Grimmauld Place was unique in his
experience—something that fed only on the magic of powerful
wizards, and which only an average one was able to bind or contain.
Its song was the subtlest form of compulsion he had ever encountered,
far stronger than Dumbledore's. Even when he thought he was free
from it, it twined about his mind in silver strands and dragged his
thoughts to its own purpose. The only things Harry knew about it
other than that were the location of the door it was trapped behind
and the sound of many legs scrambling together that he'd heard when
he ventured to that door last time they were in the house.</p><p>He found it hard to
ignore a magical creature's appeal to him in the name of <em>vates</em>,
but he knew the consequences of unleashing that creature would be
neither moral nor ethical. Besides, Narcissa was keeping a close eye
on him, and had already traced the words <em>I'll take the higher
floors</em> in the air.</p><p>Harry nodded
sheepishly, and waited until she was up the stairs before he closed
his eyes. Last time, he had come to Grimmauld Place specifically to
look for Regulus. With him found now, Harry had a compelling
motivation to look in <em>other</em> ways.</p><p>He could sense other
people's magic, when he grew sufficiently familiar with them; he
knew some of the characteristics of Draco's power, and Snape's,
and James's and Connor's power had caused him fits last summer
when he found it pressing on him in Lux Aeterna, leaving him unable
to concentrate. Now, for the first time, he relaxed and tried to
sense any trace of weaknesses in the wards of Grimmauld Place, or any
unusually powerful magic. Perhaps it would lead him to something that
Narcissa had overlooked, or something hidden in a place she'd never
known about. Technically speaking, though Narcissa was of the Black
line, she wouldn't be its heir unless both Regulus and Bellatrix
died.</p><p>He gasped when he felt
an old, odd echo of a familiar presence almost at once, dark and
foreboding. And then it changed, and turned gray in his mind,
overlaid with melancholy so strong that tears were burning his eyes
when he opened them.</p><p>Harry let out a
breath, and went slowly towards the kitchen. The portrait of Capella
Black was probably still murmuring greetings and welcome. Harry
didn't care. He walked through the kitchen as if he were dreaming,
and then reached out and laid his hand on a portion of the wall that
looked no different from all the rest.</p><p>A ward sparked softly
at him. Harry hesitated, and wondered what he would have to do to get
through it.</p><p>But even as he waited,
the ward stopped sparking. Harry looked down to see a snake of light
coiling around his hand. The silver tongue flickered out, touched the
back of his wrist once, and then vanished, along with the rest of the
serpent. Harry shivered, wondering which one of the mingled presences
here had left the ward, and which the snake had recognized him as
tied to.</p><p>The wall folded neatly
out in a panel. Inside was a space about the size of a cupboard.
Harry's chest tightened when he saw the familiar sheaf of paper on
the top shelf, and he reached out and clasped it.</p><p>"I solemnly swear
that I am up to no good," he said.</p><p>Nothing happened.
Harry snorted, then reached into his pocket, levitating the map in
the air, and drew out his wand. A touch of the wand and a whisper of
the words worked, and he watched the familiar lines of the Marauder's
Map race across the parchment. His chest ached fiercely for a moment.
Voldemort, in Sirius's body, must have come here just after he'd
stolen the maps and hidden them in a place he had reason to believe
only he would have access to. Or perhaps he had sent Kreacher, the
Blacks' old house elf, to bring them here.</p><p>For a moment, even
though he knew he shouldn't feel it, a surge of fierce satisfaction
coiled in Harry's heart. He'd destroyed Kreacher in the
confrontation with Voldemort at the end of his third year, and he
could not feel that bad about the death. It had been a just return
for the danger the elf had caused both him and Draco during the year,
and might have gone on causing them if he'd lived.</p><p>He looked up from the
Marauder's Map, at the second shelf of the hidden cupboard. A
Pensieve sat there, and Harry's chest tightened for a different
reason this time. He'd had some bad experiences with Pensieves in
the past. And considering who had last touched this cupboard, he
wondered about whose memories this one might hold.</p><p>Inevitably, of course,
he had to reach out, draw the Pensieve forth into the light, and
carry it over to set on the kitchen table. It was brimful of silvery
thoughts. Harry hesitated for a long moment before he lowered his
head and plunged it into the liquid.</p><p>Almost at once he
found himself in a dim place. He looked around, and, with a little
shock, recognized the meadow at Godric's Hollow. His younger self
was sprawled with a large book in one corner of the lawn, of course,
and Connor and James were flying a kite in another. It was a scene
Harry had seen several times in his own memories. But he knew it
happened on a sunny day. A Pensieve memory, even filtered through
Sirius's perspective, should have retained that light. Instead, it
looked as though a murky gray mist had covered everything.</p><p>He understood after a
moment's consideration, and after turning and seeing Sirius behind
him, gaze desperate and haunted. Pensieves showed only the objective truth. This was the way things had really
looked on that particular day; it was Harry's own memory that was false.
The presence of Voldemort was in the back of Sirius's mind even
then, though not the same piece of it that had controlled him just
before his death. Evil magic slithered under the wards and tainted
the air with its slime. And under Sirius's thoughts were the pained
screams of Regulus. He had lived with his brother's torture in his
head for twelve years. Everyone else, of course, thinking Regulus
dead, had believed those were only nightmares.</p><p>Harry pulled his head
out of the Pensieve, and closed his eyes. A surge of pity and renewed
grief for his godfather touched him. Sirius had betrayed his friends
and Connor and Harry near the end, but that was after more than a
decade of fighting against Voldemort's mental pressures, suffering
torture secondhand, and suffering from the guilt that sending Peter
to Azkaban and claiming his brother was dead had caused. That he had
broken only then, and kept on fighting to the point that Voldemort
had to fight back to claim his mind, bespoke enormous strength. His
greatest faults had been the pride and the guilt that wouldn't let
him tell anyone the truth, not weakness.</p><p>Harry gently levitated
the Pensieve into the air, and floated it behind him, along with the
Marauder's Map, as he went towards the front door. He could sense
the weaknesses in the wards more easily if he were just outside the
house's magic, he thought.</p><p><em>I'm not going to
forget you, Sirius, </em>he thought, even as he worked to link <em>Protego</em>
charms together and hang them around the house. <em>What happened to
you should never have to happen to anyone. Thank you for reminding me
of part of the reason that I'm fighting Voldemort. And I'll look
through the memories in the Pensieve, too, when I can bear to. Your
life shouldn't go unshared any more.</em></p><p>Despite the tears he'd
shed earlier, Harry felt stronger and more centered than he had since
the interview with Madam Shiverwood. There was ground he was still
uncertain on and must trip over when he walked—the ground of his
healing was one patch, where every step he took seemed to be wrong,
and to require ten more—but with defensive magic and what he was
most committed to, he could dance.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry returned to
Malfoy Manor a little more hopeful than when he'd left it. He'd
almost completely re-warded the house at Grimmauld Place, with some
lines of defense that were keyed specifically to him and would yield
otherwise only to Regulus—since he was the Blacks' heir, nothing
Harry could do to the property would ultimately override his will.
Narcissa had found a few more objects that might be weapons, and
several books hidden in the walls. The song of the creature had not
bothered him again. All in all, Harry thought, they might manage to
launch this war on firm footing after all.</p><p>Then he entered his
room, and saw Draco waiting with a set face, and saw the pile of
letters on the table next to his bed. Harry hesitated, glanced at
Draco, and waited.</p><p>Draco said nothing,
simply stared at him. Harry decided to deal with the letters first.
He picked up the first one and turned his back to Draco, frowning at
the handwriting on the envelope. It looked familiar, but he couldn't
remember where he'd seen it. Likewise, the letter at first afforded
him no clues.</p><p><em>August 7th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>I'm sorry that it
took me so long to write you. I had no idea what to say. And then I
realized that was stupid, because this is a letter to you and not a
three-foot essay for Professor Snape, so I sat down and just started
writing.</em></p><p><em>I mean—it's not
that I don't think you're important. Of course I do. But I think
you'll still forgive me if I say something stupid or wrong.</em></p><p><em>I'm so sorry for
what you suffered at the hands of your parents. I really should have
seen the signs of it, but I didn't. If you want books about it,
just ask me, and I'll be happy to owl them to you. And of course
I'll be happy to bring you books about it when we come back to
school, too. I saw the announcement in the </em>Prophet <em>yesterday
that the trial wouldn't be until the sixteenth of November. It'll
feel like forever, I know.</em></p><p><em>And there I am,
making pompous declarations again. I'm sorry. This is the kind of
thing that comes out when I try to write a spontaneous, emotional
letter. </em></p><p><em>I especially want
to apologize for believing in Professor Dumbledore so much. I thought
he must be wonderful, since he was in so many books and he had such
an enlightened attitude about Muggleborns like me. But then I heard
what he did, and…just because you have enlightened attitudes
doesn't make you a good person. I'm so sorry, Harry. I hope you
can forgive me for believing in him like I did.</em></p><p><em>I don't know how
to end this, so I'm just ending it.</em></p><p><em>Sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Hermione Granger.</em></p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
He didn't have any suspicions of Hermione, that she was only saying
this to make herself look good or somehow get into his good opinion,
or that she had some stake in making him admit that he'd been
abused. That made her different from everyone else who'd tried to
interview or write him. She deserved a careful, thought-out response
that he would make later. He set her letter gently aside, and opened
the next one.</p><p>This one had an actual
seal on it, one bearing a cup in yellow wax. Harry frowned when he
saw it, and again when he saw the handwriting—only vaguely
familiar, though who was writing it became clear sooner.</p><p><em>August 6th,
1995</em></p><p><em>To Harry Potter,
elder son and by all rights heir of the Potter family, balancer
between Light and Dark, from Zacharias Smith, heir of the Smith line,
last descendants of Helga Hufflepuff, Declared for Light.</em></p><p><em>I am writing to
express my formal sympathies for your abuse, and for the current
undignified way it is being played out in the papers. If there is
anything I can do for one who has emerged from such tainted heritage
so nobly shining, do not hesitate to let me know.</em></p><p><em>My Declaration for
Light was a month ago, as I turned fifteen at that time, and my
family holds to the older view of wizarding adulthood. As heir of my
family, I have access to a good deal of money, and some small
political capital that I intend to increase. For what good it might
do, I am also Helga Hufflepuff's heir. All of this, or any other
form of aid that you desire, may be asked for.</em></p><p><em>Sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Zacharias Smith.</em></p><p>Harry blinked as he
laid that letter down, and only partly at Smith's pomposity. He had
heard, years ago, of a witch named Hepzibah Smith who was
Hufflepuff's heir—the last formally acknowledged as such, since
the cup that was the last of Hufflepuff's heirlooms vanished after
her death. Harry didn't know if being a Founder's heir carried
any weight now, but at least he had it on his side if it did.</p><p>He had to admit that
Zacharias's offer of monetary aid was even more tempting. Harry had
no idea of what he was going to do for money if he exceeded the small
store of Galleons that James had left for him in a personal vault at
Gringotts. He wasn't the officially acknowledged Potter heir, no
matter what Zacharias said, and so he had access neither to the main
Potter vault nor any money that might be at Lux Aeterna. He would
have to use his Galleons on his books and robes and other supplies
for this year. At least Lily and James had paid for both he and
Connor to attend Hogwarts in advance.</p><p>The last letter had
handwriting that was very familiar, but not writing that Harry had
ever expected to see again. His heart began to pound crazily as he
read it.</p><p><em>Potter:</em></p><p><em>Please, please help
me. Dad's gone crazy since the Dark Lord returned. He wants me to
kill for him, and I don't want to. This note is dangerous, and I
don't care. It's the first chance I've had to write all summer.
Next year he wants me to attend Durmstrang, and then I'll be out of
reach from you.</em></p><p><em>Please, help me
somehow.</em></p><p><em>Vincent Crabbe.</em></p><p>Harry didn't stop to
think, with this one. He drew out a sheet of parchment from his
bedside table and scribbled as fast as he could, to try and keep up
with his racing thoughts.</p><p><em>Dear Vince:</em></p><p><em>Hi. I was worried
about you. I haven't heard from you in so long. How have you been?</em></p><p><em>I've been kind of
bored this summer, with only Draco to talk to. I'd like to see the
other Slytherin students, too, like you and Blaise. Could you meet me
in Diagon Alley on the fourteenth of August? That's the day I'm
going shopping for school supplies. I should be there between ten and
eleven in the morning, and I'll probably stay for several hours.
I'd love to talk with you.</em></p><p><em>Hope to see you
soon,</em></p><p><em>Harry.</em></p><p>Harry folded the note
and carried it over to Hedwig's perch, which was in the corner of
his room nearest the window. She sat up and ruffled her feathers as
she saw him, obviously noting the urgency of his stride.</p><p>"Carry this for me,
girl," Harry murmured, levitating the twine that he needed to bind
the letter firmly on without a second thought. "It needs to go to
Vincent Crabbe, and it needs to go as soon as possible. Wait for a
reply."</p><p>Hedwig gave an
important hoot, and then swooped out. Harry clenched his hand and
watched her dwindle in the sky, hoping against hope that Vince would
understand his words. Harry didn't think it likely that a letter
from Harry Potter would escape detection by Mr. Crabbe, and, in fact,
he didn't want it to. The whole point was to let him know that
Harry Potter was going to be in Diagon Alley on the morning of the
fourteenth of August, and that he would be looking to meet his son
there.</p><p>Harry had to get Vince
close to him to help him, and he thought this was the best way to do
so. Yes, he was using himself as bait in a trap, but it wasn't
going to be a sacrifice. If everything went well, no one would even
be wounded. Yes, Crabbe <em>might</em> pass the letter, and thus the
privilege of killing Harry, on to someone else, but whoever else came
would still have to escort Vince, to allay suspicion, and no one else
would do that like his own father. If Harry didn't see Vince at
all, Mr. Crabbe would think, he would have no problem simply
Apparating out if someone tried to kill him. All that speculation
rode on Vince's letter having escaped his father's detection, but
then, so did Vince's plea for help.</p><p>Harry considered the
risk that he might have to deal with multiple Death Eaters. He
accepted it. Vince's situation was currently several degrees more
desperate than his own, especially since Harry had no idea where the
Crabbes lived, and, while he might possibly be able to pass letters
on to Vince at Durmstrang if the Rosier-Henlin children would agree
to it, it would be much harder to actually remove him from the
school.</p><p>"Now will you talk
to me?"</p><p>Startled, Harry turned
around, and found that Draco's face had gone more and more
stone-like. He blinked. "You didn't seem to want to talk to me,"
he said. "So I waited. Was that the wrong decision?"</p><p>"<em>Yes.</em>"
Draco bit off the word. "The monitoring spell told me that you'd
left the house, Harry, but not in time for me to stop you, because
you were Apparating. You should have come and told me."</p><p>Harry blinked again.
"I went with your mother, Draco."</p><p>"You still should
have told me."</p><p>Harry braced himself.
He'd thought he would hit one of these fences with his allies
sooner or later, but he could have wished for anyone other than Draco
to experience it with. Still and all, it was here, and he would have
to face it. "I agreed to the monitoring spell because it was the
punishment you wanted to impose," he said quietly. "I never said
I thought it was a good idea."</p><p>Clouds moved across
Draco's face, and then settled and darkened into a thunderhead.
"You were <em>humoring</em> me?"</p><p>"Yes."</p><p>Draco shook his head.
"This is something I've been meaning to discuss with you anyway,
Harry," he said. "I don't feel that you give me enough. You do
what I want only when it isn't really inconvenient. You never give
me something just because <em>you</em> want to give it to me, other
than birthday and Christmas gifts. I've given you an awful lot."
He leaned forward and stared into Harry's eyes. "I don't even
know if you're really in love with me, even though I've taken the
risk of telling you that I am with you."</p><p>Harry waited. He
expected to feel resentment or anger building in him.</p><p>Instead, he felt the
same strange excitement he'd experienced the other day when Draco
had said he would push Harry more, and he smiled. Draco stared at
him, looking caught off balance, and then annoyed for having been
caught off balance.</p><p>"I'm glad that
you've decided to push," said Harry. "It'll make things more
honest. And the last thing I want ever again is a relationship where
I or the other person or both of us just ignore what's lying at the
bottom of it." Because of the Pensieve, his mind went first to
Sirius, but then he thought about Connor, and his parents, and
Dumbledore, and Snape, and even Draco sometimes, and how much trouble
had come from just not <em>saying</em> things. "I'm glad," he
repeated.</p><p>Draco reoriented
himself with what looked like an effort. "I am angry with you,"
he said.</p><p>"Good," Harry
replied. "That means that I can say that I think the monitoring
spell is a silly punishment. I'm not sneaking off anymore, Draco.
I've kept that promise for nearly four weeks now, and I haven't
complained about it before. But if you're going to get upset every
time I leave Hogwarts or the Manor without asking <em>you</em>,
specifically, even if I'm in the company of someone else, then it's
not doing either of us any good. Think of something else that you
want."</p><p>Draco's eyes
narrowed. "I want you to think of something that you want to give
me, and then give it to me, freely."</p><p>Harry felt a tremble
of possible panic. He suppressed it. Draco was doing something that
Harry respected him tremendously for, and it was the kind of
challenge that Harry couldn't resist in other possible arenas. He
would conquer it in this one, too. This was something he <em>did</em>
want, no matter the obstacles in the way. He would jump them, because
it was what he did.</p><p>"All right," he
said. "Will you take the monitoring spell off, now?"</p><p>Draco eyed him
cautiously, but drew his wand and did it without pause, to his
credit. Harry sighed in relief when it was gone, though it hadn't
been much more than a small chill presence he only noticed sometimes.
He looked Draco in the eye when it was finished.</p><p>"When we're done
walking some of the more difficult paths, you won't need something
like that ever again, because I'm going to show you that you can
trust me completely."</p><p>Hope like a slender
ray of sunshine parted Draco's clouds. He did say, "It'll be
hard."</p><p>"Good," said
Harry, with a dryness he hadn't known he was capable of. "I don't
know what I would do if it were <em>easy</em>."</p><p>And with that, Draco
smiled, and Harry found his breath catching, almost in spite of
himself.</p><p>But not quite.</p><p><em>I do</em>, he could
repeat to himself, and at the moment, the future looked as fiercely
green as a summer meadow after rain. <em>I do want this, and I'm
going to fight the things that might get in my way, and I'm going
to </em>win.</p><p><em>No. </em>We're
<em>going to win.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 17*: Securing the Tunnels</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>And yes, sometimes Harry is like this.</p><p><strong>Chapter Thirteen: Securing the Tunnels</strong></p><p>Harry relaxed when
he'd read the letter once, but he couldn't quite help reading it
a second time, just to make sure that everything was happening the
way he'd wanted it to happen.</p><p><em>Dear Mr. Potter: </em></p><p><em>Given what you have
told me about the attack on the London Underground, I am not inclined
to discount the information. In fact, it will take relatively little
to secure the tunnels from most convenient points of entrance from
the wizarding world. But I would expect You-Know-Who to strike in
Muggle territory itself. For persuading the goblins to take such an
extra risk, your help would be extremely valuable. They feel they owe
you honor, though no debt; the </em>hanarz <em>has been quite clear on
the fact that their promise to change slowly and not inform the
wizarding world at large of their freedom for some time settles that
obligation. But they would at least listen, and you may be able to
strike another bargain with them, to show them why they should care
for Muggles at all. They expect to see you at Gringotts between the
hours of eight and nine on the fourteenth of August.</em></p><p><em>Best wishes.</em></p><p><em>Griselda
Marchbanks.</em></p><p>Harry
sent back a short note, and went downstairs. He knew he was smirking.
He couldn't help it. Argutus rode his shoulder, and sometimes
touched his tongue to Harry's cheek, and sometimes asked what
certain things they passed were and what they did. Harry told him
when he thought the Omen snake could understand. It was already
remarkable how much he could understand compared to two weeks ago. He
even seemed to have some grasp on the nature of Harry's
relationship with Draco, which was more than Harry could say about
himself.</p><p>Now, he said, "<em>You
watch the pale one very often, and you smell of concern for him. Do
you suspect something about him?"</em></p><p>Harry paused with one
hand on the door of the reading room where Narcissa spent many of her
evenings. "How did you know that, Argutus?" he murmured.</p><p>Argutus wound his body
in a figure-eight pattern, which he'd chosen as his equivalent to a
shrug after spending a whole afternoon asking about human gestures of
uncertainty. "<em>It seemed likely from the way that you look at
him,</em>" he said. "<em>And of course human scents express all
kinds of information that you never think to conceal from snakes like
me.</em>"</p><p>Harry nodded slowly.
"I've been watching Draco because I think there's something
he's not telling me," he murmured, keeping his voice low. He'd
had occasion to reflect in the past few days, when he turned around
and found Lucius staring at him, that there was another Parselmouth
in the house. And one of the things he'd noticed from his
observation was the careful, cold courtesy with which Lucius and
Draco danced around each other. "But I want to figure it out on my
own, and reassure him that he can tell me whatever he likes."</p><p>"<em>Is that not true
now?</em>"</p><p>"Not yet," said
Harry. "I don't think he'd believe me unless I already know
what it is. This is the gift I'm giving him: showing that I know
him as well as he knows me."</p><p>"<em>Hmmm.</em>"</p><p>Harry shook his head
at the snake's commentary and opened the door. Narcissa looked up
at once from the letter she was writing, tense as a coiled basilisk,
and then relaxed at the sight of him. "Harry," she said. "I
thought—never mind. You had something that you wanted to say?"</p><p>Harry nodded. "I
know that we were planning to go to Diagon Alley tomorrow anyway,"
he said. "Can we go a few hours earlier, though? Madam Marchbanks
just sent me a letter. The southern goblins want to talk to me in
Gringotts, between the hours of eight and nine."</p><p>Narcissa shook her
head, and Harry's heart dipped for a moment, but then he realized
it was a gesture of astonishment instead of refusal. "Only you
would be able to do things like this, Harry," she said. "Yes.
There are a few shops in Diagon Alley that I want to visit anyway,
and I might as well do it in the cool of the morning as the heat of
the afternoon."</p><p><em>That might be a
problem, then, </em>Harry thought, his mind working fast. <em>If Vince
is going to meet me between ten and eleven, I'll have to make sure
that we stay in Diagon Alley until eleven at least.</em></p><p>He had not discounted
the possibility that Vince's father had found out about his letter,
of course. That did not matter, because Harry could handle a trap.
The main thing he wanted was Vince close to him.</p><p>"I haven't been
out of the Manor but a few times this summer, though," he said, and
stared at the floor. "A battle, and the Ministry, and Grimmauld
Place." He stared back up at her. "Can we please spend a few
hours in Diagon Alley beyond that?"</p><p>Narcissa clasped one
hand inside the other, a graceful gesture of worry that Harry had
never seen her perform. "Is this part of the therapy that you
discussed with Madam Shiverwood, Harry?" she asked.</p><p><em>I was supposed to
do something pleasant or selfish for myself each day. </em>It was the
first time Harry had thought of the advice since he received it. But
he had no intention of discarding such a useful tool as a plausible
explanation.</p><p>"Well, staying in
Diagon Alley a few hours longer would please me," he said. "But
if you think it's too dangerous—"</p><p>Narcissa cut him off.
"We can leave the moment it becomes dangerous, Harry. But the
<em>moment</em> it becomes dangerous, do you understand?"</p><p>Harry nodded
enthusiastically. It really would please him, and even though he was
luring danger to him, he didn't think Narcissa would mind, because
he never intended her to find out about it.</p><p><em>The only successful
conspiracy is one that is never discovered.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius put the book of
medical magic down on the chair beside him, and then crossed to his
shelves. Most of the books on magical creatures were well-thumbed,
since Harry and Draco both used them for research, but they put them
back again when they were done. They knew that Lucius would not have
been pleased if they did not.

<p>Lucius's fingers
drifted from spine to spine, until he found the one that interested
him the most. <em>Within: Magical Parasites.</em> He drew it down,
tapped it with his wand, and murmured the spell that would let him
find the first occurrence of the word he wanted in the book.</p><p>That turned out to be
only a glancing reference, so he had to search again, and then again.
The third time was the lucky try. Lucius could feel his lips parting
as he read, as <em>Within</em> confirmed what he had read in the book
on medical magic. It seemed that a certain species of insect had once
been used to treat the aftereffects of curses, feeding on and
destroying the dangerous Dark magic. As spells had advanced to take
their place, however, the Healers had gratefully abandoned them. The
procedure to implant them was really <em>most</em> disgusting.</p><p>There was also an
interesting bit of information on what they did when they were
accidentally introduced into someone healthy, which Lucius read with
careful attention, and then memorized.</p><p>He put the book back,
and returned to his desk to write a polite letter to the Magical
Menagerie. He doubted that they would have what he wanted on hand,
but he would be in Diagon Alley tomorrow, and he requested the honor
of an interview with the shop owner. She could surely order it for
him.</p><p>He smiled as he sent
that owl off, and allowed his gaze to linger on one drawer in the
desk, where he had locked the return letter from Ollivander. The
wand-maker had agreed to his plan. Of course, believing that he owed
his life to Lucius, he had had little choice about it. He could have
resisted if he had known the truth, but Lucius had no chance of
letting him find that out.</p><p>He knew the saying
about successful conspiracies.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry entered
Gringotts with more confidence than he'd felt the first time he
came there, his hand resting on one pocket in his robes, but that
didn't last long. A goblin he hadn't seen before, wearing a
silver chain around her neck that Harry also hadn't seen before,
came up and bowed to him the moment he set foot in the bank.

<p>"Mr. Potter?" she
asked. "If you will follow me now?" To most of the wizards and
witches around him, Harry supposed, it would sound like the typical
polite greeting. But she met his eyes defiantly, which no goblin
would have done before, and she didn't offer him her name, or any
courtesies once he'd nodded. She turned around and walked on, and
Narcissa and Draco, who came behind Harry, found themselves engaged
with two goblins who moved so smoothly to intercept them that Harry
didn't realize what was happening before it was done.</p><p>Harry followed the
female goblin still, allaying his own fears. It was ridiculous to
think that the goblins would try to kill or harm the wizards just
because they were free of their web now. It was a prejudice that
Albus Dumbledore would have been proud of. He should remember that he
was dealing with proud, independent, free beings now, and, moreover,
ones that had suffered abuses at the hands of wizards for centuries.
He would just have to live with whatever discomfort that brought him.
The goblins had borne worse.</p><p>They entered the back
of the bank, and here, Harry found the differences even more
pronounced. The goblins who passed him had a light, brisk trot, just
fast enough to get their work done without tiring them. Most of them
openly wore chains of silver or bronze or gold, and sometimes a stone
ornament that none of them let Harry see closely once they realized
he was human. Those seemed to be pendants with seven sides. Harry had
no idea what they meant.</p><p>He wondered if he
would feel this out of place in Muggle London. He experienced a
sudden spasm of regret that he'd never got to go. He thought it
would probably be good for him.</p><p>The female goblin led
him into what was recognizably a cave, rather than the meeting room
he'd seen the first time. The very rock of Gringotts was
transforming around them, Harry thought, as he exchanged nods with
the <em>hanarz</em>. He wondered what it would look like when the
goblins broke free of their self-imposed slow change and made the
wizarding world notice them.</p><p><em>I hope I'm here
to see it.</em></p><p>"Mr. Potter." The
<em>hanarz</em> leaned forward. Strings of metal glittered and flashed
on her body, woven into her clothes, and, apparently, her skin. "Tell
us more details of this attack that you say is going to take place on
the autumnal equinox."</p><p>Harry willingly told
her every detail of the dream, including the ones that hadn't been
about the attack. Perhaps the goblins would know something about the
wooden circles Bellatrix had been carving, or could direct him to
someone who did. And when he mentioned the tangled pattern on them,
the <em>hanarz</em> did indeed nod wisely.</p><p>"That represents the
maze of tunnels that connect our world with the London Underground,"
she said. "It is ancient magic, the use of wood to triumph over the
stone and metal of the tunnels. It can crack them even as tree roots
can crack stone. Voldemort will put one on every tunnel entrance,
seeking to split any protections on them and obtain easy passage for
his army."</p><p>She could suggest
nothing similar for the werewolves, but Harry had already written to
the three Light werewolves turned in April by Fenrir Greyback's
bites, and to Hawthorn. They had promised they would try to get in
contact with other werewolves, but none of them had had much contact
with any packs, let alone those Greyback would speak to. Harry had
written to Remus, too, but post to the Sanctuary went so slowly that
he wondered if Remus would arrive before it became a non-issue. He
suspected that there was little to be done about the ones who would
fight in Voldemort's ranks in any case. He could not offer a cure
for lycanthropy, or anything else that would interest them in him
immediately. Even his ability to provide Wolfsbane Potion was limited
now that he didn't have much money.</p><p>"We will help you
secure the tunnels."</p><p>Harry blinked and
looked up at the <em>hanarz. </em>"You will?" He had expected that
it would take much more arguing to get her to agree, especially since
Madam Marchbanks had said that the goblins didn't consider
themselves in debt to him.</p><p>"We are capable of
recognizing dangers to our own world," said the <em>hanarz</em>
briskly, moving around the far side of the cave, in a path that never
put her closer than about ten feet to Harry. "We still share this
world with wizards, though they have done us little good—one witch
and one wizard excepted." Her gaze speared Harry for a moment. "We
will help you on this, though we may not on the more isolated
attacks."</p><p>"That is all I can
ask for," Harry responded as he followed her, wondering what
exactly they would do. <em>Surely securing all the tunnels will take
longer than the hour she asked to meet with me?</em></p><p>"At least you are
polite," said the <em>hanarz</em>. "And you have not deceived us."
She made a sharp snap of her fingers that echoed like clicking bones
and resulted in two goblins, both with stone ornaments around their
necks and quivers of arrows on their backs, instantly springing up to
escort them. She glanced back at once Harry. "Have you found
anything that would enable you to free our northern relatives?"</p><p>Harry shook his head.
Even with the Light allies he now had, he was very far from being
able to convince the Light pureblood families to give up their
linchpins, their ancestral homes, and as long as those linchpins
stood, then the net on the northern goblins would endure.</p><p>"Pity," said the
<em>hanarz</em>, and then led him down into the bank, yet another set
of tunnels that Harry had not seen before.</p><p>The earth around them
grew wilder and wilder, rougher and rougher, and Harry suspected they
were getting into areas that no longer lay under Gringotts. Soon,
though, he became unsure of what material actually surrounded
them—soil, stone, or metal. It gleamed and flashed in the light
that the silver chains on the <em>hanarz</em> began radiating, rather
like steel. But Harry brushed against it once or twice, and found it
warm, and as hard as rock. He shook his head, and decided that he
wouldn't try to solve the mystery. So long as the goblins knew
where they were going and would be able to prevent the attack that
Voldemort planned to unleash from taking the Muggles, then Harry
would rest content.</p><p>The <em>hanarz</em>
turned around when they finally came to a door. "What you are about
to see, no humans has ever seen," she said.</p><p>Harry drew in a
startled breath, but she hadn't allowed him time to react. She
turned away instead, and opened the door with a touch of her fingers.
Harry thought he saw a chain link glimmering for a moment in her
spread hand, but it was gone when he looked for it again.</p><p>The door opened.</p><p>The room beyond the
door breathed. That was the only way Harry could think of to describe
it. It was magic, he knew that, but it didn't feel like anything
he'd ever touched, though it was as powerful as several of them—his
own wandless magic, the corrupt truce-dance that Voldemort had
employed in the graveyard, the Dark power of Walpurgis Night. It
flowed out to welcome the goblins, though it hesitated over Harry
until the <em>hanarz</em> shook one of the lengths of metal that Harry
was now sure ran into her flesh. Then it enwrapped him, too, and it
was like nothing so much as being swallowed by some enormous warm
beast with no teeth.</p><p>Harry tried to grasp
it, both with his own magic and with his understanding. They slipped
again and again. Harry shivered—with excitement, not fear. This was
magic he would never know, never learn, and that was all right. There
should still be some mysteries left in the world.</p><p>The <em>hanarz</em>
moved to stand in the center of the room. She held out her arms and
turned her back to Harry and the door. One of the two goblins who had
accompanied them at once hurried forward and removed the loose robes
that were all she wore in the way of clothing.</p><p>That revealed her
fully. Oddly, the first impression that Harry had of her, perhaps
because of the dark gray of her skin, was of a dungeon. Lengths of
chain were riveted to her shoulders and sewn under the skin of her
back. One pair of conjoined manacles hung from the back of her right
knee. Small, polished rubies winked along her spine like the eyes of
rats hiding in corners. The silver chain around her neck was the only
one that looked like an ornament. The rest was, Harry sensed, the
ordinary armory of a working <em>hanarz</em>. He wondered how long it
had been since the goblins had been like this, and how much longer
since any human had caught a glimpse of what they could be.</p><p>He closed his eyes,
humbled almost beyond belief.</p><p>He opened them quickly
enough when the <em>hanarz</em> began to sing.</p><p>It was a song that
would have done a raven proud, full of rolling, discordant noise, the
clash of chains and thunder. Most of the chains on her body rose up
and danced to it. The longest link, the one around her shoulders,
lashed down and wrapped about her arms, drawing them behind her back
and up over her head. The <em>hanarz</em> showed no sign of pain, even
when Harry knew that one of her shoulders must be close to
dislocation. She just kept singing, and the metal writhed around her
and encased her.</p><p>Then she spun.</p><p>The chains duplicated
themselves, perfect in every respect except that their copies weren't
fastened to the <em>hanarz.</em> They followed her for a moment, and
then sprouted more copies, and more, and more. Then they snapped
outward.</p><p>Harry ducked as one of
them flew at him. When he looked up, though, he could see it thinning
like mist. It hit the wall and sailed right on through, vanishing.
Harry stared after it, and wondered what sprouting illusions of
chains would do.</p><p>"It is to secure the
tunnels," the goblin standing behind him murmured, sounding a bit
awed. Harry wondered if the emotion came from never having seen this
himself. "She has sent the chains to the tunnels that stretch in
all directions, from here to the Muggle world, and under us as well.
They will lie in wait. If basilisks or any with the Dark Mark on
their arms walk past them, then they will rise."</p><p>He didn't elaborate
on what they would do then. He didn't have to. Harry shivered, and
was glad that the southern goblins were on his side.</p><p>He suspected that
Draco and Narcissa would be unhappy about his having left them in the
upper bank, but, as he watched the <em>hanarz</em> helped back into her
robe, he thought seeing this had been worth it—just like the
fragile thing in his pocket, which he touched to assure himself it
was still there and unbroken, was worth the risk of their scoldings.</p><p><em>The world is
changing. I know the goblins are ready for it, but I wonder if the
wizards are.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius found it easy
to accompany his wife and son and Harry to Diagon Alley that morning,
and to slip away during the time they went to Gringotts. After all,
he did not need to withdraw money from the Malfoy vaults himself, and
Narcissa accepted that he did not want to spend every minute with
Harry the way that she and Draco did. And it was even more natural to
walk into Ollivander's, and catch the old man's eye, and wait
patiently until he dismissed his latest customer. Lucius concealed a
sneer as the witch walked past. Any woman who found her wand so
easily was hardly formidable.

<p>Ollivander bustled
about, closing his door and hanging dark curtains over the windows.
As he did so, the lamps in the shop came to life, flames contained in
heavily enchanted glass shells so that they stood no chance of
lighting the wands on fire. Lucius curled his lip as he stared up at
the boxes of wands and wands. There was no way that Ollivander could
have made them all, and that would mean that most of them were worth
far less than what he charged for them.</p><p><em>But then, that is
the way of those who sell things for a living, </em>Lucius thought,
and turned away to find the older wizard regarding him with a certain
air of resignation.</p><p>"It is ready?" he
asked.</p><p>"It is, yes, sir."
Ollivander drew out a box from beneath the counter and put it
reverently on the surface. He was slipping back into his seller's
persona, as Lucius had thought might happen. "A bit of crafting it
cost me, but it will fit your hand perfectly and work for the spells
that—"</p><p>"That I specified,
yes." Lucius did not wish Ollivander to speak their names aloud.
There were, lately, rumors of Aurors using spells that let them draw
out the memories of spoken words from the walls of a room. In that
way, letters were much safer. Lucius did not intend to be caught.</p><p>He opened the box, and
eyed the wand lying there.</p><p>It was made of ash,
and Lucius knew it would have a dragon heartstring core, because he
had asked for it. He lifted the wand from the box with his left hand,
and felt a single thrum of deep, true magic shoot up his left arm. He
smiled and graced Ollivander with a slight nod.</p><p>"It will do," he
said. "Since I do not intend to pay you for it, the creation of a
blank wand must be reward enough."</p><p>Ollivander bowed his
head and was silent. He knew as well as Lucius that blank wands—wands
created for only a single purpose, to be dropped and discarded when
the task was done—were illegal, banned by the Ministry. They had no
essential connection to the wizards who wielded them, not like their
own wands, nor to their makers. When they were discarded, no spell
could track them back to their owners, because they had never really
been owners, only users.</p><p>A blank wand was
perfect for what Lucius had in mind.</p><p>He slid the blank wand
into his pocket and headed up the street at an easy walking pace, to
find the Magical Menagerie.</p><p><em>The world is
changing, and I will be a single small and unnoticed change in the
middle of it. But I suspect I am the one that will cut the deepest.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry came out of
Flourish and Blotts loaded down with books for the next school year.
He was carrying half of them in the crook of his right arm, and half
floating behind him, despite Draco's hints—due mostly, Harry was
sure, to his agitation about being left behind in the bank—that
that would cause people to notice him and stare at him more.

<p><em>So let them stare.
It's not like they're not already doing it.</em></p><p>Harry had felt the
pressure of eyes from the moment they emerged from Gringotts. More
wizards and witches were bustling about now than at the early hour of
eight when they arrived, and most of them would have read the
<em>Prophet</em>. They would be used to photographs of him, Harry
thought glumly. After she'd refused his offer to conduct an
interview with him, Skeeter had taken to talking about his exploits
from the past year, and putting photographs of him as he was then
under the grimmest details available to the public about his child
abuse. She didn't do much more than that. She didn't have to.
Harry had read those few of the articles he could stand to read. She
was doing a much more effective job at smearing his parents and
Dumbledore by her silent portrait of his survival than the gossipy
articles by Melinda Honeywhistle and her ilk, which often
contradicted themselves the next day.</p><p>It didn't take long
for the first motherly witch to come up to him, sniffling, and
exclaim over the loss of his poor hand, and want to see his left
wrist, because "my sister's a Healer at St. Mungo's, and I just
know that I've inherited some of her Healing skill." Harry
extended it to her, but pulled it back the instant she started to
draw out her wand.</p><p>"That's all
right," he said politely. "I think I'd like the name of your
sister instead. Can I have it?"</p><p>He let the name slide
through his head. He had no intention of going to that particular
Healer, but it made the witch happy to think she was doing some good,
and it got rid of the chance that she would cast dangerous magic on
his stump.</p><p>That was only the
beginning. One pureblood Light wizard exclaimed that Harry was too
young to have suffered such a degrading wound, and offered to let him
know about discount prices on artificial hands. A few people wanted
to "talk" to him about his abuse; those, Harry refused outright,
knowing they would turn around and sell their stories to the papers.
Others lingered and stared at him with pitying eyes, but hurried away
when Draco stared back at them. Draco was getting twitchy, and Harry
was wondering if the biggest obstacle to his plan to rescue Vince
would actually be Draco's determination to bundle him off home,
rather than just staying in Diagon Alley until eleven that morning.</p><p>He spent a moment
watching Draco glare at the back of one witch who had actually
started to come up and open her mouth, but then had burst into sobs
and veered off. There was no denying that Draco had grown taller, of
course—Harry had finally, <em>finally</em> started to follow him
there, at least—but it was more than that. He held himself more
nervously now than he had at the start of summer. His hand was in his
pocket and clasping his wand more often.</p><p>And he hadn't
mentioned his empathy very often. In fact, he hadn't at all picked
up on Harry's smug excitement last night or this morning, though
he'd noticed the time Harry spent alone in his room, studying maps
of Diagon Alley.</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. <em>The change that's taken place has something to do with his
empathy, I bet.</em></p><p>And then the things
he'd been waiting for happened, and he had no more time to think
about that.</p><p>Someone moved off to
the left side of him, coming from between Flourish and Blotts and the
stationary shop next to it. Harry spun towards it, his magic
flickering up to shove his books out of the way. He was already
murmuring <em>Protego</em> charms under his breath, and he knew they
would be ready to deflect any hexes from coming at Narcissa and Draco
and the other people in the Alley. Those maps had come in handy. He
knew the best angle from every shop to hang his Shield Charm wards
and cage him and his attackers in a private arena.</p><p>He didn't hang any
in front of himself. The whole point was to look unprepared.</p><p>A heavyset wizard with
what Harry was sure must be a glamour cast on his face—he looked
like Dumbledore—dashed from between the buildings, casting spells
at him. Harry was already moving, though, his eyes wide open and his
breath and his tension hammering in his chest and his lungs. He
needed to find Vince, and he needed to make himself a target until
the moment when he could safely rescue Vince and get away.</p><p>Two more people
glamoured to look like Dumbledore were coming around Quality
Quidditch Supplies, their wands pointing directly at him. Harry
gasped, as if caught by surprise, and stopped. His magic reared up
inside of him, but the ability he was unleashing wasn't something
they would sense, or know how to stop.</p><p>Two hexes came at him
at once, one a Body-Bind and one a <em>Diffindo</em>. Harry had to
snort. He wondered if Voldemort wanted him captured or killed, or if
the two Death Eaters were simply operating on different levels.</p><p>The snake of his
magic-draining ability snapped out in front of him and swallowed the
hexes. Harry was dodging, though, as if he had only escaped by pure
luck. He made sure to utter a little scream, to show that he was
frightened, at least supposedly. Sure enough, his two attackers
pounded after him, joined a moment later by the third.</p><p>Harry listened to the
screaming and scattering of the other people in the Alley, and waited
until his opponents were directly in front of him.</p><p>Then he spat out the
magic he'd swallowed, as a wave of pure force.</p><p>It slammed all three
of them backwards, either into the walls of the nearest shops or the
Shield Charms, which they bounced off of. Harry snorted and looked
around once more. <em>Vince, Vince, where is Vince?</em></p><p>He caught sight of a
small, hooded figure standing motionless—with the kind of stillness
that could only indicate a <em>Petrificus Totalus­</em>—in one of
the alleys next to a heavily cloaked wizard. The wizard pulled back
the hood that covered the small figure's face, and revealed Vince.
Harry nodded.</p><p>"How does it feel,
Mr. Potter," the wizard, who must be Mr. Crabbe, asked, "to know
that your letter was intercepted and your plan known from the
beginning?"</p><p>Harry didn't bother
replying. He had anticipated that this might happen, and that meant
planning ahead. His hand was already drawing the object he'd
brought from his robe pocket. It had survived unbroken.</p><p>He caught Mr. Crabbe's
attention with a Hotfoot spell, and sent the glass serpent whisking
towards Vince, murmuring, "<em>Portus!</em>" to it as it tumbled.</p><p>A Portkey now, as it
had always been since Draco had given it to him for his thirteenth
birthday, it struck the motionless Vince, and he vanished. He would
be safe behind the wards of Malfoy Manor now, Harry knew. That left
him here, but that was the point. He was the one who had risked
danger to himself and other people and property by luring the Death
Eaters to the Alley in the first place.</p><p>It was up to him to
clean it up.</p><p>Harry glanced over his
shoulder. The three Death Eaters had climbed back to their feet, and
Mr. Crabbe had finally managed to put out the stinging fire on his
foot. Narcissa and Draco were still stuck behind the Shield Charms
that made a cage of Harry's part of the Alley, though pounding
frantically as they tried to get in.</p><p>Harry half-closed his
eyes. Really, it was flashy, and he usually disdained to throw his
wandless magic around this way. There were better uses for it.</p><p>But it would catch the
Death Eaters quickly. That was the main point of this exercise.</p><p>Harry concentrated,
remembering the way he had trapped Dobby in order to get some answers
out of him when the house elf came to find him in second year. Blue
light surged and flooded out of him, and then fell around the Death
Eaters like a rain, solidifying and rising up into hard walls of
azure. The first two Death Eaters glamoured as Dumbledore were caught
almost at once, and Harry spent a moment building up the cages firm
and tight. If they could prevent a house elf's Apparition, then
they could prevent a wizard's.</p><p>When he looked
sideways, however, it was to find the two other cages empty. Mr.
Crabbe and the unknown Death Eater had Apparated away.</p><p>Harry breathed out in
disappointment, but he was, more truly, satisfied. The only damage
looked to be a few impact marks on the nearest walls, and really, any
ordinary housekeeping charm could repair those. And, of course, the
Death Eaters were wounded, but Harry cared about them far less than
he cared about the other people in the Alley, who had either run away
or were staring at him.</p><p>He lifted the Shield
Charms, opening the Alley once more, and then there was an awkward
moment where both Draco and Narcissa had come up to him and tried to
hug him at once.</p><p>"What happened?"
demanded Draco. "I saw you throw something, but I couldn't see
what it was from behind the wards."</p><p>Harry maintained his
innocent expression. "I had my Portkey on me," he said. "The
serpent that you gave me, Draco. I thought I'd bring it just in
case we <em>did</em> run into danger here in the Alley. And when I saw
that his father was holding Vince hostage—"</p><p>"He <em>was</em>?"
Draco sounded disappointed. "I didn't see that, either."</p><p>Harry looked
inquiringly at Narcissa, who shook her head. Harry relaxed. He'd
had a moment's fear that his plan would be uncovered when Mr.
Crabbe talked about intercepting his letter, but with all the
screaming and the muffling effects of the Shield Charms, it wasn't
surprising that neither Draco nor Narcissa had heard.</p><p>"Well, he <em>did.</em>"
Harry put a petulant tone into his voice, as though he were trying to
deflect lectures about not using the Portkey to save himself. "I'd
written to Vince and asked to see him the other day, but I had no
idea that he would be here in the person of a <em>hostage.</em>"
<em>There. That tone of feigned innocence is perfect. </em>"I'd
just thought I could talk to him, see if he needed help.
Unfortunately, his father must be reading his post, and he brought
friends with him." He sighed and dropped his head. "And then his
father got away. I captured two of the others, though." He gestured
at the two caged Death Eaters.</p><p>"That was <em>stupid</em>
of you, Harry," Draco said, his face pale with anger. "You should
have thought that Mr. Crabbe might read Vince's post."</p><p>Narcissa agreed with
him, rather loudly. Harry accepted the scolding in humble silence. He
would much rather receive a scolding for being stupid than one for
risking his life.</p><p>He was aware that he
was still breathing hard, and not from exertion. That had been a
wilder rescue than he had thought it would be, filled with wild
chances. Narcissa and Draco would have guessed his plan if they'd
heard Mr. Crabbe's words. Something could so easily have gone
wrong, including the injury of others—at least if he hadn't been
good enough at defensive magic to hang the lines of Shield Charms
that caged his pursuers in with him so fast. And if Harry hadn't
been prepared to use his wandless magic good and hard, then all the
Death Eaters might have got away.</p><p>He found that he could
hardly wait to do something like that again.</p><p><em>It's like flying.
You tilt down, and then all you can do is survive as hard as you can.</em></p><p>"Let us go home."</p><p>Harry turned to find
Lucius behind him. Most of the people in the Alley seemed to have
recovered from their shock by now and were pressing forward, and
Lucius obviously didn't want to be questioned by the public, or by
the Aurors when they showed up. For once, Harry thought, they were in
perfect agreement.</p><p>He concealed a bright
smile as he Apparated back to the Manor with Lucius, Narcissa coming
behind him with Draco at her side. <em>There's going to be a lot of
fallout from this, no doubt, but not nearly as much as there could
have been. And at least Vince is safe.</em></p><p><em>And as long as they
have a plausible tale on the surface—me not thinking—then they're
not going to look underneath and see this as a calculated risk with
my life.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius shook his head
in the moments before he walked up to his family and Harry and
declared that the time had come to return to the Manor. He had just
been coming out of the Magical Menagerie—the owner had been most
obliging, and promised to order what he wanted the moment she
could—when his one-time fellows attacked, and so he hadn't had a
good view. Somehow, though, from the small smiles he surprised on
Harry's face if nothing else, he was sure that Harry had planned
this, and had it fall out just as he wanted.

<p><em>In one stroke he
rescues a classmate who probably appealed to him for help, appears a
hero once more, and reduces his enemies by two. He plays a very risky
game, but a risk achieved is a triumph worth any odds.</em></p><p>For
the first time, Lucius thought there was a certain likeness between
him and Harry Potter, and that he might like binding the boy to the
family for more reasons than just his power and Draco's apparent
infatuation with him. Not that he would tell the boy that, of course.</p><p><em>A plausible reason
on the surface is worth any amount of lies.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 18*: Bearing Gifts</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This one is very talky.</p><p><strong>Chapter Fourteen: Bearing Gifts</strong></p><p><em>Conscience is like
a scorpion</em>, Harry thought.</p><p>It was a thought he
was having only because he still lay awake, his hand folded behind
his head. He wouldn't be having it if he could just close his eyes
and go to sleep. He was being silly. Everything had worked out. Vince
had been too much in shock to talk at first when they returned to the
Manor, and later Harry had seen him alone and convinced him not to
tell the Malfoys anything. Vince had agreed tamely. He kept staring
around him with wide eyes, as if he believed that his father would
appear from around a corner at any moment and kidnap him back.</p><p>Harry had awaited a
summons to the Ministry with some dread, thinking he might have to
account for his actions, or perhaps testify that his attackers were
Death Eaters. The only communication, however, came via a polite owl
from Scrimgeour, informing him that the Aurors had transported the
cages of blue light back to the Ministry's new prison, Tullianum,
and were currently keeping them there. The cages would be even more
secure than prison cells for the Death Eaters, right now. They might
summon him when they wanted the cages dissipated, but for the moment,
everything was well.</p><p>Except that it wasn't.</p><p>Harry rolled over and
closed his eyes more tightly, so that the very faint moonlight coming
through the window didn't make any impressions on his eyelids.
Argutus slithered briefly across him, reacting to the change in
position, and then relaxed. Harry waited to go to sleep.</p><p>He didn't.</p><p>His conscience went on
stinging him, whispering various truths that Harry had thought he
would be able to bear better than he was currently bearing them. <em>You
know that you lied. You know that you took enormous risks. You know
that Draco and Narcissa would see you as acting like a sacrifice
again, though Lucius might not care.</em></p><p><em>But I wasn't
acting like a sacrifice,</em> Harry argued back strenuously. <em>I
never meant to die, and I wouldn't have given up my life to save
Vince. I was sure that I could get him out.</em></p><p><em>How sure?</em></p><p><em>Fairly sure!</em>
Harry almost wondered if Regulus had come back, since he would argue
and scold like this, too, but he also knew that he would have
recognized the older wizard's world-weary voice.</p><p><em>But what would have
happened if something went wrong?</em></p><p><em>Nothing did. And if
I worry about the consequences to every action, then I'll only
drive myself mad with the uncertainty, always wondering if I could
have done something better or faster than I wound up doing it.</em></p><p>The voice fell silent,
but it didn't need to speak. Harry's conscience could sting him
with guilt alone, and that was what it was currently doing.</p><p>He had lied to Draco.</p><p>He felt guilty about
it. He really wished it hadn't been necessary. On the other hand,
if he told him about it now, Draco would rage, and if he had told him
about it before he tried to rescue Vince, Draco would never have let
the rescue happen at all—and then Vince would have gone on
suffering Merlin knew what, and likely ended up with a brand on his
arm. Harry didn't know what he could do, since it seemed he lost
any way he turned, and this was just the smallest set of losses he
could choose. <em>Everything</em> he did would offend Draco.</p><p><em>Then don't choose
for him. Choose for you.</em></p><p>Harry went still, his
eyes actually popping open. There was a new idea.</p><p>He'd been thinking
in terms of losses. What would happen if he thought about it in terms
of gain? If he stopped thinking for just one moment that every step
he took would tip him into a pit, and started thinking about which
would ease the sting on his conscience most?</p><p>Put like that, the way
out was simple. It would make him feel best to tell Draco what had
really happened today, and take the rage or the scolding that
followed. Harry winced as he remembered what Sirius's pride and
unwillingness to reveal what he had truly suffered had cost him.
Speech led to suffering—he knew <em>that</em>, too, after what
Snape's speaking had done to his parents—but silence led to
greater suffering.</p><p>And there was a
concrete goal, too, something to strive for other than just his own
peace of mind. Harry smiled a bit as he stood, gently tucked the
complaining Argutus into a corner of his left arm, and then made for
the door. He would confront Draco right now, so that Lucius and
Narcissa couldn't interfere and Draco would be a bit off-balance.</p><p>He wasn't the only
one who had a silence to break.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco awoke
immediately when Harry knocked on his door. He knew it was Harry
without having to check, even though his empathy was only letting him
feel the strongest of emotions now. He had been having odd dreams in
which Harry featured prominently, and before that he had replayed the
scene in Diagon Alley over and over in his head, trying to figure out
what was missing. He knew <em>something</em> must be missing, but he
could not figure out what. It was so typically Harry: not thinking
before he did something to help a classmate, using weapons at hand,
and using the Portkey that had been meant for his own safety to
rescue Vince.</p><p>He opened the door for
Harry, and was startled to find that he walked in with a decisive
stride, his Omen snake coiled on his shoulder. Draco went to retrieve
his wand so that he could cast a <em>Lumos</em>, but Harry flicked his
hand, and the lamp beside the bed lit with a flash and a flare.</p><p>"Show-off," Draco
muttered, turning and staring blearily at Harry. "What did you come
to talk to me about?" He knew it must be talking; Harry would have
been in much more of a hurry if the Manor had been attacked.</p><p>"About what happened
in Diagon Alley today," said Harry. "I lied to you."</p><p>And just like that,
Draco knew what the lie must be, and what it was about. He narrowed
his eyes and took a long step away from Harry. Anger made his hands
shake, but he clasped them behind his back and fixed Harry with a
glare.</p><p>"I came to say that
I'm sorry," said Harry. "I shouldn't have done it. I thought
you wouldn't let me go to rescue Vince if you knew, and that was
the only plan I could think of that would let him get close to me. So
I told you that I brought the serpent Portkey along just in case
there was trouble, but I knew Vince and probably several Death Eaters
would be there. I studied the angles of the alley so that I could
hang Shield Charms that would trap me inside with their spells, but
something still could have gone wrong. It was <em>stupid</em>, as well
as wrong, and I'm sorry." He paused, waiting for Draco to say
something.</p><p>"There are times I
hate you," Draco whispered.</p><p>Harry winced, but
waited.</p><p>"You always
apologize too late, and you never seem really sorry for it," said
Draco, beginning to gather the wind into his wings. He could remember
feeling more enraged with Harry, but not feeling this strong curdling
of bitter disappointment at the bottom of the anger. "You know that
I love you, yet other things seem to matter to you as much as I do,
or more. You promise not to lie to me, and then do it <em>again</em>."
He knew what he said next wasn't entirely fair, but he was angry.
He was allowed to be unfair. "Sometimes you really are your
father's son."</p><p>Harry's eyes began
to glitter, but he held his peace. That only made Draco angrier. Most
people would begin shouting at him, and then he could have the
satisfaction of knowing that a passion existed which matched his own.
Harry only stayed quiet, and while that made it easier to yell at him
in some ways, it also made him seem as if he were keeping his temper.</p><p>"And you keep doing
stupid things, too," said Draco. "When you realized that you'd
been abused, I expected you to stop this, Harry—"</p><p>"Why?"</p><p><em>There it is.</em>
Harry's voice carried a knife's edge. Draco relaxed a bit. Angry
as he still was, he knew that he was in control of the conversation
now. He was making Harry respond, while his anger and disappointment
were manageable.</p><p>"Because you aren't
just acting out unconscious training any more, that's why!" Draco
was startled to hear his own voice break in the middle, into a
ragged, raw note of fury. <em>Perhaps I'm less in control than I
thought. </em>"You <em>know</em>, and yet you keep putting yourself in
the middle of dangerous situations. This wasn't worth it, today."</p><p>"What wasn't worth
it?" Harry moved a step forward, his head lowered and his gaze
direct. Harry was still shorter than he was, but Draco nevertheless
felt as if they stood eye-to-eye, and a good deal closer than they
were now.</p><p>"You know what I'm
talking about," he said. "This rescue. Nearly sacrificing your
life to save Vince. He wasn't worth it—"</p><p>"<em>That's</em> the
line," said Harry, and a brief burst of magic exploded from his
body, sparking and then vanishing. "Other lives are as important to
me as my own, Draco. Not more important. <em>That's</em> the only
difference, now. Would you have said the same thing if I were
rescuing your Mum, or you?"</p><p>Draco hesitated. He
had the impression that he'd just edged onto dangerous territory,
but he didn't know why. He persisted anyway. He knew he was right.
Hadn't Harry admitted he was wrong?</p><p>"No," he said.
"That's because she's my Mum and I love her, and of course I
would want to be rescued. But I wouldn't want you to die rescuing
me, Harry!"</p><p>"Well, good," said
Harry, raising his eyebrows in an utterly infuriating way. "I'm
not so eager to die anymore, either. But you're saying that Vince
isn't important enough for me to take the risk, aren't you?"</p><p>"You're being
unreasonable about it," said Draco, retreating into the cold
haughtiness that he had seen win an argument for his father several
times. "It's just that—well, he could be a spy, Harry."</p><p>"<em>Vince?</em>"</p><p>Well, no. Draco had to
admit, considering the clumsy, shy boy he'd known for most of his
life, who had been closer to the older students than any of his
yearmates after Gregory Goyle went to Durmstrang, that he found it
hard to imagine. Vince was loyal in a typical Slytherin way, and he
could keep things hidden behind a stoic mask, but he wasn't able to
interweave himself into someone's trust the way that a spy would
have to be. About the best he could hope to do was observe things
unnoticed, and the chance that he'd be able to get the drop on
Harry was very small.</p><p>Still, his father had
no reason to know that about Harry. He might have sent Vince anyway.</p><p>"That doesn't
matter," said Draco. "It could apply in other situations. What if
you spared a Death Eater, Harry, and then he turned on you? You'd
still be taking a risk when you didn't have to. You're still
doing that, in fact," he added, thinking of the cages of blue light
that Harry had put around his attackers earlier that day. "You
didn't use any lethal spells against them. You just banged them
around a bit and captured the ones you could."</p><p>"I would prefer not
to kill," said Harry quietly, some of the angry light in his eyes
dying. "I've done it three times, and that's enough to make me
hate it."</p><p>"Three—"</p><p>"Rodolphus,
Mulciber, Dragonsbane Parkinson." Harry listed them all as if he
spent time thinking about them at night.</p><p>Draco would almost
have expected pity to overcome his rage, but the rage was way too
strong. <em>And a good thing, too, </em>he thought. <em>Harry needs to
hear this. </em>"You can't count Rodolphus and Mulciber."</p><p>"Can't I."
Harry's voice was flat.</p><p>"They were both
trying to kill you," Draco said. "Well, one was trying to kill
you and the other one would have turned on you. It was self-defense,
Harry."</p><p>Harry shook his head,
his face gone calm and quiet. "There are things I'm willing to
try and change, Draco," he said. "The lies I tell and the risks I
take, for example—"</p><p>"You've said that
before, too." Draco was unable to keep the bitterness out of his
voice.</p><p>Harry nodded. "I
have. And I suppose I'm asking you now if you think that I can
really make the changes—if you trust me."</p><p>Draco turned away and
paced to the other side of the room. His hands were still shaking
when he lifted one to touch his hair in a gesture of nonchalance, and
he wished he'd kept it behind his back. He had to swallow several
tumbles of words that wouldn't have made sense before he could
speak.</p><p>"Why is the decision
always up to me?" he asked, words catching like a hook in his
throat. "<em>I'm</em> the one who takes all the risks, Harry. <em>I'm</em>
the one who has to do things like pull you back from the edge and
convince you that you're worth something, each and every <em>t-time</em>.
<em>I'm</em> the one who told you that I loved you first, and I've
gone all this time without much reciprocation. And now you're
asking me to trust you without any proof. To make another sacrifice.
You're not just performing sacrifices, Harry, you're requiring
sacrifices of <em>me</em>."</p><p>"Then you need to
step away." Harry's response was instant. "You need to breathe
your own air, and take your own risks, and stop concerning yourself
with what movements I make. Think about what you're going to do for
yourself, Draco. What NEWT subjects do you want to take? What do you
want to do other than just sit in Malfoy Manor all day? That wasn't
enough for your father. Will it be for you?"</p><p>Draco ground his
teeth. "You still don't <em>get it</em>," he said. "That's
another sacrifice, Harry, requiring me to give up your company."</p><p>Harry laughed.</p><p>Draco twisted around.
"How dare you—"</p><p>"Because you're
being ridiculous." Harry's words were crisp, and his voice light
and cutting as a whip. "You've twisted the idea of sacrifice into
an all-encompassing one, Draco. No matter what I do, you can say that
you're always right. If I give you trust and love and promises, and
keep them, you can say I'm making sacrifices that I don't really
want to make. If things stay the same, they're sacrifices of both
myself and you. If I move away so that you can grow in your own
sunlight, that's another sacrifice of yourself. That's not
something I can argue with, and it points to very little trust or
faith in <em>me</em>. If you think I'm making a sacrifice of
everything, if you believe that's <em>always</em> my motive, then it
doesn't matter if I really change, does it? You'll always be
distrusting me, waiting for me to change back."</p><p>"But you haven't
really changed so far!" Draco shouted, feeling himself backed into
a corner. It was inconceivable that Harry might <em>win</em> this
argument. He was <em>wrong. </em>He'd <em>said</em> so. "And you keep
saying that you might, and then never keeping your promise!"</p><p>"What kind of action
would inspire you to trust me?" Harry asked. "And when would I
stop being suspected and tried in your mind?"</p><p>"I don't want to
<em>tell</em> you! That's the kind of thing that you should be coming
up with on your own! You're the one in the wrong here, not me! You
were the one who lied and put your life in danger!"</p><p>"And you're the
one who's kept silent about a change in your empathy," Harry
snapped.</p><p>Draco could feel his
face pale. He honestly hadn't thought about himself as lying in
that regard. It was just a lie of omission. He did plan to tell Harry
the truth, as soon as he could find the right time to do it.</p><p>"This is an argument
about you," he tried.</p><p>"And it would have
remained that way, if you hadn't tried to take the moral high
ground." Harry's voice went on whipping down. "I can accept
that I was wrong, Draco. I can accept your conditions. I cannot
accept that you're blameless. If I owe you honesty and no
sacrifices and somehow manage, impossibly, to both give you what you
want and not involve you in the process of giving in any way, then
<em>you owe me the same fucking things.</em>"</p><p>"I can't," said
Draco. "You're making me sacrifice." But his voice had sunk,
and his urge to turn his face to the wall was strong.</p><p>Harry threw up his
arms. "If you're not going to tell me, then we're equally
balanced, I think," he said, with a snort. "We've both given
sacrifices, and you've given me a lot more than that, while not
involving me in the process of giving, you said. And now I've given
you honesty, but you won't hand that back. Fine, Draco. Stew in
that. I'm going to bed." He turned towards the door.</p><p>Draco felt a surge of
astonishment. "You don't <em>walk</em> away from arguments," he
said. "And you were wrong. You said so."</p><p>Harry glanced over his
shoulder. "Yes, I did. And now what?"</p><p>"I could punish
you—"</p><p>"I am not a child,
Draco, and you aren't my parent," Harry said, voice dropping into
a growl that caused a not entirely unpleasant shiver to run up
Draco's spine. "The usual course among <em>adults </em>is to accept
the apology or tell the person apologizing that that isn't enough,
and that they'll need time or a specific action or whatever. Not
punishment. You don't get to put another monitoring spell on me.
I'm sorry that I allowed the first one. It obviously set a
dangerous precedent."</p><p>"If I tell you what
would make me forgive you, then I'm sacrificing again," said
Draco.</p><p>"I told you to get
rid of that idea. It does no good. And you should decide what you
think I am, too." Harry's face had settled into a scowl. "A
child to be punished, and accept the punishment meekly, or someone
old enough and strong enough to make harsh changes in himself and
stick to them. I think what you want is someone who'll be silent
under what you say, but also someone who'll guess your every want
before you express it, and fulfill those desires. Probably silently,
too."</p><p>The injustice of that
claim fired Draco's blood again. "I never said that I wanted you
to be quiet!"</p><p>"Then what do you
want from me?" Harry leaned forward. "I am <em>sick</em> of this
fucking guessing game. And oh, yes, start and stare at me because I'm
using language that you don't want to hear. You've created a
world where everything I do is wrong, Draco, everything is something
you don't want me to do, and I'm sick of it. It works no better
than the little games you played last year, waiting for me to guess
your love instead of telling me straight out. I hate head games. I
hate manipulation. I hate making honest efforts and being told that
no, I don't know what I'm thinking, and it must be coming from
some motive I didn't know I had. I've contributed to this mess.
Now we can either stand here asking whose fault it is, which frankly
strikes me as a boring way to spend an argument, or we can try to
settle the mess. I'll show you what I want to give and to do, and
you meet me halfway, Draco."</p><p>Draco could feel
himself breathing faster. He felt as if he stood on the edge of a
cliff, and were about to plunge off. He had no idea how Harry could
keep going if he felt the same way. And if he didn't feel the same
way, wasn't this just another sacrifice that he was demanding of
Draco?</p><p>"I've done so much
for you, Harry," he began.</p><p>"I'm not
interested in discussing that." Now Harry's voice was a rapid
staccato. "I've already chosen my direction, Draco—forward.
Frankly, I think the only way we'll ever really love each other is
to think about and deal with all of this. <em>Constantly</em>. That
means that we speak about the future as well as the past, and right
now, the future is more interesting to me."</p><p>"But I want to talk
about the past," said Draco.</p><p>Harry folded his arms
and stared at him with a measuring glance. "Then talk."</p><p>Draco scowled. "I
shouldn't have to," he said. "I know that you've done wrong
things in the past, and I can't trust that you won't keep doing
them, Harry. I just <em>can't</em>." He knew his voice sounded
pathetic on the last word, but he was thinking of Harry dying in the
War, or at the end of the War, or confronting Voldemort, and not
dealing with it well.</p><p>Harry's face didn't
soften. He just gave a short nod. "Then I can give you my promise
and try to live one day at a time without getting into danger,
Draco," he said. "But there are two things that are not going to
change. I'm <em>never</em> going to think that someone who hasn't
harmed me 'isn't worth it.' And I'm never going to be
comfortable with killing. I'll do it because I have to. You can't
control my attitude towards it, and I won't allow you to."</p><p>"But you'll be
miserable otherwise," said Draco, feeling frustration curl like a
worm in his stomach. "You have to get used to it."</p><p>"No, I don't."</p><p>"But that's the
way it is!" Draco exclaimed. He'd been reading the histories of
the Dark Lord's War—he supposed he should call it the First War,
now, since Voldemort had returned again—and the things he'd
learned sickened him. One thing was clear, though. Soldiers became
numb and hardened, or they didn't survive. "You'll be bleeding
from the heart with every wound, otherwise."</p><p>"That's how I'll
know I'm still alive," Harry said. "And I'm not like other
people, Draco. I thought we established this already. Now. We have to
decide how to make sure that you can live the way you want to,
without drowning in my shadow. I want to know what you like to do."</p><p>Draco just stared at
him, feeling hopeless. "I don't know," he mumbled at last. "I
know a few things I like, like Arirthmancy and Ancient Runes, but I
haven't thought about a career, if that's what you mean. Malfoys
don't <em>have</em> to have careers." He knew he sounded petulant.
He didn't care. He was trying to figure out what had gone wrong. A
day ago, he thought, if Harry had been speaking these words, he would
have been ecstatic. But something had changed between then and now.
He wanted something else from Harry.</p><p>He couldn't figure
out what it was.</p><p>"I didn't
necessarily mean a career." Harry's tone was inflexible. "I
mean what you want to be able to say at your death that you <em>did</em>.
And that means besides loving me."</p><p>Draco's heart slowly
started beating again. Knowing that Harry considered them as having a
shared future helped immensely.</p><p>"I don't know,"
he said. "Most people don't know right now."</p><p>"But most people
haven't been as obsessed with a single person as you've been,"
said Harry, his voice but not his words going soft. "They might
have some idea. Wanting to travel to France, or become an Auror, or
date a boy from Ravenclaw. They're vague ambitions, they can
change, but they have them. What are yours?"</p><p>Draco frowned. He was
slowly moving past the fact that it was Harry asking him these
things, and the part of his brain that demanded answers from himself
was displeased. Did he really have <em>no</em> ambitions?</p><p>Well, no, that wasn't
true. There were some vague ambitions, as Harry said, though Draco
hadn't considered them worth anything because they didn't have
the rock-solidity of his own parents' plans and dreams. And until
tonight, he had thought more about the changes his soul had gone
through than what the consequences of those changes might be.
Grandiose visions of defying his father and becoming a hero in the
War at Harry's side—somehow—were as far as he'd got along
that path.</p><p>Asked to solidify
them, could he?</p><p><em>Of course I can.
That's a silly thing to ask.</em></p><p>"I like history,"
he said. "And I'd like to be able to create spells, but I don't
know if I have the talent for it."</p><p>"A lot of that is
desire," said Harry at once. "Some is power, too, of course.
Snape created his own spells, and he's powerful. But pressing need
could drive you to make a spell." A shadow fell across his face for
a moment, and then he shook his head and dispelled it. "There are
books in your library on it. Why have you never read them?" He was
definitely curious now.</p><p>"I don't know,"
Draco muttered. "I guess I thought I wasn't strong enough in
magic, so it didn't matter if I read them or not."</p><p>"Read them," Harry
advised.</p><p>"What, you aren't
going to show them to me?" Draco demanded.</p><p>"No," said Harry,
"for the same reason that I haven't included you in every <em>vates</em>
negotiation I've ever had. That's a part of my life that I
sometimes want to share, but not always, and some parts of it you
can't follow me into. I want you to be able to have something of
your own like that. I don't have any special interest in creating
spells. I'll listen to what you really want to tell me, but I won't
support you step by step. If nothing else, I'm not sure I'll have
the time," he added dryly.</p><p>"If this were a
normal relationship, we wouldn't have discussions like this,"
Draco muttered. "We'd just grow into it."</p><p>Harry covered the
distance between them and put his hand under Draco's chin, lifting
it. That wasn't fair, Draco thought, not when he was shorter. "This
isn't normal, Draco," he said. "It never will be. If you want
someone normal, then you should look away from me."</p><p>His eyes were calm and
honest, and Draco wanted to slap him. "Don't you care at all?"
he asked.</p><p>A faint smile quirked
Harry's mouth. "You're doing it again," he said easily. "You
expect someone to get angry about this, so you get upset when I
don't. But I <em>do</em> care, Draco." His arms abruptly tightened
around Draco in an embrace. "I don't want to lose you. But if it
would be best for you to love someone normal, then yes, I would let
you go. How could I keep you in prison, when I would hate it myself?"</p><p>Draco wondered for one
moment if Harry was hugging him only because Draco might want him to,
or because Harry really wanted to—</p><p>And then he wanted to
smack himself in the forehead. <em>That</em> was what Harry was talking
about. If Draco distrusted his every action because he thought the
notion of sacrifice might lie behind it, then he couldn't really
claim to trust Harry at all. He had to listen to his words and try to
give Harry the second chances that he would have wanted extended to
him.</p><p>"I don't want to
love someone normal," he answered, gently pulling himself away from
the embrace. "That means ordinary, and Malfoys don't <em>do</em>
ordinary."</p><p>Harry laughed at him,
and then waited. Draco enjoyed looking at him, but had the uneasy
feeling that Harry expected him to say something.</p><p>"The thing about
your empathy that you were hiding from me?" Harry prompted gently.</p><p>Draco shivered and
closed his eyes. Harry would hate this. He just knew it.</p><p>On the other hand, he
wanted to tell him. And Harry was right that he couldn't expect
honesty where he wouldn't give it. And Harry had brought the topic
back up, when it would have been easier on both of them to just let
it go.</p><p>"My gift's mutated
so that I can possess people," he admitted quietly. "I possessed
a Death Eater during the battle at the Weasels', and made her Stun
herself. Then I accidentally woke up in my father's body the other
day. My empathy's getting smaller, so I think it turned into this.
But it's really close to compulsion, and I knew that you'd hate
me."</p><p>There. He'd said it.</p><p>He promised himself a
full count of ten before he opened his eyes. But he cheated and
peeked on four.</p><p>Harry was smiling
gently at him, with a smile that Draco was almost sure he hadn't
meant to let Draco see, trailing one finger just above the spot on
his forehead where a scar like the lightning bolt would have been, if
he'd had one. His face was tender, and open, and so full of love
that Draco's throat started aching.</p><p>Harry blinked, and
caught himself, and started to close his expression again. But he'd
already noticed Draco's open eye by then. He hesitated, and relaxed
his face into the smile again.</p><p>Draco almost forgot to
be nervous.</p><p>"I don't blame you
at all," Harry said quietly. "It's not like you asked for this,
and it's not like you immediately started trying to use it to harm
people. You need to practice with it, obviously, and get it under
control."</p><p>"Who would let me
possess his mind?" Draco asked bitterly.</p><p>"I would."</p><p>Draco started to open
his mouth to say that of course Harry would do that, because he liked
sacrifices, and paused. Could he really believe that someone with
<em>that</em> expression on his face was only doing this because he
would have done it for anyone?</p><p>"I trust you,"
Harry confirmed calmly. "And my mind's complex, reordered and
rebuilt—good training for dealing with a simpler one. I know that I
can fight back if I ever really feel threatened. It's the best
solution. If you agree, of course."</p><p>Draco swallowed. He
didn't really want to speak, because he was sure that any words
would not have conveyed what he was feeling—the mixture of wary
trust and gratitude and love.</p><p>He leaned forward and
kissed Harry gently instead. Harry permitted it, even tilting his
head to welcome him in. Draco felt himself becoming more composed as
they kissed, and by the time he broke away, he knew that his cheeks
weren't as flushed and his breathing was less rapid.</p><p>On the other hand, he
was pleased to see, both of those things had happened to Harry.</p><p>Harry coughed and
glanced away from him. "Is there anything else you can think of
that we need to talk about?" he asked.</p><p><em>The way that you
retreat from touching me? </em>But Draco was more than content to wait
for their next argument for that. This time, he would be the one who
had the advantage over Harry, he thought. There was one part of their
bond that was as much a competition as anything else. "Not until
morning," he said.</p><p>Harry nodded to him,
then said, "I'm still sorry, and I still think you should be,"
and marched to the door.</p><p>Draco sat down slowly
on his bed, and, for the first time, allowed himself to think about
the fact that they'd fought with words alone, not fists or magic,
and that Harry had taken the initiative to come and tell him the
truth, even though he hadn't had to; he could have distracted Draco
thoroughly enough that he would let the nagging doubts go, especially
in his own doubt about his possession gift.</p><p>But it hadn't
happened that way.</p><p><em>It might not be
normal, but I think it's better than that.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 19*: Interlude: A Need</h2>
			<p>Hello again.</p><p><strong>Interlude: A Need You Did Not Know You Had</strong></p><p><em>August 11th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Headmistress
McGonagall: </em></p><p>I know that you have
found no suitable candidate for the Defense Against the Dark Arts
position at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. I am writing
to offer you my services. I have long experience in both Dark magic
and the ways of protecting against it, and I intend to teach the
children practical spells and countercurses that none of their
previous professors have managed. It is, of course, your choice
whether to employ me, but I think you would prefer my presence to
that of some of the strangers who must otherwise inevitably appear.
You have met me before, and I know the school inside and out, and am
committed to its protection. You may not think that you can trust me,
but you can.</p><p><em>Acies Lestrange.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 12th,
1995</em></p><p>I am not interested in
employing anyone with that last name, much less a Dark witch. Quite
apart from the question of whether to trust you or not, no parent
would let their child be taught by someone with your rather
unfortunate relatives. Please be so kind as not to insult my
intelligence by asking again.</p><p><em>Minerva McGonagall,</em></p><p><em>Headmistress,
Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 12th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Remus: </em></p><p>I hope that you will
not think me unkind for appealing to you only now. I had heard
nothing of you, and had hoped that you were happy, wherever you were.</p><p>Now I must ask that
you come out of retirement. I have become Headmistress of Hogwarts,
as you must have heard by now, and while I can juggle my duties as
Transfiguration Professor with the help of some NEWT students until a
suitable candidate can be found, I cannot continue to also be Head of
Gryffindor House. I would like to ask you to return and take up this
position.</p><p>I know that Ministry
laws prevent werewolves from holding any paying employment. I have
thought of a solution to get around this. I would offer you room and
board at Hogwarts, as well as the Wolfsbane Potion that Severus
brews, in exchange for your protection and counseling of the
Gryffindor students.</p><p>Will this be
acceptable? You are one of the gentlest men I know, and have a keen
sense of right and wrong—sharpened, I think, by your experiences in
recent years. I am sorry that I must ask you to return now, when two
of your best friends and the previous Headmaster are awaiting trial,
and Harry and Connor will be starting their fifth year. But I can
think of no one else I would trust at this point in time.</p><p>Yours sincerely,</p><p><em>Minerva McGonagall</em>.</p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 14th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Headmistress
McGonagall: </em></p><p>I think you mistake
me. I <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>am</span> going to teach at Hogwarts School this year. The
position of Defense Against the Dark Arts would be the easiest for me
to take, and I <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>know</span> that you have found no candidate for it.
Would you truly try to take those classes on your own overloaded
shoulders, or give them to someone whom you do not know and cannot
trust? Now, with the War beginning and this subject the most crucial
in the school? I cannot believe that you would have so little care
for your students.</p><p>You need not worry
about my last name. For years, I have maintained another identity,
under my mother's family name: Acies Merryweather. Very few people
know of me, or the truth of me. I will not alarm any parents by
taking up the post, and I assure you that my teaching skills are up
to par.</p><p><em>Acies Lestrange.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 14th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Minerva:</em></p><p>I have been in the
Seers' Sanctuary, and I am glad that they have lifted the shadows
around their home for right now, so that owls may fly in and out
swiftly. Otherwise, it is likely that your post wouldn't have
reached me until after the school year had already begun, and my
answer might take almost as long to return.</p><p>I am delighted to take
up your offer. I want to be in the world again. I think it's time.
The main concern I have is the level of general knowledge as to my
lycanthropy. There might be parents who object even to a werewolf not
actually teaching their students, as long as I'm in the school, and
even if they cannot bring legal objections against us. Are you
prepared to deal with this?</p><p><em>Sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Remus Lupin.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 15th,
1995</em></p><p>You cannot be serious.
You are still a Dark witch, and my other objections still stand. You
have come cloaked to me every time I have seen you. How could you
teach a class like that?</p><p><em>Minerva McGonagall.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 15th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Remus:</em></p><p>I <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>am</span> prepared
to fight. Dumbledore's reputation is in all the papers, and the
stories about him grow wilder and wilder. I must be seen to be a
leader, not merely cringing in the shadow of what he has done, and
that includes making my own decisions, as defiant as they might have
to be. I have written a polite letter to the Minister, both to inform
him of my intentions and to tell him not to interfere. The other
storms, I will brave as they come. In certain ways, you return could
not have been better timed. The <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Daily Prophet</span> and the lesser
incarnations of the gossip rags are still talking about Harry's
parents, about Dumbledore, about the upcoming trial, about the return
of You-Know-Who, and about the effects of all of this on the
Boy-Who-Lived and the Young Hero, as they have come to call Harry.</p><p><em>Sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Minerva.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 16th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Headmistress
McGonagall: </em></p><p>I can control myself
for the length of time I have to teach classes. I will hold no
student's gaze for more than a few minutes. That should make it all
right. My eyes are the most dangerous part of me.</p><p>The Dark families who
are likeliest to know me are all allies of Harry Potter. In fact, I
myself am one of Mr. Potter's allies, though I must admit that I
have not been in close contact with him lately. I have been speaking
to the Deep Singers, whom you know as dragons. They will be there to
help when the storms come. So they have promised me.</p><p>Come, Headmistress.
You have still not found a candidate, for all your frantic
interviews. I have seen that. I have told you one of the prophecies
that Dumbledore knew and took care to keep concealed, and I am
outside the wards, so that I can see the weaknesses in them. You have
need of me. I am ready to fulfill that need.</p><p><em>Acies Lestrange.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 16th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Minerva:</em></p><p>That is all I needed
to hear. Then I will come to Hogwarts. I ask only that you warn Harry
and Connor about it in advance, so that they aren't shocked at
seeing me. I should be there four days from now.</p><p><em>Sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Remus Lupin.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 18th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Remus: </em></p><p>Thank you. I will tell
Harry and Connor about your return. I'll call Harry, at least, in
to meet you a few days before the term starts. I think a face-to-face
meeting would be more beneficial for him, and there is someone else I
need him to forge a workable relationship with.</p><p><em>Sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Minerva.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 20th,
1995</em></p><p>It seems I am not
going to get rid of you, and I do need a Defense Against the Dark
Arts professor. None of the other candidates have been remotely
suitable. I warn you, Lestrange. One foot or talon out of line, and I
will destroy you, with all the power that is in both me and Hogwarts.
I see no reason to hide behind pretty words or trust that I do not
have.</p><p><em>Minerva McGonagall,</em></p><p><em>Headmistress.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>August 21st,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Headmistress:</em></p><p>I assure you, that is
perfectly acceptable to me. You may confirm with Harry Potter that I
am in fact his ally. I will see you in two days. There is a bit of
establishing to be done with the Merryweather accounts first.</p><p><em>Acies Merryweather.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 20*: Sitting on Voldemort</h2>
			Thank you for the reviews on the last chapters!
<p>This chapter includes some nice conversations, and some arguments.</p><strong>Chapter Fifteen: Sitting on Voldemort</strong>
<p>"Ready?"</p><p>Draco
breathed out slowly and wiped his hands on his shirt. Harry blinked. He had
realized that Draco was nervous, but for some reason, he hadn't thought he was <em>that</em>
nervous. "Yeah," he said at last, voice lower than usual. "I am. What about
you?"</p><p>"I wouldn't
have asked if I wasn't," said Harry. He kept his voice low, soothing. He could
already see that most of the calmness and composure in this exercise would have
to depend on him. Draco was going to do it, but he would be struggling against
the weight of his own panic. Harry wouldn't give him any extra fear to worry
him.</p><p>He leaned
backward and fixed his eyes calmly on Draco's, keeping them open to their
widest extent and putting all the trust he could in them. Draco shivered, once,
and then took a deep breath and returned the gaze.</p><p>Harry felt
an odd push on his mind. It wasn't like compulsion, which had always resembled
a wind to him when he noticed it at all. He lowered some of his shields and let
it through, and then Draco was inside his mind.</p><p>It was a
clenched fist-like presence, uncomfortable. Harry kept looking at Draco's face,
focusing on the details of the line of his nose and the wisps of pale hair
around his head, to keep himself from panicking. Draco, of course, startled and
tried to withdraw.</p><p>"No," said
Harry aloud, and let the negative ring in his thoughts, too. Draco hesitated.
"I made the decision to open my mind to you," said Harry, and thought of the
swirling patterns in Argutus's scales, of unicorns dancing, of Fawkes singing
some of his calmer songs. "I want you to stay until you manage to possess me,
Draco."</p><p>Draco
didn't nod, because his body appeared to go utterly rigid when he was in
possession of someone else's mind. They would have to do something about that
if they were ever to use this power in battle, Harry thought. Draco couldn't
just abandon his body in the middle of the field, or someone would hex or kill
him as he lay helpless.</p><p>Carefully,
Draco reached out. Harry didn't know exactly what he was doing until his own
hand rose into his field of vision. He certainly hadn't commanded it to do
that. He breathed tightly, and knew that reaction, at least, was entirely his.</p><p>Draco moved
his hand towards his face. Harry thought he was trying to make him scratch his
nose.</p><p><em>Let him.
It's all right. You trust him, don't you? And you know that he wouldn't hurt
you. This is nothing like being bound in a web. This is more like being tangled
in a net and trusting Draco to get you down.</em></p><p>Save that,
this time, Draco was the one who had put him in the net, too. The fist-like
pressure on his brain grew worse, as if Draco were gripping and squeezing some
of his thoughts. Harry narrowed his focus to his breathing.</p><p>His hand
scratched his nose on the second try; before that, it had almost poked him in
the eye. Draco lowered it back to his side, and made Harry's throat swallow.
Harry beat down the reflex of his Occlumency shields to grab Draco and throw
him out of his head.</p><p>Tentatively,
Harry's body took one step forward.</p><p>His right
foot came down wrong, Draco obviously used to using a slightly longer leg, and
he sprawled on the carpet. Harry lost control of his reflexes, and abruptly he
was alone in his head save for the slight warm presence of Fawkes's bond,
panting, while Draco's body shook, nearly sprawled itself, and then
straightened with a gasp that indicated Draco was back in possession of his own
mind.</p><p>He turned
his head away, looking miserable. Harry took a moment to recover, then went
over to him and hugged him tightly. Draco squeaked a bit as the air went out of
his lungs, then relaxed and hugged Harry back.</p><p>"You
don't—blame me for that?" he whispered.</p><p>"Of course
not," said Harry. "It'll just take a little more time than we thought to work
up to walking, that's all." He smiled as Draco huffed indignantly. "Next time,
I should be sitting in a chair, and we'll have you try other, smaller steps
before you use so many of my muscles at once."</p><p>"I could
feel you fighting," said Draco. "You didn't like it. You don't like being held
and restrained."</p><p>"Well, no,"
Harry admitted, memories of being strapped down on the stone in the graveyard
flashing through his head. "But that doesn't mean that I can't tolerate you in
my head, Draco. It'll get easier with time. I'll relax and trust you even more
than I do."</p><p>Draco
looked at him thoughtfully. Then, without speaking, he reached out and ran his
hand down Harry's cheek. Harry blinked at him in confusion. There didn't seem
to be any particular reason to do that. Granted, he couldn't feel Draco's
emotions or even his presence in his head now, but he thought he could guess
reasons for a shared touch pretty well.</p><p>Draco
stepped behind him. Harry tensed, but waited. This was a silent test of trust,
too, he thought. He didn't believe Draco would ever stab him in the back,
either figuratively or literally.</p><p>Fingers ran
up Harry's spine, then down and along his sides. Harry squirmed, but waited
again. There surely had to be more to it than this. When Draco reached the
point, then he would know what it was.</p><p>Draco
leaned in and gently breathed on the back of his neck, then tightened his arms
around Harry's waist and moved his hair so that it brushed Harry's. Harry
shivered. The pressure was on the brink of turning into something else,
something that he found harder to tolerate—</p><p>Something
he couldn't tolerate. He abruptly broke away from Draco and whirled around.
Draco didn't appear alarmed. He was only watching Harry, and nodding as if he
had expected this.</p><p>"What?"
Harry demanded.</p><p>"Something
I'd suspected for a while, but not known for certain until I was in your head,"
said Draco calmly. "It wasn't really <em>me</em> making you uncomfortable, Harry,
or even the fact of someone controlling your body. You were all right with that
until I made you fall and your reflexes kicked in. It was the way you felt it.
A touch."</p><p>"Yes. So?"
Harry folded his arms, feeling his panic subside as quickly as it had come. He
didn't really understand the reaction, either, but he didn't think it important
to talk about.</p><p>"You're not
comfortable with my touching you," said Draco. "You put up with it. But when it
turns pleasurable…" He shrugged, as if Harry should know exactly what he was
talking about from those few clues.</p><p>Harry
waited. Draco waited, and stared at him.</p><p>"I don't <em>understand</em>."
Harry was aware that he was whining like a child, but he couldn't help it.
Draco wasn't explaining this at all well. He turned away and stalked over to
the far side of Draco's bedroom, scowling at the door.</p><p>"You're
afraid of things that feel good," said Draco, as if he were discussing the
weather. "I suppose that's only natural, Harry, after all the training your
mother put you through. But it's something damaging, something I don't think
can be allowed to stay the way it is."</p><p>Harry
stiffened and glanced over his shoulder. Draco only looked more serene than
ever. <em>How dare he? </em>"It has to be something else. I would have rooted out
that training when I rebuilt my mind."</p><p>"You
destroyed what you were aware of, Harry," said Draco. "And even then, you still
have to reinforce what you did with promises and conscious attempts to do
better. I know. I read a little about Occlumency and Legilimency last year,
when I researched my empathy, remember? You wanted me to learn how to shield.
And I read that Legilimency works best with conscious thoughts and memories.
You did a great thing, but I don't think it's complete yet."</p><p>Harry was
quiet. He <em>could</em> remember some aspects of his training that he supposed
might have caused this, but he wasn't used to thinking of them that way. The
year before Hogwarts, he'd learned to do without things like warmth after it
rained, and he knew that he'd dulled the taste of chocolate in his own mouth
until he couldn't understand the fuss others made over Chocolate Frogs. That
was just to keep him from being distracted from his task of protecting Connor,
though.</p><p>He had
never thought that it might hinder him from feeling physical pleasure. Of
course, he'd never planned on having a lover or spouse, either. There simply
wouldn't be enough time, not with Connor as the focus and center of his life.</p><p>And now—</p><p>Now, his
immediate impulse was to say that there wasn't time, either. He was a guardian,
and a protector, and a teacher, and a <em>vates</em>, and a brother, and to some
extent the Boy-Who-Lived, and Voldemort's enemy.</p><p>But he knew
that wasn't true, and if it had been, he would never have kissed Draco, would
have told him that he loved him but wasn't in love with him. That would have
been lying on a level that Harry, at his least self-aware, didn't think he
could have maintained, because it would cause too much hurt to Draco.</p><p>He slowly
turned around again. Draco nodded before he could say anything.</p><p>"Yes," he
said quietly. "This is part of the pushing I was talking about, Harry. I love
competing with you and talking with you and trying to work out possession with
you, Merlin knows, but I'd also like to go to bed with you at some point." He
flushed, but didn't look away. Harry had the impression that he must have
practiced these words, to give himself the courage to say them. "I'll let you
think about it. But I'm not going to let you <em>stop</em> thinking about it, and
I'm not going to give up just because you're uncomfortable feeling that good
for right now."</p><p>Harry
stamped on the panic that wanted to well up. He could do this. He <em>would</em>
do this. What kinds of struggles had he been nerving himself to face when he
rebuilt his mind, if not these?</p><p>And, on the
other side of obligation to Draco and accepting this as a necessity of the bond
they would have to have, there was the hope that he really could feel good
someday, really do it for his own pleasure. Harry flushed as he thought about
it. At least, though, he <em>was</em> thinking about it.</p><p>That that
wasn't going to be enough…</p><p>Well, it
just wasn't.</p><p>He met
Draco's eyes and nodded.</p><p>Draco
smiled at him. "I think I'm going to enjoy those lessons even more than the
ones on possession," he said.</p><p>Harry
flushed anew, but did his best to smile back.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Tell me
what you've been doing this week, Harry."

<p>That was
always the way Elfrida began one of their weekly meetings. This time, though,
she'd added a new action, bringing Marian along and placing her gently in
Harry's arms before he could object. Harry dandled her on his knee, blinking
into her eyes. Marian already seemed changed from just a few weeks ago. She was
more active now, her eyes going in several directions at once, but focusing
longer on different things, too. She reached determinedly for his glasses, and
Harry had to shift her about a bit to prevent her from reaching them; his hand
was fully occupied in holding her head up. Marian stuck her lip out at him with
a soft popping noise, as much to say that <em>he</em> was no fun.</p><p>Harry looked
across the sitting room at Elfrida, who had taken one of the other chairs and
was watching him in silent patience. She would be quite happy to go on watching
him until Merlin woke, Harry thought.</p><p>"Studying,
mostly," said Harry. "And helping Draco study." He hesitated for a moment,
since he wasn't going to tell Elfrida about the possession gift without Draco's
permission, but he could tell her about other things. "He wants to have some
interests independent of me. So I find some books for him, and then he reads
them. Sometimes he talks to me about them." Harry cocked his head to the side,
wondering if this was something he could ask Elfrida about. "How did you make
sure that you didn't drown in Adalrico and your children, Mrs. Bulstrode?"</p><p>Elfrida
smiled. "I built myself around an impulse, Harry. The impulse to protect and to
have my way in the house." She blushed and lowered her eyes. "Of course I
didn't ever try to have my way in public. That wouldn't be right, for a <em>puellaris</em>
witch. But no one else in my family has such a strong desire to protect.
Adalrico's genius is for battle, and my girls are, of course, children, and
still need protection themselves." She gave an indulgent glance to Marian.</p><p>"And that
never discontented you?" Harry asked, unable to imagine it.</p><p>"No. But I
chose to become a <em>puellaris</em> witch. Are you encountering difficulties in
trying to make Draco more independent?"</p><p>"Yes."
Harry shifted position, and then had to scramble to catch Marian when her legs
went in a different direction. She only laughed, as if this were great good
fun. "I don't know how to make sure that I'm not doing things that will
influence him unduly. And he wants to achieve ambitions of his own, but as long
as he spends all this time with me, can he, ever?"</p><p>"I am not
lost, though I know many people who would say so," said Elfrida serenely. "What
you must do, Harry, is attend to <em>his</em> choices, first and foremost. In the
end, if he is not interested in certain things, then he will not choose to be
interested in them. And if he chooses to focus most of his being on you, then
that is the way it should be."</p><p>Harry
frowned. "It sounds like someone choosing to be a slave."</p><p>"Do you
think I am?"</p><p>Harry shook
his head. "No. But you didn't meet your husband for years, did you, Mrs.
Bulstrode? And then you could split your focus between him and your children,
when you needed to." He looked down at Marian in his arms again. He wondered
how anyone could <em>avoid</em> giving their full attention to a child this
young.</p><p><em>Lily did
when she raised you. She paid more attention to Dumbledore and the ideals she
was sacrificing for.</em></p><p>Harry
carefully skirted around the thoughts. They would only lead him to useless
blaming of his mother. Sobbing and raging about the past was next to useless. Calm
discussion would do the most good.</p><p>"All of
that is true," said Elfrida, startling him and pulling his attention back to
the present. "But if you truly fear that Draco is too bound to you, drowning in
you, as you put it, then only give him the time and space to make his choices.
That is all you can do, Harry. Sooner or later, you must stop distrusting
someone else's motives. If Draco chooses to think a good deal of you even after
time and space and prompting to do otherwise, then you must trust that that is
what he wishes to do."</p><p>It sounded
so similar to what he'd said about Draco needing to trust him and stop thinking
he always acted out of motives of sacrifice that Harry flushed. He looked down
at Marian, and nodded, and joggled her on his knee.</p><p>"Tell me
what else you did." Elfrida's voice was gentle.</p><p>Harry
obliged, but wondered, as he always did, what she was getting out of this. He
didn't intend to ask. She had chosen to enter these sessions with him, and he
had the feeling that her answer would only make him uncomfortable, in any case.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"How would
you handle a battlefield like this?"

<p>Harry
leaned forward, intently studying the map Adalrico had put before him. It
showed a wide, flat plain, with hills on the eastern edge of it, sloping down
to meet the plain. On the west, the grass ended abruptly in a long fall to the
seashore. Harry studied it carefully for several minutes, until he could be
sure that there were no dots representing trees on the plain, and that the
cliffs were too steep to let anyone else attack from that route, unless they
were flying.</p><p>"As a known
battlefield that someone else was trying to invest at the same time, or as
ground I could choose?" he asked, glancing up from the map.</p><p>Adalrico
stood slightly to the right of him, hands folded behind his back and eyes
looking at Harry the way Harry had looked at the map. "As ground that you could
choose," he said.</p><p>Harry
nodded, and let himself get absorbed in the map again. Adalrico had volunteered
no more information about why he had chosen to take this teaching up than
Elfrida had about their weekly sessions, and Harry supposed he could be
contented with the motives he knew. Certainly, teaching him battle strategy
could only be a good thing, at least from Adalrico's point of view.</p><p>"I'd have a
group of wizards and witches on brooms, ready to come over the cliff, where the
enemy wouldn't be looking," he said. "Hopefully at noon, when they could dive
out of the sun. The enemy would almost have to come out of the east, since the
north and the south are too bereft of cover. I'd have prepared the plain with
traps—spells designed to go off when someone steps on them, ordinary pit traps
and tripwires that can't be detected with magic, and some harmless
attention-getting things like firecrackers, so they'd be off-balance and
looking in other directions when we showed up. I'd probably have the army
already lying in those areas clear of the traps, with Disillusionment Charms
over them. Then they'd stand up and begin the battle the moment the traps
started disordering the other side."</p><p>"Why not
just Apparate in?" Adalrico argued.</p><p>"I'd have
spells around the plain already, to take care of Apparition," said Harry.
"Portkeys, too. It'd be difficult to do that if I didn't know where the battle
was going to be, but it's one of the first steps I'd take the moment we chose
the ground, so that our enemies couldn't just show up beforehand and start
harassing us. Force them to come to us at a certain time, too, since we also
chose the ground. They'd have to gather their allies first."</p><p>"What if
members of your own side started taking heavy casualties? Would you keep the
anti-Apparition wards and the other defenses up?"</p><p>"For as
long as I could," said Harry, and then an idea that hadn't shown up before
occurred to him. "At least some of the wizards and witches waiting on brooms
should be ready to take the wounded out of there. I'd want professional
Quidditch players if I could possibly get them, since they'd be able to dodge
spells better."</p><p>Adalrico
was smiling slightly, but he still looked inclined to argue. "How heavy would
the casualties have to be before you dropped the wards and gave the signal to
retreat?"</p><p>Harry
closed his eyes. "Half," he said. "Most of the time, at least. But it would also
depend on how many losses the enemy was taking. If they were taking heavier,
then I'd encourage my people to stay and fight them. If not, then we're not
just losing people, but also morale." He hesitated.</p><p>"Say what
you're going to say."</p><p>"And it would
depend on if Voldemort was with them," Harry finished quietly. "He could break
most of the spells on the battlefield, and kill people with a single strike."
He braced himself and looked up at Adalrico. "Is it true that you helped him
design the Black Plague spell, sir?"</p><p>Adalrico's
face tightened for a long moment. Then he let out his breath. "Yes," he said.
"That, and other things, to my everlasting shame." He paused, eyeing Harry.
"You are asking if he would have a spell like that with him, to try and wipe
out all our people?"</p><p>"Yes."</p><p>"It's
possible," said Adalrico quietly. "My guess is that he won't use the Black
Plague spell again. The Healers in St. Mungo's have come up with defenses
against it, and last time it took us almost a year to grow the—spores it came
from. All of those were destroyed or carried off by Death Eaters when our Lord
fell." He hesitated, then said, "I retrieved some of them, Harry. Would you—"</p><p>"No."</p><p>"But you
could—"</p><p>"No."</p><p>Adalrico
observed him narrowly for a moment, then shook his head. "You will have to use
some spells you don't want to, you know."</p><p>"I know,"
said Harry. "But not the spells that gave people nightmares during the First
War. The Black Plague spell destroyed countless lives, countless families,
countless Aurors. Most of the people I want to ally with me wouldn't trust me
if I used it."</p><p>"Most of
the Light families won't trust you if you use Dark magic, either." Adalrico
folded his arms and studied him disapprovingly. "I think you have turned your
back too strongly on sacrifice, Harry. You've decided to use Dark magic. I
don't see why this is so different."</p><p>"It's the
specific <em>spell</em>," said Harry calmly. "You said that it would take almost
a year to grow the spores—"</p><p>"Not in the
condition I've preserved them," said Adalrico. "We could have a Plague inside a
month."</p><p>"It's a
spell that's good only for killing," said Harry. "Not for healing, not for
growing, not for defending lives. I won't use it for the same reason that I
won't use Cruciatus. They're cruel and evil without any means of redemption.
And what would you say about the person who used them?"</p><p>Adalrico's
eyes were shuttered. "I would say that there are many people like that in your
ranks already, Potter." <em>Not a good sign that he's retreated to my surname, </em>Harry
thought. "And I wonder how you will deal with having them as allies, if you
truly think that some spells are evil and not just Dark."</p><p>"Because
they are people," said Harry. "Not spells. And people can change their minds.
Tell me, Adalrico. Is it a <em>surprise</em> to you that I won't manufacture a
Plague? That I would try to kill the Death Eaters only if I had to, bind them
and bring them to a fair trial if I could, rather than just damning them with
Voldemort?"</p><p>"Yes," said
Adalrico. "It is. I have seen more of your practical and pureblood side than
your moral side, Potter. I thought you understood war better than this. You
should use every advantage you have."</p><p>"Only the
ones that actually are advantages, not disadvantages that would prejudice some
of my allies against me," said Harry. "I won't pay as high a price as I would
have to for that single spell. I want to end the War, of course, but I don't
think you really understand me. <em>Speed</em> isn't the most important factor. I
don't want to engender bitterness that would grow against me like the
bitterness that's grown against Voldemort and Dumbledore. They both did what's
efficient instead of what's right. I won't."</p><p>Adalrico
shook his head and turned away. "Some of your allies will not accept this," he
said in a warning voice.</p><p>Harry
waited until he turned around again. Then he said, in a measured voice, holding
Adalrico's eyes all the while, "I am more than what my allies think of me, or
even what the magical creatures think of me. I have my own goals, and my own
things that I won't do. For example, some of my allies are going to be
Muggleborn."</p><p>Perhaps it
was just because Harry was watching for it, but he saw the expression of
disgust flash across Adalrico's face.</p><p>Harry
nodded. "Think about the reasons you hate them. Really, truly think about them.
You've come up with clever arguments why someone shouldn't be prejudiced
against you just because you were a Death Eater, or because you're a pureblood,
or a Dark wizard. Now turn that around and apply it to the Muggleborns."
Deciding he'd said all he could for right now, he turned and walked to the door
of the small room Lucius had set aside for these weekly lessons.</p><p>"Some of us
will need better answers than that," said Adalrico to his back.</p><p>Harry
turned around. "And some of you will have to learn to live with what you get,"
he said gently, and then left the room.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"I have an
aunt in France. I could go to her."

<p>Harry
leaned back and looked hard at Vince for a moment. Vince didn't meet his eyes.
He was staring around the library instead, his expression set in misery, but
his gaze seemingly unable to rest in one place.</p><p>"All
right," said Harry quietly. He ignored Draco's shifting behind him. Harry and
Vince were both sitting. Draco had insisted on standing. Harry wished he
wouldn't, since he thought that was increasing Vince's nervousness, but he
understood. Draco still didn't think that Vince was an innocent victim, and
judging from the binding charms that Lucius and Narcissa had put on him when
they arrived back at the Manor—charms that wouldn't allow him to do magic or
wear any glamours as long as he was inside its walls—neither did they.</p><p>"It's no
trouble," Vince whispered. "She can help me. She would have helped me, if she
knew I was in trouble. But the letters I sent to her never made it. Only the
one I sent to you did." He stared hopelessly, appealingly, at Harry, and then
looked away again. "And I thought my father didn't find that one. Now I knew
that he was trying to trap you, hoping you would arrange to meet me somewhere."</p><p>Harry
inclined his head. "I knew that."</p><p>Vince
stared at him, and Draco pressed down on his shoulder. "You <em>did</em>?" Vince
asked in bewilderment.</p><p>"Of
course," said Harry. "Even if your letter got out without being noticed, I
didn't think mine would get in without your father seeing it. But I couldn't
think of any other way to get you to meet me. I didn't know where you lived,
and I don't think your father would have let you send a Floo name."</p><p>Vince shook
his head, then rubbed his face with one hand. Harry didn't think he'd been
sleeping well. Apart from the battle and the fact that he could have died,
there was the distrust from the Malfoys and the idea that his father had been
quite willing to sacrifice him, Harry thought. That had to hurt.</p><p>"No," Vince
whispered. "He wouldn't."</p><p>"Are you
going to be all right?" Harry asked.</p><p>"<em>Yes</em>,"
said Vince, with emphasis. "I'll go to Beauxbatons. It'll be lots better than
Durmstrang." He looked at Harry again. "Thank you for saving my life."</p><p>It occurred
to Harry, then, something he should have asked much earlier. "What about your
mother, Vince? Does she need to be rescued, too?" Draco seemed as if he were
now intent on grinding the bones in his shoulder together. Harry ignored him as
best he could. This time, the rescue would be a lot less risky. Vince could
give them details of the house and the best way to go in.</p><p>"No," Vince
whispered. "She went away when You-Know-Who called my father back. I went into
her bedroom when I came home from school, and it was just—abandoned. I don't
know where she went. Maybe to my aunt. She's her sister."</p><p>Harry
nodded, concealing his contempt for a woman who would run and abandon her own
son like that. He hardly had space to talk about motherly behavior. "All right,
then. When do you want to go to your aunt's house?"</p><p>"I'll owl
her today."</p><p>Harry
waited patiently for more, but Vince had lapsed into silence again, staring at
things only he could see. Harry had to lean forward, feeling inexplicably like
Madam Shiverwood as he did so, and ask quietly, "Vince? What happened? Can you
speak about the things your father did to you?"</p><p>"It wasn't
anything too bad," said Vince quickly, and rubbed at his eyes as if he were
tired—or about to cry. "Just <em>Imperio</em> a few times, really, and talking
about how I was going to become a Death Eater and have to kill D-Draco. He was
trying to convert me before he tortured me." He shut his eyes. "I was just too
afraid, and I didn't know how I would get away when I went to Durmstrang. The
D-Death Eaters are strong there."</p><p>Harry
nodded, remembering Karkaroff's claim that a nest of fledgling Death Eaters
were in the school. "I can understand that." He hesitated again, then said,
"And there's nothing I can do for you before you to go to your aunt's?"</p><p>"No," Vince
whispered. "I know it doesn't sound like much." He said those words in a loud,
abrupt voice, and stared at Draco as he said them. "Compared to what you've
survived, I mean. But I was so terrified. I woke up and I went to bed in fear.
My mother was gone, and my father was changed, and of course the house elves
were no help. I had no one to depend on. I knew writing to you was risky,
Harry, but it was the only thing I could think of."</p><p>"I
understand," said Harry. And he did. People had different breaking points.
Other people would have gone mad after the graveyard, and other people wouldn't
have got quite so jumpy when Draco touched them. "I hope you'll be happy at
your aunt's, Vince. I'll let you use Hedwig to write her."</p><p>Vince
nodded to him, and then stood and walked unsteadily out of the library. Harry
watched him until the door closed behind him, bringing the lecture that he
expected from Draco.</p><p>"You can't
trust him, Harry. He could <em>still</em>
be lying, or maybe his father put him under Imperius and sent him here to do
something."</p><p>"Your father's had the house elves
watching him," said Harry. "Are you saying that they wouldn't have noticed
evidence of things like that? Or that Vince is a good enough wizard to break
your mother's and father's spells?" He leaned back and looked up at Draco, who
pressed his lips together.</p><p>"No. Of course not. But—it just
isn't <em>right</em>, that's all. Why did his father bring him
along to Diagon Alley at all?"</p><p>"Because he wanted to torture him, I
think," said Harry quietly. "And me, with the knowledge of my not being able to
save him. Besides, remember that one of the Death Eaters acted like he wanted
to capture me, and another like he wanted to hurt me. I think there are divisions
in the Death Eaters, Draco."</p><p>As he had hoped, that got Draco off
the subject of suspicions about Vince, suspicions that Harry saw no use in
entertaining until metallic proof of them showed up. "Really?"</p><p>Harry nodded. "Yeah. Some of them
would be happy with Voldemort, but others wouldn't. And then he dueled me, and
got crippled. I think some of them will be less than impressed with <em>that</em>. Then there's Rosier turning. That might have put the thought into
some others' minds. And their positions have changed, now. Some of them have
different lives, where their Death Eater affiliation can't be suspected without
its destroying them, and some of them won't be happy that Karkaroff has such a
good position with Voldemort now. These Death Eaters aren't the same ones the
Aurors faced in the First War."</p><p>Draco settled down to listen happily
to Harry's tales of what he thought might happen, which Harry could speak in
his sleep; they were largely what he'd thought of while lying awake at night.
Meanwhile, his thoughts dwelled on Vince, and the thought of waking up and
going to bed in fear, while a father he'd always loved did incomprehensible
things to him, in the name of an even more incomprehensible loyalty.</p><p><em>I can only hope that he finds life in France happier.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry woke.</p><p>He opened his eyes slowly. He
already knew that what woke him was nothing so ordinary as a knock at the door
or a vision from Voldemort, or even Argutus slithering across him in an attempt
to get warm. The room was full of the feeling of powerful magic, surging and
breathing out like mist, like light.</p><p>Harry lay still, waiting. Whatever
the magic was, he thought it would reveal itself sooner or later.</p><p>It did, coalescing near the foot of
his bed, light after mote of light winging in and then becoming part of the
body of something golden. Harry stared, wondering for a moment how the creature
could have a cruel, curved beak and yet four legs. Then it turned its head and
stared at him, and he realized it was a gryphon.</p><p>The gryphon came slowly forward on
its lion-like legs, and stood staring down at him with fierce, eagle eyes,
wings half-spread. Harry met its gaze. He didn't think it was a real
gryphon—they were considerably bigger—but he longed to know what it was, and
why it would have chosen to take the form of a gryphon.</p><p>The gryphon opened its beak, and
breath deep and sweet as a roll in a meadow of summer flowers bathed Harry's
face.</p><p>The breath did not carry words with
it, nor visions like the ones that Fawkes's songs inspired, but Harry
understood it nonetheless. This gryphon was a part of the Light magic that
Voldemort had done a deep injury with his enslaving of the Midsummer sunset. It
had finally risen in enough majesty and anger to pay him back, and it insisted
that Harry come with it and see what that entailed.</p><p>Harry swallowed slightly. He
understood that this was a command, not a request, and thoughts of delaying or
asking for Draco to come along with them dissolved from his tongue. The Light
magic was taking only him, though the gryphon eyed Argutus tolerantly when he
climbed to Harry's left shoulder and coiled fiercely around his neck.</p><p>The raptor's beak descended, large
enough to split open his skull in a single driving blow, and gently clamped
around his waist. Harry was lifted irresistibly into the air, and then
deposited on the gryphon's back, just where eagle feathers melted into leonine
fur. He settled down, shivering a bit, but only in surprise. Unlike riding a
broom, this was deeply warm.</p><p>The gryphon sprang into the air.
Harry worried for a moment how it would get out of the Manor, and what the
effects on the Manor might be of it spreading its wings inside such a small
room as the one he had—</p><p>And then found he need not have
worried. The magic that had him now was at least the equivalent of the wild
Darkness of Walpurgis Night, but it was present in greater amounts and in
different places. Light surrounded them, and tugged them, and Harry realized
they were hurtling along beneath the stars, hundreds of feet off the ground,
the dark mass of Britain passing beneath them. He saw how each individual
starbeam slanted down to make the gryphon's wings, how it changed in color from
gold to silver, and shivered again at the knowledge that only starlight was
holding him up. He hoped no clouds came to cover it.</p><p>He need not have worried, though.
The gryphon was faster than any cloud, and this was a clear summer night. It
moved rapidly to the north, and then turned in a direction Harry still thought,
though he was dazed by the speed, was west, from the moon. Still they rode from
star to star, reformed and recreated from moment to moment. Harry felt the
power surging around him all the while. Just because the Light magic chose to
use its powers to create a steed and bear him along right now did not mean it
wasn't mighty. Indeed, Harry thought that in some ways that the restraint
holding it back, confining it to a human scale for the moment, was stronger
than the wildness he had witnessed on Walpurgis Night.</p><p>Then they slanted down, falling
rapidly past trees, and into rolling hills. Harry saw the shape of a house up
ahead.</p><p>Voldemort and his Death Eaters were
outside the house, standing around a blazing bonfire. Voldemort was laughing,
and his own power rose around him, a deadly blot on the night.</p><p>The gryphon tucked its talons close
to its breast. Harry realized they were about to hurtle downwards just in time
to ready himself for it, the way that he would when diving on a broom.</p><p>The gryphon stooped in at a sharp
angle, so sharp that few of the Death Eaters looked up in time to see it come.
Of course, few people looked overhead anyway, Harry found. They ducked and
cried out once they saw what it was, and Harry saw Voldemort alone calmly hold
out his wand and cast a spell, the sound of which was lost in the screams and
cries from around him.</p><p>The gryphon snapped its head
forward, and the beak closed on a tendril of power just extending from
Voldemort. Harry held on as the gryphon wheeled hard to the side, talons
scraping through the top of the bonfire, drawing substance and strength from
the light of the flames.</p><p>Magic unraveled from Voldemort along
the path of that one trailing thread, and Harry watched in wonder mingled with
fear as Voldemort began to lose more and more of the dark aura that had hovered
around him. The gryphon rose higher, wings beating madly, scattering sparks
from beneath it and starting small fires in the grass, which only built the
gryphon's shape as the brightness built. Magic swirled around it, and Harry
caught a sense of it, foul and perverted, just like all the power he had ever
swallowed from Voldemort had tasted.</p><p>The gryphon swallowed it, and then
spread its wings wider. The power unspooled from them, cleaned by the passage
through its body. It didn't flow back to Voldemort, though, but soared up to
the sky, in springing waterfalls and fountains that reminded Harry of the
waterfalls and fountains of light when the unicorns were freed. The magic flew
back towards the stars, the sun, the moon, the places it had come from first,
before Voldemort did whatever he had done to steal it from the Light.</p><p>The gryphon had taken only as much
magic from Voldemort as he stole, Harry thought, as they swung around again and
then took off, soaring upward. It would not care to do more, because its sense
of justice was strict. It would answer the crimes against itself. Others must
claim their own share of justice. The Light could not judge for them.</p><p><em>Rather like me, with my parents and Dumbledore, </em>Harry thought, driving his hand deeper into
the fur and feathers as they flew. The Death Eaters were crying behind them.
Voldemort was not dead, but he had been crippled. Harry found himself smiling.
He could hope that this would produce even more divisions within their ranks,
as some of them rallied around their Lord and others began to see him as
weak—and Dark wizards and witches were not forgiving of weakness.</p><p>The gryphon soared from star to
star, and it was not long before they reached Malfoy Manor again, and passed in
that same ephemeral manner from the light of the stars to the soft moonlight
falling through Harry's window. He landed softly in his own bed, lowered by the
beak as he had been lifted, and stared into the gryphon's intense eyes.</p><p>"How did Voldemort get that magic in
the first place?" he whispered. "What did he do?"</p><p>The gryphon breathed over his face
again, and the answer came to Harry. Voldemort had pretended to be conducting
the truce-dance with a being who stood high in the Light, rather like the house
elves had once been, using illusion and glamour spells he'd produced even
before his fall and had his Death Eaters add to. Pleased by the thought of one
of their own dealing with him, and by the thought of a powerful Dark wizard
turning to the Light, the ancient rituals had answered, giving him power linked
to the sun and the solstices and equinoxes. The linkage to time they could not
take back; Voldemort would keep on performing his corrupted truce-dance,
sending gifts to the illusionary being at the proper times, and that meant he
would gain the closeness to the seasons that any wizard in a similar ritual
would. But they could take back the Light magic he had stolen and put to
twisted uses, the magic that had kept Harry's own wandless power imprisoned in the
graveyard.</p><p>Voldemort was still likely to time
his attacks on the solstices and equinoxes, Harry understood, following the
round of the sun. But the stolen magic meant his raids would no longer be the
devastating force they could have been. He could no longer will something to
happen at the moment of sunset as he had in the graveyard.</p><p>There was still Dark magic rising,
still a storm coming, not least because the Dark magic <em>did</em> remember Voldemort's attempt to cage it at Walpurgis Night, and would
not be so forgiving as the Light had been. Harry must watch out at Midsummer,
of course, but Midwinter would be worst and wildest, the shortest day, the
longest night, the night when the storm of unleashed Dark magic would come for
Voldemort—and anyone else who might happen to be standing in its way.</p><p>And it would be worse than usual,
because there would be no moon on that solstice, no light to counteract the
Dark influence. Harry must watch out.</p><p>Harry blinked, and there was no
gryphon standing in his room, only the moonlight. He let out a deep breath and
rolled over, trying to think of what he should do.</p><p>For now, he decided at last, go back
to sleep. He would wake and confirm the information, and decide what to do with
it, in the morning.</p><p>"<em>That was fascinating,</em>"
Argutus said.</p><p>Harry jumped, sending his snake to
the bed. He'd forgotten that Argutus was there. "You enjoyed it?" he asked.</p><p>"<em>Yes. I like it. You are interesting, and you are around interesting
things and forces. Interesting things happen to you.</em>" Argutus lifted his head back up and touched his tongue to the stump
of Harry's left hand. "<em>I like you.
I choose you to be my friend.</em>"</p><p>Harry smiled, extended his arm for
the Omen snake to climb up, and rolled over so that both his arms rested on his
stomach. For right now, sharp, piercing exhaustion made him too tired for any
grander gesture.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 21*: Guilty Until Proven Innocent</h2>
			Thank you for the reviews yesterday!
<p>This chapter is mixed. Oh, well, some of them are like that.</p><strong>Chapter Sixteen: Guilty Until Proven Innocent</strong>

<p>Harry
grimaced in resignation as Lucius escorted him into the Ministry, one hand
planted firmly on his back. Madam Shiverwood had sent an owl yesterday,
"inviting" him to come see her today and have his second interrogation—what she
would probably call a little talk. Narcissa, however, was gone this morning,
talking to Henrietta Bulstrode, probably to answer some subtle questions about
whether Harry was up to the ability of leading.</p><p>Harry
wished he could have gone with her. Facing Henrietta Bulstrode was nothing next
to facing Madam Shiverwood.</p><p>That left
only Lucius to take him to the Ministry, of course, because everyone in the
Manor had only given Harry a chilly stare when he suggested that he be allowed to
go alone. Harry had bowed his head and not objected, but his heart boiled with
objections. What good would one more hostage do in a battle? Voldemort or his
Death Eaters could target the people who came with Harry in the sure and
certain knowledge that he would die before he permitted them to be hurt. Harry
didn't see why he shouldn't be allowed to go alone, and if Voldemort or the
Death Eaters showed up to fight him again, then that was their problem, and
his.</p><p>They went
straight to the Department of Magical Family and Child Services, Lucius
exchanging a few cool nods with those he passed. Harry watched him in
amusement, to distract his mind from the upcoming questioning. Lucius had lost
prestige in the Ministry when Fudge turned so hysterically to the Light, and
the fact that the new Minister was Light-devoted also wouldn't help him much.
But even now there were people who might listen to money, Harry supposed, if
not the words of a Dark wizard. And Scrimgeour wouldn't mind that, even though
he might mind Lucius, because Lucius was not a Lord and bribery was one of the
means that ordinary wizards used to get things done. He would think it his duty
to purge his Ministry of people who could be bribed.</p><p>"Here we
are." Lucius halted before Madam Shiverwood's door. "I trust that you will
emerge from your talk at eleven'o'clock, Harry?"</p><p>"Yes, sir,"
said Harry, and sighed, and put his hand on the door.</p><p>This time,
though it swung open on the same room, it didn't swing open on the same
expression. Madam Shiverwood straightened behind her desk and eyed him sternly.</p><p>"Harry,"
she said, with a brisk nod. "Please sit down."</p><p>Harry took
the chair in front of her desk, observing her thoughtfully. Her eyes tracked
his every movement. She had her hands folded, and if anything, they only
clamped more tightly on each other as she stared at him. She coughed, and while
it was a gentle cough, Harry didn't think that it marked any gentleness in
store for him. Her eyes were too sharp for that.</p><p>"Please
shut the door," she said.</p><p>Harry
gestured, and his wandless magic pushed the office door shut on Lucius's
distantly amused face.</p><p>"Yes,
well." Madam Shiverwood shuffled the papers across her desk for a moment, then
leaned forward. "I have learned more about the abuse that you suffered, Harry.
I have seen all the memories in the Pensieve now, as well as read the reports."
She paused a moment, her nostrils flaring, and then said, "Why didn't you <em>tell</em>
anyone?"</p><p>Harry
didn't know what had changed, but he found that he liked this new Madam
Shiverwood better. She was certainly off balance, and she seemed to be less
intelligent. Perhaps it was just seeing the memories that had disconcerted her.
Still, he planned to take advantage of it. "Because my mother made sure the
thought would never occur to me, madam," he said. "She told me that it had to
stay secret, so that no one would ever find out that Connor couldn't do
everything himself. And then she told me that no one outside the family would
understand. They would say it was evil, but they would never understand how it
looked to someone who was actually part of our family." <em>And that part is
still true. </em>"Besides, I never thought of it as abuse at the time."</p><p>"Still,
though, what she did to you—" Madam Shiverwood's hands clenched on her papers.
"When did you first start thinking of it as abuse?"</p><p>Harry tried
to think. The word had occurred to him at the end of his second year, he
thought, during those terrible moments in the Chamber of Secrets when the box
had burst open and his silent self had eaten part of Voldemort's magic. "A few
months before I turned thirteen," he said quietly.</p><p>"And it <em>still</em>
didn't occur to you to tell anyone?" Madam Shiverwood's voice was shrill.</p><p>"No, for
the reasons I laid out to you." Harry shuffled around in his seat so that he
was facing Madam Shiverwood more directly. His chair was still lower than her
desk, which he didn't like, but he was going to make sure that he held every
advantage he could. "Why is this so hard to understand?" he added. "Last time,
you seemed to know me better than I knew myself."</p><p>"You were
abused for so long," said Madam Shiverwood softly, her hands now clenching on
the edges of the desk. "I'm merely trying to understand how you could have
reached the age of fourteen before it was reported."</p><p>Harry felt
a stirring of impatience. <em>Well, if she's acting irrational, then she can't
use my own supposed irrationality against me.</em> "I didn't <em>want</em> anyone
to report it," he said. "If I had my way, it would never have been reported. I
can handle forgiving my parents and Dumbledore. There was no reason for anyone
else to intrude into what was a private matter of forgiveness and
reconciliation."</p><p>"It's not
just about those!" Madam Shiverwood leaned forward across the desk as if she
were going to lunge at him. "It's about justice, and punishment, and seeing
that those who hurt you get their due, Harry. Don't you care that your parents
would still have been walking about, free to do whatever they wanted, including
hurting you again?"</p><p>"If they had
hurt someone else, that would have been my fault, and I would have borne the
guilt of it," said Harry, sitting up in the chair and lifting his chin. "If
they hurt me, then I could also bear that. I expected a few more wounds before
I could heal them."</p><p>"The burden
of healing them should never have been up to you," said Madam Shiverwood,
softly again, and then looked away from him. Harry saw her wiping tears from
her eyes with the corner of one sleeve, and stared. <em>She really is getting
too upset. She has to have the ability to stand back from this.</em></p><p>"Has
something happened, Madam Shiverwood?" he asked, as gently as he could. "Do you
need me to leave?"</p><p>Madam
Shiverwood blinked at him. "I am crying over you," she said. "You don't seem
inclined to shed tears over your own situation." Her eyes were fastened to his
face as if nailed there again. "Have you done as I asked, indulging one
pleasure or one whim of your own every day?"</p><p>Harry
flushed, and knew that was answer enough.</p><p>"Harry."
She whispered his name. "Why?"</p><p>"It's
stupid," said Harry flatly. "It doesn't have anything to do with healing me.
And I can't—" He stopped. What he was going to say next sounded stupid, but
then, Madam Shiverwood was already upset. If he said it now, it would just be
stupidity and not weakness in front of her, the way it would have been
otherwise. "I can't think of that many things I want," he finished.</p><p>Madam
Shiverwood's eyes grew more alert, though also, Harry thought, brighter with
the sheen of tears. She drew a piece of parchment and a quill from her desk
drawers and pushed them across the desk to him. Harry sat where he was and made
no move to take them, staring at her all the while.</p><p>"Make a
list of things you like," she said patiently, as though she had already given
him the instructions once. "Then we can work out ways for you to have them."</p><p>Harry
snorted, but leaned forward and floated the parchment and quill to him, bracing
them on his leg as he used his hand to write. He saw Madam Shiverwood's eyes
dart to the stump of his left wrist, and that same stricken look come over her
face. <em>Why? It's not like she had anything to do with the loss of it, and if
she's pitying me for losing it, then I may just have to kick her. </em>He
lowered his head and began to scribble hard on the parchment.</p><p><em>Helping
people.</em></p><p><em>Healing
people.</em></p><p><em>Giving
other people what they want.</em></p><p>After that,
it grew harder. Harry hesitated, toying with the quill, and wondered what else
he liked and wanted. Oh, of course.</p><p><em>Freeing
magical creatures.</em></p><p><em>Breaking
webs.</em></p><p>After
that…well. Harry frowned at the parchment, and wondered if he really needed to
write down anything else. There were some very minor pleasures that he indulged
in sometimes, but a lot of them could be filed under one of those he'd already written.
He heard Madam Shiverwood shifting and starting to draw in her breath, though,
so he began writing hastily.</p><p><em>Brewing
potions.</em></p><p><em>Flying.</em></p><p>He added
that second one reluctantly. Except when he'd flown on his broom to stop the
dragons last year, or tired to throw the Quidditch games for Connor, he
couldn't really think of a time he'd used his flying to <em>help</em> people.
That made it the exact kind of pleasure that Madam Shiverwood wanted him to
list, of course, but all it felt to him was wasteful. Harry didn't think he'd
be playing Quidditch this year. Why should he? He had other things to do, and
catching the Snitch was a small rush of pleasure compared to the time that
training took up.</p><p>He handed
the parchment back to Madam Shiverwood, and she looked over it in silence. To
Harry's irritation, she looked as if she were about to start crying again.</p><p>She glanced
up at Harry, wiping her cheeks, and said, "We must try to get you a few more
selfish pleasures, that's all."</p><p>"I don't
see why." Harry shifted from side to side in the chair, and wished that he were
alone. "If I'm supposed to be recovering from abuse, shouldn't I think about
that instead?"</p><p>"Because of
the unusual circumstances of your case, this <em>does</em> qualify as helping you
to recover from abuse," said Madam Shiverwood gently. "I want you to be able to
enjoy things for themselves, Harry, or for yourself. Your mother trained you to
hate good things—"</p><p>"Not hate
them," Harry interrupted, thinking this was an important distinction.
Otherwise, they might try Lily for something she hadn't really done. "Just do
without them. And sometimes panic if someone tries to introduce them to me too
insistently." He thought uneasily about the tickling session that Draco had put
him through last night. It had been all right until Draco's hands lingered on
his skin too long, and then the fear had surged up inside him again.</p><p><em>But
that's Draco's province to help me recover from. Not Madam Shiverwood's. </em>Harry
folded his arms and stared stubbornly at her.</p><p>"That is worse,"
said Madam Shiverwood quietly. "She has made a fifteen-year-old boy incapable
of thinking about having fun." She considered his list again. "From now on,
Harry, I want you to do at least one thing every day that pleases you and does <em>not</em>
involve helping someone else."</p><p>"I can't
brew potions or fly every day," Harry protested.</p><p>"For now,
you can," said Madam Shiverwood, and then sighed. "Although why I should expect
you to obey me now, when you didn't last time, and you no longer seem as eager
about healing from abuse as you were…"</p><p>"I <em>am</em>
eager," Harry said. <em>She really just doesn't understand</em>. "I do want to
heal. But I can't afford to do it in a way that takes up too much time. Lots of
people are depending on me." That ought not to surprise her, at least, if she'd
seen the newspaper articles that the <em>Prophet</em> was publishing.</p><p>"Healing
should be your most important priority right now, Harry," said Madam
Shiverwood. "Other people will understand if you have to wait to help them. And
it's the most important thing I can do, too."</p><p><em>There is
something strange happening here, though I don't know what memory or magic
could have caused it. </em>Harry leaned back in his chair. "But you don't just
handle my case, madam. You handle others. I don't think you'll do a service to
other abused children by concentrating so hard on me."</p><p>"Right now,
the other cases do not need so much of my personal involvement," said Madam
Shiverwood. "The children involved have good relationships with their
guardians, or with the parent who did not abuse them, or with other relatives.
You have no one who is connected to you in that way, Harry, except your
guardian—"</p><p>"He's not
my guardian by choice," said Harry shortly, feeling those uncontrollable
emotions that boiled up in him whenever he thought about Snape. But Snape
wasn't here right now, and he would make himself look a fool if he went on
about him in front of Madam Shiverwood. After some deep breathing, he managed
to calm down and stare her in the eye. "I tried to ask the Minister to strip
him of his guardianship. He wouldn't do it."</p><p>"You need
caring adults about you, Harry," said Madam Shiverwood. "That is becoming quite
clear. If the Minister refused to take the office away from Severus Snape, I
can only assume that he thinks the man is doing a good job."</p><p>"A good job
driving me mad," Harry muttered.</p><p>"Why?"</p><p>Harry
peeked at her from the corner of one eye. <em>This is just the kind of thing she
wants to hear about, probably. Well, if I tell it to her, then maybe I can
convince her that I do want to heal. The things she recommends that I do just
aren't useful, that's all, and take up too much time.</em></p><p>"He
probably knows me better than any other adult," Harry admitted grudgingly.
"He's rescued me and saved me numerous times, and he doubtless thought he was
doing it again." Harry ducked his head, so that the expression in his eyes
wouldn't be as visible. "But because he knows me, he knew that I wouldn't
forgive him for exposing my parents and Dumbledore to abuse charges. For other
crimes, crimes that wouldn't have destroyed them, yes. I could understand why
he would do that. But not this kind of crime. Not this kind of charge.
It's—what he did is inhuman, and he shouldn't have done it, not when he knows I
wouldn't like it."</p><p>"Then does
that mean a guardian should only do what a child likes?" Madam Shiverwood
asked, mild again.</p><p><em>Damn. I
never saw that one coming. </em>"No," Harry said. "But that's not the point. The
point is that other children need guardians like that, because they can't take care
of themselves or deal with the adults who hurt them on their own. Snape knows <em>I</em>
could have. That just makes what he's done all the more unforgivable."</p><p>"You can
forgive your parents, and yet you cannot forgive him?"</p><p>"They don't
know me," said Harry impatiently. "They only know the boy they think I am, the
child they believed they created. Snape knows <em>me</em>, and he went ahead and
did it anyway."</p><p>"That
suggests, to me," said Madam Shiverwood, folding her hands in front of her
again, "that he was prepared to lose your love, and even your forgiveness, for
the sake of seeing you safe. He took a great risk with this. You might have
destroyed him, or done worse than yell at him, thanks to your magic and your
raw emotions. You certainly have turned your back on him. But he will live to
see you safe, even if it is not with him. That bespeaks a great love to me. If
he does know you better than your parents, as you said he does, then he put the
knowledge to good use."</p><p>"If he
really does love me, then he would have let me deal with this on my own," said
Harry. "He knew how badly I wanted to." He was not going to admit that Madam
Shiverwood might have a point. Of course, that didn't prevent him from knowing
what would come out of her mouth next.</p><p>"And being
a guardian is not about indulging all a child's whims," she said gently. She
leaned back in her chair and studied him. "I would also like you to think about
Professor Snape, Harry," she added. "It's obvious that you haven't, that you've
pushed aside your emotions. Otherwise, I think you would be able to argue
better for or against him than this."</p><p>Harry
swallowed, and felt as if there were knives in his throat. "And what should I
think about, madam? Making him dangle by one hand over a pit of snakes until he
apologizes to my parents and Dumbledore?"</p><p>"If that is
what it takes to make you work through your emotions," said Madam Shiverwood.
"Understand, Harry. I am not saying that you must forgive him. I am only asking
you to think about it. You have not done it, and it is obvious that that is
slowing you down, and making you clumsy in your emotional responses to him.
Healing from the wounds you believe that he inflicted on you is just another
part of the healing process. Think about him, imagine conversations with him,
dangle him above a snake pit if you must. I know that you are going back to
school soon. How will you deal with him then, if you cannot deal with talking
about him now?"</p><p>Harry had
been wondering the same thing, in the back of his mind. But there were so many
other things to think about—especially when he was at Malfoy Manor, and Draco
was close by—that he tended to let it glide out of his mind, like flowing
water. He sighed, and admitted she might have a point.</p><p>"All right,
madam. I'll try."</p><p>Madam
Shiverwood nodded, satisfied. "And what about indulging one pleasure or whim
each day?"</p><p>Harry
frowned at her. "I feel like I'm a little kid, and you're telling me to go play
outside."</p><p>"I am not
doing that, Harry, unless you wish to be outside," said Madam Shiverwood. "I am
encouraging you to go and have fun."</p><p>"That
sounds even more childish," Harry complained.</p><p>Madam
Shiverwood shook her head slightly. "And if you have looked into the <em>Prophet</em>,
you will have noticed that you are a child to many people," she said. "It is
time that you learned to use that, Harry, instead of being difficult about it.
If you do want to be more than an abused child, then you should be seizing this
chance to grow past it, to learn to have fun and accept pleasure so that you
can be a true adult. Unless you think that adults give up all chance of fun and
pleasure when they turn eighteen?" she added, and Harry didn't want to oblige
her with a smile, but couldn't quite resist.</p><p>"I
suppose," he said. He didn't say it, but there was another reason that
indulging himself could get to be a bad habit. What if he indulged himself the
night before a battle, or when Voldemort made a sudden and violent move against
the wizarding world? Then he might not have the concentration and emotional
control that he needed in order to be ready for circumstances like that.</p><p>"I know
it," said Madam Shiverwood. "I would like you to write down your promise this
time, Harry, and sign your name to it. Or your promises, rather, since I would
also like you think about your guardian." She pushed the parchment and quill
back towards him.</p><p>Reluctantly,
but cheered at the thought of actually pushing these stupid, crippling things
behind him, Harry took up the parchment and wrote.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius did
not idle outside the door once he had given Harry over into Madam Shiverwood's
tender care. He strolled down the hall, instead, reached the lifts, and
casually took them to the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical
Creatures.</p><p>A few
people stared at him as he walked in, but most of them didn't look up from
their paperwork, or prudently pretended not to catch his eye. Lucius had a few
friends here. Up until a year and a half ago, before Fudge's little attack of
paranoia, he had even been a common sight on some days. Lucius didn't let
either the stares or the carefully averted eyes bother him, of course, as he
walked casually to the door of his closest friend in the Ministry and knocked.</p><p><em>Time to
renew an old acquaintance.</em></p><p>The door
opened almost at once. It was warded to do that if the person who knocked was
one that Aurelius Flint trusted. Lucius didn't know what happened if someone
knocked whom he <em>dis</em>trusted. Perhaps it blew up in their faces. Aurelius
was disturbingly good with hexes.</p><p>"Lucius,"
said Aurelius, looking up and regarding him with flat, blank black eyes. Lucius
had to admire the man's control. It was like being looked at by a beetle. Not
nearly as charming as Lucius's own coldness, of course, which he could adjust
by several degrees of warmth as the situation required, but Aurelius didn't
work in a position where he needed the charm. He was, to most appearances,
merely a minor paper-pusher in his Department. To those who looked with knowing
eyes, he was a source of information, a node in the web where many strands met.
"What can I do for you?"</p><p>"Many
things," said Lucius, and heard the door shut behind him. He sat down in front
of Aurelius's desk, easy, not afraid, though he knew he was in a room the man
sitting opposite him had covered with death traps. "For starters, do you know
how closely allied I am to the Potters?"</p><p>Only a
flicker in the deep eyes showed that that wasn't the question Aurelius was
expecting. He sat back, though, and slung a leg over his desk, as casual as
Lucius was. "Your son's pretty close friends with their older boy, I hear."</p><p>Lucius
smiled. "Not just friends, Aurelius. They'll be joined one day."</p><p>"Who told
you that? Boys never know their own feelings at that age." Aurelius was
grimacing, no doubt remembering the disastrous marriage he'd nearly entered
when he was sixteen. Lucius still thought it was the funniest story he'd ever
heard.</p><p>"Narcissa."</p><p>After a
moment's consideration, Aurelius inclined his head in acceptance. "And you want
to see your in-laws, or the people who will be your in-laws, and congratulate
them on having produced a son who can expect to be allied with a Malfoy?" he
asked.</p><p>Lucius
leaned closer. "Well, not <em>congratulate</em> them. That would be rather too
strong a word. But I do think that we should be in communication. After all,
I've never had a chance to talk to Lily or James Potter since we fought on
opposite sides in that large misunderstanding of the War, when I was under
Imperius." Aurelius's smile at that would have done a shark credit, Lucius
thought. "Who can help me with that?"</p><p>Aurelius
closed his eyes, no doubt rifling through the mental files in his head. It was
remarkable, Lucius thought, how he kept the information organized like that. He
never wrote anything about his contacts down, because he didn't need to. That,
of course, contributed greatly to his not getting caught. He would know who
could be bribed, who was in desperate need of a favor, who was on the brink of
getting sacked for drinking, but he wouldn't have so much as a scrap of a note
bearing that person's name anywhere in his office.</p><p>"Richard
Nott," said Aurelius, opening his eyes. "He has a contact who's rotating as a
guard on the Potter cells."</p><p>"And what
would Nott want?" Lucius asked, cocking an eyebrow. He remembered Richard. A
disappointment to his family when he became an Auror, especially when his first
adventure in the field resulted in him acquiring a wound that couldn't be
completely healed, and put him in the Ministry doing light work for the rest of
his career. Of course, Richard wouldn't admit that he was wrong and come home,
being pig-headed. All the Notts were like that.</p><p>"Why, just
a bit of dragonweed," said Aurelius. "A bit more than he's supposed to have,
thanks to his wound nagging him. Not much, you understand. Merlin knows that I
don't want the poor fellow dead."</p><p>Lucius
nodded, and let a faint smile grace his lips. He would provide Nott with his
dragonweed, and Nott would get his contact on the cells—the nature of whose
debt to Nott Lucius didn't know, and didn't need to—to make sure that Lucius
could chat with James and Lily Potter to his heart's content. "No one would
want that," he said, and stood, with a small inclination of his head to
Aurelius. "Helpful as always, my old friend."</p><p>Aurelius
simply nodded. He and Lucius were perhaps not friends, but Lucius genuinely had
saved his life, and asked only to be included in his information web as payment
for the debt that had incurred. Lucius kept doing small favors for him on
occasion, of course, including insuring that his son Marcus had a little extra
help on his NEWTS the second year he took them, so that he could actually pass
and leave Hogwarts. No need to lose such a valuable friend.</p><p>Lucius left
with a spring in his step to pick up Harry. Depending on when Nott's contact
could get him in to see the Potters, he might have to be prepared on a moment's
notice. That was no trouble. He had the blank wand, and the owner of the
Magical Menagerie had owled him yesterday. A shipment of insects had arrived,
bearing his name. Their food was included with them, so they would stay alive
until he had need of them. He only needed to go to Diagon Alley and pick them
up.</p><p><em>Everything
is going well. Of course, why should it not? The world is ordered around the
strong, and I am that.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry stood
uneasily holding his Firebolt and studying the sky. It was clear, late
afternoon, in the first throes of sunset. The only good thing about this
therapy that Madam Shiverwood had ordered him to do was that it encouraged
Narcissa to extend his bedtime past dusk. Harry had come to think that
punishment more and more unfair as the summer advanced and the days grew
shorter and shorter.</p><p>But now…</p><p>Now he had
to go flying, and he wasn't sure what would happen when he did. Even granting
that all the Malfoys were staying carefully in their Manor, and not looking out
the windows to watch him, either, he was afraid of what they might see.</p><p>Harry was
afraid that he <em>would</em> act like a child when he was flying, and that would
undo at least some of the respect he'd built up in Lucius and Narcissa's eyes.</p><p>Or maybe he
was just afraid to do something that felt pleasant, because that would undo
other barriers he'd raised, and urge him on a quest for more, more, more.</p><p>Harry took
a deep breath, slung a leg over his Firebolt, and took off.</p><p>He rose
faster than he had intended to, and felt fear brush him for a moment. And then
it was gone, and he was remembering the speed and strength of the Firebolt from
the last time he'd ridden it, and the exaltation that had flooded him when he
flew as a child lifted him up and cradled him.</p><p>He was
laughing. It didn't matter. He circled under the summer sunset, and the gold
and the green and the blue seemed to sink into him and pierce him like blades,
and that didn't matter, either.</p><p>He flew in
another circle, then dropped to the ground. The plunge was straight downward.
Harry watched the grass grow clearer and more distinct, felt the wind whip
tears from his eyes, and laughed and laughed and laughed.</p><p>At least he
knew none of the Malfoys were watching now, or one of them would have been
outside and screaming at him.</p><p>At the last
moment, Harry flipped backwards, pulling the broom over and around with him, so
that he tumbled bristles over head over bristles, and felt the grass kiss his
hair like Draco sometimes liked to do, when he thought Harry wouldn't notice.
Harry turned around, rolling, so close that he scraped his elbow on the ground,
and then blasted back into the sky.</p><p>He felt his
blood up, hammering through his veins and singing in his ears. For once, for <em>once</em>,
that wasn't because of battle. He could almost see Madam Shiverwood's point in
that moment, that perhaps sometimes he could be a child, and it wouldn't hurt,
that it might even help him become a better adult…</p><p>He was back
to racing across the sky, and the moment was lost, and he was glad. He didn't
really want to think right now. He wanted to lift, then dive in a jagged,
zigzagging pattern that made an owl setting out from the house dodge him and
squawk. Harry chased her for a few moments, then rolled over and dropped
towards the ground again, flying upside-down this time.</p><p>He gathered
his strength and speed before he reached the grass, imagined the ground as a
Bludger, and darted sideways so sharply that he felt his neck wrench. But that
was all right, that was all right, it was all right as long as he could lift
straight up and balance in the air, cocking his head to ease the pain and
whirling twice. He didn't need to think about anything up here, and he wasn't
afraid of falling or being hurt, because he <em>knew</em> how to fly. He could
indulge his love for risk-taking here, and no one would yell at him.</p><p>Individual
movements blended into a great flood of fiery sweetness then, and Harry didn't
think like an adult until he landed back on the ground, as the sky was raining
blue from above and the sun was setting. He laughed and bent over, wheezing,
then rubbed the side of his neck, and realized he'd changed his mind.</p><p>As long as
the Quidditch team still wanted him, he thought he'd be playing this year after
all.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 22*: Like Rational Adults</h2>
			Thank you for the reviews last chapter!
<p>And yes, sometimes Harry is a blind idiot. Others, not.</p><strong>Chapter Seventeen: Like Rational Adults</strong>

<p>"I don't
know if I'll ever see you again."</p><p>Harry
blinked and looked up from the letter McGonagall had sent him, then stood and
extended his hand to Vince as he walked across the library. "I know," he said
quietly. "I don't think that you'd be safe from your father as long as you
stayed in England."</p><p>Vince
nodded. "It—it wouldn't have been so bad if I'd just done something to
embarrass him in private," he said. "But he can't stand being humiliated in
public." He closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them. "Mr. Malfoy is
going to open the Floo so that my aunt can come through at one. But you're
going to be gone then, aren't you?"</p><p>"Yeah."
Harry glanced at the letter he'd half-crumpled. "Headmistress McGonagall wants
me to come to Hogwarts a little early and meet some people she's hiring for
this school year. I already know them, but she thought I should have the time
to get used to them." It was bizarre, what she'd written. Acies Lestrange was
teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts? Remus returning to be Head of
Gryffindor was minor, next to that.</p><p>There was
something else McGonagall had written, too, but Harry was only going to think
about that when he had to.</p><p>"I almost
wish I could stay," mused Vince, then straightened and shook his head. "Thank
you for saving my life," he said formally. "I owe you a Life Debt, and if you
ever call on me to fulfill it, then I will."</p><p>Harry
nodded. He knew he wouldn't be claiming that debt, though. Vince was lucky to
still be alive, and Harry wouldn't jeopardize his safety again. Let him enjoy
as much peace as might be left in France while he could. Harry hoped to stop
the war before it spread that far.</p><p>Vince
looked as if he wanted to say something more, but in the end he shook his head
and left. Harry picked up the letter and scanned the last lines one more time.
They hadn't changed. He put it in his robe pocket.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Draco's
head had popped up from one of the chairs in front of the hearth. Harry turned
that way with a small grin. Draco had an anxious frown on his face, as if
something had changed between them because he wouldn't be accompanying Harry to
Hogwarts that day; Narcissa would escort him instead.</p><p>"You
understand?" Draco said now, just like he had earlier. "I'm sorry, but I really
need a certain angle of sunlight for this spell to work the way I want it to,
and I want to do it today—"</p><p>"Of course
I understand," said Harry, and he did. Draco had already modified a spell that
he wanted to try, something to do with Ancient Runes and confining his mind in
his own body. He'd said he could even adapt it to protect his body during
battle, if and when he did manage to train himself to use the possession gift
as a weapon. Harry was happy to see him taking the time and the care to develop
an interest of his own. Elfrida might be right about Draco's time apart from
Harry being his own choice, but since he had made that choice before they knew
anything about McGonagall's letter, Harry wasn't about to deprive him of it.</p><p>He
hesitated for a moment then, but he had already decided that part of overcoming
his fear was making the overcoming a casual part of everyday life. He walked
over to Draco and kissed his forehead. When he drew back, Draco was staring at
him with wide eyes.</p><p>Harry
didn't give him the chance to question. Narcissa was waiting by one of the
other Floo connections to escort him to Hogwarts. He extended his left arm for
Argutus, who had been curled on the back of Draco's chair, enjoying the
glimpses of the colored runes in the book he read. He coiled drowsily on
Harry's shoulder now. Harry hid a grin. The Omen snake would wake up fast
enough when they bumped and jostled from fireplace to fireplace.</p><p>"Harry—"</p><p>Harry
nodded at Draco. "Can't talk right now. Got to go." He hurried out of the
library before he could let himself think about what he'd just done in either
embarrassment or approval. Fawkes appeared above him, briefly, to flit a wing,
and then soared away. The phoenix saw no reason to take a Floo journey with
either Harry or that snake, Harry suspected.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Mr.
Potter. Thank you for coming."</p><p>Harry
straightened from the bumpy fireplace crossing into the connecting room to the
Headmistress's office, brushed soot off his robe, and listened in amusement to
Argutus's outraged complaints while he nodded to McGonagall. "Thank you for
inviting me, Pro—Headmistress." He hesitated a moment. "Are the people you
wanted me to meet with here yet?"</p><p>McGonagall,
who had been engaged in a staring contest with Narcissa, blinked and returned
his gaze a moment later. Harry had taken in the room in the meantime. It was
small and dusty, filled with odd objects that had little dust themselves. Harry
recognized them as the silver instruments from Dumbledore's shelves, apparently
heaped here because McGonagall had nowhere else to put them. There were no
exits except the door she stood in front of and the hearth they'd come in by.
Harry tensed minutely, but a voice from the Headmistress's office gave him
something else to think about.</p><p>"I'm here
at least, Harry, and looking forward to seeing you."</p><p>Harry edged
forward and peered shyly—he couldn't help it—around McGonagall into the office.</p><p>Remus Lupin
sat in a chair on the other side of the enormous desk that Dumbledore had so
often used to make himself look stern, studying what looked like a Pensieve on
the desktop. He glanced up swiftly at the small movement, though, and Harry
froze at the sight of his face.</p><p>He looked
so much more relaxed Harry could hardly believe it was him. His hair was
covered in gray streaks, as it had been from the time he and Connor were
children, but they looked natural now, as though Remus had finally accepted
that they could make him look dignified. His eyes were a deep, pure amber that
Harry couldn't entirely attribute to the full moon, since that was still almost
two weeks away. And when he smiled and moved forward, holding his hand out, he
had a confident stride that Harry had never associated with him. Remus had
cringed most of the time, as if he were apologizing for existing. This man
didn't cringe.</p><p>Harry took
his hand and stared up at him (Remus, like most of the people Harry came into
contact with, was still taller than he was, something that caused Harry no
small edge of resentment).</p><p>"What—"
Harry shook his head, embarrassed that awe was cutting off his voice, but sure
that Remus would guess the question without needing to hear it.</p><p>Remus
laughed, and the sound was one that Harry had never heard, either, though its
closest resemblance was to Hawthorn's, since hers also ended in a little
half-bay. "The Sanctuary, Harry. The Seers are very good with not only
confronting someone with the truth of his soul, but making him face up to that
truth, once he's accepted it. And, in this case, I decided that I wanted to
reflect more of my strengths, instead of hiding them." He cocked his head and
sniffed openly at Harry. "You smell of pain. It would have done you good to go
there."</p><p>"I don't <em>want</em>
to match what my soul looks like."</p><p>Remus
shrugged, and then went back over to his chair to drop into it. Harry followed
and sat across from him, barely aware of Narcissa coming to stand behind his
seat and McGonagall taking her place behind her desk. "Sometimes we still have
the choice, that's true," he said. "And I can understand your not wanting to be
so separated from the world. But it was fine for me."</p><p>"What was
it like?" Harry asked—unwilling, but thinking he had to.</p><p>Remus
smiled. "Deeply peaceful," he answered. "I don't think I can paint a complete
picture for someone who hasn't been there. And I think you're imagining fights
of some kind, Harry, where the Seers try to confront someone with the mirror of
his soul and don't let him turn away. It's nothing of the kind. You can rest
and think of nothing until you're ready to think of healing."</p><p>He lifted
his head, and his smile grew brighter, sharper. "They helped me remember that
it's not my fault I'm a werewolf. I was bitten as a child, and I never asked to
be. But I <em>do</em> know about the heightened anger that comes with having had
the curse since I was so young. I do need to control that better. So I will."
Remus didn't sound as if he were apologizing, simply stating a fact. "And they
have learned how to brew the Wolfsbane Potion, and they have immense forests
within the Sanctuary. I ran across them as a werewolf, and learned to glory in
my strength and my speed." He laughed abruptly. "And I picked up a strange and
serene manner of speaking that won't at all do for the rest of the wizarding
world."</p><p>"It will do
wonderfully for the Gryffindors, Remus," McGonagall murmured. "Never doubt
that."</p><p>Remus
nodded to her, and fixed his eyes on Harry, their amber going deep and sad once
more. "I am going to ask your apologies for the weakness I once exhibited," he
said. "Now, I can see it for what it was—too much love of my friends, impinging
on what I should have done, and what I knew to be right. And though I loved
Albus, though he was my mentor and the only person who knew what I was
beforehand and welcomed me to Hogwarts anyway, I should have seen the depth of
his corruption when he asked us to leave you defenseless in front of
Voldemort." He had only the smallest twitch at the name, Harry was impressed to
see. "So. Will you forgive me?"</p><p>"Yes," said
Harry. "I didn't blame you, Remus, not nearly as much as I blamed—well, some of
the others." No need to go about casting blame, when that would only hinder the
healing. "And you've become the kind of person I think won't make those
mistakes again." This time, he stood up and put out his arms.</p><p>Remus came
and embraced him without further prompting. Harry was amused to hear the rasp
of wood against cloth—Narcissa's wand coming forth from her pocket. <em>Does she
really think that I'm in danger with Remus? I would be in as much danger with
Hawthorn.</em></p><p>"Where's
Peter?" he asked, when he could step away, Remus's hands lingering on his back
for an uncomfortably long time, and Remus had resumed his own seat with a
quick, lithe movement.</p><p>Remus
sighed. "He's gone to the Aurors already. He thought about coming to Hogwarts
and saying hello to you, but he was almost sure someone would see and report
him, and then he would look like even more of a fugitive than he already does."
He paused, gazing deeply into Harry's eyes. "You know the whole mess with
Sirius will have to come out for him to have a chance at being free again?"</p><p>Harry
nodded. "I understand." He'd viewed a few more of the memories in Sirius's
Pensieve, this time ones from his childhood that showed how profoundly he'd
been hurt and driven to try and rely on himself before anyone else, and he knew
that Sirius—as he had been, really, before Voldemort possessed him—wouldn't
want Peter to keep silent and try to spare <em>him</em> pain. Sirius had gone
where he couldn't feel it.</p><p>"Good."
Remus smiled again. "I haven't seen Connor yet, but Minerva is planning to make
sure we can meet the first night before term and he can get an idea of me.
Right now, it's unsafe for him to leave his hiding place. Death Eaters have
been prowling around it."</p><p>Harry
nodded with a faint frown. Sometimes, he wondered whether it wouldn't be better
if everyone knew the truth about his having been the one who deflected
Voldemort's curse. That would at least concentrate the Death Eaters' attention
on Harry himself, and make them leave his brother alone.</p><p>He put the
idea in the back of his mind to think about later. Perhaps he could get Evan
Rosier to spread the word among his former comrades for him. In the meantime,
the door was opening.</p><p>"Thank you
for coming in like a normal person, Acies." McGonagall's voice was perfectly
correct, but she spoke with the same coolness that her stare to Narcissa
conveyed. "Harry, this is Acies Lestrange, who will be teaching Defense Against
the Dark Arts as Acies Merryweather." There was a question in her words that
Harry thought he put to rest by standing, turning around, and bowing.</p><p>"It's good
to see you again, Madam Lestrange," he said, while Acies's cloaked figure
leaned against the wall.</p><p>"And you,
Mr. Potter." Acies tugged the hood of her cloak down.</p><p>Harry
couldn't help tensing—the last time she had done that, in the meeting during
Halloween last year when he had seen her for the first time, he had met a pair
of eyes that seared him. Now, though, he could see that Acies Lestrange was a
pale-faced woman with long dark hair that had just the slightest hint of a
metallic sheen to it when she turned her head, like scales. Her eyes were large
and gray.</p><p>Briefly,
they caught his. Harry jumped as he saw the same wildness he'd glimpsed last
year.</p><p>"I can
control my gaze," said Acies. "But it is difficult. I shall look no student in
the eye for long when I teach my classes. Have you been practicing Defense, Mr.
Potter? How good at it are you?"</p><p>Harry
blinked, but answered, "About as good as could be expected, I suppose. None of
the teachers except Remus ever really put us through our paces." He smiled at
Remus, who gave him a comfortable grin back.</p><p>"Don't
listen to Harry, Madam Merryweather," he said. He didn't even stumble on the
name. Harry supposed he'd had a few days to get used to it, though. "He was
excellent at all the spells I showed the class, as he is at all defensive
magic. And, of course, he has more experience at identifying Light and Dark,
and balancing between them, than any ten wizards."</p><p>"Is that
so?" Acies's voice was low and thoughtful. "Then perhaps I will have to drill
you a bit harder than the others, Mr. Potter."</p><p>"I would
welcome the chance to learn more," said Harry, "now that the war is begun."</p><p>"Everyone
knows the war has begun." Acies waved one hand as if to show that she thought
little of such general knowledge, even as she tugged the hood of her cloak back
over her face. "It is in the words of the Muggles, though they do not recognize
the signs, and the songs of the sirens that throb through the water, and the
bang of the mountain trolls' clubs upon the ground. And, of course, the dragons
are singing with it."</p><p>"Have you
been among the dragons, then?" Harry wondered if he dared ask for news of them.
He had known no dragons but the three he freed last year, but he hoped they
were well. No telling if they were the dragons that Acies had seen, though.</p><p>"Oh, yes,"
said Acies. "Wandering, and soaking in their music, and breathing it back to them.
War and <em>vates</em>, war and <em>vates</em>, those are the substances of their
talk. They see far and clearly, even as I do. They know that storms are
coming." Harry, remembering what the Light had shown him about the storm coming
on Midwinter night, started. "And they plan to be here to offer their help when
the storms come. Their bodies are made of music, and they will need much music.
But that will be no trouble for the wild Dark, and when Midsummer comes, the
air itself will cry out the symphony."</p><p>Not at all
sure what that meant, but comforted, Harry nodded. "It's going to be very
interesting having you for a teacher, Madam Le—Merryweather," he said, deciding
that he'd better get used to the name now.</p><p>"Is it?"
Acies moved her head restlessly. "I would not know. I am not teaching myself,
of course."</p><p>Harry could
hear Narcissa making a low, puzzled noise behind him. He didn't know why. She
was one of those who had first introduced him to Acies, after all, and she must
have known her longer. He smiled, unable to help himself, and wondered what his
yearmates would think of Acies. Perhaps she would be a perfectly ordinary
teacher, but somehow, when she was talking about dragons and music with this
intensity, he doubted it.</p><p>Then
someone knocked on the door of the office.</p><p>And Harry
remembered the last lines of McGonagall's letter, the other person she had said
she wanted him here early to meet. He found his magic surging about him like
grass whipped by the wind, and Acies cocked her head. Remus whispered, "Harry?"
in a low, concerned voice, and Narcissa's hand gripped his shoulder.</p><p>"Since
Harry is returning to Hogwarts," said McGonagall calmly, "I asked him to come
here early to meet those professors he might be uncomfortable with. And that
includes the one he is <em>most</em> uncomfortable with. I will have my teachers
and Mr. Potter, since he is not a child, behave like rational adults." She
stood and looked at Harry. "Are you ready, Mr. Potter?"</p><p>Her formal
tone, and the name she called him, gave him time to steady himself. Harry
glanced at Remus, Narcissa, and Acies. "I am, Headmistress. May I ask that I
talk to Professor Snape alone?"</p><p>"No," said
McGonagall, making Harry blink. "You will be around many other people at
Hogwarts, Mr. Potter, including the students in your Potions class. I think it
best for you to relearn how to interact in front of an audience immediately. I
do not ask for warmth from you," she added, her voice dropping a notch. "Only
rationality."</p><p>Harry
thought he could do that. He'd lain awake thinking about Snape last night, and
even talking to Argutus, and that had worn a little of his rage out. It helped
that Argutus was crawling around on his shoulder to face the door now, flicking
out his tongue and saying, "<em>Am I going to see the one you were angry about?
I wonder what he is like. I wonder what would happen if I squeezed around his
wrist. But I shall only try to do that if he threatens you. It is useless to
threaten without any reason.</em>" He sounded as if he were trying that one out
as a philosophical pronouncement.</p><p>"All
right," Harry said quietly.</p><p>"Come in,
Severus," McGonagall called, and then the door opened, and Snape was there.
Though he couldn't have known how they would be arranged in the room, his eyes
went to Harry immediately and stayed there.</p><p>Harry
stared back. Snape looked as he looked most of the time: pressed to the edges
of his patience in having to continually deal with idiots. He bore a faint
redness to his hands that Harry thought meant he must have scrubbed off the
latest of a batch of Potions ingredients before he came to the Headmistress's
office. Argutus flicked his tongue out and remarked, "<em>He smells like dead
things.</em>"</p><p>"He would
not forgive you for saying so," Harry said, with his head turned towards the
Omen snake, and then faced Snape again. He tried to keep his expression blank,
his gaze and voice both as steady as always. "Hello, sir," he said.</p><p>"Hello,
Harry." That was unfair, Harry thought, because Snape was not obeying the law
McGonagall had laid down and acting entirely like a rational adult. He spoke
with less than the warmth he would have displayed most of the time, but his
voice was not cold, either. And he looked as if he were studying Harry, giving
silent approval to the way he looked—as if he were worried about his health or
his mental state or both, and were concerned about him when they'd been apart
for the summer.</p><p>Harry
ground his teeth. What <em>right</em> did Snape have to look at him that way?
Even if Madam Shiverwood had a point and he had done the wrong thing for the
moral motives, that didn't mean that he had to <em>stare</em> that way, as if he
were a parent and Harry were his child. He was a guardian. That was all.</p><p><em>Except
that if he did make a deliberate sacrifice of my love and respect, I doubt he
thinks about it that distantly.</em></p><p>That just
made him want to scream, so Harry shoved the thought away and locked it in a
dark closet. He wondered what else he should say. The other people in the room
all looked as if they thought the conversational burden should be on him, and
Snape was apparently content to remain silent, his eyes devouring all sorts of
little things about Harry that Harry had hoped he wouldn't be able to see.</p><p>Harry
picked what he thought was a safe topic, after a moment of thinking. "How are
you getting on with your potions brewing, sir?" he asked, and only heard his
words after they were out and he saw McGonagall's quick disapproving look—sharp
enough to cut glass. He winced and made some effort to relax his jaw.</p><p>"Well
enough," said Snape equitably. "I shall soon have the hospital wing restocked.
One benefit of being at Hogwarts most of the summer, unable to leave because
Death Eaters are hunting for me."</p><p>And then he
dropped the conversation again, and Harry had to choose something else. The
silence rolled on like boulders. Finally, he said, "Are you eager for the term
to begin, sir?"</p><p>"Of
course," said Snape, and now his eyes were sharper, and he was speaking as he
might have if they were alone, which was <em>also</em> unfair, because he had
taken care not to act like such a—such a <em>parent</em> when he and Harry were
in front of an audience in the past. "Along with the idiots that I must teach,
there are the few students who have both the interest in Potions and the skills
to make teaching them worthwhile. And my ward returns to Hogwarts with them. I
have missed him."</p><p>Harry
closed his eyes. He would <em>have</em> to calm down and not snap. McGonagall
would not understand what was wrong if he snapped now. No one would, except
perhaps Argutus and Remus, who could smell his emotions. They probably all
thought this was kind, as close to caring as Snape ever got.</p><p>And it <em>was</em>.
But it was not kind to do as he was now, speaking in a way that Harry wasn't
ready to respond to, and couldn't answer honestly without sounding like a child.</p><p>A few more
impatient, huffed breaths, and Harry was ready to step in a new direction. "How
many students do you anticipate having in your NEWT class this year,
Professor?" he asked. A safe topic. A neutral topic. A topic that Snape could
not possibly twist back around to him, because Harry had not even taken his
OWLS yet.</p><p>"Seven or
eight," said Snape. "Perhaps even a smaller number next year. But I am assured
of at least three next year: Mr. Malfoy, Miss Granger, and yourself."</p><p>Harry
swallowed. Then he said, "Professor McGonagall, I trust that I've demonstrated
my self-control to your satisfaction?" He turned his back on Snape. "I'd like
to go home now, please, Narcissa." She'd told him to call her that, and he
didn't often do it even now, but he just couldn't take any more of this. At
least during Potions class, he and Snape wouldn't have time for this kind of
private, killing conversation.</p><p>"Of course,
Harry," said Narcissa, and escorted him back in the direction of the side room
and the fireplace.</p><p>Harry
tilted his head in response to Remus's soft farewell, but didn't show any
reaction when Snape spoke his name—just once, with a deep mingling of several
emotions in that single word. Madam Shiverwood <em>might</em> be right, but Snape
could not simply demand forgiveness and have that forgiveness come to him. How <em>could</em>
he? And why would he want to flay Harry alive with his words, if he were not
taking pleasure in this?</p><p><em>I think
she's overestimated Severus Snape. But Merlin knows I did that.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape stood
still and watched Harry go with regret pressing against his heart like a
knife-blade.</p><p>He knew,
now, that he should have analyzed the ice of Harry's responses and met it with
ice of his own. Then perhaps they could have eased past those awkward initial
moments and forged the cool but working relationship the Headmistress wanted
them to have. He could show how much he'd missed Harry, which was a perfectly
sincere emotion, later in the school year.</p><p>Instead,
he'd been tempted by the ice into thinking that Harry didn't <em>realize</em> his
guardian missed him, and he'd lowered his defenses.</p><p>And now he
hurt, and Harry probably thought him insincere.</p><p>Snape
sighed. There was no easy path to take with a child like Harry, and no getting
that easily out of what he had done. He knew that, intellectually, and yet he
kept hoping for every confrontation to turn out better than it had.</p><p><em>Sometimes
I am a fool.</em></p><p>But he was
not so great a fool as to give up and retreat, or go cold again, the way he
might have done last year. He would simply remain on the horizon, and not let
Harry forget either what he had done or his motives for doing so. Harry looked
healthy, but there was that depth in the back of his eyes that Snape knew spoke
of loneliness, of too great a control. He obviously felt unwilling to simply
let go of his emotions with the Malfoys the way he sometimes had with Snape.</p><p><em>He needs
a guardian. He needs a parent. I will be there when he remembers or realizes
that.</em></p><p>"It's not
your fault, Severus." Lupin had actually stood and pressed his hand. "Harry's
hurting right now, and the only thing he knows how to do is curl up and hide
his pain. He'll come around eventually."</p><p>Snape
wanted to snap at the bloody werewolf—just because Lupin had changed did not
mean Snape had forgotten or forgiven what he had done the last time he was at
Hogwarts—but he caught the Headmistress's frown and remembered what she had
said about all the Hogwarts professors acting like rational adults. "Thank you,
Lupin," he managed to say, between only slightly gritted teeth.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco
studied the angle of sunlight coming through the window of the room he'd chosen
for practice, and nodded once, wiping his hands off on his trousers as he
stepped into the circle of runes he'd drawn on the floor. The runes were
standard protection designs, but they weren't usually combined with ones for
confinement; most protection circles kept people safe and baleful influences
out, without caging those they defended like prisoners. Draco didn't know
exactly what would happen when a circle was made to keep the baleful influence
in with him.</p><p>He <em>thought</em>
it would work. It was half a ring of protection combined with half a ring of
confinement, though not as simply as having them meet in the middle; instead,
Draco had drawn one kind of rune, then another, then the first kind again,
until they were thoroughly mixed. It was the first idea he'd had, and he
thought it was a good one.</p><p>He was sure
it would work.</p><p>Well.</p><p>Pretty
sure.</p><p>It was
supposed to come alive when the sunlight struck the outer side of the ring of
runes, which was an idea Draco had taken from Harry's description of the
truce-dance. That was linked to sunlight and the passage of time, and it seemed
to be pretty damn powerful magic. He wanted his rune circle to be the same way.</p><p>He watched.
The sunlight crept across the floor, and crept, and crept, and then it struck
the outermost rune of protection, falling at the same time on one of the runes
of confinement.</p><p>The designs
blazed, turning golden and white, so brilliant that Draco couldn't look at
them. He sat down in the middle of the ring and closed his eyes, then tried to <em>jump</em>
with his mind the way he'd practiced with Harry, reaching for his father—the
only other person in the house right now, since Harry and his mother hadn't
come back from Hogwarts yet, and Vince had already left with his aunt.</p><p>He bounced
back, so hard that he went sprawling on the floor. Draco blinked and gasped,
then grinned.</p><p><em>I did
it. On my first try, I invented a spell! Well, a rune circle, not a spell, but
still! I did it.</em></p><p>He sat up,
flushed with success, and reached out to leave the circle. Since the runes had
taken him so long to draw, he would leave them here, he thought, and use them
again, testing and strengthening them.</p><p>The
white-gold light bounced his arm back.</p><p>Frowning,
Draco lunged forward with the full weight of his body behind his arm. This
time, he nearly skidded to the other side of the circle. The confinement and
protection runes beneath the place he'd tried to leave the ring were both lit,
he saw, and only subsided into sparks as he remained still.</p><p>What he had
done came to him quickly, of course. The confinement runes were working to keep
his possession still, and didn't want his mind to leave the circle. The protection
runes would hold his body safe in cases where someone outside the circle tried <em>Imperius
</em>or a similar spell to get him to leave it, and they were identifying his
possession gift as that kind of influence.</p><p>He couldn't
just reach down and smudge the runes, either, since they spat sparks at him
when he came near. He would have to wait until the sunlight moved across the
circle, or perhaps until Harry came back and could use his magic to dispel the
influence of the runes.</p><p>Draco
sighed. Then he grinned, because he couldn't help grinning.</p><p><em>It
almost worked perfectly. I still did it. I still made a spell circle. And I did
it without Harry's help. Harry doesn't even know Ancient Runes.</em></p><p>He savored
the small glow of pride that came with that, and sat down, patiently, to wait
the sunlight or the passage of time out.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 23*: Hogwarts Again</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This chapter ends with a plot twist. Stupid plot twists.</p><p><strong>Chapter Eighteen: Hogwarts Again</strong></p><p>Harry could feel his
face turning red. He stepped back behind the corner of the hallway
and blinked at nothingness.</p><p>Well. Of all the ways
he had expected to come upon his brother, <em>that</em> hadn't been
one of them.</p><p>He and Draco had
arranged to come through one of the Malfoy fireplaces into the
Headmistress's office. Harry had thought, probably with too much
innocence, that they would be riding the Hogwarts Express to school.
But Draco had given him a patient look, and Narcissa had explained
that going to London just to ride the train was too dangerous for
Harry, that of course it was much better to have him go into the
school this way, where he could be protected. Lucius had said nothing
at all. The expression, or rather non-expression, on his face
proclaimed too clearly that Harry should have known better.</p><p>Harry had the feeling
that he wouldn't be bored with the Malfoys, whatever else he might
feel while he was with them. They simply changed too often to keep
him other than occupied.</p><p>McGonagall had told
him, smiling when he asked, that yes, Connor was already here. He'd
been taken shopping in Diagon Alley yesterday under a glamour, and
then come through a fireplace from his hiding spot, escorted by a
veritable army of Weasleys. He'd met Remus already, and seemed
happy enough about it. No, she didn't know where he was now, only
that he'd taken his things up to Gryffindor Tower. Harry should
seek him there, but hurry, because they really didn't have that
much time before the Sorting Feast began.</p><p>Harry had asked Draco,
with a smile that he knew usually made Draco do things for him, to
take his things down to the dungeons. Draco had agreed before he
realized what he was doing. Then he glared, but Harry was gone,
hurrying towards the Tower. He didn't know the password, but he
didn't have to. He'd wait outside the Fat Lady's portrait for
Connor to come out if he had to, and knowing what she was like, he
might even be able to charm her into letting him in.</p><p>Instead, he'd found
Connor already outside the Tower, waiting in the corridor.</p><p>Well. Not waiting so
much as snogging Parvati Patil.</p><p>Harry waited until he
thought the wet sounds had stopped, and then casually put his head
around the corner again. Connor was standing with his hands on
Parvati's shoulders and his forehead resting against hers; at least
Parvati was shorter than both of them, to Harry's intense delight.
He whispered something to her. Parvati said something back, which,
miraculously, did not seem to end in a giggle.</p><p>Harry decided that he
could show himself now. He coughed and stepped into plain sight.</p><p>Connor jumped, and
then he smiled, even as he flushed bright red. Parvati only laughed
at the sight of Connor's face, at least until she turned around and
saw who it was. Harry noticed that her eyes narrowed immediately and
she turned on her heel, walking towards the portrait with a sharp
shake of her head.</p><p>His brother hurried
towards him, and Harry decided that questions could wait. Connor
hugged him, and Harry hugged him back, hard. They hadn't parted
under the best of circumstances last time. Letters were no substitute
for the apologies that Harry wanted to make.</p><p>"Connor," he
murmured. "I know I already wrote this, but I was wrong to say the
things that I did to you at the Weasleys'." He pulled back,
studying Connor's hazel eyes and wondering if he was forgiven.</p><p>Connor just rolled his
eyes indulgently. "Of <em>course</em> you were wrong, Harry. You were
so ridiculous that it was easy to forgive you. At least, well, it was
once I got over being angry at you for doing something <em>else</em>
stupid. Only you would go home and try to rebuild yourself entirely."</p><p>Harry sighed, and some
part of him relaxed for the first time since the battle with
Voldemort. He felt able to nod after Parvati now. "What is she
doing here already?" he asked. "I thought she was going to ride
the Hogwarts Express?"</p><p>Connor laughed. "She
was, but she got her parents to fly her down on their brooms instead.
She knew that I was going to be here early, and she wanted to see
me." He lowered his head, and the flush grew fiercer. "She
wasn't, ah, very happy that I couldn't see her all summer."</p><p>"I think I missed
something," said Harry. He paused as Argutus wriggled out on his
shoulder, but Connor just nodded at the Omen snake; thanks to the
letters Harry had written him, he needed no introduction. Harry
cocked his head at his brother. "I had no idea that you, well,
fancied her that much. I thought you went with her to the Yule Ball
and snogged her a few other times, and that was all."</p><p>"Um."</p><p>Harry wasn't about
to let this go. It was the first time in months he'd had some sort
of advantage over his brother, moral or otherwise, and he pressed
down. "Perhaps there was some more snogging that I missed, then. Or
even more than that. Perhaps there was a romantic proposal of
marriage?"</p><p>"Shut <em>up</em>,"
Connor informed him. "No, there wasn't. I fancy her, sure, Harry,
but I'm not going that far yet."</p><p>Harry just nodded, and
tried to think up another good dig. Before he could, Connor added,
"Besides which, I don't think that you have much room to talk.
You might not want to write about it, but I knew that Malfoy fancied
you last year before you did, and I didn't think he'd let it go.
How has <em>that</em> been going, Harry?"</p><p>"I think the Feast
is starting," said Harry, and walked away while he still had some
dignity intact.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>He hadn't realized
it would be so hard.</p><p>Oh, yes, there were
the newspaper articles, and there had been that embarrassing scene
with so many people coming up to him in Diagon Alley. But since the
start of summer—no, before that, since he had come back from the
graveyard—Harry had only been around people who had done as much as
they could to avoid staring at him, even when they pushed him to face
harsh truths. He had forgotten that most of the students and
professors in the Great Hall would have been devouring the news of
the child abuse charges for two months now, that, to some of them, he
was the main reason that Headmaster Dumbledore was now in prison.</p><p>He had even managed to
forget that most of them still thought he had a left hand.</p><p>Heads turned to orient
on him as he hurried in through the doors of the Great Hall and over
to the Slytherin table, only a short distance behind the returning
students from his House. Harry met pair after pair of eyes, and saw
intense wonder, or intense pity, or, sometimes, disgust—usually on
the faces of children from Light pureblood wizarding families. They
had been Dumbledore's allies, he knew, and they had grown up
revering him. Child abuse charges were horrific things, but they were
also more distant to children than to parents. Some of them would
understand only that the Headmaster, a hero of their youth, was gone.</p><p>Harry shook his head
as he slid into his seat next to Draco. <em>It's like Parvati's
reaction. I suppose that she's upset and thinks I kept her from
seeing Connor, but really, why did she have to glare and stamp off?
And why are so many people looking at me that way? Surely they have
lives. Things to do that don't involve me.</em></p><p>The Sorting began,
amid extremes of emotion greater than usual. Each House clapped
frantically when a new student joined it—except Slytherin, who,
Harry thought as he imitated them, seemed to have decided on decorum
by silent unanimous vote even before he arrived—as if they wanted
to emphasize that they still existed in the midst of war. In between
the time when one House name and another was called, though, people
went on staring at and buzzing about Harry.</p><p>Harry tried to ignore
the sensation of ants crawling on his skin, and slapped his hand
politely on the table for each new Slytherin—three new girls and
two new boys, so far. He wished they were allowed to eat before the
Sorting ended. He would have had something to occupy him, and let him
pretend as if those eyes didn't exist.</p><p>Especially the eyes
from one particular direction. He knew McGonagall and Remus were only
watching him with concern, but that made no difference to his hatred
of attention.</p><p>And if Snape would
look at someone else this century, Harry would be glad to be civil to
him for the rest of the year.</p><p>The last first-year,
Muggleborn Joshua Zinosi, went to Hufflepuff, and the applause died.
Gratefully, Harry watched as Hagrid came forward and took the stool
and the Sorting Hat away, and eyes turned to McGonagall as she rose
to her feet.</p><p>This was her first
speech as Headmistress, Harry realized with a start. Of course people
would be looking to her, wondering what she would say. He wondered if
she was as nervous as he would be in that situation.</p><p><em>Probably not</em>,
he had to think. <em>Why the hell would she be nervous? She's been
preparing for this all summer. She plans her lessons down to the
minute. I'd think she'd do rather well with a speech.</em></p><p>But maybe not, Harry
had to concede, as he caught just the faintest signs of strain on
McGonagall's face. After all, she did have to follow a revered
Headmaster, and she would be struggling to pull both Hogwarts and
Gryffindor House out of the shame of ignominy. Harry winced at the
thought of how hard it must have been for her to come to terms with
knowing that a leader and friend and someone who shared her House had
done all this. He wondered if there was some way he could help her.</p><p>"Students," said
McGonagall then, her voice stern and loud. Harry didn't think she
was using a <em>Sonorus</em> charm, but she calmed all traces of
conversation in the Great Hall anyway. What Dumbledore did with
reputation and majesty and perhaps just the slightest hint of
compulsion, the Headmistress did with sheer unflinching reluctance to
back down. Harry saw her eyes get fiercer and fiercer as they studied
each House table. "Welcome back to another year at Hogwarts. As
most of you know, I am now Headmistress of the school, following the
disgrace and imprisonment of Albus Dumbledore."</p><p>There was some
mumbling at that. Of course there would be. Harry caught a glimpse of
movement at the Hufflepuff table, and glanced over to see Hannah
Abbott and a few of the other Muggleborn students debating intensely
with the pureblood Ernie Macmillan. Zacharias Smith was listening to
them, looking bored. As if feeling Harry's eyes, he looked up and
nodded once. Harry nodded back. However pompous his means of
expressing it, Zacharias's offer of alliance was not one to be
turned down. Harry had written back taking him up on it, and they'd
exchanged a few other stiff letters over the summer.</p><p>"I promise," said
McGonagall, "that Hogwarts will never again become a place where
anyone tolerates child abuse, or the consequences of it."</p><p>A few people gasped.
Harry himself started back on the bench, and felt Draco put a
comforting hand on his shoulder and squeeze. Millicent, who sat on
his other side, whispered, "Didn't know she was going to do that,
either, Harry, but it'll be all right. We won't let you down."</p><p>Harry nodded his
thanks, and kept his gaze fixed on McGonagall.</p><p>"I will pull
Gryffindor House out of its shame," said McGonagall. "I will pull
the school and all the Houses out of the muck and mire they have been
splashing themselves in, and insure that we are ready to meet this
war. From now on, rather than having them with only one other House,
your classes will be mixed, including students from all four, though
there will be still be two groups for each year." She completely
ignored the rising tide of outright suspicion and panic at that. "As
well, since I am now Headmistress, I will be fulfilling my duties as
Transfiguration teacher with the help of several of my NEWT students.
And Remus Lupin, a Gryffindor himself, has returned to take my place
as Head of Gryffindor House, so that I do not neglect any of my
responsibilities."</p><p>Remus rose to his feet
with a small smile and nod to most of the students. Harry saw gaping
mouths and stares from most of them in return. He winced, and
wondered how many letters the Ministry or the newspapers or their
parents would receive in the next week.</p><p><em>Well, it's as it
must be. The Headmistress did say that she was ready to face this, or
she would never have hired Remus to come here in the first place. And
since she's not providing him with money, they can't legally
complain.</em></p><p>"We have a new
Defense Against the Dark Arts professor as well," McGonagall was
saying, as Remus sat back down. "Her name is Acies Merryweather,
and she should be—"</p><p>A loud song burst from
the door of the Great Hall at that moment. Harry turned his eyes in
that direction, and found himself staring. Acies was standing there,
but she looked as different as possible from the cloaked figure he
had briefly met in McGonagall's office, whose hair and eyes, if one
looked closely enough, proclaimed her resemblance to Rodolphus and
Rabastan Lestrange.</p><p>She wore no cloak at
all, and flowing light green robes that were only an inch or two from
a gown. Her hair was still black, but her eyes large and a blue so
clear that Harry could see them from here, the color of lightning.
She had a white bird of some kind on her hand. Harry thought it
looked like a dove, but no dove sang that loudly, or that sweetly.</p><p>Acies lifted her hand,
and let the dove soar towards the ceiling. Then she walked up the
middle of the Great Hall towards the head table, as if she were
unconscious of all the stares on her. Harry wondered how she could do
<em>that</em>, and if she would manage to teach him to do it.</p><p>"Thank you,
Headmistress," she said, when she reached the head table and could
sink into a graceful curtsey, with her robes puddling around her.
"That is quite a welcome, and more than I should think I would
have, coming back to Hogwarts." Her voice had the same loud
sweetness as the dove's cry. Without looking anyone in the eye for
long, without saying it, Harry thought, she was proclaiming that she
was a Light witch with every move she made.</p><p>He shook his head in
amusement. If anything, parents would be writing to express their
approval of McGonagall making sure she had hired a pureblood woman
from a good family right after they'd had a traitor, a fool, a
werewolf, and two Death Eaters in the position.</p><p>"You are quite
welcome, Professor Merryweather." McGonagall herself appeared
caught between pleasure in the deceit and disgust that it was
necessary. "Please sit down, and then the Feast can begin."</p><p>There was a loud cheer
from several of the students at that. Acies rose and took her seat.
Harry rolled his eyes when he noticed that some of the students
continued staring at her and dug into the food that appeared in front
of him. Really, they would get to see her most of the weeks between
now and June. What was the point of looking at her when there was
something to eat?</p><p>"Guess what,
Potter." Millicent elbowed him in the ribs, making him grunt.</p><p>"What?" Harry took
a moment to recover his breath. Millicent, he was annoyed to see, was
<em>still</em> taller than he was, and having her elbow him was no
small matter.</p><p>"I've been made
Prefect." Millicent showed off the badge clinging to her robe with
undeniable smugness.</p><p>"So have I," said
Blaise Zabini, leaning around her to show off his own. "And I
notice that among the three boys left in our year, Professor Snape
chose neither his ward nor his ward's boyfriend." He clucked his
tongue. "I suppose that just proves that Professor Snape can
recognize talent when he sees it."</p><p>"Careful, Blaise,"
said Harry, turning back to his plate. "You're going to stink
like Snape's shit if you go on kissing his arse like that."</p><p>Millicent let out a
shocked laugh, half-gasp and half-snicker. Blaise turned the color of
tomatoes, but couldn't seem to get his breath back for a moment,
and then couldn't think of a reply when he did. Harry raised his
eyebrows in response to the older students smirking at him, and went
on eating.</p><p>Draco's hand on his
shoulder made him look to the side. Draco leaned close enough that
someone else would probably think that he was kissing Harry. Harry
tensed, then let himself remember it was all right if other people
thought that.</p><p>"You
would never make a crack like that about Snape ordinarily," Draco
whispered. "Are you all right?"</p><p>"I'm fine where
he's concerned," said Harry. "The Headmistress said that I had
to be, so I am. I've put my emotions in the Occlumency pools.
Doesn't mean I can't crack a joke when Blaise's being
obnoxious, does it?"</p><p>Draco winced. "Harry,"
he said. "My empathy is declining, but I felt as if I were standing
in the middle of a snowstorm when you said that. If that's putting
your anger into the Occlumency pools, I'd hate to see what it was
like before you did that."</p><p><em>Shit, he's right.</em>
Harry concentrated as hard as he could, stamping down on his emotions
and drowning them in quicksilver. It didn't quite work. There was
still the anger, and the confusion over the fact that Snape wasn't
glaring at him. If he would just show anger and hurt in return, this
would be so much easier.</p><p>And there was the
growing, nagging consciousness that he <em>wanted</em> to forgive
Snape, or at least have a private shouting session with his guardian,
in which he made Snape understand, from beginning to end, exactly why
Harry was so furious and why nothing like that would ever, ever
happen again.</p><p>But that was
impossible. Harry was aware of what he would admit, if he went
through that shouting session and that forgiveness. He would be
saying, at some level, that what Snape had done was the right thing
to do, and that he accepted Snape's authority over him as a
guardian.</p><p>And, well, it <em>hadn't</em>
been right, and he <em>didn't</em> accept that Snape had any
authority over him. Not now. Not ever again. He would keep the
promises he made to adults, he would listen to their suggestions when
they were good ones, and he would ask them for help.</p><p>But, he had decided
after long consideration in the last days of the summer, he would not
take any adult as a parent. It only resulted in bad things happening.
He had no idea how to be a son. They either tried to control him when
they thought of themselves as parents, or thought they had to look
out for him by hurting other people. And until he figured out how to
manage a new relationship with Snape that would tell the man in no
uncertain terms that Harry wouldn't accept his authority as
guardian back, then he would have to maintain the coldly polite,
calm, rational manner that the Headmistress had asked as his least
effort.</p><p>Like that, he got
through dinner, and was just standing up to leave when Zacharias
Smith came up to the Slytherin table and nodded at him. Harry had
been vaguely aware that he'd gone to the Gryffindor table and
talked with Hermione, who now stood beside Zacharias. She looked
half-exasperated, half-fond. Harry imagined that he often wore the
same expression when he was with Draco, such as when he and Narcissa
arrived back from Hogwarts the other day to find Draco trapped and
sheepish in his rune circle.</p><p>"Harry," said
Zacharias.</p><p>"Zacharias," said
Harry back, feeling a bit stupid, and hating that eyes were focused
on him once more. <em>Look, stare when I get on a broom and fly at
dragons if you like, but this is just two friends talking. Odd as it
might seem to you, I am not extraordinary all the fucking time. Go
away. Stop looking at me.</em></p><p>"I wanted to ask you
if you would train us in serious dueling this year," said
Zacharias. "The history has been useful, particularly for Hermione
here—"</p><p>"Who managed to
stump you with a list of pureblood rituals that you didn't know?"
Hermione said, not quite low enough to escape Harry's notice.
Several of the Slytherins chuckled. Zacharias flushed, but continued
on after just a small pause.</p><p>"And the other small
spells served their purpose, too. But I'm talking about major
dueling." He leaned forward and held Harry's eyes. "Offensive
spells. The kind that Voldemort—"</p><p>This time, Hermione
did look at him in admiration, and the attention of the Slytherins
had become as intense as focused sunlight. Harry lifted his head and
continued listening.</p><p>"—and his Death
Eaters use," Zacharias went on. He seemed to swell and gain under
the attention, rather than look ridiculous from or despise it. "This
is war, after all. I want to live through it."</p><p>Harry felt some of the
attention turn and reorient on him in a new way. Though he had never
spoken openly with anyone but his yearmates about it, Harry knew that
some of the people he shared a House with had Death Eater ties. The
same thing would be true in other Houses, but a deeper secret. Crabbe
and Goyle were gone, and their absences were as clear as an open
wound. Others would follow, and the majority would come from
Slytherin. Some of them were almost challenging him to make an open
declaration of his allegiance now.</p><p>The only puzzle to
Harry was why they might think that he <em>feared</em> to declare his
allegiance.</p><p>"So do I," he said
quietly. "And I would welcome people I could trust fighting at my
back, though I hope the War ends and the bastard dies before it comes
to that. Of course, Zacharias. Now that I know these lessons are
something people want, I'll both continue and step them up."</p><p>Zacharias inclined his
head. The motion was grave, and in some ways extremely condescending,
but Harry could see the grandeur in it, the kind of emotion that
would have made Light pureblood wizards look imposing when they
performed it.</p><p>"Good, Harry," he
said. "Or should I say Mr. Potter, my ally?" He lifted his
eyebrows and looked around the Great Hall, raising his voice as he
said that part, and Harry had no doubt that the announcement of their
alliance was one of the reasons he had asked Harry about their little
dueling club in public.</p><p>That brought more
focused attention than ever, but Harry just shook his head and turned
for the dungeons. There was at least one more confrontation waiting
for him there, one person who had been conspicuously absent from
dinner.</p><p>Someone bumped into
him as he was leaving the Hall. Harry felt Draco's shoulder catch
him, and he nodded his thanks before he turned and confronted the
person who had jostled him.</p><p>"Watch where you're
going, Potter," Montague said, curling his lip at Harry. His face
was hard, and he certainly seemed to be paying more attention to
Harry than he ever had. "We wouldn't want you to trip and break
your little neck."</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. Montague's antagonism had at least a few probable causes. Of
course, he could be getting ready to become a Death Eater himself,
but he had also shown some interest, last year, in a person Harry had
deeply hurt.</p><p>He chose the obvious
route first. "Want to show me your left arm, Montague?" he asked,
pitching his voice low enough not to carry.</p><p>Montague jerked as if
stung, and then leaned nearer, every sense obviously on high alert.
"You just keep telling yourself that you'll <em>survive</em> this
war, Potter," he breathed, and hurried off.</p><p>Harry calmly watched
him go. Nothing had been proven, after all, and it would be stupid of
Voldemort to mark students still in Hogwarts as Death Eaters,
especially Quidditch players, who would spend time changing into and
out of their clothing in front of other people. He put Montague into
the <em>Unknown, possibly a threat</em> category in his mind, and
walked in the direction of the dungeons.</p><p>Draco walked at his
side. He kept shaking his head. Harry finally glanced at him. "What?"</p><p>"I don't know how
you can just shrug that off," Draco muttered. "He practically
threatened you, and you threatened him back."</p><p>Only then did Harry
realize that, for all his joking tone, Draco's lips were pale, and
his teeth caused a faint but audible grinding when he pushed them
together. Harry reached out to gently grip his hand. That would get
more stares. He didn't care. Reassuring Draco was more important.</p><p>"Draco," he said
quietly. "I've trained all my life to survive situations exactly
like this. Evaluating people who might be either threats or allies is
as easy as breathing, and so is retorting when they issue vague
threats against my life." He sighed when Draco just looked at him
in silent misery. "This is going to be harder for you than it is
for me, isn't it?" he added, letting his hand brush Draco's
cheek.</p><p>Draco turned his head
into the touch, and then uttered a little desperate mutter. Harry
could make it out when he strained his ears. "I hate seeing you in
danger."</p><p>"I know," said
Harry, and waited until Draco stepped in front of him to begin
walking to the dungeons again. Then he put a hand on the small of his
back, ignoring Draco's half-startled, half-indignant look, and
ushered him along. "Don't worry, I'll protect you."</p><p>Draco obviously did
not know which expression he ought to wear in response to <em>that</em>.
Harry hummed in pleasure to himself, and thought he was doing quite
well at fulfilling Madam Shiverwood's prescriptions, even though he
hadn't written down that he liked reassuring Draco on the list
she'd forced him to make.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Potter."</p><p>Harry sighed as he put
down the book he'd just been pretending to read. Draco had gone
upstairs already, to give him some privacy when this confrontation
came. Of course he didn't deserve any more familiarity than she was
going to give him with the cold pronunciation of his surname, but
he'd been hoping for it anyway. "Parkinson," he said, meeting
her on equal ground.</p><p>Pansy folded her arms
and stared at him. She was wearing robes that enveloped her more
completely than the usual school ones, leaving only her face and
hands visible. Eventually, Harry knew, she would go about so that her
face was entirely hidden, and only show it to her spouse and
children. She wouldn't speak, either, save as such quick motions of
her hands might speak, except on Halloween and Walpurgis Night.</p><p>She'd gone further
down the road towards becoming a necromancer than Harry had thought
she would, if she was wearing these robes now. Looking at her set,
pale face, Harry thought she might just make it.</p><p>"I am choosing you
to be one of my Speakers," said Pansy abruptly. "That means that
you'll be one of the people who talks to those outside Slytherin
House for me, the person who gives excuses to professors if I'm
sick or studying, one of those I can choose to pass along messages
once I stop speaking to most people and I absolutely need them to
know something."</p><p>Harry caught his
breath. He'd read about Speakers, but he would never have thought
that Pansy would choose him to be one, not when he'd killed her
father in the first place.</p><p>"I don't deserve
this honor," he said quietly.</p><p>"No, you don't."
Pansy folded her arms more tightly. "But each young necromancer
chooses three Speakers, Potter—one whom she absolutely trusts, one
whom she can vaguely trust, and one whom she hates. That allows her
three degrees of distance from the world, to represent the distance
she'll eventually have from almost everybody. Millicent and
Montague are the others."</p><p><em>So, Montague might
have been upset with me for hurting Pansy after all.</em> Harry added
that to his mental impression of the other boy, and nodded.</p><p>"All right then,"
he said. He had to do all he could to make things up to her and to
support her in this path that was her own free choice, and Merlin
knew, this was little enough.</p><p>"Because you're a
Speaker, I can talk to you honestly," said Pansy, without seeming
to notice his acceptance. "I want you to know that I hate you,
Potter. The more I study, the more I see what D—Dragonsbane gave
up, and the more I see what he attained. You took that all away in a
single stroke. And yes, my mother's talked to me and told me not to
hate you, that I don't understand. I don't care. I don't care
if she's allies with you. She can be allies with you all she wants.
But you'll never be anything to me now but the person who took my
father away. Do you understand?"</p><p>Harry winced, but
nodded. He was glad that Pansy could feel honest anger towards him,
that her vacillating emotions had hardened over the summer into this
rage and determination. It was better, healthier for her, than the
sort of regret that he had felt when Sirius died, as if he hadn't
said enough to make clear his emotions while his godfather was alive.
If he couldn't do anything else for her, couldn't open freedom to
her in any other way, then Harry would be her Speaker and help her
along the path that would let her become what she wished to be.</p><p>"I want to hear you
say it," said Pansy.</p><p>"I understand."</p><p>Pansy tossed her hair
inside her cowl, and then turned away from him. Harry sighed and sat
back down on the couch. He'd lost his appetite for even the
pretense of reading.</p><p>He didn't know how
long he'd sat there before an owl fluttered through the door of the
common room, just opening at that moment to let some of the students
out, and up to him. Harry eyed her in confusion as he accepted the
letter. He didn't know the owl, though of course that didn't mean
anything.</p><p>The letter was brief,
but the handwriting told him at once who it was from.</p><p><em>My dear, dear
Potter:</em></p><p><em>I hope that you do
not find yourself too devastated with not hearing from me. Until now,
however, I have had no news of great importance to send you, and one
should always refrain from wearying owls when one has nothing to say.
Then they bite one, and one must strike them dead with an </em>Avada
Kedavra<em>, and that is a waste of a perfectly good owl.</em></p><p><em>You should know
that my late unlamented colleague Mulciber did manage to cause some
minor trouble last year, in between casting increasingly ineffective
Imperius Curses at you. He gained access to the parchment book that
contains the names of magical children destined for Hogwarts, by the
simple expedient of asking to see it (I believe he had some tale of
lessening the prejudice of purebloods against Muggleborns, but not
wanting to ask the students outright if they were likely to hold
those prejudices). He copied down some of the names of those not yet
at the school, and passed them on to my Lord.</em></p><p><em>Some of my—call
them friends—now insinuate that my Lord is attacking Muggleborn
children younger than eleven, and draining them of their magic in
order to strengthen himself. He used to not do such a thing, because
eating one person's magic weakened him for days afterward. Since
his return from the cauldron, however, he has been able to do this
with much greater ease, which may be attributed to the bit of flesh
and blood that he took from you. Good show, Potter, really,
increasing that particular ability of his.</em></p><p><em>Why did I not tell
you this before now? Because I did not feel like it. Now I do. Also,
I have been a little too good to you, I think, and now deserve to
watch you suffer and squirm</em>.</p><p><em>Your dear, dear
self-interested friend, who now needs to Apparate as his older
friends are closing in,</em></p><p><em>Evan Rosier.</em></p><p>Harry crumpled the
letter in his fist, and closed his eyes. He forced himself to do
nothing but breathe for moments, and shove away as much of the guilt
as he could. He had seen nothing in his visions that had let him
guess Voldemort was doing this.</p><p><em>You've not
exactly gone seeking the visions either, though. You wanted a quiet
night's sleep more than you wanted the information.</em></p><p>Harry bowed his head.
In fact, his major emotion, despite what he had done to make this
possible for Voldemort, was not guilt, but a tight, tearless rage.</p><p>He had some
interesting ideas now that he hadn't had at the beginning of the
summer. They coalesced and slammed into him, growing in power and
fury like a storm.</p><p><em>If there is ever
going to be a time to turn that dream link into a weapon, that time
is now.</em></p><p>Harry decided it was
time to go to bed.</p><p>And hope like hell he
dreamed.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 24*: On the Wings of War</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>Some people are in for some surprises in this chapter.</p><p><strong>Chapter Nineteen: On the Wings of War</strong></p><p>Harry had never
realized how hard it was to fall asleep deliberately. Of course, he
couldn't remember ever being this desperate to do it before, even
when he wanted Christmas or their birthday to come as a child so that
he could see Connor open his presents. He lay with his hand clenched
behind his head and waited for several minutes, not moving any of his
muscles and breathing with perfect calm, and still nothing happened.</p><p><em>Well, when have I
had the visions before?</em></p><p>That didn't answer
the problem, though, because Harry knew full well he had tended to
have the dreams at different times—when he was stressed, when he
was relaxed, when he had expected nothing more than a night of
ordinary sleep. He couldn't will or create a condition that would
allow him to go to sleep and have a vision.</p><p><em>So reach through
the scar link. It was what you planned to do when you were in
Voldemort's head, anyway. Just do it now. Try to open it while you
lie here.</em></p><p>Harry reached
carefully through the shades and shadows of his own mind towards what
he thought was the scar link, a piece of Occlumency-shaded pain that
he didn't like to think about, and usually didn't until it
exploded. Almost at once, he felt the warm, pulsing bond that Fawkes
shared with him become active, and the phoenix appeared above his bed
in a burst of light that brought complaints from Blaise and a sleepy
half-mumble from Draco. Fawkes settled on his shoulder, the one where
Argutus hadn't coiled, and warbled at him. In Harry's mind formed
the distinct vision of not trying to go off and do anything by
himself.</p><p>Even Regulus, whose
connection with him grew fainter and fainter as more of McGonagall's
work called him back to his body, was awake now, calling his name.
<em>Harry! Harry, what are you doing?</em></p><p>Harry grimly reached
out and touched the scar link again. He <em>could</em> control it, he
<em>could</em> bring it to life, he thought. He had simply never tried
before, because he had never had the nerve.</p><p>Now he did. He should
have had it some time since, because he was depending on it so much
to help win this war, but he would forget about the guilt. He reached
for it, and had a brief, flickering sensation of falling down a
tunnel.</p><p>The warmth of his bond
with Fawkes faded from his mind, and then the sound of the voice
calling his name. Harry gathered his feet—they were paws, of
course, which reassured him he had got <em>some</em> part of this
right—and looked around, expecting to see Voldemort's bedroom, or
maybe a pair of staring basilisk eyes or a gathering of Death Eaters.</p><p>Instead, he found
himself in a very familiar stone corridor. Harry's whiskers
twitched in surprise, and he gave a little hop forward; his missing
left forepaw made him grateful that he wasn't missing a foot in his
own body. This was Voldemort's mind, the tunnel that led to his
imagined Chamber of Secrets. But why was he here? Had he not touched
the right part of the link that bound them after all?</p><p>He considered, and
dismissed, the idea that Voldemort would have allowed him to come
this far only to trap him. This part of the corridor was too near the
seat of the man's memory, which Harry had badly damaged before,
sending him into a retreat and a coma for several days.</p><p>Harry wondered if
lynxes could grin devilishly. If they could, then he would be doing
so now. He didn't quite know how he had come here, but as long as
he was here, then he could hurt Voldemort. He began working his way
forward, past the mass of bones that announced the entrance to the
Chamber.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>A disturbance in the
mind, shifting in the pool, and he lost track of what Bella was
saying about their allies. He leaned back his head and closed his
eyes, and he located the stirring at once, because was he not a
master Legilimens? It would have been beneath him to take longer than
a moment, and no one would ever say that Voldemort, the proper Dark
Lord of Britain, had taken longer than a moment.</p><p>The presence was
within his mind, close to the seat of his memories, and moving
forwards with definite hostile intent.</p><p><em>Potter.</em> There
was no question in him, even before he saw the cat-form that Evan had
told him had watched their plans several times. No other would have
been so impudent as to bring pain and destruction here. Potter did
not know what was right, or what was beautiful, and that included the
sanctity of a Dark Lord's mind.</p><p>Of course, he had
Potter on his own ground, and he, Lord Voldemort, was aware of him.
That meant he could crush him to death in his mind, tightening the
walls of the tunnel around him, and Potter would perish. It would
take only a moment.</p><p>But that was not the
way one of his enemies ought to die. It was not right, and it was not
beautiful. He, Lord Voldemort, could feel himself smiling. He would
show Potter how a true Lord treated his most persistent foes.</p><p>He reached, gently,
down the tunnel that bound them both together, and then slipped
inside Potter's mind, even as Potter padded through his.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry paused and
flicked his ears. He'd had the impression that something had just
brushed against his head and stung him lightly, like a biting fly,
but he knew that nothing lived in this part of Voldemort's head, so
he decided he might have imagined it. Or perhaps the sensations that
lingered in another mind, when he had time to notice them and wasn't
engaged in a frantic search for some way of crippling that mind's
possessor, were different from those in the physical world. After
all, he imagined most of the things he felt here, and his thoughts
were prone to go in many strange directions.</p><p>He rounded the final
corner before the doors to the Chamber, and then flattened himself to
the ground and snarled. Before him, overwhelming the corridor, were
the black-purple, overlapping coils of an immense snake. Voldemort
had obviously imagined this guardian since the last time and put it
here to protect his memory. Merlin knew what it was in reality—some
sophisticated Occlumency technique, probably.</p><p>Harry
shot his claws. He thought he could take the snake, with as much
mental flexibility as he himself had, but he would prefer not to
fight. He could make out no head, which made him think it was buried
somewhere in those coils, and the snake might be asleep. If that was
the case, then he could creep by with his back against the wall, and
perhaps the giant creature would never notice him.</p><p>There was a slight
corridor of clear stone and air to the left. Harry walked towards it,
his claws retracting, grateful, and not for the first time, that his
form here was feline. He could never have managed so soft a walk as
he did on these padded paws, and the lynx body was much lighter than
this own.</p><p>All seemed to be going
well until he tried to take a step forward and found himself unable
to move. He glanced over his shoulder, wondering what had trapped
him.</p><p>He found a coil he
hadn't even felt draped over his back, twitching slightly. It had
the look of one near the tail, and, in fact, one end of it did first
taper and then swell, into a purple bulb that Harry thought was a
rattle.</p><p>It began to shake as
he watched, and then the body in front of him moved gently and
lazily, the head lifting out of the middle. Harry flattened himself,
and let the magic he possessed here swell around him. He was healthy
now, able to use his own power, which hadn't been the case the last
time he was in Voldemort's mind. Besides, if the snake could touch
him, then he could touch the snake, so he wouldn't be reduced to
the frustrated impotency of vision.</p><p>The snake's head was
a beautiful thing, moving slowly from side to side, much like the
basilisk in the Chamber of Secrets. Harry saw no hint of a killing
yellow gaze when it met his eyes, though, only one as deep a green as
the forest of his own mind had once been. He hissed and prepared to
spring.</p><p>The snake opened its
mouth first, and loosed a cloudy spray of poison that darkened the
tunnel and fell in a stinging spray upon Harry.</p><p>Pain like acid dug
into his sides and shoulders, and Harry screamed.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>He felt his impudent
enemy scream, and smiled in satisfaction. Then he was fully within
his adversary's mind. He expected to see the hedge-maze he had
taken such great delight in defiling last time. And he remembered the
darting boy who had been the center and heart of Potter's sanity.
This time, he would make sure to torture that boy, and let Potter
watch it.</p><p>But there was no
hedge-maze. There was no green and rustling depth that watched the
Lord Voldemort suspiciously and tried to overwhelm him with stubborn,
fragile life. Instead, Lord Voldemort found himself standing on one
great metallic branch, one of many projecting from a slender tree of
steel, which spread in all directions around him and rose up and out
of sight.</p><p>Scan, turn his head,
look carefully, tilt his head. Still the impression around him did
not change. If it was an illusion that Potter had fabricated to
conceal the reality of his mind—but no, any illusion would have
shattered by now before the gaze of the great and mighty Lord
Voldemort. This was the reality of his mind.</p><p>The metallic tree did
bear living leaves, green shoots embedded in the steel, but not all
of them were done growing. And around the Lord Voldemort was not
emptiness, but darkness, constellations of memories and emotions and
truths, with spaces that Potter had left blank to fill later. It
looked for all the world like he had ripped down and rebuilt his
mind, but that was not true, could not be true, because Legilimency
could not be employed that way, and no wizard would attack his own
thoughts.</p><p>He could only think
that somehow, Potter <em>had</em> hit on an illusion that defied him,
one that only seemed the more and more solid the more he looked, and
his body was cold with rage and the rage was magnificent.</p><p>He heard a rustling
sound above him, and glanced up. There was a small shape swinging on
the branch above him. Lord Voldemort had no doubt that that was
Potter's sanity. He would not have woven the illusion that well,
then, and the boy was, on some level, no doubt, still running through
a hedge-maze.</p><p>The Lord Voldemort
aimed his wand.</p><p>And then Potter was in
his mind with him, and things briefly became confused and then very
chaotic.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry writhed, the
pain of the venom worse than any he had experienced—</p><p>Well, no, that was not
quite true. Whenever he was tempted to make extravagant comparisons,
he remembered the pain of his left hand being cut off, and then he
usually dropped them.</p><p>Still, he knew he
couldn't stay here. He had to flee. The poison would kill him if he
remained. It was frustrating to be forced to flee when he knew that
Voldemort's most vulnerable memories were only a few spaces of
thought away, but he could not reach them, and he would not die for
this.</p><p>He jumped back to his
own mind.</p><p>He became aware of the
intruder at once. Voldemort had made no effort to disguise his
presence, in the way that Harry had. He was caught out in the open,
and he was taking aim at something, probably Harry's sanity or
memories. Harry took in that much at a glance.</p><p>Then Voldemort became
aware of him, and their perceptions twisted and bounded as they
regarded each other. They had never been in such close contact
before. When they first journeyed into each other's minds, they had
left barely any awareness in their own thoughts, and Harry had always
seen himself in the physical world when he was close to Voldemort in
the visions.</p><p>Harry recovered first.
And since he was on his home ground, his imaginings of what could
happen here, his conceptions of possibility, were the stronger. He
was used to his own mind. He knew what he usually thought about. He
imagined Voldemort trapped, pinned, crushed and held down, unable to
escape and get out of sight.</p><p>Voldemort, of course,
slithered free of the trap, though not without a hiss of pain. He was
concentrating on hiding himself now, but what Dumbledore had once
told Harry held true: he was not as good an Occlumens as he was a
Legilimens. Harry used that against him, turning the whole of his
mind into transparent representations of the metallic tree and the
silver pools that hovered around it, easily showing him the writhing
wisp of Voldemort's alien intrusion.</p><p>From the Dark Lord
came compulsion, like a blowing wind, trying to grab and control
Harry.</p><p>And the whole of
Harry's mind rose in revolt against <em>that.</em></p><p>He heard himself
snarl, and honestly wasn't sure if it had only happened in his
head, or if he had done it physically. This time, he imagined arrows
going after Voldemort, spike after spike of pain and hatred, pinning
him and striking him and filling him with the same kind of agony that
the snake's poison had given Harry. Gone were the thoughts of
holding him prisoner or trying to figure out how the link between
them worked. Harry only wanted him out of his head, now. Compulsion,
a binding on his will, was not to be tolerated.</p><p>He heard, more
distinctly this time, the hiss of pain, and then Voldemort said in
that high cold voice Harry thought of as the embodiment of nightmare,
"<em>You have not killed me. I cannot be killed.</em>"</p><p>Harry didn't bother
to answer. The warmth of his bond with Fawkes was rising around him
now, and then the phoenix was there, flapping his wings strongly in
Harry's head, the sunlight showering down. Voldemort could perhaps
have stayed and fought, but he obviously saw no reason to challenge
the fire of a phoenix. In moments, he was gone, slipped free from
Harry's mind and back down the link to his own body.</p><p>The madness of his
revulsion faded a moment later, and Harry lay panting, taking stock
of his pain. He knew that some of his control over his emotions had
been abraded; that was probably the practical effect of the snake's
venom. He knew that his head felt simultaneously as if it were
splitting and as if it were on fire—his scar again. But nothing
else was hurt.</p><p>He rose slowly out of
the dream, to find Fawkes sitting on his chest, Argutus curled up
near his face, and Draco shaking him frantically. Regulus's voice
lurched in and out of hearing, as if he were on a distant ship and
calling to Harry through the wind and the waves. <em>–hear me?
Harry? Can you—damn it, don't do this—</em></p><p><em>I'm all right,
</em>Harry thought at him, and then ran his hand through the blood
that slid down his cheek, grimacing. He hadn't had a vision that
made his scar open like this for a while. He sighed and sat up
slowly, rubbing at his face and trying to decide whether he should
attempt medical magic on his head or not.</p><p>Draco didn't give
him the chance to, since his worry had already gone straight into
anger. "That was another stupid mistake, Harry," he said. "Wasn't
it? I could feel what you were doing, although not see it clearly. It
was like I was along for a ride in a dream."</p><p>Harry stared at him.
<em>Damn. Is this a side effect of his having possession? Or perhaps
just a side effect of him practicing his possession in my head and
only my head so far?</em></p><p>"I felt the pain,"
said Draco evenly, and then touched the side of his head. For the
first time, Harry became aware that there was blood staining the
white-blond hair, as if Draco had a lightning bolt scar of his own in
a different place. "Good work, that," Draco said, and the drawl
in his voice wasn't one Harry had heard in a long time. "You'll
find ways to punish the people who love you even lying flat on your
back in a bed, Harry. I can't wait for the day when you'll manage
to make me bleed while you're brushing your teeth in the morning.
<em>That's</em> something to look forward to."</p><p>"I didn't know
that was going to happen!" The words broke forth from Harry,
sparking from between his lips, before he could stop them. He
immediately ducked his head and turned away, breathing harshly. He
tried to slide the emotions into the Occlumency pools, but they
weren't accepting them. He supposed that was of a piece with his
degraded emotional control. He knew, he <em>knew</em>, he should be
quiet, but it was hard when Draco went on.</p><p>"No, you didn't.
But you knew it was a stupid idea to go hunting for Voldemort with
your mind, and you did it anyway, without even warning me that it was
a possibility. Why, Harry? Normally, you're not stupid." Draco
paused. "Well, not as stupid as this, anyway," he corrected
himself, with a small sigh.</p><p>"Will you <em>shut
up</em>?" Blaise asked from the other side of the room. "We have
Potions first thing tomorrow, and <em>some</em> of us can't count on
the favor of the professor to make it through the class without doing
anything."</p><p>Harry really, really
didn't need the reminder that he would have to face Snape with his
shields down in just a few hours. He put his head between his knees,
and forced himself to concentrate on nothing more than the breath
sliding in and out of his lungs. Fawkes, who'd fluttered up to sit
on the pillow, let out a long, moaning note, and Argutus flickered
his tongue out to catch one of the tears on Harry's cheeks.</p><p>"<em>You cry from
pain,</em>" he noted. "<em>You cry from anger. You cry from fear. I
wonder if there is any emotion that you do not express by crying?
What is it? I would like to know. The tears taste good. Do they
always?</em>"</p><p>"They always taste
the same, I think," Harry whispered back in Parseltongue. "And
no, I don't think there's any emotion that I don't cry from."</p><p>The intense pain in
his head was finally beginning to recede, though his scar still felt
like a fresh brand. Harry gathered himself with a small shake. He had
deserved what Draco said, and he knew it. And he absolutely had to
get his control back, or Merlin knew what would happen when he faced
Snape.</p><p>Well, no, it didn't
have to be just Merlin who would know. <em>Harry</em> knew. And it
would be a scene of shouting, and quite correct accusations of
childishness, and then Snape would go on thinking that he needed a
guardian after all, even if Harry didn't end up forgiving him
before the class was done. A scene like this would not do wonders for
Harry's independent appearance and sense of good judgment.</p><p>His emotions shifted
and wavered again, and the next one that surfaced struck Harry dumb
with astonishment, though a moment before he'd been ready to
apologize to Draco. He watched, from the distance that Snape had
taught him with regard to his own mind, as it rushed through him and
made him shake.</p><p><em>Need. Longing.
Loneliness. </em>He really just wanted to lean against someone for
right now and let them take care of everything, wanted to go to sleep
with no worries and rise up in the knowledge that that other person
had helped arrange everything so that they would handle it, together.</p><p>Of all the emotions he
could feel at the moment, this was the most dangerous, Harry knew,
the one that could most easily lead to him reaching for that help. He
was furious with himself for feeling it.</p><p>But no, no, he
couldn't be furious, because that would just result in yelling at
Draco, who didn't deserve it, and it was another opportunity for
his mind to feed on wild and raw feeling. Harry had known how to
master that feeling since long before he learned Occlumency. His
training was no longer as instinctive as it had once been, but he
remembered it.</p><p>He focused his entire
attention on something else, let the smallness of his own need drown
in the intensity and interest of that focus, and felt the tension ebb
out of his body. He lifted his head and smiled at Draco, who just
stared back at him, apparently thrown off stride by Harry's
reaction.</p><p>"You were right,"
Harry whispered. "That was stupid of me. I won't do it again. I'm
sorry." He sighed. "I endangered my own life, or at least my own
sanity, and accomplished nothing. And now that I know some of the
dangers of the possession gift, it would be completely irresponsible
of me to do it again, since I would willingly pull you along with
me." He took up Draco's hand and squeezed. "I'm sorry," he
repeated.</p><p>Draco tore free. "You
know that I'm still angry with you," he said.</p><p>Harry nodded. "I
know."</p><p>"You know that I
still think you could do that again, and that I won't really trust
you not to repeat it for a while."</p><p>"I know."</p><p>Draco just frowned a
little more, and then turned and walked back to his bed. "Clean the
blood off your face, for Merlin's sake," he added, over his
shoulder. "Unless you want to go down to breakfast like that in the
morning and scare the first-years. And you're already doing a good
enough job of frightening people."</p><p>Harry stayed still for
a long moment, listening to Draco's sheets rustle as he climbed
back into them, and hearing Fawkes croon, so distressed that only
tattered visions from the sound appeared in Harry's head. When he
was sure that he was calm, he climbed out of bed and went into the
loo.</p><p>The sight of his own
face in the mirror made him shake his head—blood-streaked, pale,
grave. He'd failed, and yes, that <em>had</em> been a stupid idea.
Since he hadn't accomplished anything, he could agree with Draco in
that much. Insane risks should pay off.</p><p>But he took heart in
the determination shining behind the defeat. At least he hadn't
lost much, either. Even the pain from his scar was fading now. The
worst that could happen was that Voldemort would try to exploit the
link between them again, and this time Harry would be ready. More
likely, he thought, the Dark Lord would leave it open, trying to lure
Harry into entering his mind and a trap once more.</p><p>"I'll help Draco
train his possession gift," he whispered to the reflection as he
washed the blood off. "Who knows what he might be able to achieve,
riding beside me in my dreams that way? Maybe even possessing
Voldemort. And it'll show that I <em>do</em> trust him."</p><p>He went back to bed
with twin goals: keeping a close watch on Draco tomorrow, so that he
could know how he might make this mistake up to him, and keeping a
close watch on himself. Harry did fear Draco's disappointment and
anger, but more than that, he feared that that drowning need for
companionship and protection would surface again.</p><p>It was his own nature
that might make him forgive Snape before he was ready. Harry was
master of himself, though, not the other way around, and no childish
emotions were going to make him do what they wanted. He could so be a
rational human being, an adult who could treat with other adults on
equal footing and needed no one to guard him or injure others in the
guarding of him. They would see.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"The first day is
always a challenge, as I see how much you have forgotten over the
summer." Snape was stalking in a circle around the classroom, his
eyes lingering over the newly mixed group in the dungeon. Draco and
Harry were still together, a fact that Harry found himself deeply
grateful for, but Connor and Hermione were missing Ron, and in the
back of the room sat Blaise, Padma Patil, a few other Ravenclaw girls
whom Harry didn't know, Zacharias, Hannah, and Justin. "You will
pull out your books and brew the potion on page 183." He had a
slight smirk curling the corners of his mouth. Once, Harry would have
found that intriguing, as he wondered what about the potion on page
183 was so awful that most people would have trouble brewing it.</p><p>Now, he felt only a
faint stir of interest. Snape was outside him, no more important to
him than any other professor. Granted, he was Harry's Head of
House, but Harry refused to think that he had to find him interesting
for that reason. Harry intended to go to Remus if he really felt that
he needed to talk to an adult, and of course there was always the
Headmistress, if it was just something as simple as preventing
reporters from getting onto Hogwarts grounds.</p><p>He checked page 183 of
the Potions book; he and Draco had partnered up, of course, leaving
poor Blaise to pair with Padma. He saw the problem almost at once—or
well, what would be a problem for most of the students in the class
except him, Draco, and Hermione. The potion, which depended on
numerical mysticism and was supposed to make it easier to calculate
equations in one's head, required twice as much stirring as normal,
and it went in alternating directions, once clockwise, once counter,
twice clockwise, twice counter, and so on. One mistake in the count
would mess up the whole potion.</p><p>"Do you want me to
go get the ingredients?" Harry asked Draco. He could feel Snape
looking at him, and then away. Now he was prowling the back of the
classroom, pausing to check Justin's cauldron and, from the sound
of it, make a few sarcastic remarks.</p><p>"I don't think
so," said Draco.</p><p>Harry blinked. "Why
not?" Draco had an odd note in his voice, and he rose and leaned
towards Harry as if he had some great confidence to impart. Harry
watched him with a wrinkled brow. He'd apologized during breakfast,
where other people could hear him, and endured much good-natured
teasing from the others about what he might have to apologize to
Draco for. He'd made it abundantly clear, on the private moments
during the walk to Potions class, that he wasn't about to do
anything like that again. He'd already sent Hedwig with a note to
McGonagall, explaining the trick that Mulciber had pulled last year
and that he'd tried to do something about crippling Voldemort, but
been unable to.</p><p>"Because I don't
think having you that close to Snape would be a good idea right now,"
said Draco simply.</p><p>Harry blinked, smiled,
and relaxed. So it wasn't that Draco thought him in the wrong after
all. He was merely trying to protect Harry. "He's going to come
over and want to see our potion eventually, you know," he said.</p><p>"I know. But I think
we can wait for him to come to us." Draco's hand squeezed his
shoulder, and then he slipped off to the storage area to get their
ingredients. Harry started preparing the cauldron.</p><p>He was involved in
what he was doing, but he had known Snape for years now, and had had
time to get used to the feel of his magic and the weight of his eyes.
He knew long before Snape said anything that he was standing behind
his chair, watching him.</p><p>"It seems that
you're taking a long time over the cauldron, Potter," said Snape,
a neutral observation. "Odd, for someone of your skill in this
subject."</p><p>Harry readied himself.
He remembered that the worst thing he could do would be to betray
excess emotion. So long as he didn't let Snape get to him, then he
would win this strange little game they were playing. He would have
preferred it if Snape had just ignored him—he could have respected
Snape for that—but he wanted to put Harry in emotional mazes, as he
had with his odd statements about missing him in the Headmistress's
office the other day. Harry would thread the mazes and come out
again.</p><p>He turned around and
simply nodded at Snape, wearing the same face as he would have in
Transfiguration or Herbology. "Professor Snape, sir," he said. "I
know that this particular potion can stick to the sides of the
cauldron if one isn't careful, so I wanted to cast the appropriate
spells so it wouldn't." He held his hand over the inside surface
and concentrated. The metal gleamed a moment later with the sheen of
the spell settling into place. Harry thought a moment, then added one
so that the ingredients wouldn't clump, also a danger with this
potion.</p><p>"Impressive, Mr.
Potter," Snape murmured. "Five points to Slytherin."</p><p>Harry just nodded. Let
any other teacher assign him points for his House, and he would
accept them. Snape was just another teacher.</p><p>"I wonder," Snape
went on meditatively, "if other students will think to do that?"</p><p>Harry shrugged. "You
could always tell them, sir."</p><p>"Ah," said Snape,
his eyes focused intently on Harry. "But I prefer to use some
potions as a test of more than just ordinary brewing skill. They
often let me see which students of mine possess unusual intelligence
or aptitude."</p><p><em>There is no reason,
</em>Harry told himself, <em>for you to be shaking inside, </em>and so
he didn't shake. He just nodded and murmured, "That's very
interesting, sir."</p><p>He looked to the side
as Draco approached with the three different kinds of stones they
needed to crush for the potion, and smiled at him. He could feel
Snape's wondering stare on the back of his neck.</p><p><em>This isn't that
hard, </em>Harry thought, as he began to crush the first stone in his
pestle, bracing its base against the stump of his left hand. <em>Snape
makes his own rules, of course, but I can make my own, too. And I was
acting like a child yesterday. So long as I keep the sarcastic
comments and the emotional outbursts to myself, then some kind of
bond might come back sooner, because I'll convince him that I'm
not a child, and so he can't be a guardian.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry stepped out onto
the grounds after dinner and stretched his arms over his head,
yawning. It was an unexpectedly sunny day for September, and not
chill, yet. Harry couldn't think of any better day to meet outside
for the first formal assembly of their little dueling club. He was
tired of abandoned classrooms, and this would give them a chance to
discuss the meeting place and decide on a permanent one.</p><p>He walked towards the
lake, more aware of the absence at his right shoulder than he wanted
to be. Draco had excused himself from the dueling club on the grounds
that he needed to look up a few more Arithmancy calculations for the
next spell he wanted to perfect. Of course Harry hoped he had fun—and
didn't get himself trapped in a rune circle this time—but he felt
a bit lonely.</p><p><em>Stop it. You do
not.</em></p><p>He still hadn't
managed to slide his emotions all the way beneath the Occlumency
pools yet, but he could concentrate on something else, and then he
would stop feeling the way he did. Right now, he was concentrating on
the unexpectedly large number of students gathered around the lake,
some sitting, some standing, most talking quietly. They turned their
heads as he came up to stand on the fringes of the group, and Harry
shifted as he felt the intensity of their eyes.</p><p>There was an uninvited
guest, too, as Harry found out when a loud cry interrupted his first
attempt at speech. He looked up in annoyance. A white bird circled
overhead, with another mocking screech, and then settled in a tree
near the edge of the lake, fluffing its feathers at him. It was a
gull, Harry saw, with dark shoulders and rather offensively bright
eyes. It cocked its head at him and watched, then once again screamed
when he opened his mouth.</p><p>Harry shrugged at it
and went on. "All right. Most of you heard Zacharias Smith ask me
about a dueling club, and some of you have been in the one we had
last year." No more than half of the students there looked to have
been regular attendees, though, Harry thought, as he met the eyes of
people he knew only slightly or not at all. Cho Chang gave him a
reassuring smile and a little wave from the middle of the Ravenclaw
clump. After that, Harry used the trick of focusing more on those he
did know to keep himself moving forward. "And you probably heard
him ask me about offensive spells, too. I'll teach them to you."</p><p>He raised his
eyebrows, and listened to the intense gasps that came from some of
the people near the gull's tree. <em>Was that the official seat for
people who didn't think I'd dare do what Zacharias asked of me?
</em>"I'll teach them to you, <em>if</em> certain conditions are
fulfilled," Harry emphasized. "First, if you practice them on
other students outside the club and it's not a clear-cut case of
defending yourself or a professor asking you to demonstrate, then
you're out of the group. Permanently. Second, some of you will have
to get permission from your parents to learn the Dark Arts spells—"</p><p>"You can't teach
us <em>Dark </em>Arts," said a Ravenclaw girl Harry remembered
distantly. He thought he'd had some trouble with her in second
year, when she'd got upset with him for hexing one of her
Housemates. Harry winced as he remembered Tom Riddle, in his head,
turning the girl's hex back on her and sending her to the hospital
wing. Her name was Margaret, he thought, and she had an impressive
glare. "That's against the school rules."</p><p>Harry had prepared for
that. All he'd had to do was ask Hermione, and she'd gone digging
for the answer during lunch and given it to him at dinner. "Not
technically, it isn't," he said. "Or we wouldn't have been
able to learn them in Defense Against the Dark Arts last year. What
it <em>does</em> mean is that we have to keep it in the class, and it
has to be a teacher-student situation. And the parents have to agree
to let their children learn them. There's a blanket exception for
Defense, always has been. But if a student is younger than sixth
year, he or she has to have direct permission to learn them anywhere
else."</p><p>"That can't be
right." Margaret looked ready to fight it out if need be. "How
could that possibly be right? That's the kind of thing Headmaster
Dumbledore fought to stop, the learning of Dark Arts at Hogwarts."
She paused a moment later, as though she'd just realized what she'd
said, but she gave Harry a hard, challenging glare.</p><p>Harry raised his
eyebrows. "Yes, he did," he said quietly. "But he permitted
them again last year. The Headmistress told me that she would
continue that policy for as long as the war was in motion." <em>And
she isn't happy about it. </em>McGonagall had sent him a long, stiff
note that both thanked him for his warning about the Muggleborn
children and outlined exactly what she would and would not tolerate
in his little dueling club. "Things are different now. We have to
fight. And I'm going to assume that everyone here wants to learn to
fight. If you don't, you can stay out of the Dark Arts lessons."</p><p>Margaret sat down with
a huff and folded arms. Harry shook his head at her, and turned and
looked at the others. "Third, we have to have someone nearby who
can cast medical magic, just in case someone gets hurt." He looked
over his shoulder, and smiled when he saw the figure striding across
the lawn from Hogwarts. "That would be the professor who's agreed
to help supervise us, Remus Lupin."</p><p>A few of the students
shrank as Remus came up, but not many. Too many of them remembered
him as more of a Defense professor than a werewolf. Remus smiled at
them all, but saved especial smiles for Connor, who sat with
Parvati's hand tightly in his at the edge of the lake, and Harry.
Harry felt a small ball of tension uncurl in his stomach. He liked to
have an excuse to spend time with Remus, without pretending that he
needed to be cared for.</p><p>"So," Harry went
on. "For tonight, I'm just going to show you standard defensive
magic. And Remus agreed to duel me." He grinned at Remus and pulled
out his wand. He would be teaching people who used their wands, after
all.</p><p>"Duel, indeed,"
said Remus mildly, his own wand already in his grip. "I'm sure
that it will be more like a demonstration in how to lose, Harry, with
all the losing on your side." His amber eyes glowed with a relaxed
playfulness that Harry could easily see irradiating his wolf form,
too.</p><p>"Oh, you think so,
do you?" Harry asked, and then pointed his wand straight at Remus.
"<em>Tarantallegra!</em>"</p><p>Remus had a Shield
Charm up before the spell was more than half out of Harry's mouth,
using it nonverbally. Several of the students who hadn't yet
learned nonverbal magic gasped. Harry grinned as his own hex came
right back at him, and held out his stump, around which he'd cast
<em>Haurio</em>, letting everyone see and hear him doing it. The small
jade-green shield ate the hex, and Harry took a moment to explain,
vaguely aware of Remus circling around him, but not thinking he'd
do anything while Harry was giving a vital lesson to the others.</p><p>"The difference
between the Absorption Charm and the Shield Charm is how much you
want to wound the people around you," he said. "<em>Protego</em>
bounces the spell right back at the caster. But the Absorption Charm
eats them. That means that you don't have the spell to reflect
back, of course, but when you're trying not to hurt a friend on the
battlefield, it's the better choice."</p><p>Remus abruptly spoke
from the side. "<em>Pedica!</em>"</p><p>Harry found himself
trying to fight his limbs free of an invisible, snapping, flailing
net, which was just as determined to snare and hold him. The Snare
Spell did that, fiercer and nastier than any Body-Bind, and
especially useful with holding a moving opponent; it would chase
someone even if he moved away from the site of the spell.</p><p><em>Remus means it,
then. </em>The thought made gladness grow in Harry. He could use a
little exercise.</p><p>He thought <em>Finite
Incantatem!</em> At the same time, he cast, "<em>Clangor incommodus!</em>"</p><p>Remus promptly winced
and clapped his hands over his ears. They would be buzzing and
ringing, Harry knew, probably with a sound of many bells. And since
Remus had a werewolf's hearing, they would bother him even more
than an ordinary wizard. It was a wonder that he managed to cast the
next spell at all.</p><p>"<em>Stupefy!</em>"</p><p>A wonder, but not a
wonderful spell, Harry thought as he rolled away from it. Then,
because Remus obviously hadn't managed to shake off the sound yet,
and he wanted to show the other students how easy it was to
incapacitate someone with a relatively simple spell, he chose
variations of the <em>Clangor incommodus</em> spell, targeting Remus's
eyes and nose.</p><p>Remus gave a pained
sound when the spells took effect, doubtless seeing—because Harry
had wanted it for him—dozens of disagreeable little flies and
smelling the reek of carrion. Harry took the time to add in another
explanation around his panting.</p><p>"Even though the
spells are minor, each one piles another distraction on him that he
has to deal with as he tries to cast the <em>Finite</em> to end them.
And, of course, each one needs a new spell to get rid of it—"</p><p>"<em>Finite
Incantatem!</em>"</p><p>Remus cast so fiercely
that Harry suspected he was fully recovered. He started moving at
once, hoping a few of the students would take lessons from the way he
kept his head up and his feet never in the same place for long, but
so occupied and so happy that he didn't much care if they paid
attention or not. He could always explain things again later. This
was a good beginning for their club, anyway. Nothing like a practical
demonstration.</p><p>Remus narrowed his
eyes, and Harry knew his next spell would be nonverbal. He began
whispering <em>Protego</em> over and over under his breath,
concentrating the Shield Charms around the silver bracelet with the
Malfoy and Black family mottos united that he wore on his right arm.</p><p>Remus's spell came
flying at him, a dark green ray that signaled a combination Harry had
heard of Aurors using. It would both knock him unconscious and tie
him up with ropes that no blade could cut.</p><p>If it hit, of course.</p><p>Harry lifted his arm,
and the hex slammed into the combined Shield Charms on his bracelet.
For a moment, the green light clung, shimmering, as if it would force
its way through after all; it was a powerful spell, and Remus had
doubtless been annoyed when he cast it.</p><p>Then it turned around
and flew back at Remus, who, a moment later, was stunned and tied up,
the ropes binding his arms together behind his back and his legs out
in front of him. Harry heard a few students gasping, others laughing
or clapping, but most of them just stared in stunned silence.</p><p>Harry turned around
and bowed his head. "Another useful defense is nested Shield
Charms," he said casually. "They'll provide more strength and
protection, even against really nasty hexes and Dark Arts, than just
one will. Of course, you've got to have the time to cast them, and
you have to be powerful to cast and maintain several in a row.
Focusing them on an object helps." He displayed the bracelet, and
thought, <em>Weaving them in between isolation wards at your old
abandoned house works, too.</em></p><p>"I want to know how
to do that," Hermione demanded. "I've never heard of it."</p><p>Harry glanced at poor
Remus. "Let me get Professor Lupin revived first, and then I'll
teach you all you like," he said, and concentrated on making the
ropes vanish and Remus return to consciousness. Remus was properly
embarrassed about it all, but held no grudge, and settled down to
working with the students who wanted to try the Absorption Charm.
Harry kept an eye on them, and was satisfied that even those who
first stared at Remus and trembled soon warmed up to him.</p><p>He kept making circles
of the group, adjusting dueling partners when one of the pair got the
spell right away or was too obviously powerful, patiently coaching
Neville not to stutter on the <em>Protego</em> incantation, reminding
two third-years who wanted to learn Dark Arts that he needed their
parents' permission. It was on his fourth or fifth circle that he
became aware of someone near the other side of the lake, watching,
and turned to look.</p><p>He scowled when he saw
Snape, and turned away. <em>He doesn't need to watch. I'm not
going to get myself killed, not with Remus here. And he should go
talk to Pansy, anyway. She needs his help, and she'd talk to him,
since he's Head of Slytherin House.</em></p><p><em>I think I'll
suggest that to him when we have to go inside, in fact.</em></p><p>Harry would have felt
better about his little joke if the speed with which darkness fell
hadn't reminded him of the nearness of the autumnal equinox, and
the attack that Voldemort intended to launch then.</p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>Entertaining</em>,
Honoria Pemberley decided, stretching out her wings and shaking them
once as she saw the dueling club breaking up to go back inside
Hogwarts. <em>Our little leader is a good teacher, too.</em></p><p>She'd carefully
watched everything from the time she got there in her gull form—well,
at least from the time she'd stopped deciding it was fun to
interrupt Harry as he talked. Yes, he was a leader. He was alert
enough to know when his opponent was going to cast a nonverbal spell,
and to prepare an all-purpose defense against it. He faced and met
challenges head-on. And even his very interesting scowl at the
Potions Master didn't interrupt his pace or his talk; Harry's
voice was still as low and placid, his stride as firm, as before. He
really did like helping others, Honoria thought, as she saw him
absorbed in the teaching. He went outside himself, forgot whatever
troubles plagued him, and became more interested in others' efforts
than Honoria had managed to be even when she was a student.</p><p>She wondered if that
was such a good thing or not, then clacked her break. <em>Tybalt and
John and I will just watch out for him if he can't watch out for
himself.</em></p><p>She took off across
the lake, debating her course as she went. Shoulder or hair? Shoulder
or hair?</p><p>In the end, the wind
made the decision for her as she passed above the Potions Master and
lifted her tail. The white splatter she meant to hit his hair blew
sideways and struck the shoulder of his robes instead. Snape reared
back, glaring, and pointed his wand at her, but Honoria was already
out of reach, cackling the gull-laughter she knew most people
despised.</p><p><em>That's for too
many Potions exams that you marked down, </em>she thought, as she
wheeled home, <em>as well as for whatever upset you've caused our
beloved and glorious leader.</em></p><p>She couldn't wait to
get home and contact Tybalt. He would wonder how she got onto
Hogwarts grounds and stayed there so undetected.</p><p>Honoria would smile,
and smile, and never tell.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 25*: Like a Very Chiron</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>I won't be updating tomorrow, but I'll be back Saturday/Sunday (depending on what part of the world you live in).</p><p><strong>Chapter Twenty: Like a Very Chiron</strong></p><p>Harry could not say
how relieved he was when Acies finally swept into the Defense
classroom. He was sure that these mixed classes of McGonagall's
were a good idea. He could cling to that in the abstract, and, of
course, he could always take comfort in the fact that there were a
few other Slytherins with him; McGonagall seemed to have arranged
things so that Harry always attended class with at least two of his
yearmates.</p><p>But for him
personally, most of the classes were a stew of violent emotion. There
were always people with pity on their faces. There were a few people
who asked him each time why he had accused Dumbledore of child abuse,
why it couldn't have been handled more quietly, and their numbers
were growing. There were those who grumbled and muttered and
questioned why Harry himself appeared to have been so instrumental in
the Dark Lord's return, and Harry thought he could almost see their
emotions spreading from one to another like a disease. He would have
thought it was a spell, but no spell he knew of answered the
description of this.</p><p>He put most of the
emotions down to his oversensitivity, which thought any mutter lately
had to do with him, and did his best to relax and calm himself. But
Defense, he knew, was going to be particularly bad, and it was only
the first class they'd had. Margaret from Ravenclaw was in that
class, and Millicent and Pansy, but not Draco. Margaret was stirring
up suspicion of him, currently, by telling others that Harry intended
to teach Dark Arts in the meetings of the dueling club, and Pansy was
a cold stiff presence at his side.</p><p>Harry could feel
himself relax when Acies walked through the door. She was still
wearing the pale, gown-like robes she had since the first day at
school, but this time, Harry could see that the sleeves were tipped
with green, a Slytherin color. He frowned, wondering how many people
would note the subtle symbolism, both of the hue and of the two
colors working together. Together, they signaled the end of winter
and the coming of spring.</p><p><em>Never mind that
this is entirely the wrong season of the year to be wearing them,
</em>Harry thought, and lifted his eyes to Acies's face. For just a
moment, her gaze met his—not enough to flash the wild power he knew
was in it down his throat. Instead, Acies turned away and paced to
the front of the room. Most of the students were silent, watching
her. Harry knew they were curious about this Professor Merryweather.
The reports coming out of the other classes had been strangely mixed.
Some of them liked her, and some of them were terrified.</p><p>"I will ask you to
tell me," Acies said abruptly, voice breaking the silence with a
low hiss, "what you know of the nature of sacrifice."</p><p>Harry told himself
that most heads did <em>not</em> turn to look at him. That was just his
oversensitivity at work again.</p><p>Pansy clasped his arm.
Harry leaned towards her, and she said into his ear, "I wish you to
tell the professor that I know sacrifice very well. It is at the core
of the necromantic arts. Without giving up our ability to speak, and
our names, and our connections with the outside world, we would not
gain the privilege and honor of speaking with the dead." She
paused, with a slight sneer. "Make sure that she knows the answer
comes from me."</p><p>Harry nodded, and then
turned towards Acies and raised his hand. More people stared. Harry
ignored that, and concentrated on not looking Acies too directly in
the face when she called on him, relating what Pansy had said word
for word.</p><p>"Three points to
Slytherin," said Acies, and that was another thing they had heard
about her, Harry remembered, that she always gave points in threes.
"Ask Miss Parkinson if she knows <em>why</em> giving up these
particular sacrifices is so powerful, Mr. Potter."</p><p>Pansy was ready with
the answer when Harry turned to her. "Because they're things that
normal people can't do, and necromancers have to give up being
normal people."</p><p>Acies just shook her
head when Harry repeated that, though. "No. Any sacrifice would do.
These happen to be the ones that the studies demand, and have
demanded over long years, so that they are hallowed by tradition. But
the most important nature of the sacrifices, one way to separate them
from what the Dark Lord did in cutting Mr. Potter's hand off, is
their willingness. A willing sacrifice is always more powerful."</p><p>Harry flushed as more
people turned to look at him, but kept his head high. He'd been the
one who chose not to wear a glamour.</p><p>And what Acies was
saying made sense, and was ancient magical theory. A shame so many
people, even Margaret from Ravenclaw, were scrambling to write it
down as if it were new, he thought.</p><p>"A life laid down,"
Acies said, pacing back and forth in front of the class with a swirl
of her robes, "a limb cut off willingly, a privilege yielded
without grumbling, forms the corner and the core of all sacrifices
that most wizards trust. Without that corner and that core, sacrifice
is usually seen as evil, or, at most, dubious magic. What can be done
with blood and flesh and other things not given willingly? A great
deal, but not as much as can be done with that yielded. The wizard's
will adds its own sanction to the spell or the potion or the ritual
performed with that willing sacrifice." Her eyes lingered on
Harry's face for a moment. "The one the sacrifice is performed
for grows more willing himself, more able, more powerful. Perhaps he
will even be able to survive whatever storm comes after that
yielding."</p><p>Harry's heart was
beating oddly. Though he had lived with sacrifice all his life, he
hadn't thought about that particular aspect in any depth, no more
than he thought about making wands because he carried one. He
wondered, in a sudden, searing realization, if Sirius's and
Sylarana's willingly given lives had been one reason he was able to
fight and defeat Voldemort after they died.</p><p>"I want you, all of
you," said Acies, "to think about what you have given up
yourself, and whether it was willing or not. Make me a list." She
drew a parchment from no place Harry could see, perhaps one of the
long sleeves, and slammed it down in the middle of the table before
her. "Tell me <em>now.</em>"</p><p>More people scrambled
for quills, Harry among them. He braced the paper with the stump of
his left hand and began to write. Some of them, like his hand and the
loss of time to help other people, were easy.</p><p>Others, he had to
think about. Was it really a sacrifice, for example, what he had done
for Connor? Sometimes it seemed that way, and sometimes it seemed as
though it could not have been because he'd been tricked into it,
not allowed to truly make up his mind about what he wanted to yield
to help his brother. But that would just be an unwilling sacrifice,
he supposed. He bit his lip and wrote.</p><p>"Read your list
aloud to me," said Acies after about five minutes, and pointed a
finger at the back of the classroom. "You."</p><p>Harry turned, and was
distantly amused to see that Acies had called on Margaret. She
flushed and started to read in a mumble, but Acies cut her off.
"Stand and read in a loud, clear voice," she said. "I will not
have you crouch in a corner and talk as if you are ashamed. This
class is not the place for anyone ashamed of what they are. You have
made sacrifices, taken from you or willingly laid down. We are going
to talk about them in a spirit of defiance and pride."</p><p>Sidelong glances
towards Professor Merryweather were becoming more and more frequent.
Harry could see now why everyone, from the sixth-year students to the
first-years, had such a mixed opinion of her. Some would regard her
with awe. Some would think she wasn't being serious and would look
for the joke, only to realize slowly that there wasn't one.</p><p>Margaret coughed, and
stood. She began to read out an ordinary litany of parents' time
surrendered to younger siblings, toys broken or lost, privileges
revoked when she'd become sulky. Harry tried to listen, but most of
his attention was on Acies, standing with her hands behind her back
like a soldier.</p><p>Then Margaret read
out, "And a day's time of study and classes lost in my second
year, because Potter cast my hex back at me, and sent me to the
hospital wing." She lowered her list and scowled at Harry.</p><p>Harry looked back at
her. He didn't know what to say. But then, lately, that wasn't an
uncommon occurrence. With Snape and with Draco, he didn't know what
to say, ether, and as he watched McGonagall's face grow grimmer
over breakfast and Fawkes scolded him for his foolishness in entering
Voldemort's mind every day, he felt increasingly lost.</p><p>"Mr. Potter?"</p><p>Harry blinked and
glanced over at Acies. "Yes, Professor Merryweather?" He was glad
that he'd practiced her name, or he would probably have called her
Professor Lestrange without thought. It wasn't every Light witch
that could look that commanding.</p><p>"What Miss Parsons
says," said Acies implacably. "Is it true? Did you cause her to
lose a day of her time in the hospital wing?"</p><p>Harry was grateful
just to be able to say a solid, "Yes," without wavering. That
part of it was objective fact, and most people knew it, though right
now they were murmuring as if the reminder could not have come at a
worse—or better—time. He waited, never looking away from Acies,
even to meet Margaret's glare.</p><p>For a moment, he
caught a glimpse of dragon. Then Acies looked back at Margaret, and
asked, "And what were your motives for doing so, Mr. Potter?"</p><p><em>Here's the tricky
part. </em>But Harry knew that if he lied now, or even said anything
less evil than the truth, no one would believe him. And even after
just a week, he was sick of drifting frantically among the shards of
his emotions and wondering what to say. Everyone—Draco, Snape,
Remus, Argutus, Fawkes, Pansy, Regulus—advised something different,
told him that <em>I'm sorry</em> wasn't enough but wanted it said,
or desired something from him that Harry didn't know how to give,
mostly Snape. Harry had kept this weakness quiet, since every time he
did reach out, he got all those contradictory answers.</p><p>"At the time, I was
possessed," he said quietly. "That was the year several students
were paralyzed and placed in the hospital wing. For the first part of
the year, I carried the possessor, Tom Riddle, in my head. He was the
one who turned the hex. I didn't know how to do it."</p><p>The class buzzed and
sang. Harry sat still and watched Acies's eyes.</p><p>"<em>Liar</em>,"
said Margaret loudly, stirring a bit of anger in Harry. He had spoken
the truth. What did she want or expect him to say? That he'd hated
her personally, enough to want to hex her into pain? "You don't
need another presence in your head to want to do that," she
continued. "You carry enough evil to do it all on your own."</p><p>Harry wondered if he
should say something in response to that—both Millicent and Pansy
were staring at him as if he should—but Acies got to it first, as
she swung her head crisply around to face Margaret.</p><p>"You cannot lie to
me," she said. "None of you can lie to me. My eyes see truth. I
am named for insight, keenness of mind. And I know that you do not
believe what you are saying right now, Miss Parsons. I see the lie
resting in your mind, the frightened worm crouching behind your eyes.
You heard the rumors of possession later in the year, and believed
them.</p><p>"Even as Mr. Potter
should respect your sacrifice, and know what he cost other people
around him, you should respect his, and know what evil he was
condemned to carry in his head. Making a sacrifice does not exempt
you from acknowledging that other people have done the same." Acies
held her hand above her head, and her fingers began moving oddly, as
though something were trapped in her palm. Harry saw a feathered head
project above her knuckles a moment later, and then a green bird was
perched there, a bird whose feathers, if you looked at them too
closely, resembled scales. It had a blue crest of feathers, which it
laid back as it screamed at the startled students, and brilliant red
eyes, mad in the way that only a bird's eyes could be mad. It took
off and fluttered towards the ceiling of the room, not distracting
attention from Acies's words but seeming to draw the students back
towards them.</p><p>"I created that bird
from my magic. If any of you were to destroy it now, you would be
wasting my sacrifice and not respecting it.</p><p>"This is what we are
prone to forget. As we move through the world, caught up in what we
have given and will give, we forget that others have made sacrifices
similar to ours, sometimes larger, sometimes more willing. We
compare, and always find ourselves in the favored positions, those
who have given the most and deserve to be treated with the most
respect. Or we degrade ourselves, and say that others have given
more, but imagine that some reward for the degradation still awaits
us. We will show them, someday. Someday, the people we gave up the
sacrifices for will turn to us with tears and love in their eyes. The
idea of future reward makes far too many gifts less valuable than
they should be.</p><p>"Remembering that
sacrifice lies everywhere, threaded and torn through every soul, and
forgetting to compare, is what I will teach you this term."</p><p>The green bird dropped
down from the ceiling and circled Acies's head. She lifted up her
arms. For a moment, just a moment, Harry had the impression that the
shadow of enormous wings was passing over him, even though he could
not actually see it. He saw the way Acies looked at the bird, and
knew one of her sacrifices, at that moment, as surely as if she had
told him.</p><p>Acies carried part of
a dragon within her, and with that, she had given up part of what it
meant to be human.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
Awe, an emotion he hadn't felt in far too long a time, was beating
in his ears like a drum. He had been lifted and transported out of
himself, far away from the confusing, dizzying assault of emotions,
and he had badly needed it. For a moment, he thought he could catch a
glimpse of the gifts and the sacrifices around him, and he was filled
with wonder.</p><p>"On Thursday,"
said Acies, "I will begin to teach you the meaning of sacrificial
ethics, and how easily they can be twisted, and what the Dark Arts do
to those who give up too much of themselves. Class dismissed."</p><p>Harry shook his head
and slowly stood, still caught in a waking dream. Thus, it did not
seem strange when Millicent, whom he'd asked to be his delegate to
the centaurs last year, leaned over to him and whispered, "Potter,
one of the centaurs contacted me this morning. He wants you to meet
with him in the Forbidden Forest at sunset tonight. His name is
Firenze."</p><p>"I know him,"
Harry said, and felt his heart pick up the pace, bounding,
quickening. He did not know what the centaurs wanted, but at the
moment, he felt more bound to them than he had in a long time—and
with no evil, wizard-planted web, either, but with the common
interest he'd once told the Seer Vera he felt. The <em>wonder</em>,
that other people existed in the world and were what they were, beat
in his throat like a second pulse.</p><p>On the way out of the
classroom, he glanced at Acies. She had the green bird in her hands,
and was staring at it. She smelled of smoke and fire, and one of her
sleeves was partially singed away.</p><p>Harry smiled slightly.
He suspected that a mixed report of this class would spread around,
too.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry walked calmly
through the edge of the Forest, Draco at his side. He'd told Draco
what he intended to do at sunset, and asked if he wanted to come with
him. Draco had chosen to do so at once, though scolding Harry, all
the while, about taking another potentially stupid risk.</p><p>The words rolled off
Harry as they would not have only a few hours earlier. He was
remembering Draco's own sacrifices, the danger he'd put him in by
going into Voldemort's mind a week ago, and feeling his affection
surge, keen and strong as sunlight on the waves. <em>That</em> was the
best reason to avoid taking that kind of risk. Not because someone
else would be angry at him if he did something stupid, but because he
knew it would mark and endanger another person in a way that Harry
didn't want him marked and endangered. Add that it was Draco, and
Harry wanted him to have even more freedom and choice than he might
want for others, and Harry knew, with a quiet strength that impressed
him, that that kind of risk would not be happening again.</p><p>The steady beat of
hooves made Harry lift his head from the path of crumpled, faded
leaves at his feet. The centaur Firenze stood in front of them, tail
swishing slightly. He had a palomino body and blue eyes that marked
and pierced Harry from where he stood. Harry stared back, and felt
the double heartbeat of anticipation and wonder pick up in him.</p><p>"Harry Potter,"
said Firenze. "The stars are bright tonight, and we have found how
to lift our web."</p><p>Harry had suspected
something like this when Firenze took the trouble to notify
Millicent. He didn't shout out objections, like the one Scrimgeour
had given him, about the centaurs raping people if they were freed.
This was too sacred for that. He just nodded.</p><p>"Show me," he
said.</p><p>Firenze reared,
planting his hooves solidly when he came down, and then wheeled and
trotted into the Forest. Harry followed, feeling Draco, behind him,
reach out and place a hand on the small of his back, much the way he
had done when escorting him towards the dungeons last week. He smiled
slightly and leaned into the pressure, but kept his eyes always
ahead, on Firenze's swishing, pale tail.</p><p>They turned away from
the parts of the Forest that Harry was familiar with—the clearing
where he had once dueled Voldemort, the bend in the path where he had
seen Quirrell drinking unicorn's blood, the hill where rocks like a
gallows awaited. They walked for a long time, long enough that
darkness fell and Harry called <em>Lumos</em> into being on the end of
his wand. Draco kept muttering words, but they were low enough under
his breath that Harry thought he was frightened.</p><p>He didn't turn and
reassure him, though. Draco wouldn't want this kind of fear
acknowledged.</p><p>At last, the trail
dipped violently, and Harry realized they were heading into a wide
hollow, on a considerably lower level than the rest of the Forest.
Draco stumbled. Harry reached back, gripping his arm and holding him
upright, even as he stared, trying to make out the dimensions of the
place they'd come into.</p><p>The sides of it were
stone, the tree roots running out about halfway down the wall. The
more he looked, the more Harry thought those stones, though they
looked natural, had still been cut and fitted into place. They shone
fiercely, and here and there a rippling shadow like a four-legged
shape slid across them and was gone. The path down into the made
valley was also meant for a being with four legs and not two, Harry
thought, as they carefully negotiated it. Draco had drawn his wand,
but luckily wasn't aiming it at anything.</p><p>Firenze waited for
them at the bottom of the trail. His hooves were planted deeply in
lush grass that Harry could smell summer leaking from. He paused and
looked up at Firenze in question.</p><p>"We were given this
place," said Firenze, his voice seeming to echo from the stones.
"We were not meant to stray from here. It is summer here, and there
are enchanting sounds and sights that were supposed to contribute to
keeping us prisoner." He reared, and he did not look at all like a
horse—or, if he did, Harry thought, it was a warhorse, trained to
bite and kick and trample, as dangerous as its rider. "We have not
stayed here, but we find ourselves drawn back. That ends tonight."
He walked towards the center of the valley.</p><p>Harry could sense the
glamours trailing them as they followed. Glimpses of indescribable
beauty appeared and brushed against his face—seas, high and lonely
deserts, hills shining with rain. Draco's pace slackened once or
twice, but Harry always pulled gently and got him moving again. Draco
muttered each time, to say that he hadn't been fooled and was
coming, just a minute.</p><p>Something awaited them
in the middle of the valley. Harry studied it as they drew nearer,
but only when they were a foot or two away from it did all the
impressions seem to rush together and show him what it was at once.</p><p>A vaguely familiar
chestnut centaur was kneeling between two upright stones, his
forelegs folded under his chest. Ropes held up his arms and tied them
to the stones. Harry remembered the noose that the centaurs had used
on Draco that first year, and suspected that this was more of the
same stuff. Above the stones, from one to the other, ran a metal
crossbar, and more ropes extended from it, lashed around the
centaur's hind legs, which were splayed behind him.</p><p>The centaur glanced
up. Harry struggled to recall the name that belonged with those dark
hair and blackberry eyes, and finally managed to say, "Coran."</p><p>"The same," said
Coran. "You have come, <em>vates</em>, in sight of the stars and in
sight of the stones."</p><p>The moment he finished
speaking, a kind of magic Harry had never felt before sang out from
the rocks. Harry shivered. This was not precisely music, but stabbing
spikes of sound that drove in through his eyes and ears both and made
the teeth ring in his head, shrill and alien as the—</p><p>As the tap of hooves
on metal.</p><p>Harry turned his head
to the side as similar sounds answered the music of the magic.
Centaurs were coming out of the trees, each one wearing a steel drum
on a strap around his neck. The strap was long enough to let the
instrument dangle nearly to the level of his hooves, and so each one
would advance a step, then curl up one foreleg and bring it down on
the drum's surface, then advance another step. The magic fed from
the sounds, and Harry's breath grew short as the power dizzied him.</p><p>"What the hell is
going on?" Draco whispered.</p><p>"The breaking of our
web," said Firenze, hearing and answering him. He gestured to the
bound and helpless Coran. "We have looked at our web, and we know
what the power of a willing sacrifice can do. We wish to alter our
nature. When we are no longer a danger to others, then we can be
free, and we will harm no one." For a moment, he turned his head,
his blue eyes catching Harry's. "The <em>vates</em> will no longer
hesitate for fear of our committing rape."</p><p>"I would fear to set
you free when such freedom seems a submission to the wizards who
bound you, though," said Harry quietly. "If you change what you
are, then will they not have won?"</p><p>"We were bound long,
long ago," said Firenze in return, even as the centaurs halted and
there came an end to the painful drumbeats, though not the piercing,
sticking sensation of the magic. "We cannot remember precisely what
we were when free. Freedom alone is what remains in our memories, as
a dream hungered and hoped for and sent from the stars. We have
changed, Harry Potter, <em>vates.</em> We know what we are now, and
what we are would not wish to rape. We know only that we would, set
free. And so long as you fear that would happen, you will not break
our net."</p><p>Harry had to nod. That
much was true. He would not impinge on the free will and safety of
others by simply snapping the centaurs' web when he knew the
consequences that followed would be his fault.</p><p>"So we have chosen,"
said Firenze. "Legend after legend, across the centuries, bespeaks
the power of sacrifice. And one of the legends bespeaks more. There
was a centaur named Chiron, it is said—almost alone among the
centaurs of Greece, wise and kind, while the others were drunkards
and rapists." Harry darted a quick glance at Firenze's face, but
it was blank, and his voice as he spoke was calm. "And he was
immortal, and a tutor of heroes. But he took a wound at the hands of
Heracles, and because he could not die, he suffered from it
endlessly. In the end, he sacrificed his immortality and earned peace
from his pain—but he used the sacrifice to free Prometheus the
bound and suffering, to insure that someone else could continue in
painless life."</p><p>Firenze slammed a hoof
into the earth. "So says that legend. Other legends speak of
different motives for Chiron, and even immortality coming to him
after death. But we are not immortal, and we choose to take this
legend as our inspiration.. We are centaurs, we wish to be free, and
we have chosen to change ourselves to become like Chiron. Every one
of us has freely consented." He turned his head again, and his eyes
were fiercer and brighter than Harry had ever seen them. "That
consent is part of the sacrifice, that we give up part of what we
were to transform ourselves into something new. And the other part of
it is a willing death, and a willing hand to take that life." He
was staring at Harry without blinking now.</p><p>Harry swallowed. "You
want me to kill Coran," he said, not making it a question.</p><p>"You <em>can't</em>
do that," said Draco angrily, from behind his shoulder. "You
can't make him do that."</p><p>"No," said
Firenze. "No one can make a <em>vates</em> do anything, or he becomes
less than a <em>vates.</em> We can but ask."</p><p>Harry studied the
centaur's face, aware of Draco taking furious breaths behind him,
and his own emotions, a boiling mixture. He wondered how long it had
taken the centaurs to decide this, and Coran to come to the notion of
sacrificing his life. He had no doubt they were telling the truth,
though. If they were not, then the magic would fail. Something like
this <em>had</em> to be willing. Acies was perfectly right. Willing
sacrifices raised the power of the spell. Conceivably, someone could
take Coran's blood against his will and attempt the transformation,
but the ritual would be much weaker.</p><p>So, now, what they
waited on was <em>his</em> consent.</p><p>Harry looked at Coran.
He had not known him very well. He hated the thought of killing. He
hated the thought that his hand would take a life even in war, which
was the reason he had tried not to fight any of the Death Eaters but
Voldemort with lethal force. And perhaps if he had never killed at
all, he would have found this impossible.</p><p>As it was, he had no
innocence to lose. And he knew what murder looked like. Murder had
stared at him with bulging eyes as shards of silver sliced his throat
open, and broken apart in a rain of ashes over the lake.</p><p>This was not murder.
This was a task that they were asking him to fulfill.</p><p>Acies's words about
respecting sacrifice rang in his head, and Harry nodded. "Tell me
what I must do," he said, bringing his eyes back to Firenze's.</p><p>Draco grabbed his
shoulder and spun him around. "Harry," he whispered. "You
can't. It'll destroy you." His face was pale and strained. "I
ought to stun you and drag you back to Hogwarts."</p><p>"Draco, you wouldn't
get out of here alive if you did that," said Harry, knowing he
spoke the truth. The centaurs had been ready to hang Draco in first
year to test Harry. They would not kill out of malice, but they would
bring about the death of anyone who interfered in this ritual,
because it was too sacred to be disturbed. "And I want to do it."</p><p>"<em>Why</em>, Harry,
for Merlin's sake?"</p><p>Harry found himself
smiling. He thought it must be an odd smile, from the way Draco
stared at him. He didn't care. "Because I respect them," he
said. "And I honor them, and I can only imagine the honor they're
doing me, the only wizard they felt able to call on for help." He
gentled his voice when he saw the frantic concern in Draco's eyes.
For the first time in a week, the lingering remnants of anger had
come down from between them, and Harry knew that Draco was purely
worried for him. It felt, sneakily, wonderful. "I promise that I'll
be all right, Draco. I wouldn't do this if I thought it could
destroy me."</p><p>"You tend to
overestimate what you think you can bear, Harry." Draco's hand
settled on his shoulder again. "Please, don't do this."</p><p>Harry raised his
eyebrows. "That's true, Draco, but in this case, they're also
making sacrifices, ones that are dependent on and entwined with the
ones that I make. I won't fail them."</p><p>Draco clenched his
wand, and Harry could see the notion of interfering flicker across
his face. Then he looked around at the centaurs, and closed his eyes
and gave a little grimace.</p><p>"Promise me that
you'll pull out of there if you think you're faltering," he
whispered.</p><p>"I would have to,"
said Harry, and reached up to kiss his forehead. "I wouldn't have
a choice. That would just waste Coran's life and their commitment."</p><p>Draco nodded, but
turned his head aside as Harry walked towards the stones, as if he
couldn't watch. Harry understood that. He knelt down in front of
Coran, facing him, according to Firenze's soft instructions.</p><p>Coran looked back at
him. He was not quite calm, the white of his eyes standing out like a
horse's, but he had an expression of fierce determination on his
face. Harry felt near helpless with admiration.</p><p>"Here is the blade."</p><p>Firenze gave Harry a
knife. Harry moved it through a patch of moonlight, and blinked as it
seemed to disappear. Then it reappeared again when he held it towards
Coran, a thin edge of blue-silver. Made of light, he thought. Could a
blade made of light hurt someone?</p><p>Then he thought of
sunshine focused through a prism, and how it could burn, and nodded.
<em>It can if it's intense enough.</em></p><p>"First you must cut
a lock of his hair," said Firenze. "It was a custom of mourning,
to cut the hair. It says farewell to the past, and what we have been.
Cut by your hand, taken from his head, symbolizing our decision, it
binds all three of the sacrifices undertaken this day." He was
chanting the words by the end, and when he stopped, the tapping of
the hooves on the metal drums began again.</p><p>Harry nodded, then
reached up, bracing his stump against Coran's forehead, to cut the
nearest dark lock. The knife severed it almost before he knew what
was happening, and it fell into the heel of his hand as he tilted it
hastily to catch the slight weight.</p><p>It should have been
slight weight, at least. Harry gasped. The lock felt like a stone
instead, weighing his hand down, moving it towards the center of the
world. He knelt again, and felt the air thicken, the magic dancing
around him like a wind, like a storm. The only sensation he could
compare it to was that of a prophecy coming true.</p><p>"The hair is taken,"
Firenze intoned. "It must be placed into the mouth of the
sacrifice."</p><p>Harry stood up. Coran
had his mouth open. Harry gently placed the piece of hair between his
teeth, and Coran closed his lips and held on.</p><p>"We do this in
memory of Chiron," Firenze chanted. "And as he was a healer in
life, he dealt with blood, and he bled before he could die. Take the
blood of the sacrifice from the right shoulder, where we believe
Chiron was wounded."</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath, and then turned and sliced the knife across Coran's
shoulder. He winced at the first sight of the blood, but forced
himself to glance at Firenze, who had trotted forward to stand beside
him. Firenze's gaze was ancient, cold, emotionless as the stars
themselves, looking from above.</p><p>"Smear your hand
with the blood," he told Harry, "and anoint his throat."</p><p>Harry obeyed, curling
his fingers awkwardly to keep from dropping the knife. The blood felt
odd, warmer on his hand than it should have. He found Coran looking
at him as he smeared it into place, and he stared back, wondering all
the while what kind of life the young centaur had had. What had made
him decide to do this? Love for what his people could be? Desire for
freedom? Because he could do nothing else?</p><p>Harry was never going
to know, and that increased his awe and his sorrow, so that they bled
into and fed off each other, and increased his determination to do
this right.</p><p>The magic closed in
with a roll when Harry finished smearing all the blood. Now all Harry
could see was himself, Coran, the device of stones and rope that
bound Coran, and Firenze.</p><p>"We do this in
memory of Chiron," Firenze repeated. "And now the hair is placed
in the sacrifice's mouth, and the blood is smeared upon the
sacrifice's throat. Coran, whose very name resembles Chiron's,
has given his life. We have given our will." The pressure of the
magic grew so tight that Harry could hardly breathe. "And the <em>vates</em>
gives his consent."</p><p>"I do," said
Harry, unsure if he should speak, but finding the words pulled from
him.</p><p>"Then cut the
sacrifice's throat," Firenze whispered. "Follow the path of the
blood."</p><p>Harry shivered, and
stood to his full height. Even with Coran kneeling, it still wasn't
easy to reach his throat. Harry wished he was taller, and then felt
an odd spasm of amusement. This was certainly the strangest reason he
would ever have to wish that he had grown already, he thought.</p><p>He let his breath rush
in and out of his lungs, and listened to Coran's breathing, and
recalled Acies's words. <em>As we move through the world, caught up
in what we have given and will give, we forget that others have made
sacrifices similar to ours, sometimes larger, sometimes more willing.</em></p><p>Coran's sacrifice
was willing. Harry had to trust that, and to think that there was no
reason he would try to trick Harry, and the same thing with the
centaurs' giving their consent to this.</p><p>Wonder
made him squeeze his eyes shut. When all that had been given, <em>dare</em>
he falter now and refuse to do his part, or claim that he could find
a better way of doing things? He had to recognize his limitations
sometimes, had to yield his judgment to the will of others sometimes.</p><p>He reached up, and
Coran tilted back his head, showing the path of the blood clearly in
the strange, intense, limited light they were enclosed within.
Luckily, the path of the smear included his jugular vein.</p><p>Harry took a last deep
breath, feeling as if he were drawing it for both of them, and then
sliced along the path.</p><p>Blood rushed forward.</p><p>The life flickered
once in Coran's blackberry eyes, but the intensity never ended
until he did. Then his head dropped forward, holding the sliced
throat.</p><p>Silence rushed over
them.</p><p>Harry found himself
utterly alone. Darkness was above him, and darkness below, and clouds
pressed in on his ears and his chest and his heart. The knife had
slipped from his fingers; he did not know where it had gone. Above
him, when he tilted his head back, he saw the stars gleaming, in the
image of a centaur with something in his arms.</p><p><em>Centaurus, </em>he
thought, distantly. <em>The constellation Chiron was made into.</em></p><p>The darkness and
silence broke apart, and noise and light returned with a crash.</p><p>Harry cried out as he
felt the magic snap past him like a newly released flood. Part of it
<em>came</em> from him, he thought, fueled by his will, and another
part from the body of Coran hanging by its ropes, and another part
from the centaurs grouped in the clearing. It slammed together, and
leaped and cut through itself like foaming waves, and then it turned
and dug into the centaurs.</p><p>Harry could feel the
emotion propelling the rush: stern and unrelenting joy. He drew in
breath that was hurried and frenzied, both because he could not take
in enough of air that had joy, and not wind, as its supreme element,
and because the magic continued to draw ruthlessly from him. He had
promised to this, committed to this, and so had Coran, and so had the
centaurs.</p><p>Made threefold, given
three times over, this was not a flow of will that could be stopped
or turned aside.</p><p>Harry felt the moment
when the centaurs changed, when the magic performed the
transformation they had committed to, took away the wild brutality
that made them rape, and made them wise and gentle. It was a
wrenching sideways snap, out of a world that had been and into a new
one. It was a birth. It was an awakening, and a rising of a phoenix
on fire-born wings. The centaurs cried out, and their voices changed
as they did so.</p><p>The power pierced
Harry again, and pulled more and more magic from him like blood. For
the first time, he felt it working completely independently of him,
to undo the web that bound the centaurs. He had promised, and meant
the promise, and that was all he had had to do. The centaurs had
promised, and meant the promise, and they were changed. Now the magic
glimmered, tracing out the threads of the web in white fire, and then
sinking into and burning them from the outside, raising inner flames
that made them implode at the same time. Harry felt that stern joy
dismiss the strands of the web as something ugly, unneeded, and
unable to stand against the power that it could summon.</p><p>And then it was over,
too abruptly. Harry felt as if he were in freefall for a moment,
until he landed. He found himself panting, kneeling again, back in
his human body, and the light was gone. He swallowed to keep from
crying out at the loss.</p><p>He lifted his head to
find the clearing transformed. The walls were roots and dirt now, and
looked the better for it. The grass was as brown as it should be with
the approach of autumn, and covered with dead leaves.</p><p>Coran's body hung on
the stones, and glimmered, the last remnants of the joy withdrawing
into him. He looked nothing more, and nothing less, than dead.</p><p>Firenze's hoofbeats
recalled Harry's attention to him. The centaur had a smile on his
face, a true smile, the first time Harry could remember seeing one.
He scooped Harry gently up in his arms and set him on his back.</p><p>"We are more of this
world now," he said, "more of the earth than the stars, though
they shall always speak to us. Come, <em>vates</em>. Let us get you
home." Harry looked around for Draco, and saw another centaur
kneeling to collect him. He nodded, and clung to Firenze's mane,
and closed his eyes.</p><p>Awe was still shaking
him, a continuation of that humility that had snatched him out of
himself in Defense, but deeper, darker, more radiant, more sacred.
Harry found himself keenly alive to the centaurs around them,
wondering what they were thinking. Did they miss what they had been?
Or would they, once the shock and thrill of the newness wore off?</p><p>It was good of Firenze
and his fellow to let Harry and Draco ride them back, a generous
gift, a sign of pride and honor. Harry felt part of his awe turn into
gratitude.</p><p>What was Draco
thinking? Harry found that he could not wait to know. He would ask
once they got back to Hogwarts, and give what assurances were needed.
Perhaps he would do the same thing with other people, if they had
questions. Would Millicent still want to be his delegate to the
centaurs? Perhaps they would not need one. What was Pansy thinking
about this? Would McGonagall be relieved to know that she no longer
had to worry about the centaurs attacking people who went into the
Forest?</p><p>What was Snape
thinking?</p><p>Harry blinked, and
licked his lips, and opened his eyes to see the edge of the Forest
looming closer.</p><p>He did not feel like
someone who had just killed, whose parents were on trial for child
abuse, who had felt betrayed by his guardian only that morning. He
was exalted, at peace, lifted into the heights and wrapped in
comforting darkness.</p><p>He had been reminded
that there was a world outside himself again, one he could take a
vital and active interest in, and that one mistake did not mean the
end of everything.</p><p><em>On anyone's part.
No one's mistake means the end of everything. We can inflict deep
wounds, but the wounds can heal.</em></p><p>Harry nodded, a small,
decisive movement of his head against Firenze's neck, and closed
his eyes. The resolve he made then had worry behind it, of course,
but also its own stern, deep joy.</p><p><em>I'll talk to
Snape tomorrow. It is time I respected his sacrifice.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 26*: Forgiveness and Mercy</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This chapter doesn't quite go all the way down the road, but it is a beginning- of several different things.</p><p><strong>Chapter Twenty-One: Forgiveness and Mercy</strong></p><p>Harry suspected that
Snape wouldn't want him to wait for the morning, although Draco,
walking behind him, uttered a little groan of disappointment when
they passed the door to the Slytherin common room.</p><p>Harry glanced at him
over his shoulder. "Are you sure that you don't want to stay
behind?"</p><p>"Not if you're
going where I think you're going." Draco squared his shoulders,
as if he thought that would somehow diminish his weariness. "You'll
probably come out of this fight just as tired as I am, and I'll
need to carry you back to Slytherin." For a moment, his face
brightened. "I'd enjoy that."</p><p>"I don't know,"
said Harry thoughtfully. "I've seen sense. Perhaps Snape will
manage to see some."</p><p>"Sometimes, you're
no fun," said Draco.</p><p>Harry frowned at him,
but Draco refused to explain what he meant. Harry shrugged. "Just
don't interfere in the fight, please, Draco," he said. "Snape
and I need to—" He paused, then waved a hand vaguely before him,
hoping that it would stand in for the words he didn't know how to
pronounce. "Really fight," he said. "Really talk. Smash the
barriers. If we don't, then I can't expect him to understand what
I felt out in the Forest tonight."</p><p>"I still don't
understand how whatever you felt in the Forest encouraged you to
forgive Professor Snape," Draco muttered as they turned the final
corner and came to a halt before the door of Snape's office. Harry
hadn't been here in months, and, for a moment, the knowledge
dizzied him. He'd spent the summer away from Snape and Hogwarts
before, but then he'd been back inside this office a day after
returning to school. He shook his head and knocked.</p><p>"If I can understand
what drove a sacrifice like Coran's, then I can understand what
drove a sacrifice like Snape's," said Harry. "That doesn't
mean I'm suddenly going to fall into his arms sobbing, but—"</p><p>"Mr. Potter. Mr.
Malfoy."</p><p>And there was Snape,
and suddenly this was harder than Harry had known it would be. He
took a deep breath and faced his guardian. "Hello, sir," he said
quietly. He didn't know which emotion would come out in his voice,
but it turned out to be a mild one—regret, or possibly melancholy.
"I have something to say to you, and Draco wants to witness it. Can
we come in?"</p><p>Snape stared at him.
Harry <em>knew</em> the emotion in his eyes: hope. And why not? This
was the first time that Harry had treated him with less than severe
coldness since his parents' arrest.</p><p>"Come in," said
Snape, almost as if he were repeating Harry's words rather than
issuing an invitation. He moved aside and gestured for Harry to take
a seat on one of the chairs. Harry walked into the office, but
remained standing. He didn't want Snape to think they weren't on
equal footing, and Snape already had a height advantage.</p><p>"Sir," he
murmured, "I want to tell you that I understand, a bit better now,
what you were giving up in sending the information about my parents
and Dumbledore to the Ministry. You thought I would hate you, didn't
you? You expected that you'd forfeited the right to be my guardian,
any trace of a bond beyond teacher and student."</p><p>Snape's eyes were
large and dark in his pale face. Harry wondered how much sleep he'd
been getting. It was a question he would have been unable to picture
himself giving a damn about this morning, unless he were considering
Snape and other sleep-deprived victims together.</p><p>"I did think that,
Harry," said Snape. "But I kept hoping that you would forgive me,
and I would not have sacrificed so much after all." He clenched his
teeth down as if he would prevent himself from saying the next words,
but they crept out anyway. "Are you forgiving me? Is this what that
is?"</p><p>Harry flinched a bit.
The commitment that had carried him out of the Forest, the
remembrance of Snape's sacrifices, was currently battling with the
remembrance of the churning hostility that Snape's announcement of
the crimes had released. Many people seemed to believe that
Dumbledore could not be guilty, or else that it should have been
handled privately. Perhaps they were right? Harry knew that he would
have preferred it that way, at least.</p><p>"I'm not as angry
as I was," he said, choosing the most sincere response. "That
doesn't mean I'm not still angry."</p><p>Snape nodded, as if
unsurprised. His eyes were drawing in the sight of Harry's face,
soaking it in. Harry felt another tremor overtake him. He had not
realized how much Snape had <em>missed</em> him.</p><p><em>That's what he
was trying to say in McGonagall's office. He really did miss you.
It wasn't a plot to pull an emotional reaction from you after all.</em></p><p>Harry rubbed his eyes.
The wonder and awe he had felt—he had to keep his mind focused on
that. He'd come here intending to tell Snape the whole truth, about
how things had to fall out between them now. He couldn't just
suffer shock after shock and stare open-mouthed. Perhaps this would
be a bit harder than he'd assumed, with more obscure emotions
swirling around in his mind like dragonweed in clean water and
destroying his distance from the situation, but he had to keep
pushing forward.</p><p>"I—" said Harry,
and then shook his head. "I was tempted to forgive you even before
this." He felt Draco shift behind him, as if about to speak, but
luckily he kept his mouth shut. "But I didn't know how to tell
you what I thought our new standing should be. I don't need a
guardian any more."</p><p>Snape's eyes grew
piercing. "Then that is an enduring disagreement," he said.</p><p>Harry sighed. "Why
would you want to act as a guardian to me, sir?" he asked. "I
haven't been a very good ward."</p><p>"All that I have
done, I have done for love of you." Harry blinked. That Snape had
managed to say the word with both him and Draco there was astounding.
"And I have been a guardian," Snape continued steadily. "My
role where you are concerned is defending and protecting you, Harry.
And I have put you into some danger that I did not intend with my
actions, given how many people seem willing to defend their precious
Light Lord." Snape gave that familiar sneer. "I am <em>surprised</em>
that there are so many fools in the wizarding world. I do not know
why. My life should have taught me not to be an optimist."</p><p>He took one of the
chairs, which left his eyes more on a level with Harry's. "I can
at least protect you from the dangers of my own making, and I wish to
protect you from others as well."</p><p>"I don't have a
good track record with parents," said Harry, deciding he might as
well lay this out in the open. "I don't believe that you would
ever abuse me the way Lily has, Professor, or look aside from abuse
the way James did; you've already proven that. But you've also
proven that you wouldn't hesitate to hurt other people, even though
I've asked you not to, in the name of keeping me safe." He
glanced at Draco over his shoulder as he said that.</p><p>"I am sorry for the
compulsion I placed on you," Snape said, addressing Draco. "And
Harry, I am sorry for lying to you about it. I am not sorry, and will
not be, for what I have done to your parents and Dumbledore."</p><p><em>I didn't expect
him to be sorry for it. I didn't.</em> Harry told himself that until
he believed it. He held Snape's gaze. "But you understand why I
don't want you to be my guardian again, sir," he said. "You
must. Your definition of the best way to handle my protection and
mine do not match up."</p><p>"Of course they
don't," said Snape. "I imagine that most guardians do not think
the same way as the children they protect."</p><p>Harry swallowed. He
couldn't object that he wasn't a child, or Snape was likely to
retort that saying that proved that he was acting childish, and
required someone to defend him. "Sir, I'd want to be involved in
any future decisions that you make about my protection," he said.
"And I don't know if you would allow me that."</p><p>"It would depend."
Snape seemed to have recovered his balance already, which irritated
Harry. He'd come in so determined, so poised on the wings of his
revelation in the Forest. Why couldn't he have retained that
exalted distance? Instead, he was crawling in the midst of his
emotions again. "If I thought that you could understand and react
to the situation rationally, I would certainly consult you. I did not
this time because I thought you would insist on leaving your parents
and Dumbledore free. If a situation like that arises in the future,
no, I would not delay saving you because you might not like it."
Snape folded his hands. "I am sorry for the consequences of my
decision that have had a negative impact on you, Harry. I am not
sorry for making it in the first place. What else would you have
suggested I do?"</p><p>The question was mild,
not biting, and Harry seized the chance to talk about it. Perhaps he
<em>could</em> convince Snape and bring him around to his side after
all. "Handle it privately," he said firmly. "Even with a sudden
confrontation. There are things I could have done to confine
Dumbledore's magic for a short time, and of course my parents would
have been no trouble to handle. Bind them and hold them in a room
with us, and I think we could have forced them into acknowledging
that what they have done is wrong."</p><p>Snape gave a single,
sharp cluck of his tongue. "And yet, I heard from the Minister that
an attempt to talk to your father resulted in him blaming you for the
situation, Harry?"</p><p>"He was upset,"
said Harry evenly. "He didn't know what he was saying. And of
course, once the abuse charges were filed, it was probably too late.
If we could have done it beforehand—"</p><p>"Look me in the
eye," said Snape, leaning forward. "You know it is very hard to
lie to a Legilimens like that, Harry. Look me in the eye and tell me
that you believe your parents and Dumbledore would have changed their
minds if you could speak to them privately."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"It doesn't matter if I'm a bit uncertain," he said. "I
still think it would have been a better method than this."</p><p>"Why, if all it did
was warn them and not convince them anyway?" Snape was at his
calmest. Harry could feel himself edging towards an explosion. He
took the anger, crushed it into a small ball, and dropped into one of
the Occlumency pools. Some of it leaked back, though, and so Harry
counted to ten under his breath before he responded.</p><p>"I still think it
would have been the best course," he said. "No need to get the
Ministry involved, to have dozens of people upset at the loss of
their leader. And we would still have Dumbledore on our side to fight
against Voldemort."</p><p>"I believe he would
have manipulated you rather than fight the Dark Lord," said Snape
quietly. "He fears you more than him."</p><p>Harry blinked, once,
then twice. That hadn't occurred to him. <em>Of course, Snape is an
idiot about things like this sometimes. He's probably exaggerating,
and waiting to see if I notice. </em>"Come off it."</p><p>Snape's eyebrows
rose, and an expression that was neither smile nor scowl curved his
mouth. "I am not lying, Mr. Potter, nor even stretching the truth.
Albus Dumbledore does fear you. Nothing—not a confrontation, not
reasoning, not a promise or an Unbreakable Vow—would have stopped
his attempts to gain control of you. Nothing will but his death or
the loss of his magic. Either of those is a probable outcome of the
trial. I will be satisfied with either."</p><p>Harry went briefly
cold inside. He had forgotten that while his revelation in the Forest
might have taught him respect and wonder and awe for other souls,
Snape hadn't thought the same thing.</p><p>"You made the
charges child abuse for that reason, didn't you?" he asked, voice
breaking.</p><p>"I made them because
that is <em>what they did,</em>" said Snape, his voice snapping like
an ice floe. "But yes, I knew that execution was a probable
consequence of those particular accusations."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"You're still a person," he said. "I'm trying to understand
why you did what you did because denying you forgiveness when you
acted out of your personal convictions is silly. And my parents and
Dumbledore are still people. I'm not going to try to free them or
stop the trial, but—it's just—execution is too extreme a
punishment for anything."</p><p>He tilted his head
back, eyes on Snape's face. "There are people who would have
wanted you dead for being a Death Eater," he said quietly. "You
didn't deserve it. How can you say that someone else deserves
death?"</p><p>"Because I feel they
do." Snape did not turn a hair. "And I am not the one who does
the judging from this point forward, Harry. The Wizengamot will. You
have not listened to what I said. I did not bring these charges
against your parents and the Headmaster to murder them. If I only
cared about their deaths, then I would have killed them myself. I
merely knew this could happen, and didn't flinch from it. That is
the difference. It is important to me that they be punished. What
form the punishment takes is less important."</p><p>"It is important to
me," said Harry. "I want to stop the Wizengamot from executing
anyone. Life in Tullianum, loss of their magic—" He flinched at
the thought of his father's face looking like his mother's in the
moments after the justice ritual had taken her power, but pushed
ahead. "Those would be things I could live with. But not their
deaths."</p><p>Snape nodded. "I
understand."</p><p>"But you aren't
willing to do anything to change it," said Harry, turning his gaze
away.</p><p>"Plead for them to
live? Drop the charges? Not testify against them?" Snape's voice
was becoming sharper and sharper. "No, I am not."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and stood in silence, reminding himself to breathe, striving to
recapture the sense of calm clarity he'd had in the Forest. He
needed to respect Snape's decision, Snape's sacrifice. Snape had
made this decision knowing what it would cost him, and that he and
Harry would clash over it, possibly forever. The conviction that must
have driven him forward in the face of that was immense.</p><p><em>He did it out of
love. Surely you can appreciate that?</em></p><p><em>I could appreciate
it better if not for its being me, </em>Harry thought, and felt a
brief flash of amusement. <em>Here we go again. What he did would have
been admirable if he were rescuing Draco or Neville or anyone else.
But that love of me might cause someone else to die—it's very
hard to accept.</em></p><p>"I am glad to be in
the same room with the sensation that you don't hate me," Snape
said, breaking into Harry's reverie. "Regardless of what you may
have thought, Harry, I was not trying to provoke or hurt you with my
comments during the first week of school. Merely unwilling to let you
withdraw into a cold shell and pretend that I didn't exist."</p><p>Harry nodded. "I
know that now."</p><p>Silence returned.
Harry could see Draco looking back and forth between them, obviously
trying to read their faces and uneasy about what would happen next.
<em>He probably has the right to be, </em>Harry thought. <em>I don't
know myself. </em>The fury he'd felt towards Snape was gone, slid
and dissolved into a roiling mass of other emotions, but of those
emotions—understanding, pity, love, anger, regret, the wish that
things could be different—none was dominant enough to tell him how
to react towards Snape.</p><p>"Perhaps you could
tell me what you are willing to accept from me, Harry," Snape said.
"I have said that I will not stop defending you. I will not. But I
will attempt to consult with you before I make any move so drastic
again. I held off on filing the charges for a long period of time,
because I wished to do so only when I thought you were being abused
and would not defend yourself. Hopefully, that situation will never
arise."</p><p>Harry hesitated. Then
he said, "I suppose I should—I could use your help with
Occlumency and Legilimency. I tried to take on the Dark Lord in his
mind the other night. He slipped past my defenses and came into my
mind instead, and some of my emotional control was abraded by what
looked like a snake in his thoughts."</p><p>Snape hissed. "That
link between the two of you is dangerous," he said. "It should be
shut. I believe that you possess the Occlumency to do so, Harry."</p><p>Harry stiffened his
shoulders. Here was another thing they were going to disagree about,
then. "I can't," he said. "The visions are useful in strategy
for the war. Thanks to them, we know that he's planning an attack
for the autumnal equinox. If I shut the link, then we won't have
any idea of what he's doing."</p><p>Snape closed his eyes.
"I cannot force you to do this," he murmured.</p><p>"So glad you realize
that." Harry's anger slipped out again, but he swallowed it, and
went on. "There are things I don't understand about my own mind
anymore, since I had to strip down and rebuild it so thoroughly. I
would appreciate your help with that end of things."</p><p>Snape nodded once. "I
was not there to help you with that madness," he said. "At least
I can make sure that you do not suffer from it."</p><p>Harry fought down the
urge to say that he wouldn't have had to rebuild at all if not for
Snape's insistence on exposing his past to the world. "I'd also
like access to some of your potions ingredients when I need to brew
more Wolfsbane," he said. "I don't have much money left in my
personal vault now, and ordering the ingredients from the apothecary
would probably get the price raised, thanks to my—notoriety. Would
you be willing to permit me to do that?"</p><p>"Harry!" Draco
exclaimed before Snape could respond. "Why didn't you tell me
that you needed money? You're more than welcome to anything the
Malfoys have, you <em>know</em> that."</p><p>Harry could feel his
face heating up. "I'm not poor, Draco," he said. "I don't
need charity. Potions ingredients would serve me better than money."
He looked up into Snape's face. "And I'm willing to perform
chores around the lab or help him with potions, whatever he needs, in
order to make up for the ingredients."</p><p>"Harry." Snape's
voice was soft. Harry wished it wasn't so soft. He had to close his
eyes and turn his face away. "I consider you welcome to all the
contents of my potions lab, as well."</p><p>"But the ingredients
for Wolfsbane are hard to replace," Harry argued. "I'd feel
better if you let me make up for them somehow."</p><p>Snape sighed. "And
if I asked you to be honest with me, and speak with me about your
reaction to the trial and the charges? That is what I would want from
you, Harry. I will not ask that you forgive or understand everything
I have done, not immediately. But since I have unleashed these
consequences, the very least I want to do is help you through the
suffering of them."</p><p>Harry swallowed. He
could fool Madam Shiverwood, who didn't know him very well. He knew
he couldn't fool Snape. If Snape asked him the right questions, he
would uncover things like Harry's carefully hidden weariness with
all the volatile emotions and blame around him. It would be making
himself vulnerable, and speeding up the reconciliation process that
Harry wanted to take slowly.</p><p>"You need not,"
said Snape. "You need not, Harry. I only asked to see if you were
willing. You are still welcome in my lab and my office without that."</p><p>Harry felt the most
ridiculous urge to cry. That passed, luckily, but then came the more
familiar urge to curl up and hide. He didn't <em>want</em> Snape to
make offers like that. It moved them into a land beyond debt and
obligation and sacrifice, and all the epiphanies that Harry might
have in Defense Against the Dark Arts in the course of a year would
not be enough to handle it. He was used to loving other people like
this, without expectation of return. To know that he was loved like
that…</p><p>It made him feel
vulnerable and prickly all over. He could deal with it as long as it
wasn't actually pushed into his face, but now it had been.</p><p>Draco's arms slid
around him, and that intensified the vulnerable feeling. Harry took a
deep breath and managed to stand free of the embrace and meet Snape's
eyes, troubled though he was that they might look right through him.</p><p>"Thank you," he
said quietly.</p><p>Snape sighed. "Harry,
have you spoken to anyone but Madam Shiverwood about this?" He
didn't identify <em>this</em>, but Harry knew what it meant well
enough.</p><p>"No," said Harry.
"I don't want to," he added defiantly when Snape opened his
mouth. "There's enough happening that I don't think I have to.
Rebuilding my mind let me accept that, yes, it was abuse, and yes,
what they did to me was wrong. And now I'm reconciling with you,
and that will also be a help. But most of the time, talking about it
just makes me tired. And as long as I've accepted that it was abuse
and it was wrong, then what—"</p><p>"So much else,
Harry." Snape leaned back in his chair and kept his gaze steady. "I
already know about most of it, thanks to my training you in
Legilimency and having Dumbledore's memories of your training. If
you do decide to confide in me, I will at least not have to ask you
many questions."</p><p>Harry nodded. "Madam
Shiverwood knows all about it, too," he said. "She's seen the
Pensieve, and read the scrolls."</p><p>"That's good."
Snape looked resigned. <em>He knows that he can't really push,</em>
Harry thought. <em>He knows that we aren't reconciled all the way
yet, and he doesn't have the right to say these things to me.
</em>"Please, Harry," he murmured. "When you are ready to speak,
then let me know."</p><p>Harry caught a
frightening glimpse, then, of how much further he might have to
change himself—<em>private</em> things about himself. He'd accepted
that he'd need to change his stance in relation to others,
especially the more he thought about how he hadn't recognized or
respected their sacrifices enough. And specific behaviors, like not
running off and endangering other people, were candidates for change,
too. But altering the way he thought about specific memories…</p><p><em>Snape still wants
to change the way I think.</em></p><p>Harry caught the fear
before it could run away from him. <em>He always did. You know that.
You know that he's wished you thought differently about the abuse
since last year. There's no reason to get upset about it now.</em></p><p>"<em>If</em> I ever
change my mind, then I'll let you know, sir," he said, raising
his eyes to Snape's and emphasizing his words carefully. "In the
meantime, it'll be enough to spend some time brewing Wolfsbane with
you, I think. Unless there is something else you would like in
return?" he added hopefully.</p><p>"No, Harry."</p><p>Snape was a
Legilimens, good enough to read someone's thoughts with a look into
their eyes—and Harry was returning his gaze directly now. He most
likely knew exactly what Harry was feeling, and yet he refused to
make him more comfortable. He wouldn't let Harry retreat into a
bond based on debts and sacrifices.</p><p><em>Perhaps, someday, I
can even be grateful for that.</em></p><p>"All right, sir,"
he said, and walked towards the door. He paused to give Snape a
fleeting smile. "I know that we haven't talked everything out,
but I think I've said everything I'm ready to say. I understand
what you did. I'm not as angry as I was. I just can't quite
accept it, yet."</p><p>Snape's glance was
steady. "That is more than I ever hoped for, Harry," he said.</p><p>Harry lowered his head
and slipped out of the office. Draco followed close on his heels, and
spoke once they were most of the way back to the Slytherin common
room.</p><p>"Harry," he
murmured, and then reached out, putting a hand on Harry's shoulder
and tugging him to a stop. Harry turned around, and found himself
engulfed in an embrace.</p><p>"Some of us <em>do</em>
love you without any need for something in return," Draco murmured
into his ear. "I'll wait until you can acknowledge that. I'll
be patient. But I thought you ought to know."</p><p>Harry struggled
against the urge to pull away. Some of this was a sacrifice on
Draco's part, too; he'd put up with so much while waiting for
Harry to struggle through abuse and forced love for his brother and
other obstacles in the way. "Thank you," he said, voice
strangled.</p><p>Draco sighed, just a
little puff of air against his neck, but it was enough to spark a
fiery chain of thought in Harry's head.</p><p><em>Perhaps Snape is
right. Perhaps there are things I need to change, still, within
myself. </em>Harry felt an enormous weariness at the thought, the same
weariness he got after he spoke with Madam Shiverwood, but he had
dragged himself through worse than this. <em>It won't be as bad as
the rebuilding. And I'd much rather do this by myself than in front
of anyone else. If I can cure it on my own, then no one else will
have a reason to worry about me. </em></p><p>It would mean
considering memories he'd never wanted to reconsider, tearing open
wounds he'd wanted to leave closed, forcing himself through grief
and worry and pain. But the only alternative appeared to be <em>sharing</em>
that grief and worry and pain. Harry hated the very thought. He'd
do this, and perhaps, in the end, he really would be the better for
it, healed of some of the effects of the abuse that were probably
still influencing him in subtle ways.</p><p><em>Free, and able to
respond to what Draco and Snape and other people do for me with a
lighter heart.</em></p><p>"<em>Flagello!</em>"</p><p>Harry recognized the
spell the moment it was spoken. It was one he'd used to train
himself when he was a child. He rolled, depending on instincts
drilled into him over years, and managed to get both Draco and
himself out of range of the blue pain curse as it sped down the
corridor and clashed in a spate of sparks against the wall.</p><p>Harry turned, already
knowing the curse had come from behind them and further up the
tunnel. A girl's shape moved into view, hissing in rage, and Harry
recognized Margaret Parsons, from Ravenclaw. He narrowed his eyes
before he could stop himself, and tried to soothe his own anger. She
must dislike him very much to have come into Slytherin territory by
herself.</p><p>"Parsons," he
said. "What was that?"</p><p>"I'm <em>sick</em>
and <em>tired</em> of everyone pretending that they're too scared of
you to strike back," said Margaret. Her hand shook as she pointed
her wand at him, but Harry knew it was anger and not fear that made
it tremble. "You can be taken down. You're only human, just a
wizard. So what if you have Lord-level power? The weak can strike
back at the strong. You showed that when you took down Headmaster
Dumbledore." And now the loathing in her voice was violently
painted all across her face. Harry winced at the way it distorted her
features.</p><p>"Don't you read
the newspapers, Parsons?" Draco was scrambling back into the fight,
of course, so mad he actually was spitting as he talked. "Don't
you <em>realize</em> what your precious Headmaster did, and ordered
done, to Harry?"</p><p>"They're lies,
most of them," said Margaret. "They have to be. Headmaster
Dumbledore would <em>never</em> do something like that." Her wand had
steadied now. "Tell your boyfriend to move out of the way, Potter.
This is between you and me."</p><p>Harry felt a surge of
frustration. He was sure that Draco would go mad in trying to protect
him, not taking into account that Margaret was simply an idiot. And
his own emotions were so volatile that he didn't really want to
duel. Besides, whatever he did to her would just make more people
look at him slant-eyed and whisper when it came out, the way that his
reflecting back the hex at her in second year had.</p><p><em>No, wait. Defensive
magic might be the best choice. I'm sure that some people will take
it as an indication that I'm a coward, but I'd much rather be
accused of that than bullying.</em></p><p>"<em>Defigo repulsu
Harry Potter et Draco Malfoy</em>," he said quietly, and let her
hear him say it, and follow the gestures of his wand. Margaret looked
astonished for half a moment, until the spell took effect, and she
would feel the tingling in her body. She screamed, a wordless,
incoherent sound of rage, and pointed her wand at him again.</p><p>"<em>Flagello!</em>"</p><p>Harry didn't bother
dodging the curse this time. It simply sizzled and went out on the
end of her wand. Margaret backed up a step, fear as violent as the
anger had been shading her face.</p><p>"What in Merlin's
name did you do to me, Potter?" she whispered.</p><p>"Used a reflecting
spell so that you can't use any magic on me or Draco," said Harry
calmly. "It just turns the spell back into the wand, as though it
had met the countercurse on its way." He shrugged apologetically as
her fear turned back into anger. "It's not used all that often,
since it also prevents the person it's cast on from doing anything
to aid or heal the people the magic is bound against, but I thought
it best. And you can look it up, Parsons. It's not illegal or
banned, or even Dark magic. You just can't reverse it, or get
anyone else to reverse it for you."</p><p>"Why?" Margaret's
scowl was inhuman. Harry had to wonder what was making her act this
way. Perhaps her parents had just raised her to worship Dumbledore.</p><p>"Because I'm too
powerful," said Harry. "And the <em>Finite Incantatem</em> cast on
the wand would just get reflected, too. Sorry."</p><p>Margaret whispered,
"Other people are going to hear about this, Potter," and stamped
back up the hallway. Harry shook his head as he watched her go.</p><p>"Snape won't be in
bed yet," said Draco darkly. "We can report this, and—"</p><p>"No."</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>It was Harry's turn
to take Draco by the arm and force him to look into his eyes.
"Draco," he said calmly. "What do you think would happen if
people heard about this, from whatever whispers Margaret might make
to people who already hate me? I <em>know</em> about the emotions
twisting around the school right now. It'd start a conflagration,
people for me and people against me. I'm <em>not</em> going to divide
Hogwarts like that. I don't think Parsons wants to, either, or she
would have attacked me in front of witnesses and forced me to respond
in public. If she tells the story to the teachers now, she'll just
look bad. Oh, she can prove it, sure, by showing off the curse on her
wand, but she'd get in trouble. This was private revenge."</p><p>"She attacked you,
Harry!"</p><p>"Us," Harry
corrected, though he suspected the Whip Curse had indeed been aimed
at him. "And I've handled it, Draco."</p><p>"I don't like
this," Draco said, his face pale and unhappy.</p><p>"Tell me," said
Harry, tilting his head, "what exactly would happen if we got Snape
involved now."</p><p>"He'd make sure
that Parsons couldn't hurt you again, and—" Draco stopped.</p><p>"However he had to,"
Harry finished grimly. "Yes, I don't <em>entirely</em> trust him to
be rational about this. And it would still divide the school. We're
in the middle of a war, and we can't afford that. At the very
least, Slytherin can't afford to be seen as the instigator." He
let out a soothing breath, though he wasn't sure who it was
intended to soothe, and rubbed Draco's arm. "It's only about
two months until my parents' trial."</p><p>"And Dumbledore's
trial is set for March." Draco leaned forward and stared at him.
"Can you survive until then, Harry?"</p><p>"I'll just have
to, won't I?" Harry shrugged, and found his thoughts once again
wandering towards a spell. Could a spell be making Margaret and the
others act irrational about him?</p><p><em>But then, why would
other people, like Draco and Snape, still have compassion for me? And
the most irrational behavior does seem to be confined to children
from Light pureblood families, and not even all of them, or Zacharias
wouldn't have become my ally. No, this is just a consequence of the
frenzy the papers have put everyone in. Hopefully, by the time my
parents' trial is done, they'll calm down a bit. They can't
have much new to report about this.</em></p><p>Harry shook his head,
and returned to the present. "I promise I'll be careful, Draco,"
he said quietly. "<em>I</em> hardly want to die either." He had a
sudden flash of inspiration. "And I'll tell Remus. I think he'd
be the person best qualified to watch out for her. He's not a
teacher, so it wouldn't disrupt a class for him to scold her, and
he's not a Slytherin."</p><p>Draco nodded,
obviously unsatisfied but taking what he could get. Harry rolled his
eyes slightly as they took their path back to the Slytherin door,
careful not to let Draco see. <em>Voldemort is hunting me, and the
wizarding world eats any tidbit about me as if it were a stoat
sandwich. One frustrated Ravenclaw student casting a spell at me just
doesn't matter that much in the scheme of things.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 27*: Intermission: Raised in Light</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Sorry this is so late; a power surge cost me an earlier version of this intermission and half a chapter. I'll definitely post the next chapter tonight, but since I have to rewrite it from scratch, it'll be later.</p><p>In the meantime, enjoy the Intermission!</p><p><strong>Intermission: Raised in Light</strong></p><p>Ignifer winced as her
excitement from dueling the latest Vipertooth finally died down, and
allowed her to feel the difference in the air between Peru and
Britain. She ran a hand through her hair, tugging her head irritably
back, and narrowed her eyes, trying to convince herself she was
imagining it.</p><p><em>I am not.</em></p><p>There <em>was</em>
something different about the air here. Britain always felt colder
after being in South America, of course, but this wasn't that. In
Peru, Ignifer had felt her head clear, and she had fallen into her
old routine of sharp thoughts and quick movements. Coming back felt
like stepping into a room of blankets. She felt something gently,
inexorably steering her thoughts.</p><p>It was familiar.
Ignifer knew she had felt it more than once. But she needed to track
the sensation to a specific place, or the nagging familiarity would
do her no good. Ignifer despised people who acted on faint and likely
false memories, and caused irreparable damage to themselves and
everyone around them. She closed her eyes, driving her mind back,
whispering the old incantations that made images of flames spring up
in her head and go diving into her brain, to locate specific
memories. Her father would insist that those spells were only for the
children of Light families, but Ignifer had not spontaneously lost
the ability to use them when she Declared for Dark, nor even when he
cursed her.</p><p>She walked through
image after image of fire, letting the tongues of flame coil around
and shape the sensation of control. Where had she sensed it? What
spell did it originate from? How far did it extend? When had she felt
before?</p><p>That last question was
the key. Ignifer stepped out of one of the imagined hearths, and
found herself in her bedroom, the neatly furnished one she'd had
when she was a witch of eight. She knelt on her carpet, her eyes
half-lidded and her breath passing in and out of her lungs at a
regular rhythm.</p><p>Behind her stood her
father, one hand resting on her shoulder and his eyes closed.</p><p>Ignifer tensed at the
sight of him, but that was all she did. The days were long past when
she had been unable to bear even the sight of his portrait without
trying to smash it, and her strongest feeling towards him now was the
same arrogant scorn he showed towards her. She watched as he bent
down towards her ear—no, the ear of his still-obedient, still-young
daughter—and whispered something. Ignifer stepped closer,
attempting to hear what he was saying.</p><p>"<em>Converto
intellegentiam de Aurelius Gloryflower! Converto animadversionem ab
intellegentia!"</em></p><p>Ignifer watched her
younger self shudder, and then open her eyes and stare straight
ahead. Her father knelt behind her, and turned her head around.
Ignifer watched in silent fascination. This was not a memory she
could consciously remember having, and she was not sure why. Surely
it wasn't traumatic enough that her mind would have tried to lock
it away?</p><p>She remembered
Aurelius Gloryflower—once the head of that illustrious Light
pureblooded line, he'd quarreled with her father over the
Muggleborn issue in such stupid ways that even now, when she'd shed
most of her family's prejudices, Ignifer couldn't help despising
him. She had no idea why her father would have wanted to speak a
spell to her containing his name.</p><p>"Ignifer," her
father said in the memory.</p><p>Her younger self just
looked at him.</p><p>"What do you feel
about Aurelius Gloryflower?" her father asked.</p><p>"I don't like
him," said the girl, and then shuddered, her face twisting
violently. "I <em>hate</em> him," she whispered.</p><p>Her father nodded, and
smiled, and rose to his feet. "That is right. You should hate him.
He is an enemy of our family."</p><p>Ignifer's eyes
widened as she took in her own expression. Had she ever really looked
like <em>that</em>? She'd had no particular reason to do more than
dislike Aurelius Gloryflower. But it seemed that at one point, she'd
felt incredible, even passionate, loathing for him.</p><p><em>It's a result of
that damned spell. He encouraged me in my hatred somehow. </em>Ignifer
opened her own eyes, not the eyes of her imagined self, and rose to
her feet, frowning. <em>That spell influences perception. It must
exaggerate emotions, too. One small feeling becomes a much larger
one. </em></p><p>More disturbing than
all that, to Ignifer, was the fact that she hadn't remembered this
until now. Her father had of course cast spells on her when she was
younger, as many pureblood Light families did when preparing their
children to endure the trials of the wizarding world, but he'd
never seen a reason to hide that he was doing it. Why in the world
had she forgotten this one?</p><p><em>Was he ashamed to
admit that he needed the help, perhaps? </em>Ignifer paced back and
forth in her main room, slapping her wand into one palm. <em>He liked
convincing his family of his philosophy on his own. Maybe he didn't
want me to know that he'd been reduced to using mental magic.</em></p><p>But he hadn't laid a
Memory Charm on her, either. If he had, the simple incantations to
amplify childhood memories wouldn't have managed to recover this
one.</p><p>And then there was the
feeling hanging in the air around her now. As though someone had cast
the spell again, but with much greater reach and range, power and
subtlety.</p><p>Ignifer narrowed her
eyes. <em>And it hasn't reached Peru, </em>she thought, her
conclusions flying to their targets like arrows. <em>That's the
reason the air in Britain feels differently than the air in Peru.</em></p><p>She wheeled and made
for her owlery, where her owl, Athena, waited. She would send word
and warning to her allies. She did not know who the focus of this
particular spell was, but it was likely affecting all of them. And if
Harry Potter was sincere in his promises of aid to her, then she had
to be sincere back.</p><p>Potter. Ignifer shook
her head. The newspaper stories concerning him filled her with
regular doses of rage. She had to put them down and go for long walks
each time she finished reading one, or to Peru for one of her duels.
The thoughts of what he had endured made her want to draw her wand,
go to the Ministry, and attempt to punish his parents and the former
Headmaster of Hogwarts for their actions, when they weren't making
her coldly satisfied that her decision to withdraw from Light wizards
was the right one.</p><p>She never had gone to
the Ministry—not yet. The irrationality of her emotions frightened
her and made her ashamed. She would probably be arrested if she even
attempted to harm the so-called helpless prisoners, and of course
Potter himself would not be pleased.</p><p>She entered the owlery
and extended her hand with a little whistle. Athena took off from her
perch and landed on Ignifer's arm, nestling against her with an
affectionate butt of her head.</p><p>Ignifer closed her
eyes. She wondered if her mother would firecall her today, as she
hadn't yet, but that was a foregone conclusion. Of course she
would, and try to pretend that a decade and a half of forced loathing
could be cured with Ignifer simply kneeling at her father's feet.</p><p>On the other hand, if
Ignifer wasn't there to receive the firecall, then her mother might
think she was a coward, and Ignifer would not endure insults that
were not true. She should be back in her house to open the Floo, not
playing with Athena, pleasant as she found the owl's company. She
sent her back to her perch with a soft compliment and a treat from
one of her robe pockets.</p><p>Then she hurried back
towards the house, her spine stiff and her boots hitting the ground
with clacking sounds. She sucked in a deep breath of clean air to
brace herself for the upcoming argument, and then paused.</p><p><em>Didn't I think
there was something strange about the air, a moment ago? And have a
memory that was connected to the sensation?</em></p><p>Ignifer puzzled about
it, then shrugged. Obviously, if the thought had slipped her mind so
easily, it was nothing <em>really</em> important. She would endure her
mother's firecall, and then perhaps she would owl Potter, and see
how well he was holding up under the constant onslaught of newspaper
articles, the poor boy.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 28*: Welcome to the Real World</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the interlude!</p><p>Racing a storm here, hoping to get the chapter up quickly. If there are typos, apologies.</p><p><strong>Chapter Twenty-Two: Welcome to the Real World</strong></p><p>"…not <em>sure</em>
he's not a Dark Lord, anyway."</p><p>Harry turned around as
he and Draco left the Great Hall, craning his neck to listen to the
two chattering Ravenclaw students. He couldn't be sure they were
talking about him, no more than the girl who spoke could be sure
about the Dark Lord identity. But he was afraid they were.</p><p><em>You're paranoid,</em>
he told himself sharply, and faced forward again. <em>Everybody's
not really focusing on you and talking about you. You just think they
are. And if someone does mention you, so what? Those damn newspaper
articles and your teaching the dueling club are enough to keep their
eyes on you. </em></p><p>Harry was more tired
of the articles than he would care to admit. It seemed that every
headline in the <em>Daily Prophet</em> still referred to him, and they
were raking over minor details of his childhood now that Harry
couldn't think were of interest to anyone but the Wizengamot
members—<em>if</em> them. Skeeter's articles were probably the best
of the bunch, since they did do something other than remind people
that he had been abused at some point in his life, but Harry wanted
all of them to just stop talking about it.</p><p><em>Or maybe you're
nervous because there's a week to go until Voldemort's attack on
the equinox, and you don't have a better plan than the one you've
come up with, yet, </em>he tried to reason with himself.</p><p>"It's all right,
Harry."</p><p>Harry jumped sideways
when a hand settled on his shoulder, and whipped his magic up around
him. He winced when he saw the incredulous expression on Draco's
face, and shook his head, shoving his power back behind the barriers
that he most often used.</p><p>"It's all right,
Harry," Draco repeated, and then laughed a little. "Though I
guess it really isn't, if you flinch like that." Behind the
joking tone in his voice, his eyes were bright with concern, and he
watched Harry with an intensity that hadn't been there a moment
before.</p><p>"Sorry," Harry
said. "I just feel like everyone's staring at me, and I wish it
would stop."</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry started, this
time because he hadn't expected Headmistress McGonagall sweeping up
to him. Her face was flushed and hectic—no surprise, really, since
she carried so many burdens on her shoulders now—but she was
smiling, too, and Harry felt his curiosity stir.</p><p>"What is it,
Headmistress?" he asked.</p><p>"I've managed to
divine how to reverse the Transfiguration spells on that little
wooden dog you gave me, Harry," said McGonagall, lowering her voice
as a few curious students, heading in to dinner late, passed them.
"I'm just about ready to bring him back. Would you like to be up
in my office to meet him?"</p><p>Harry felt his worry
drain away into relief, of more than one kind. Finally, <em>finally</em>,
Regulus would be free, and Harry would get to meet him, and this was
a welcome distraction from the crawling fear that filled his skin. "I
would, Headmistress," he murmured. "And could Draco come, too?
Regulus should have some family there to welcome him, and I don't
know if you want to wait until I could owl Narcissa."</p><p>McGonagall pursed her
lips and looked at Draco for a long moment. Draco tried to appear
ingratiating, but that had never worked on McGonagall when she was
only Transfiguration Professor, and it wasn't working now, either.</p><p>"Very well," she
said, and Harry exchanged a grin with Draco. When the Headmistress
swept towards her office, they both hurried right behind her.</p><p>Harry's heart beat
erratically. Some of it was concern—the Transfiguration could still
go wrong, of course, especially since they were dealing with
Voldemort's magic. Some of it was curiosity—what would this man
he had known for so long only as a voice in his head look like? And
some of it was hope.</p><p><em>Perhaps Regulus can
be an ally, someone not affected by the newspaper articles and the
temptation to whisper about me. He knows everything already. No need
for him to get all excited.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"The
re-Transfiguration was easy enough once I started paying attention to
the construction of the spells," McGonagall was saying as Harry and
Draco stood in front of her desk. She placed the small wooden dog
carved with Regulus's initials on the floor next to the desk. "The
preservation spells weren't there to keep him from bleeding to
death, and I would have seen that sooner if I hadn't been so
convinced they were." She made a face to show how disgusted with
herself she was, then went on. "They were to keep him looking
exactly the way he did when You-Know-Who—" She took a deep
breath, bit her lips, and said, "<em>Voldemort.</em> When Voldemort
Transfigured him."</p><p>Harry, distracted from
his visions of Regulus emerging from the dog, jerked his head up and
stared at her. "You mean—you mean that he still looks nineteen,
then?" Harry assumed that Regulus would be nineteen, at least, or
perhaps twenty, given how long he had managed to stay free before the
Transfiguration.</p><p>McGonagall nodded. "He
hasn't aged," she said quietly. "It's one of the reasons that
reversing the spells is so difficult." She closed her eyes and
said, "I must have absolute <em>quiet</em> for this, boys."</p><p>She pointed her wand
at the wooden dog, and Harry guessed that she must have uttered a
nonverbal incantation. The dog shuddered, and a blue glow spread
around it, a sharp, slicing color of blue that Harry had never seen
before. The white outlines of letters, Regulus's initials, stood
out from the dog's belly. Harry wondered if Regulus would bear them
as scars when he returned, and then tried not to think that, lest
even distracting thoughts keep McGonagall from doing the best she
could.</p><p>"<em>Cieo!</em>"</p><p>Harry jumped at the
sound of the Headmistress's voice, cracking down like a whip. Then
he looked at her in awe. He had never heard one voice sound
so—focused was the only word he could find for it. McGonagall still
had her eyes tightly closed. Writhing strands of light were dancing
around her, lazily forming pictures. Harry stared for a moment before
realizing that the strands were all red and gold, Gryffindor colors,
and that a complementary light was coming from the dog, silver and
green, the colors of Slytherin.</p><p>The silver and green
lights wrapped around each other, nudging slender, tapered heads like
the heads of serpents together, and then abruptly struck towards
McGonagall. She opened her eyes and glared at them, and they
collapsed uselessly to the floor, Transfigured into ribbons without
so much as a word.</p><p>The red and gold light
spread down and enveloped the wooden dog, and McGonagall repeated,
voice as stern as when she'd encouraged Harry to tell her about his
past in second year, "<em>Cieo. Cieo Regulus Black.</em>"</p><p>The dog was now the
center of a maelstrom of light, and Harry saw other dark ropes burn
into being and then vanish, seemingly consumed by the
Gryffindor-colored radiance. McGonagall was reaching deep, he
thought, and her magic sang with finesse, perfectly balanced and
perfectly controlled. Harry was impressed. McGonagall might not be as
good at Potions as Snape, or as strong as Dumbledore, but she had
made Transfiguration her absolute specialty, and Harry highly doubted
that either of the two wizards could have challenged her in this
branch of magic.</p><p>"<em>Transformo!</em>"
was McGonagall's next incantation, and then she murmured, gently,
as if coaxing the toy to yield up the man who had occupied it for so
long, "<em>Catellus ab viro!</em>"</p><p>The toy appeared to
turn in on itself. Harry leaned forward, his hand clenching into a
fist, and felt a jab of phantom pain from the imaginary left hand
that he sometimes seemed to carry on the end of his stump. Draco
gripped his arm as if to keep him from going closer. Harry sent him
an impatient glance. He knew not to go close. He was just bracing
himself not to scream if he felt more pain of the kind with which
Regulus had first introduced himself.</p><p>But no pain occurred,
and the dog, lifting from the floor now and turning somersaults
inside the writhing light, didn't scream. Instead, with what
sounded like a cough more than anything else, it whirled and became a
silhouette, and that silhouette was suddenly much larger than it had
been, panting and bowing its head, with four limbs that were
definitely arms and legs.</p><p>The light faded.
McGonagall slumped to the side, catching herself on her desk. The
signs of spell exhaustion glimmered on her face. Harry gave her a
concerned glance, but couldn't quite convince himself to look away
from Regulus for long.</p><p>If it <em>was</em> him.
Quite apart from the afterimages burning in Harry's eyes, thee was
the fact that this man was kneeling with his head bowed, a long
curtain of tangled dark hair falling over his face and concealing it.</p><p>"Regulus?" Harry
whispered.</p><p>The man whipped
around, moving quickly, and then halted, staring at him. "Harry?"
he whispered. "Merlin, it feels so strange to see you from the
outside. It's been more than a year since I have."</p><p>Harry didn't
respond, because he couldn't. This man was definitely Sirius's
brother, and the sight of those familiar Black features, accented and
turned slightly different by the fact that they were relatives but
not the same person, had stolen his breath. Harry stared into gray
eyes larger than Sirius's, a nose slightly longer than his, and, of
course, features younger than his had ever been in Harry's
conscious memory. Regulus really was a young man of nineteen or
twenty, just the way that the Headmistress had said he would be.</p><p>"It feels strange
having a <em>body</em> back, too," Regulus commented, and patted at
himself with his hands, small, fluttering motions, as though he were
trying and failing to wake himself from a vivid dream.</p><p>That made Harry step
forward. He might feel hesitant seeing Regulus with a memory, and his
voice sounded different from the one in Harry's head, but this was
still the man who had shared his head for over a year, who had
comforted him and seen his worst memories and offered Harry what help
he could and told him when he was being an idiot. Harry hesitantly
held out his arms.</p><p>Regulus closed his
eyes, released a sigh that had more than a little relief in it, and
then grabbed Harry around the waist and hauled him close for an
embrace. Harry stiffened in surprise for just a moment. Then he
decided that, sod it, Regulus needed the hug even if it made him
uncomfortable, and let himself relax.</p><p>"It's so good to
really meet you at last," Regulus whispered, finally letting Harry
go and sitting back so that he could look at him. He shook his head,
and smoothed Harry's hair away from the lightning bolt scar. "You
need a lot more sleep than I thought you did, from the looks of your
face."</p><p>Harry was not prepared
to listen to silly speeches about dark circles under his eyes or the
like, because a polite cough at his shoulder had reminded him that
someone else was still in the room, someone who had only heard
Regulus's voice in his head once or twice, during the times he was
mentally connected with Harry. He pulled Draco forward. "Regulus,
may I present Draco Malfoy, your—well, cousin of some degree,
anyway." He didn't know the Black family tree well enough to say
just how related Regulus and Draco were.</p><p>Regulus smiled and
held out his hand to Draco, who was obviously drawing on polished
pureblood manners as he clasped it. Harry doubted he was actually
<em>prepared</em> to meet a cousin who had spent a good portion of his
life as a wooden dog, and there was probably no pureblood ritual that
covered it, either, but Draco did his best, using the greeting that
would welcome back an exile. "Greetings, cousin," he said. "You
have long wandered in the spaces between the stars, and we are glad
to have you back in the starry spaces with us."</p><p>Regulus grinned. "No
need to be that formal, cousin. I feel like I know you, too." He
ruffled Draco's hair, which made Draco blink and lift one hand as
if to make sure it was still there. "You've been an enormous help
to Harry, and that makes you a friend in my book. Even <em>better</em>
than a cousin, considering what some of my cousins are," he added
darkly. Harry knew he was thinking of Bellatrix.</p><p>He rose to his feet,
brushed off his clothes—which had once been Death Eater robes,
Harry realized abruptly, though now they were tattered almost beyond
recognition—and then turned and bowed to McGonagall.</p><p>"Headmistress," he
said softly. "I can never thank you properly for everything you've
done for me. Please let me know if there <em>is</em> anything I can do.
I have already determined to aid you all I can in your war to recover
Hogwarts' respectability. I have few formal duties of my own, other
than protecting Harry—"</p><p>"What?" Harry
asked blankly. <em>He knows that I don't need another guardian. At
least, I thought he did. And he's only a few years older than I am,
so he's too young to be a guardian anyway. I think.</em></p><p>Regulus merrily
ignored him. "And I would be interested in seeing that Dumbledore's
new reputation does not damage Hogwarts unnecessarily. The happiest
years of my life were spent here." He grimaced and rubbed his left
forearm. Harry found that he could just see the edge of the Dark Mark
under Regulus's sleeve. "I don't have much political influence
just at the moment, but I have the Black fortune, and the Black
family estates. Please consider their aid yours."</p><p>McGonagall nodded, a
dazed expression coming over her face. Harry waited a moment to be
sure that she was not going to speak, then leaned forward. The words
about the Black estates had reminded him of something. "Regulus,"
he said, and had the small thrill of seeing another face look back at
him, rather than just hearing an answer in his own head. He suspected
it would took him some time to get used to that. "Now that you're
back in your body, you should raise the wards on Wayhouse, if you
can. I don't know if they'll listen to you, but I know that
Narcissa found Bellatrix there, and if she thinks she can get in any
time…"</p><p>Regulus closed his
eyes. Harry felt a brief ripple of power travel over him, and then
<em>into</em> him, as if members of the Black family had their own
private, personal web. Regulus opened his eyes, grinning. "That's
so much easier and more satisfying when I have a body," he
murmured. "And yes, they listened to me this time, Harry. Right
now, the only people who can pass the wards into any of the houses
are you, me, and Narcissa."</p><p>Harry nodded, happy
that Regulus now trusted Narcissa enough to permit her free access to
the Black estates; there was a time not so long ago when he hadn't.
"I should owl my allies," he murmured, mind jumping to what kind
of difference this might make in their plans for Voldemort's
equinox attack. "They'll want to meet you, and of course, now
that you're back, we <em>know</em> that we'll have some safe places
to retreat to." He paused and eyed Regulus. "If you trust them
enough to let them into the houses. I suppose that's another reason
to have you meet them."</p><p>"I can already tell
you that I don't trust all of them," said Regulus promptly. "But
I think it's a good idea to have a meeting, Harry. Some of them
might improve with a closer acquaintance. And Merlin knows, I'd
like the opportunity to talk to Lucius and Narcissa again." His
gray eyes gleamed. "And Severus, of course."</p><p>Harry blinked for a
moment before he realized Regulus was talking about Snape. "You
were both Death Eaters at the same time," he said. <em>That's one
bond that they'll share.</em></p><p>Regulus gave him a
searching glance. "And he hasn't told you anything more than
that?"</p><p><em>What more is there
to tell? </em>But if Snape hadn't mentioned it so far, then it
probably wasn't a story that Harry was supposed to ask about.
Instead, he just said, "No."</p><p>"Then I suppose I'll
leave it up to him to tell you," said Regulus. "But we can also
talk about guardianship for you, Harry. I don't want to force
Severus to give up custody of you. He's been doing too good a job
of protecting you. Since he still holds the formal legal
guardianship, however, I'll need his permission to make you the
Black heir. And—"</p><p>"<em>Wait</em> a
moment." Harry held up his hand and his stump. Regulus's gaze
darted to the stump, and his lips tightened. Harry lowered his left
wrist hastily. <em>If Regulus turns out as overprotective as Snape,
then I really will have to scream. </em>"Who said anything about
your making me Black heir?"</p><p>"I did," said
Regulus. "I distinctly just heard myself say it."</p><p>Draco snickered. Harry
turned to glare at him. Draco simply grinned back. "I think I like
him, Harry," he said. "And there's the solution to your money
troubles solved, as well as another place that you could be safe when
you aren't in school."</p><p>Harry shook his head
with a scowl that he meant to take in everyone in the room, possibly
including McGonagall, if she also thought this idiocy was a good
idea. "Regulus, you can't make me your heir."</p><p>"Well, not <em>yet</em>,"
Regulus admitted, finally showing a small sign of doubt in a
thoughtful frown. "I told you, there's Snape to agree with me
first, and I'll have to convince the Ministry I'm not dead, and
that I am who I say I am—though that shouldn't be hard, with the
Black wards all responding to me—and then I'll have to sign the
papers, and we'll have to do something about the singing creature
in Grimmauld Place, so you can visit safely, and—"</p><p>"I just—there are
blood heirs of the family alive," said Harry. "What about
Narcissa? What about Draco?"</p><p>"I'll be Malfoy
heir, Harry," said Draco, who sounded like he was enjoying all of
this enormously. "That's enough for me. I never expected to get
the Black estates and monies, anyway, since Cousin Sirius was still
alive, even when I thought Cousin Regulus was dead." He said
"Cousin Regulus" with a sort of sadistic glee.</p><p>"I'm sure Narcissa
will agree," said Regulus, with an idle flap of his hand, as if he
thought that wouldn't be a problem. "And what Bellatrix thinks
doesn't matter anyway. I'll set some money aside for Andromeda
and her daughter, of course, but they wouldn't want to live in
Grimmauld Place or any of the other houses, anyway, not if I know
Andromeda." He smiled at Harry. "So that's all settled."</p><p>"Look," said
Harry, fighting down the urge to scream. Being around self-satisfied
people who insisted on giving him gifts outside the boundaries of a
truce-dance or other ritual was <em>not</em> his idea of a good time.
"What if you want to get married and have children of your own, or
if you adopt a magical heir? You're still young, Regulus. You could
do it."</p><p>"Yes, but right now
I don't have anyone in mind," said Regulus. "Stop fighting
this, Harry. I made up my mind during all those days I was getting
reacquainted with my preserved body and had nothing else to think
about. You do best when you have some responsibility that you don't
feel you can shirk, and you need a home and a vault that can be
absolutely your own." He sneered suddenly, and Harry shivered at
the way the expression looked on his face. "I don't think that
you'd really want anything your parents deigned to leave you,
anyway."</p><p>Harry waved his hand,
trying to make Regulus understand what he didn't have the words to
encompass. "It's too much. I could understand if you wanted to
leave me a few artifacts, Regulus, or—" <em>No, even a place like
Wayhouse is too much. </em>"Or something," he finished lamely.
"But not all this."</p><p>"And that's your
only objection?" Regulus sounded interested, but not really
worried, which only irritated Harry all over again.</p><p>"Isn't that
enough?"</p><p>"No, not
particularly," said Regulus. "I can still make my will out to
whoever I like. People do, you know, even when one child wants to be
left out of the inheritance altogether. If I die in the War and it's
yours, then you can do whatever you like with it, Harry. I would
never bind you to dispose of it in any particular way, or to keep it
if it really bothered you. But I do want a responsible heir, and one
I trust and want to honor, and you're it." Regulus grinned at
him. "I assure you, the burden's not really so heavy as you make
it out to be."</p><p>Harry just closed his
eyes and shook his head, not really sure what else he could say to
refuse the estates and money, and horribly tempted to just give in.
At the very least, he wouldn't have to worry about purchasing his
school supplies for the rest of the time he was at Hogwarts, or
buying ingredients to brew for the Wolfsbane Potion.</p><p>And why was he
struggling so much against this, anyway?</p><p><em>Maybe it's
irrational, but it makes me uncomfortable, </em>he thought, then
opened his eyes and looked at Regulus. "I'll owl my allies," he
said. "I'm not sure how long it will take them to get here." He
hesitated, and looked over at McGonagall, who had recovered from the
spell exhaustion and was simply watching them with a distantly amused
expression on her face. "And, of course, I need the Headmistress's
permission to bring them onto the grounds at all," he murmured.</p><p>McGonagall shook her
head. "It's all right with me, Harry," she said. "In fact, I
should attend the meeting myself, if only to represent Hogwarts."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
looked back at Regulus. "I am happy that you're here," he said,
feeling he needed to emphasize that. "I would be just as glad to
let you keep the money and the houses, though."</p><p>"I like sharing,"
said Regulus.</p><p>Harry eyed him in
resignation, once again hearing Draco snicker behind him. <em>Just
what I needed. Another bloody guardian. And one who maybe knows me
even better than Snape does. Joy.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry sat bolt upright
in his chair next to McGonagall's desk, aware that he probably
looked as if he were going to levitate at any moment, but unable to
relax. Most of his allies had answered with unexpected swiftness, and
though it was now Saturday, and only two days after he had owled
them, he was expecting them for a meeting in the Headmistress's
office.</p><p>Regulus had spent the
day before wandering around the school, talking with Snape about
Merlin knew what, and Apparating to the various houses to make sure
all the wards were holding. He had also apparently gone to the
Ministry. That was the one journey Harry really wished he could have
shared, if only to see the expressions on the record-keepers' faces
when they realized just who was standing before them.</p><p>Harry had spent the
day before not relaxing. The lead article on Friday morning had been
particularly inflammatory, running under a byline Harry didn't
recognize, and strongly hinting that Dumbledore had been right in
suspecting that Harry might become a Dark Lord. Harry had seen the
stares and the scowls directed his way all morning and all afternoon.
It had been enough to put him off his appetite entirely, and he had
retreated to the Slytherin common room during the evening.</p><p>That was when he had
realized that one of the Slytherin seventh-years was gone, and when
he asked about her, everyone else averted their gazes.</p><p><em>She went to join
Voldemort. Of course, he probably wants as many people with him as
possible when he makes his attack on the equinox.</em></p><p>Harry hadn't slept
much last night, and not due to visions. The overwhelming weight had
crashed down on him, and he'd spent hours drifting in and out of
various restless dozes. In his waking periods, he fought against the
temptation to creep across the bedroom and wake Draco up, or to go
and find Snape, or Remus. He wanted to talk to someone.</p><p><em>About what, though?
They know everything already.</em></p><p>That thought had kept
him just where he was, and now…now his allies were coming, and he
was jumpy.</p><p>"It's all right."</p><p>Once again, Harry
started violently as Draco's hand came down on his shoulder, but he
didn't jump out of the chair. He forced himself to relax as Draco
leaned over from the chair next to his and rubbed his back roughly.</p><p>"You'll take them
all down, Harry," Draco whispered. "I know you will. You've
done harder things than this, and lived through it."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and allowed himself to lean back into that touch and those murmured
words, just for a moment. Then the door to the Headmistress's
office opened, and he slid smoothly down from the chair to resume his
feet. It wouldn't do to be sitting when his allies entered. It was
too great a sign of disrespect.</p><p>Henrietta Bulstrode,
to Harry's utter unsurprise, was the first one who entered. She had
a faint half-smile on her face, which only deepened when she saw
Draco scrambling to mimic Harry.</p><p>"Potter," she
said. "Am I to understand that we are finally plotting our first
attack in this war, rather than making vague plans about the Black
estates and the weapons that might or might not be lying around in
them?"</p><p>"I mean to answer
our enemies' attack on the equinox, yes," said Harry, with a
quick inclination of his head to the people entering behind
Henrietta—Ignifer, Honoria, and Mortimer Belville. "I believed it
was time that we formalized our strategy."</p><p>"Such strong words,"
said Henrietta softly, taking the chair across from Harry's. The
chairs were arranged in a semicircle facing him, but Harry realized
abruptly that, like it or not, he'd set it up so that he was
separated from his allies, along with Draco, McGonagall, Snape, and
Regulus. Henrietta seemed to notice at the same moment, and her face
brightened with amusement. "You really ought to have a gilded
throne," she told him conversationally, "to complete the
atmosphere."</p><p>"What a <em>good</em>
idea," said Honoria, and waved a hand. Illusions curled around
Harry's chair, turning the wood to apparent gold. Then Honoria
frowned, and the gold brightened to diamond. She nodded, pleased, as
banners draped the back of the chair—the crests of all the families
allied with him, Harry realized with growing horror. Honoria turned a
bright, expectant smile on him when she was done, waiting for praise.</p><p>Harry realized he had
a few choices here. He could drop his head and flush in
embarrassment, or he could make the choice that would allow his
allies to respect him. He had to worry about impressing more of them
than just Henrietta. Mortimer's eyes, and those of Charles, who had
just entered and made his way to the end of the row of chairs, were
too sharp, too calculating.</p><p>"It still needs a
cushion," he told Honoria. "Could you make one that has
Voldemort's face on it?" Everyone in the room flinched, and Harry
lifted his chin, with a small smile and growing confidence. "I
rather enjoy the idea of sitting on him."</p><p>Honoria laughed in
delight, and waved a hand. Harry glanced over his shoulder, and saw a
cushion forming with an exaggerated face on it, more snake than
human. It wasn't at all what Voldemort looked like, but then, he
could hardly expect Honoria to know that. It was a good enough
approximation.</p><p>"Thank you," he
told her earnestly, and then motioned for Edward Burke and Thomas
Rhangnara, both hesitating in the doorway, to come in. The Malfoys
followed behind them, and then Hawthorn and Adalrico. Adalrico
inclined his head when he saw Harry.</p><p>"My wife sends her
apologies," he said. "Marian is sick, and she must stay home with
her."</p><p>Harry frowned. "The
illness isn't serious, I hope?"</p><p>"It is not, thank
Merlin," said Adalrico, and Harry realized he was attempting to
keep a grin off his face. "Merely a bit of accidental magic
expression that wearied her and made her vulnerable to a cold." He
was darting glances around the room, to see, Harry supposed, who was
taking notice that his daughter could perform accidental magic so
young. Harry smothered a grin, and then studied the door, knowing
that more people had yet to arrive.</p><p>He was quietly
satisfied when Arabella Zabini stepped into the room and sank into a
full-blown curtsey. When she stood up again, the bells in her hair
rang softly. Thomas was staring at her in rapt fascination, and he
actually started talking before Arabella could get a word in
edgewise.</p><p>"You're a
Songstress, aren't you?" he asked. "How long did you train?"</p><p>Arabella gave him a
cool glance, seemingly torn between pleasure that someone had
recognized her and consternation that he had. "Sixteen years, in
total," she said. "And I consider myself still in training. I
learn something new every day."</p><p>Thomas clasped his
hands together. "What a wonderful philosophy! I consider myself the
same way. When I made the decision to Declare for Dark, it was the
result of long years of careful consideration. When I—"</p><p>Harry cut Thomas off,
regretting that his wife wasn't here to curb him. "You're most
welcome here, Mrs. Zabini," he said. "I hope that you can aid us
in our endeavors to counter Voldemort."</p><p>"I will most
certainly try," Arabella said, and took a seat on the far end of
the row, near Charles. He was staring at her, too. Harry hoped he
didn't try Legilimency on her. He didn't want to have to settle
disagreements like that among his allies.</p><p>Snape, Regulus, and
McGonagall arrived in short order. Harry was amused to see Edward
Burke lean forward the moment Regulus took his seat on the other side
of Harry from Draco and eye him in slowly dawning shock. The shock
turned to recognition when Harry placed a hand on his shoulder and
said, "Permit me to introduce my newest ally, Regulus Black."</p><p>Surprise, shock,
interest, and amusement in various degrees showed up on the faces
across from him. Burke was the only one who actually dared to
demand—or perhaps the only one rattled enough to demand—"How is
this <em>possible</em>?"</p><p>"The Dark Lord
Transfigured me into a wooden dog," said Regulus, sounding far more
pleased with himself than Harry would have thought advisable in the
circumstances. "I was bound to my brother's mind for a time, but
when the Dark Lord possessed him, he knocked me loose, and I latched
onto Harry, as the person in the area most strongly affected
by—Voldemort's magic." He had to take a deep breath before the
name, but he said it. "I've been a voice in his head for the past
year. Luckily, he finally located my body, and I've been restored
to myself by the good offices of Headmistress McGonagall." He bowed
to McGonagall. "And I am heir of the Black estates."</p><p>"I don't believe
it." Burke's voice was quick, rapid. "Prove yourself."</p><p>Regulus grinned at
him. "I filed the paperwork at the Ministry yesterday. I'm sure
the story will be in the <em>Prophet</em> by this evening or tomorrow
morning. You can read all about it there."</p><p>"That doesn't
prove anything." Burke glanced around at the other allies, as
though looking for support. "Why do you think Potter's trotted
this impostor out?" he demanded. "To prove that he has some kind
of claim to the Black estates, when everyone <em>knows </em>that by
right of descent they should go to me."</p><p>"Not as long as I am
alive, Burke," Narcissa said, in a flat, calm voice. "And after
me comes my son."</p><p>"You know very well
that if the Ministry officials had listened to reason half a century
ago—" Burke began.</p><p>"Be that as it may,"
Regulus cut him off, "I'm the eldest son left alive in direct
line of descent. And I've made Harry my heir."</p><p>Henrietta narrowed her
eyes and gave Harry a look more calculating than ever at that.
Honoria giggled and clapped her hands in delight. Most of the others
again wore some expression in the middle of surprise.</p><p>Burke went mad.</p><p>Leaping to his feet,
he pointed one trembling finger at Harry. "This is a lie," he
breathed. "The Black estates should go to me. Everyone who actually
matters knows that. I will not tolerate this—"</p><p>"Shut up, Burke,"
said Harry. He didn't realize how hard his voice would be until he
said it. Burke stared at him in shock, and Harry went on, not daring
to back off now that he'd started this, keeping his tone low and
measured. "If you cannot accept that Regulus Black is who he says
he is, and the rightful heir of the Black estates, then you may
leave, and consider our alliance officially broken. I see little to
no value in an ally who chooses to bring up obscure legal disputes on
the eve of battle, let alone one who will not listen to reasonable
explanations."</p><p>Burke's face went
through several different colors in the space of half a minute. Then
he sank slowly back down in his chair, and stared at the floor.</p><p>"I do want to
matter," he whispered. "I do want to be part of this alliance."</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes at him. "Then control yourself," he hissed, and glanced at
the others. "Does anyone else have a problem with this?"</p><p>None of them did. A
strange half-smile lingered on Henrietta's face, but other than
that, there was not even a halfway objectionable expression. Harry
nodded, and took his chair, finally.</p><p>"Voldemort is
attacking the Muggles through their underground system," he said,
deciding to lay it out in blunt terms, so that no one else could
raise more objections to imaginary obstacles. "He's using wooden
disks to do so—disks that will crack apart the stone at the easiest
points between the Muggle and the wizarding sections of the tunnels,
to permit his Death Eaters entrance. I've spoken with the southern
goblins, and they did agree to use their magic to protect the
tunnels. But I don't know everything about Voldemort's plan, like
why he's attacking Muggles in particular, and I think we should be
on our guard." He hesitated, but decided that he had to reveal the
next piece of information. If he didn't, then he might get some of
his allies killed. "I've also heard, though not confirmed as yet,
that Voldemort is attacking Muggleborn children who are too young to
attend Hogwarts. He got their names thanks to Mulciber entering the
school last year. He can drain their magic and make his own
stronger."</p><p>"No, he can't,"
said Mortimer, rather pompously. "There were no reports of that
during the First War."</p><p>"How would you
know?" Charles asked, his voice soft and dangerous. "You weren't
in the country at the time."</p><p>Mortimer flushed, and
Harry decided that it was time to intervene again. "His draining
ability has grown stronger since his resurrection," he said. "As
I said, I haven't been able to confirm this as yet, but it could
mean that he'll be considerably stronger than we ever expected.
Retreat, if he's there. Leave him up to me."</p><p>"Potter."</p><p>Harry glanced
questioningly at Ignifer, who was leaning forward. "Why are you so
confident that you can handle him?" she demanded. "We're your
allies. Let us help you."</p><p>Harry sighed. He would
have to bring this up, too, it seemed. "I can do the same thing, if
need be," he said. "I've swallowed some of his magic in the
past, and made it part of my own."</p><p>"Then
you could take power in the same way," said Mortimer. "Find a few
willing volunteers of your own. Problem solved."</p><p>Harry saw his older
allies—the Malfoys, Hawthorn, Adalrico—shake their heads sadly.
Harry tried as best he could to keep his temper while answering.
Mortimer was valuable mostly as a contact point among other families,
Narcissa had told him, since he was the heir of an important
pureblood line, fop though he was. That meant Harry had to treat him
well. It didn't mean that he had to have any real respect for his
intelligence, only seem as if he had. "I would rather not do that.
No wizard or witch would like having his or her magic drained, and I
don't think as many would be willing to become volunteers as you
think."</p><p>"If it's for the
good of the wizarding world, they should," said Mortimer.</p><p>Harry raised his
eyebrows. "Are you volunteering?"</p><p>Mortimer recoiled. "I
am a <em>pureblood</em> heir," he spluttered. "I was
thinking—Muggleborns or something." He waved a hand. "Someone
who doesn't matter all that much to the future of our world."</p><p>"I don't see a
difference between Muggleborns and purebloods," said Harry mildly.
He was aware of several of his allies' gazes sharpening. He did not
care. He would make this clear, too. In a way, he found it hard to
imagine that they hadn't already known it. "I would take magic
only from someone like Voldemort who's proven himself all but
irredeemable, or from someone who willingly offered it to me. I've
only ever used my draining ability to defend myself. It will stay
that way."</p><p>A silence succeeded
his words. Then Ignifer asked, "So what exactly do you want us to
do, Potter?"</p><p>Harry let out a small
sigh. <em>No open complaints. That's progress, of a sort. </em>"Work
with me," he said. "We need to set up a strategy to confine the
Death Eaters if they do break through. I need to know more about what
each of you can do, beyond the obvious, to know where best to put
you."</p><p>Ignifer volunteered
first, as Harry had suspected she would. "I am best with fire
magic," she said softly. "I can call flame hot enough to burn
stone, if that's necessary."</p><p>"I'd like to have
you at one of the entrances to the London Underground, then," Harry
told her. "If worst comes to worst, we might need you to bring one
of the tunnels down on the Death Eaters' heads. Do you have any
objection to working with goblins?"</p><p>Ignifer shook her
head. Harry nodded back. "I'll owl the <em>hanarz</em> and ask her
to fix you a position, then."</p><p>"Illusions are my
strength," said Honoria. "And I can—well, I can pass very
quickly between point and point, if that's what you need someone to
do." She looked pleased with herself, and disinclined to reveal
what about her might permit her to do that.</p><p>Harry glanced at
Snape, whose eyes were narrowed. Snape gave him a barely perceptible
nod. He'd used enough Legilimency to see that Honoria wasn't
lying or exaggerating, then.</p><p>"You're
messenger," Harry told her, and Honoria squeaked as if that pleased
her. "Secondary line of defense." He turned expectantly to the
others.</p><p>Slowly, he worked out
where they would be best placed. Most of them would be best guarding
the critical junction points in the tunnels, Harry decided. The
biggest problem was that they had no idea how many points Voldemort
might strike at, and he would certainly have more Death Eaters than
Harry had defenders. So they would keep their strategy light and
fast-moving, with everyone ready to retreat and call on the goblins
for help if too many Death Eaters managed to break through, and they
would stay connected by means of Honoria and a messenger spell that
Lucius quietly offered to teach everyone else. Regulus and Snape
would act as guards for Harry. Harry wasn't happy about that part
of it, but had the sense to keep his objections quiet, since he knew
neither Regulus nor Snape would be moved.</p><p>Regulus was grinning
by the time they were done, his gray eyes sparkling in a way that
reminded Harry painfully of Sirius's. "I have some toys at home
that might just help," he mused.</p><p>Harry could feel
himself relaxing, just a bit, as the realization that they had a
strategy pushed into him. It still wasn't <em>perfect</em>. Voldemort
would still be hard to defeat. But Harry thought now, with some hope,
of everyone actually managing to survive the equinox, and the Muggles
being safe.</p><p><em>If everyone just
does as we hope they will do. If we can manage to hold this together.</em></p><p>"Oh, by the way,
Harry," Regulus told him casually, as the rest of his allies were
filing out the door, "I thought you should know that Severus agreed
to let you become my heir."</p><p>Harry shot Snape a
betrayed look, and got a flat glare in retaliation, which promised
detention if he opened his mouth. Harry huffed, and kept quiet, but
he was already thinking up ways to convince Regulus otherwise.</p><p><em>It's one thing
for me to have guards in the middle of battle. I'm probably
Voldemort's primary target, by now. But for Merlin's sake,
Regulus needs to get over this silly idea. He could still meet
someone whom he wants to marry, or a child he wants to adopt.</em></p><p><em>I was right. It </em>is
<em>like having two guardians, and neither one of them listens to me.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 29*: Up From Beneath</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>CLIFFHANGER warning on this chapter. It'll be resolved tomorrow, but still. Don't read this chapter to the end if you don't like cliffhangers.</p><p><strong>Chapter Twenty-Three: Up From Beneath</strong></p><p>The first thing Harry
noticed when he woke on the morning of the autumnal equinox was that
Argutus was blue.</p><p>He blinked and reached
for his glasses, slipping them on before he looked again. But no, his
eyes had not deceived him. The little Omen snake was swarming with
blue, color that bent and rippled and ran over his scales with his
movement, as though he were a moving mirror pointed at an ocean
scene.</p><p>Harry murmured, "Why
do you look like that?"</p><p>Argutus woke and
tilted his head to look down at his body. "<em>I must be foretelling
a vision of the future,</em>" he said, sounding pleased with
himself. "<em>I don't know what it means yet. I think I will in a
few months. Do you know what it means?" </em>He nudged Harry's
hand with an affectionate push of his neck.</p><p>Harry tried to pick
him up, but Argutus slithered free easily and waited until Harry
lowered his left arm and let him crawl up it. "No," he said. "And
do you mean that you'll know what this glimpse of the future means
in a few months, or how to sense what a vision means then?"</p><p>"<em>What a vision
means.</em>" Argutus wriggled and got comfortable on Harry's
shoulder as Harry went towards the loo. He liked the sensation of hot
water cascading over his scales, and would not listen when Harry told
him that he was a decadent little snake. "<em>I can almost grasp the
meaning right now, but it's floating just out of reach. I am only a
young Omen snake as yet. Give me time.</em>"</p><p><em>Young, but curious
and arrogant as hell, </em>Harry thought, with a shake of his head.
Argutus regularly left his shoulder now to slither around the school
and "investigate" what other people were doing. Since he couldn't
understand English, he came back with all kinds of wild and
preposterous tales. If Harry could believe Argutus, half the school
was plotting against him, and every spell was practiced for the sole
purpose of either affecting Harry somehow or affecting an innocent
Omen snake who was only trying to find interesting things to see.</p><p>He dwelt on the
thoughts as long as he could. They were amusing, and they might help
to keep his mind away from the battle that would be rising soon.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Any moment, he kept
expecting a letter from Madam Marchbanks or the <em>hanarz</em> telling
him that the attack had begun, but he got through breakfast—and
another inflammatory article from the reporter he didn't recognize,
this time hinting that Harry had used Dark magic on his
parents—without one arriving. Now they were in Defense Against the
Dark Arts, and Acies was having them write down all the definitions
of Dark they knew so far. She'd given no reason for it.</p><p><em>Well, I know the
reason, </em>Harry thought, as he finished his list and racked his
brain for one more possibility. <em>She'll probably tell us how
inadequate they are in a moment.</em></p><p>Wildness, solitary
magic, compulsion, deception…those were the four definitions of
Dark magic he knew, and everything else he'd come up with was a
variation on those. Harry frowned at his parchment, and hoped against
hope that his brain might conjure more if he just concentrated.</p><p>Halfway through a
period of intense concentration, he realized that he was reviewing
the battle plans in his head, and gave up with a little sigh. Pansy
glanced quickly at him, then looked away, as though trying to pretend
that he wasn't of interest to her. Harry sat back and thought about
the plans one more time.</p><p>Snape and Regulus, who
was due in an hour, would remain in the school with him until the
attack actually began, and then go with him to the battlefield—or
battle tunnel, as Harry supposed it might more properly be called.
Honoria was acting as messenger. Most of his allies, the ones without
Dark Marks on their arms, were holding positions in the junctions
between the Muggle world and the wizarding one. Lucius, Hawthorn, and
Adalrico had chosen those wizarding tunnels most likely to be
attacked, and were well away from the <em>hanarz's </em>chains, which
would otherwise strike at them.</p><p>He wasn't forgetting
anything. That was what they had planned. No one had sent him a
letter saying that he couldn't do his part. Harry had discreetly
warned the Ministry, through Madam Marchbanks, that something
momentous might happen today. He didn't dare be too open, with any
of his Light allies. The balance between them and his Dark allies was
shaky, the more so with all the opposition stirring against Harry
among the Light purebloods. Besides, many in the Ministry would go
slightly mad if they knew the southern goblins were free to make
their own decisions about protecting the tunnels under Muggle London
like that.</p><p>"Read me your list,
Miss Bulstrode."</p><p>Harry sat up,
blinking, and flushing a bit as Acies's dangerous eyes passed
across his face and he realized that she had surely noticed his
distraction. <em>That's the bad thing about having a professor with
a mind that's partially a dragon's. You can't fool her.</em></p><p>Millicent cleared her
throat and began to read. If she had been at all startled by their
professor's abrupt demand, she hid it well. "Dark is often
wildness," she said. "Examples are the magic that appears on
Walpurgis Night, the magic in birthing rituals, and the use of Dark
creatures like dragons. At the same time, Dark Arts often rely on
compulsion. Webs, for example." There was probably no force on
earth that could have kept her from winking at Harry at that point,
and Harry didn't try to stop her. "These forces are usually seen
as coming together in the wildness of the caster's will. They
restrain others so that they may be free and unrestrained
themselves."</p><p>"Very good, Miss
Bulstrode," said Acies softly. "Three points to Slytherin. And do
any of you know how the spells often considered Dark Arts—the
Unforgivable Curses, for example—fit in with these definitions?"</p><p>There were a few
shrugs and mutters. Harry cocked his head in curiosity. Remus had
been the first Defense professor to teach them some of the theory
behind Dark Arts, and of course the disguised Mulciber had shown them
the Unforgivable Curses, but Harry hadn't known that the theory
could account for specific spells so well. He'd got used to
wielding what magic needed to be wielded, and then working out the
theoretical ramifications of what he'd done later.</p><p>"Dark Arts represent
a partial sacrifice of will," said Acies. "Many wizards and
witches are safe even with those spells called evil if they do not
surrender their whole wills, if they remember that the use of some
curses may mean time in Azkaban or the death and ruin of people they
love. But when they give themselves up completely, trade free will
for wildness, then they are likely to cast a <em>Crucio</em> where a
far milder pain spell would do instead."</p><p>She swept her head
around to stare at the rest of the class. "When we begin practicing
with Dark Arts, I will expect you to keep this in mind. Retain your
free will, always. No amount of power can make up for its sacrifice."</p><p>"Professor
Merryweather," said Susan Bones, her voice both fascinated and
horrified. "Are you saying that—that Dark Arts are <em>all right</em>
as long as we don't lose ourselves completely?"</p><p>"I am considering
them from the perspective of the wielder, Miss Bones," said Acies,
implacably. "From the perspective of the victim, they are of course
different. But it seems that you are considering that a pain curse
must be a Dark Arts spell. Does that include <em>Anapneo</em>?"</p><p>Susan frowned. "But
that just helps someone who's choking. It's not a pain curse!"</p><p>"Yes, it is," said
Acies. "It causes pain."</p><p>"That's different
from something like <em>Crucio</em>," Susan argued.</p><p>"Three points to
Hufflepuff," Acies said. "You are distinguishing among them
already. That is an integral part of Defense Against the Dark Arts,
the inner defense and ability to think rationally about spells, no
matter their effects. Another way to sacrifice free will is to give
in to fear." Harry told himself that Acies wasn't looking
significantly in Margaret's direction, that he'd just imagined
it. "When one begins to scream in fear of Dark Arts, one has
surrendered and made a whole sacrifice where a partial one—that of
caution—is required."</p><p>Harry heard Margaret
make a rude sound under her breath, but he didn't get to hear more
than that as his scar erupted in pain.</p><p>Even as he went to one
knee, seeing Millicent reach out towards him and Pansy make an
aborted movement, Harry remained calm. <em>I expected this. This is
probably the first sign of the attack. Voldemort is so excited that
he can't control his glee any more, and the link between us is
open.</em></p><p>He quickly realized he
was mistaken when he opened his eyes again and saw, not the Defense
classroom, but a misty dreamworld, like the vision he'd had of the
Weasley house when Voldemort attacked it. He stood up quickly, and
stared in several directions. He was on a beach, near the rolling
sea.</p><p>He recognized it—the
beach in Northumberland where Death Eaters had attacked him, where he
had run with unicorns, where he and his father and Connor had
celebrated Midsummer.</p><p>"Potter," said
Voldemort from behind him, his voice laced with self-satisfaction. "I
had looked forward to meeting you here. But I see that you have
guessed wrong. How disappointing. <em>Up from beneath</em>, Harry. Any
moment now, the Muggles will hear the singing come from their river."</p><p>The pain in his scar
grew intense then, and the dreamworld broke apart around him. Harry
came to on the floor, with Millicent and Acies bending over him,
sheltering him from the too-curious gazes of his other classmates.</p><p>Harry lay paralyzed
for a moment, trying to work out what Voldemort meant, why the hell
he would be on a beach instead of in London, why he would be talking
about singing, of all things—</p><p>And then Argutus
crawled towards his face, hissing in concern, and Harry caught
another glimpse of his blue and shifting scales.</p><p>The color of water
reflecting the sky.</p><p><em>An attack by water.
Not the tunnels.</em></p><p><em>Singing.</em></p><p><em>The sirens
Voldemort freed!</em></p><p>Harry, gasping, felt
his mind leap over several steps to arrive at the logical conclusion.
He'd heard the words "up from beneath" in his vision of
Voldemort, and simply assumed that they meant an attack through
tunnels. He'd had no real <em>proof</em> that they did. And Bellatrix
had been speaking of telling their allies about the attack, allies to
whom Voldemort had promised the aid of the basilisks, but only if
they needed it.</p><p><em>I was a fool</em>,
Harry thought grimly, his new crystalline thoughts unfurling quickly.
<em>And "their river."</em> <em>Voldemort's sending the sirens up
the Thames.</em></p><p>Harry let his magic
flood through him, dimming the pain and raising him to his feet so
quickly that both Millicent and Acies had to scramble out of the way.
His mind was still racing, and he didn't immediately move, other
than to wipe away the blood pouring from his scar, because it was
getting in his way.</p><p><em>Those wooden disks
he used—perhaps the tangle of lines on them represented rivers,
after all, and not tunnels. That doesn't tell me where he is,
though, does it? He could be anywhere in London. He might be
somewhere else entirely, contacting and controlling the sirens by
means of those disks, and I won't know. So what's the best course
to find him?</em></p><p><em>A Death Eater can
Apparate to his side. </em></p><p>Harry started out of
the Defense classroom, with the intent of finding Snape. Plans raced
around his head and chattered a mile a minute. He knew what he would
do the moment he found Snape, and he knew what weapons he would fetch
from the trunk in his room, and he knew which of his allies he would
try to contact—the only ones whom he had the <em>means</em> to
contact.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>He blinked and turned
around. It was so hard to remember that Millicent might be concerned
for him. The knowledge that he had been wrong, his allies all in
place to counteract a plan that Voldemort had no intention of using,
seemed to have moved him into a different world, and if she had
something useful to say, then she should say it and be done. Harry
stared at Millicent, and she looked quickly away from him, as though
his eyes frightened her.</p><p>"Good luck," she
said softly.</p><p>Harry nodded once, and
then sprinted out of the Defense classroom, heading for the dungeons.
His mind dragged up information he had noted but not thought of
consciously until now, when it might prove useful. <em>Snape's
teaching Potions right now. The classroom, not his office.</em></p><p>He ran. He had not
used his training in sheer speed very often lately, but he hadn't
let himself go, either. He knew the best way of taking stairs, of
sliding quickly around corners with an eye as to whether anyone was
coming towards him or not, and how to let himself fall and roll when
it was the best way to get somewhere quickly. He was at the door of
the Potions classroom before he had known he could be.</p><p>Before he could knock,
someone grabbed his shoulder, and he whipped around, though his magic
didn't rise in defense. The touch of the hand was too familiar for
that.</p><p>It was Connor,
grimacing and touching his forehead. "I felt him," he said
quietly. "He's happy, isn't he? And I know that he was talking
to you. I figured you'd go to Snape."</p><p>Harry considered
Connor for a single rapid moment. His brother had never fought, not
in a proper battle, and it might be suicide to take him along.</p><p>On the other hand,
Connor's jaw was set, indicating he wasn't going anywhere, and
there was the chance, if only a chance, that his compulsion gift
could be useful in reversing the sirens' voices.</p><p>"He's attacking
with the sirens," said Harry. "Not in the tunnels, the way I
thought." He put his shoulder to the door of the Potions classroom
and banged it open, interrupting Snape in mid-speech.</p><p>Snape caught his eye
and didn't waste his breath on anything as trivial as a scolding
for the interruption, instead taking several long steps forward.
Harry met him next to a table full of wide-eyed third-year
Hufflepuffs and Ravenclaws, and motioned curtly with his head for him
to bend down. Some guardian part of his mind had warned him that it
would be for the best if everyone around them didn't have the idea
that Snape carried the Dark Mark on his forearm. It was known, of
course, but students this young didn't need the reminder.</p><p>"Voldemort's
attacking London, but with the sirens, not up the tunnels," said
Harry. "I need you to Apparate me to him, following your brand.
I'll fetch a few things, and then we'll go."</p><p>Snape did not argue.
Rather, he turned to his class, snapped, "Write me a foot-long
essay on the properties of Calming Potions, due tomorrow," and then
followed Harry out of the classroom. Harry lengthened his steps the
moment they were out of sight of the silent and staring third-years.
The common room was his goal now, and the gifts his allies had given
him which might help in battle. He had the means to summon at least
two of his allies from their mistaken positions in London, and they
could tell the others. Harry only hoped that they would be willing to
follow the sudden change in plans, as well as willing to let former
Death Eaters Side-Along Apparate them.</p><p>"How did you find
out about this?" Snape demanded behind him.</p><p>"He contacted me in
the middle of Defense," said Harry, and wiped at another stubborn
blob of blood creeping down his face. <em>Damn scar. It's rather
annoying. </em>"Just had to laugh and brag about his victory, I
suppose, and not seeing me there."</p><p>That was something
else Harry hadn't considered.</p><p><em>He expected to see
me there. He expected me to have figured out his plan.</em></p><p>There was proof
positive that he suspected Harry was spying on him in his visions.
Harry grimaced in resignation. <em>I can't trust the scar link to
give me reliable information on his movements anymore.</em></p><p><em>I suppose that I'll
just have to take on the war on the offensive, then. Well, let's.
You won't know what bit you, Tom.</em></p><p>They reached the door
of the Slytherin common room, and Harry snapped, "Pureblood
dignity," making it slide back. A few students with free periods,
lounging about the place, stared at him as he walked past. Their
stares only intensified when their Head of House and a Gryffindor
followed.</p><p>Harry ignored them. It
was hardly a secret that Snape opposed Voldemort anymore, not when
he'd openly attacked Bellatrix at the end of third year. He was
more concerned right now in running over the things he could take
with him to the battle. Any slim advantage he had over Voldemort
right now would be helpful.</p><p>He walked over to his
trunk the moment he entered his room. Fawkes, sitting on his bed,
opened one eye and gave a sleepy chirp, and then sat up again and
chirped more forcefully when he saw Harry kneel down and start
rifling through his belongings.</p><p>Out came Honoria's
whistle, which Harry hung around his neck, and the dragon scale
Ignifer had given him. Harry hesitated, thought about waving it right
now to summon her, and then shook his head and stuck it in his
pocket. If he waved it now, she couldn't come to him anyway through
Hogwarts's anti-Apparition wards. Better to do it once he reached
the scene of the battle, and then there would be a person beyond the
former Death Eaters who knew where to find him.</p><p>He drew out the
flowering vine that Hawthorn had given him for Christmas last year,
and leaned towards one of the blossoms. He had to hope it would work
when she wasn't at home, but crouched in one of the tunnels beneath
London, getting ready to deflect an attack she thought was coming at
any second.</p><p>"Hawthorn?" he
asked.</p><p>He heard a startled
breath, but though he stared hard into the flower, he couldn't see
anything. Well, she had only told him it would transmit voices, and
she presumably knew her own enchantment. Hawthorn responded a moment
later, her voice intense. "Harry? You're using the vine I gave
you?"</p><p>"Yes," said Harry,
as he sorted through other items in his trunk, using his stump to
move them and his hand to actually pick them up. <em>Alliance
compass—I don't need it, but Connor might, if he gets separated
from the others in the battle and needs to know which direction to
head in.</em> He tossed the compass to his brother, who caught it,
looking startled. <em>Books, robes, maps, no, no, no—ah, the knife
that Adalrico gave me!</em> Harry hung that at his belt as he
continued talking to Hawthorn. "Plan's changed. Voldemort's not
attacking the tunnels. He's sending sirens up the Thames, and maybe
other rivers, to sing at the Muggles. I don't know where he is, but
you can find him through your Dark Mark, can't you? I need you to
alert the others, and Apparate the ones who have no Mark to the site
of the battle."</p><p>No complaints, no
hesitation, no remarks about Hawthorn standing a good chance of being
killed if she went into a nest of Death Eaters. She said only, "Of
course, Harry," and then there came the sound of quick footsteps on
stone, an odd thing to hear through the blossoms of a plant.</p><p>"Thank you," Harry
said, not knowing if she heard him or not, and then put the vine
aside and scanned the rest of his trunk. The glass serpent caught his
eye, glowing almost completely blue, and he scooped that out and into
his pocket. A good thing to have an emergency Portkey around, whether
it was for him or someone else. He was sure it would work to
transport someone else to Malfoy Manor, since it had worked for
Vince.</p><p><em>Draco.</em></p><p>Harry hesitated. He
knew that Draco had Ancient Runes right now. The classroom wasn't
that far away, and since Harry had no idea if the attack had already
begun or not, and was doing his best not to act like an idiot and
dash into things, he knew he had the time to take him along.</p><p><em>Do I want to? He
would be going into danger—</em></p><p>Then Harry shook his
head, remembering the conversation he'd had with Draco last year on
the day he freed the unicorns and Draco made him understand exactly
what his love felt like. <em>No. I told him I would never make him
wait behind like some soldier's spouse who couldn't fight. He </em>can
<em>fight, and he would want to come with me. At the very least, I've
got to offer him the choice.</em></p><p>He slid to his feet,
closed the trunk, and glanced down at Argutus. "Do you want to stay
here?"</p><p>"<em>No! This is
interesting."</em> The little Omen snake sounded rapturous. Harry
shook his head and held his arm up for Fawkes, who flew to his
shoulder.</p><p>"We're stopping by
the Ancient Runes classroom to fetch Draco," he said. "And then
we need to go briefly into the Forbidden Forest.'</p><p>"Do we have time?"
Connor demanded, his eyes flaring with a courage that struck Harry as
inescapably Gryffindor. "There could be innocent people dying right
now."</p><p>"There could be,"
said Harry steadily, hoping that his brother paid attention to his
words and not the death glare Snape was throwing him. "But I don't
know that, and I'd rather not rush into this. I don't even know
where Voldemort is, not for certain. We've got to go, yes, but we
have some time."</p><p>"Harry is correct,"
said Snape, in his softest voice. "I, for one, would rather see him
take care with his safety than rush blindly into things on the mere
hope that he could save someone's life."</p><p>Harry arched his
eyebrows at him. "See? I <em>do</em> learn," he said, and then he
was out of the room, running across the Slytherin common room, then
towards the stairs out of the dungeons and up to the Ancient Runes
class. Plans were still running around his mind, chattering at him,
but some of them would necessarily be held in abeyance until he saw
what the battlefield looked like.</p><p>He didn't bother
begging the professor's pardon when he finally stepped into the
middle of Ancient Runes, just locked eyes with Draco, who was sitting
across the classroom in a straight line from the door, and said,
"We're going to do battle with the Dark Lord. Are you coming?"</p><p>Draco blinked once,
such a hard blink that it seemed to clear out most of his surprise.
Then he nodded, stood, and scooped up his wand from his bag,
following Harry out. Harry waited for him to come up and stand at his
right shoulder, unable to express the satisfaction he felt in mere
words.</p><p>He did give Draco one
fierce smile, which Draco returned with interest. Then they were off
again, and Harry felt the smile drop from his face as he raced
through calculations of time and distance, and concluded that they
had a few minutes to spare. He would ask for aid, but if the question
couldn't travel fast enough through the Forbidden Forest, then they
would have to depart.</p><p>Fawkes sat up on his
shoulder and gave a deep warble. Harry smiled at him.</p><p>"Can you tell the
Many that I'd like their help?" he asked.</p><p>Fawkes uttered a
resigned sound at having to deal with snakes, and then rose and
vanished in a ball of flame. Harry focused on reaching the doors out
of the school, his mind throwing possibilities at him.</p><p><em>What happens if
Voldemort's in London? Then we battle him in front of a bunch of
Muggles, I suppose, and it's work for the Obliviators later. I'd
still rather use magic in front of Muggles than sacrifice their
lives.</em></p><p><em>What happens if
he's somewhere else? It should be near water. We'll have to
depend on our magic, and hope that he doesn't have a large number
of Death Eaters with him.</em></p><p><em>What happens if
Draco or Connor gets hurt?</em></p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. <em>Then Voldemort, or whatever Death Eater did it, gets to know
what pain feels like.</em></p><p><em>Can we count on any
other aid from magical creatures? No, I don't think so. I know I
can transport the Many, but I couldn't take more than a few
Runespoors, and the centaurs are too big for us to Apparate. The
unicorns might aid us, I suppose, but that's entirely their own
affair, and we can't count on it.</em></p><p><em>Do we have a way to
contact Regulus? I guess we can hope he feels something strange
through the Dark Mark and comes to us, but we can't count on that,
either. I should have thought of firecalling him while I was in the
school, but I didn't, and it would have meant a side trip, anyway.
If we all survive this, then I'll make sure we have some faster way
of contacting each other. A mirror might do the trick.</em></p><p>Harry was a bit
surprised that he hadn't tried this method of planning before he
leaped before. It wasn't really simple, but it worked. Of course,
it was probably only working because he had no idea if Voldemort was
already snaring and torturing innocent Muggles or not.</p><p><em>And why is he
attacking Muggles anyway? What does he want from them?</em></p><p><em>It doesn't really
matter, I suppose. Nothing good.</em></p><p>They reached the edge
of the Forbidden Forest, in time to meet a proud Fawkes and a
writhing tangle of the Many. Harry knelt down, thinking just in time
to pull Argutus into the collar of his robes.</p><p>The tiny green-gold
cobras poured up his body and coiled around his legs, his chest, his
neck, and his face, hissing greetings all the while. One of them hung
around Harry's throat, ignoring Argutus as if he were a piece of
string, and said, "<em>We have come, because you helped free us from
the web that would have taken us. It took you a long time to decide
that you wanted repayment for that debt.</em>"</p><p>"Well, I want it
now," said Harry simply, and then glanced up at Snape to make sure
that he was speaking English. "Do you think that you can Apparate
me with the snakes clinging to me?"</p><p>Snape nodded, and then
looked at Draco and Connor, who wore identical mutinous expressions.
"I will come back for you," he said. "Do <em>not</em> try to
follow, or what you receive from me will make being splinched look
amusing."</p><p>Connor cowered. Draco
just glared at him, a steady look that said Snape had <em>better</em>
come back.</p><p>Harry shook his head
and turned away again, this time heading for Hogsmeade and the edge
of the wards around the school. The shape of the Portkey in his
pocket bumped and jostled, and so did the unfamiliar weight of the
blade at his belt and the whistle around his neck, which the Many
were curiously twining around. <em>I hope these will be useful after
all.</em></p><p>They reached the edge
of the wards. Harry glanced once at Snape, who seized his left arm
with his right hand. He shook his own left sleeve, and his Dark Mark
came free, gleaming black.</p><p>"Can you still
Apparate to him even though he hasn't summoned you?" Harry asked,
abruptly realizing that there might be a flaw in his plan.</p><p>"We can find him, if
we concentrate," said Snape quietly. "It is not widely-known, but
we may go to him even when he does not summon us, if we are willing
to expend the necessary magic." He narrowed his eyes. "He may be
actively keeping me away, of course, and then this will not work, but
I do not think so. He wants you there, Harry."</p><p>His eyes conveyed a
different message. <em>Endanger your own life on purpose, and you will
have to deal with me.</em></p><p>Harry nodded, in
response to both messages, and then leaned close to Snape. The Many
and Argutus both hissed encouragement. Harry saw Snape close his
eyes, and his face became pale and strained.</p><p>The snake on his arm,
black and slickly gleaming, unwound from the skull, and conducted an
obscene little dance towards Snape's elbow. Harry stared, and then
the world around them vanished and whirled around and squeezed him
through a tight tunnel, and he was landing on sand and heard the roar
of the surf in the background.</p><p>He wasn't that
surprised to find himself on the Northumberland beach. He grimaced.
<em>Bastard. Probably chose the place on purpose, hoping to throw me
off balance.</em></p><p>Harry didn't feel
thrown off balance. He felt focused, sharp, his mind clear and rich
with purpose. He answered the squeeze of Snape's hand on his
shoulder with a quick nod, and then turned around, looking for
Voldemort, even as he drew Ignifer's dragon scale from his pocket
and gave it a quick wave.</p><p>He caught the
sensation of familiar magic, a powerful glamour, and stared at it.
His own power went to work, wearing it away. When it fell, he could
see Voldemort standing with a circle of wooden disks spread around
him, one hand extended and a low humming noise rising from his
throat, or perhaps his robes. The purple shapes of two basilisks
coiled at his feet. Behind him crouched two naked Death Eaters, one
man and one woman. Harry opened his mouth in a snarl. <em>Greyback and
Whitecheek.</em></p><p>Voldemort looked at
him, and smiled.</p><p>And then his magic
rose and unfolded around him.</p><p>He <em>had</em> been
feeding on Muggleborn children, Harry knew at once, or at least on
someone. The feeling of dark, vicious magic that rose from him like
greasy smoke was immeasurably stronger than it had been at the
Burrow, perhaps twice as powerful. Harry knew it when the magic
turned, coiling like one of the basilisks, and then shot straight at
them.</p><p>At him, and at Snape,
who still had not Disapparated.</p><p>"<em>Go!</em>" Harry
screamed, and then reached out and poured his will into the goal of
getting Snape to go back to Hogwarts for Draco and Connor, the way he
had once forced Evan Rosier to go back to his lord. He heard the
<em>crack</em> of Snape vanishing, and had a moment to feel satisfied.</p><p>Then Voldemort's
magic struck him like a whale's back.</p><p>Harry went sprawling,
and found he couldn't get a breath. The magic held him down, lying
on top of him, squeezing every bit of air out of his lungs, flowing
and overflowing and draping and slamming down. There was more, always
more, and Voldemort pinned him and yet had the power to do whatever
spell to command the sirens he was pouring through the wooden disks.</p><p>"You thought you
could challenge me, Harry," Harry heard Voldemort whisper, beyond
the ringing in his ears and the blackness teasing at his vision from
the lack of breath. "How wrong you were, how wrong <em>all</em> the
challengers to Lord Voldemort's power always are."</p><p>"<em>Flagellum
Ardoris!</em>"</p><p>Harry heard a scream,
smelled smoke, saw a burst of light. Then the pressure on him eased,
enough that he could draw in a breath. Air had never tasted so sweet.
He rolled over and drew his own magic up, weaving linked Shield
Charms around himself, so that he wouldn't get taken by such
surprise again.</p><p>When he turned his
head, he saw Ignifer Apollonis dancing around Voldemort's circle of
wooden disks, igniting one after another. In her hand was a whip of
flame, glowing red and orange and gold, and white where it ran into
her clenched fist, and cracking down with enormous force at the
slightest twist of her arm. Everywhere it touched, it burned, and
already four or five of the disks were gone.</p><p><em>She saved my life.</em></p><p>And Voldemort was
about to take hers, now that he was past the shock of surprise and
drawing back his magic for another strike. He had his wand leveled,
Harry saw. He could and would cast a Killing Curse without
hesitation.</p><p>Harry focused on
Voldemort's wand and thought, <em>Expelliarmus!</em></p><p>It probably only
worked because Voldemort hadn't been expecting an attack from that
angle, but Harry didn't care. The yew wand still soared from
Voldemort's hand to his. Harry quickly threw it down on the sand
behind him and took a step backwards, trying to snap it in half. It
resisted the weight of his foot, though. Voldemort had probably
enchanted it to protect itself against such a simple tactic. Pity.</p><p>"<em>What shall we
do?</em>"</p><p>Harry started. He'd
forgotten about the Many, involved in the battle as he was. "Attack
the large snakes and the ones in the circle who smell like wolves,"
he said. "Bite them, spit into their eyes, do whatever you can to
make sure that they don't interfere."</p><p>He heard the <em>cracks</em>
of Apparition as more people arrived—allies or Death Eaters, he
couldn't tell. The Many left his body in a glorious wave, pouring
directly towards the circle. Voldemort was hissing to the basilisks
now, commanding them to the attack, and Harry could only hope the
hive cobras would survive. They had one enormous advantage: their
mind was collective, and could move to any body in the hive at an
instant's notice, which meant the basilisks would have to kill them
all to actually defeat them.</p><p>Harry felt a weight
against his shoulder, and Draco whispered, "I'm here. What should
I do?"</p><p>"Cover your ears,"
Harry suggested, and blew Honoria's whistle.</p><p>Someone roared with
laughter behind him. Harry turned to see Karkaroff sagging, his arms
wrapped around his belly as he tried, gamely, to stifle his laughter
and take a few more steps forward. Behind him were other Death
Eaters, though it looked as though Hawthorn and at least one of his
allies were hastening over the small hills and down to the beach.</p><p>The basilisks were
engaged with the Many, and Greyback and Whitecheek were among the
whistle's victims.</p><p>But Voldemort was free
to pay attention to other things now, and his gaze locked with
Harry's.</p><p>Harry felt his scar
blaze into life. He gritted his teeth and moved forward, trying to
retain the clear head that had brought him here. Voldemort was
working <em>some</em> sort of spell with the wooden disks. Harry
thought it was to control the sirens, though he had only his guess.
That meant the disks had to be destroyed. Of course, Voldemort's
magic was coiling protectively around them now, making that easier
said than done.</p><p><em>Needs must</em>,
Harry thought, reluctantly, and began to siphon Voldemort's magic.</p><p>Voldemort realized
what was happening at once, of course, but the moment he moved to
defend himself, Harry flicked his gaze to one of the disks that
Ignifer—helpless with laughter, just like the rest of them—hadn't
managed to destroy, and thought, <em>Reducto!</em></p><p>The disk blasted
apart. Voldemort narrowed his eyes, and the pain in Harry's scar
increased until he sagged to his knees. He felt Draco put his arms
around him from behind, and leaned back into that comforting embrace,
even as his body flooded with foul, tainted power.</p><p>Harry hated the
feeling of it. He was drowning in slime and ashes, and he couldn't
imagine making that magic part of himself. But he knew that he had to
keep on drawing it. Voldemort was too strong. In a moment, he'd
come up with some way to both defend the circle of disks and fight
Harry, and then the battle would turn in the Death Eaters' favor.</p><p>The relentless roar
and hiss of the waves surged up in Harry's mind between the silence
of one thought and the next, giving him his answer.</p><p>He took a deep breath
and opened himself wide, the jaws of the snake inside him stretching
and stretching. He dropped all the other magic, even the Shield
Charms he'd strung around himself. Voldemort could have taken him
in that moment, if he'd reacted fast enough.</p><p>He didn't. Harry
seized his magic instead, and opened the siphon at the other end,
pulling Voldemort's power from him and dumping it directly into the
sea.</p><p>In moments, the
feeling of slime and ashes diminished, and so did the sensation that
the magic he'd swallowed was about to get out of control. Harry was
vaguely aware of figures fighting around him—someone must have
worked a <em>Finite Incantatem </em>to end the spell of Honoria's
whistle—but he was much more interest in draining all of
Voldemort's magic that he could.</p><p>Voldemort started to
reach for Harry's own power, and then hesitated, obviously worried
about the safety of the disks. Harry made him pay dearly for that
moment, ripping into his core, digging into the magic that Voldemort
had been born with, and tearing part of it away.</p><p>His enemy roared.</p><p>And the pain in
Harry's scar increased until it became the world.</p><p>Sand and sea and
Draco's arms and the pale, red-eyed face in front of him vanished.
Harry knew that, yes, this <em>was</em> worse than the pain he'd
endured when Bellatrix cut off his hand, and still he kept
swallowing. He didn't think he could stop at this point, or close
the siphon—one end in him, the other in the ocean, the one pulling,
the other dumping.</p><p>"<em>Reducto!</em>"</p><p>Merlin only knew how
that spell got through to him, when nothing else had, but it might
have had something to do with Voldemort's attention turning
elsewhere. Harry lifted his head, blinking, dazed, and saw Draco in
front of him, shattering a second wooden disk as he watched.</p><p>Voldemort was
narrowing his eyes, obviously unable to believe that a boy had done
this, had dared to defy him—</p><p>And then he paused,
and laughed softly in Harry's direction. "This is the boy that
was at the center of your mind," he said, in a voice weakened by
pain and rage. "The one you care about. I shall take such pleasure
in destroying him."</p><p>Voldemort's gloating
was a mistake, Harry thought, in at least two ways. First, it gave
Harry the anger to rip off another great swathe of Voldemort's
unnatural magic, and send it running away into the sea.</p><p>Second, it gave Lucius
Malfoy time to get there.</p><p>"<em>Cremo!</em>"</p><p>The rest of
Voldemort's wooden disks burst into flame. Voldemort screamed like
something dying, like something wounded, and wheeled to face Lucius,
who had just lowered his wand and was looking at his former lord with
no expression whatsoever on his face.</p><p>Harry gathered
himself. Voldemort's magic was building, shifting, no doubt aiming
at Lucius. His wand had gone soaring back to his hand by now, and
while his wandless power might be drained, he was still dangerous. An
<em>Avada Kedavra </em>could still lay Lucius low.</p><p>Harry imagined his
enemy utterly drained of magic, and struck out wildly with his will,
aiming straight at everything Voldemort was.</p><p>It didn't work, as
Harry had thought it wouldn't, ripping an intense wound but not a
mortal one. Voldemort turned around, his eyes narrowed, and then
reached out and pinched Harry's siphon shut. Harry gasped at the
pain, but felt a healthy dose of satisfaction to go with it. <em>He
should have done that long since. We rattled him. And we utterly
destroyed whatever plan he had to capture or kill the Muggles. I
hope.</em></p><p>A voice spoke from
behind Harry, saying his name. Connor's voice.</p><p>Voldemort turned. He
spoke no word, but a boiling black light left his wand, a spell Harry
didn't recognize, aimed straight at Connor. Harry wasn't quick
enough to stop it.</p><p>Harry <em>did</em> have
the time to think about what should happen in the next few moments,
as the chattering plans in his head shut up and one voice alone
remained, one that assessed the risk. It was an unknown curse, one
that Connor was more than likely not to survive. And if Connor died
or was destroyed, then Harry knew he would not long survive his
brother. The guilt alone would tear him apart.</p><p>On the other hand, he
had at least a chance of being able to survive the curse, whatever it
did, since his magic was so much stronger than Connor's, and
Voldemort had been seriously weakened. And he had former Death Eaters
among his allies. There was a chance that one of them had seen
Voldemort use this curse before and would know how to counteract it.
They would have the motivation to help him where they might not want
to help Connor.</p><p>Sometimes, his
training in sacrifice was a wonderful thing, to let him make such
decisions so fast and so clearly.</p><p>He rose and flung
himself in the way of the curse.</p><p>Black walls snapped
shut around him, his mind closed in on itself, and then he tumbled
into darkness, and silence, and cold.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 30*: Psychology on the Wing</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>I am pleased with this chapter, even though it has just blown my latest outline for the story to smithereens, and even though Henrietta is a bitch. I am not sure why.</p><p><strong>Chapter Twenty-Four: Psychology on the Wing</strong></p><p>Henrietta had to admit
some disappointment when she finally recovered from the spell of that
<em>stupid</em> whistle and found herself with only inexperienced Death
Eaters to fight—students from Durmstrang, by the look of them. She
shrugged as she gestured with her wand for them to come ahead. One
thing opponents like this were good for was practicing her
experimental spellwork.</p><p>"<em>Avada Kedavra</em>,"
she said, mildly enough, but she swept her wand in a long wave, left
to right, as she spoke the spell, trying as hard as she could to kill
two with just the one curse.</p><p>It didn't quite
work. One of the boys facing her dropped dead, and the other sagged,
but came back to his feet, since just the edge of the green light had
hit him. Henrietta frowned. <em>That's disappointing.</em> She put
him under <em>Crucio</em> to soothe her feelings, and turned to the
rest of them.</p><p>She found it hard to
look at the center of the battlefield, where Potter battled the Dark
Lord. It was too much like looking into the heart of the sun. Magic
flared there, as attractive as the light that flared from the sun,
and as dazzling. Pay too much attention to it, and Henrietta would be
tempted to dash forward and hurl herself into the circle, just to
feel that much power blaze around her in the moments before it
consumed her.</p><p>Instincts dropped her
to one knee as a Cutting Curse went over her head. She turned and
gestured once, speaking the spell nonverbally, and another young
Durmstrang Death Eater was swimming in his own intestines. Henrietta
rolled her eyes. <em>Children these days. Did no one teach him to
shield?</em></p><p>Someone roared in
front of her. Henrietta looked up in interest as a burly Death Eater
came towards her, his face nearly black with rage. <em>Well. This
looks like a more interesting opponent.</em></p><p>She rose and bowed her
head slightly, the formal invitation to a duel. He ignored her, and
just attacked. There was a lot of raw power behind the hexes he
chose, but that gave him problems when Henrietta bounced them off her
Shield Charm and sent them back at him. Then he backed up, and
neglected to watch his footing in the shifting sand, and went down.</p><p>Henrietta sighed. <em>Not
a challenge after all. I wish Evan Rosier were here. He was a
challenge. </em>She smiled a bit. Rosier had been the only Death Eater
who'd tried to "recruit" her during the First War and still
managed to escape; she'd killed the others. She started off
restlessly across the beach, looking for someone like that, someone
who appeared experienced and competent.</p><p>Her allies, such as
they were, had already taken all the best pickings. Henrietta frowned
as she watched Honoria dueling a tall woman with long blonde hair.
The girl sent ridiculous illusions after her, and never failed to
make her enemy flinch, each time. She was <em>playing</em> with her.
Henrietta shook her head. Of course Honoria's illusions were
powerful, but she was a halfblood, and, worse in Henrietta's eyes,
the daughter of a Light-inclined wizard. She didn't deserve the
opponent that chance and the vagaries of battle had gifted her with.</p><p>She drew closer to the
center of the battle, after all, though she kept a solid wall of
fighters between her and the Dark Lord so that she wasn't tempted
to rush in. As she absently killed a Death Eater or two, she studied
Potter. He was kneeling there, not doing anything much on the
physical plane, but obviously draining power from the Dark Lord on
the magical one. Henrietta could feel immense amounts of magic
sliding through him.</p><p><em>And yet, Potter
doesn't swallow and keep it. Remarkable.</em></p><p><em>Perhaps not so much
remarkable as stupid, when you get right down to it.</em></p><p>Then Lucius's son
destroyed one of those wooden disks the Dark Lord was so fond of, and
the Dark Lord just <em>had</em> to take a moment to pause and gloat
about what he would do to the boy. Henrietta nodded slowly. Yes, it
seemed that she had made the right choice to follow Potter after all.
The Dark Lord could not be depended on to keep his mind on the
battle.</p><p><em>But it would be so
much better if there was a way of gaining control of Potter, if I
could make him do what I told him to do. </em></p><p>As she watched, Lucius
arrived and set the rest of the disks on fire, and then a boy who was
Potter's brother, from the pictures in the papers, became the
target of the Dark Lord's next curse.</p><p>And Potter <em>stepped
in the way.</em></p><p>Henrietta narrowed her
eyes as she watched him fall. <em>The papers were correct. He was
raised, trained, to sacrifice himself for that boy gaping like a
turkey with its mouth open to the rain. </em></p><p>The seed of a plan
stirred to life in her mind. She knew the end result, and the
psychology of Potter's that she would manipulate, though she did
not know as yet how she would achieve it.</p><p>As she had thought
would happen, the Dark Lord took the moment to fold his wounded
dignity around him and flee the battlefield. Perhaps he did not
believe his curse would keep Potter out for long—though Potter
currently lay motionless on the sand, with his brother and Lucius's
son tugging frantically at his arms and Lucius himself striding
towards them, hissing at them to move away. Then the green-golden
snakes added to the confusion by flooding back towards Potter, away
from the dead bodies of two basilisks, and as the Death Eaters
Apparated out and followed their master, the rest of Potter's
minions came shoving forward to gawk.</p><p>No one was paying
attention to Henrietta, even when she noiselessly slid between
Honoria and Burke, and no one else saw what she saw, lying free on
the sand not far from Potter's head.</p><p>She stooped and picked
the objects up, thought becoming action the moment she had it, and
slid them into a pocket.</p><p>She did not know if
she would manage to keep her little prizes undetected throughout the
aftermath of the battle, which would surely involve taking Potter
back to Hogwarts and hovering over his bed like good little minions.
There might be someone who had seen her take them, and then she would
have to hand them over. That was all right, if it happened. She would
be able to pretend she'd been looking out for Potter's safety and
only his safety. In fact, she should look at them more closely
anyway, before she used them. They might be worthless.</p><p>But if she could keep
them, and they were worth something, then she had her plan.</p><p>Henrietta smiled, and
then looked back up the beach as screams echoed through the silence.
<em>I suppose I should remove the Cruciatus Curse now</em>.</p><p>She went back up the
beach, removed the curse, and casually dispatched the silly young
Death Eater. It was doing a favor to the Dark Lord, really, to reap
his ranks of the untried and the witless. He ought to thank her.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Charles narrowed his
eyes as he watched the others crowd in around Potter, and Snape order
them away with little more than a snap of his robes as he seemed to
Apparate in to Potter's side. Charles did not speak—he did not
often speak in situations like this—but stood and listened to Burke
and Belville converse in hushed, agitated voices.</p><p>"…give himself up
for his brother, rather than one of us, what good is he?" Belville
was demanding.</p><p>"Exactly my
thoughts. Exactly my thoughts." Charles didn't need to look to
know that Burke would be nodding fiercely, his jowls flapping. He
hadn't met the man often, but in this case, that was long enough to
take his measure. "He'd sacrifice himself for family. Very noble.
Very admirable, in fact, if he were the head of a pureblood family
and doing that for his heir. But he's a war-leader. He has to think
of his body and his magic as the king on the chessboard, not as
pawns."</p><p>Belville murmured some
agreement that Charles did not deign to listen to. He turned to
follow, instead, while Snape and Malfoy, walking side by side,
carried Potter's body back to Hogwarts.</p><p>Charles hated to be
shoved. He made up his mind slowly. He knew himself for a cautious
man. Medusa had sometimes teased him about <em>how</em> cautious he
was, and how often he might have accomplished more than he did, if
he'd just been a bit more quick-witted and clever on his feet.</p><p>But he'd had a clear
glimpse of Potter and that black curse, and he was a father of two
twin boys. He'd seen the calculation in Potter's eyes, the
imperceptible moment before he'd arched up and taken the brunt of
the spell. Potter had known <em>exactly</em> what he was doing. He'd
taken that curse for Connor Potter the way that Owen would have to
save Michael. Owen was protective of his younger brother to a fault;
Charles had known that since their first year at Durmstrang, when
Headmaster Karkaroff had called him in to discuss Owen's punishment
for cursing a professor who'd failed Michael's History of the
Dark Arts project and yelled at him. Owen had given the professor a
second head that yelled constant abuse in his ears.</p><p>Potter was being a
brother in that moment, not a sacrifice, and that was an impulse that
Charles would not have wanted him cured of, lest he turn into another
Lord. Lords, Charles had decided long ago, were those who would put
their own power and their own lives even above their own flesh and
blood.</p><p>Connor Potter was not
yet, perhaps, at the point of knowing when he should die for his
brother. <em>Harry</em> Potter, though, was exactly where he should be.
That was enough for Charles. He would watch their young leader's
back.</p><p>And that meant
watching the greatest threat to him, which in this group was
Henrietta Bulstrode. She'd stooped down and picked something up.
Charles found himself very much wanting to know what it was.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius kept his head
bowed as Severus argued with him about the curse, its causes, and its
effects. He didn't need to argue back. He knew he was right. He had
seen the Dark Lord use that curse before—usually on his enemies,
but sometimes on his Death Eaters, for practice. Lucius had twice
seen it cured. He knew what was needed, and why their Lord had sought
to hit Harry's brother and not Harry himself with it. Though the
procedure would be somewhat difficult considering how stubborn young
Harry was, it was not impossible that someone should enter his mind
and remove the curse.</p><p>And Lucius already
knew it had to be him. This was the point of view that Severus hadn't
quite come around to yet, even now that they'd Apparated back to
the outskirts of Hogsmeade and were skirting the village, headed for
the Forbidden Forest. He still thought, poor fool, that he could
enter Harry's mind and pull him out of this.</p><p>Lucius spared a moment
to thank Merlin that he loved only his wife and son as much as
Severus loved Harry, and that neither Narcissa nor Draco would expect
him to take the kind of insane risk that Severus was talking about
just because of his relationship to them. Love made men foolish.
Lucius knew when to step back and step aside. If that curse had hit
Narcissa, and Severus could have rescued her, then he would let
Severus enter her mind, and never complained in the first place.</p><p>A deliberate footstep
sounded to his left a few moments after the green-and-gold snakes
flooded off Potter's body and into the trees. Lucius turned and met
Narcissa's eyes. A glance told him everything he needed to know.
She walked with a limp that indicated a recently healed wound. Lucius
raised his eyebrows.</p><p>Narcissa smiled.
"Dead," she said, meaning the Death Eater who had done that to
her.</p><p>Lucius nodded. "You
knew him?"</p><p>Narcissa shrugged. "A
student at Durmstrang. I could describe him."</p><p>"Do so," said
Lucius, and set himself to listen to recollections of dark hair,
unusual height, and, most importantly, a distinctive jut to the
collarbone, as if it had once been broken. Easy enough to find out
his family from that description, and Lucius would find out how he
could hurt them, and he would.</p><p>"Lucius, are you
even <em>listening</em> to me?"</p><p>Lucius turned and
glanced at Severus. Thanks to Narcissa's description and the crunch
of fallen leaves under their feet as they walked through the Forest,
it had been easy enough to ignore his chatter. "No, Severus. You
are repeating yourself, and that will not help our Potter. You <em>know</em>
what has to be done. You know that you cannot do it. And no," he
continued, before Severus could say anything, "nor can Hawthorn,
nor Black, nor Adalrico. You care too much about him. I am the only
Marked one who stands a chance of bringing him out."</p><p>Severus glared at him.
Lucius returned his gaze calmly. Severus was a force to be reckoned
with on the battlefield; he had all but ripped apart the three Death
Eaters keeping him from Potter. But his temper had its disadvantages.
Now he obviously longed, wished, yearned for, the ability to tell
Lucius to go to hell.</p><p>But he had no choice
save to bow his head in a single curt nod.</p><p>"Father?"</p><p>Lucius glanced over
his shoulder. Draco had not said a word since they rescued Potter and
the Dark Lord vanished, which was as it should be. His voice would
have broken, betrayed emotion too intense, so it was right that he
keep silent. But his face and his eyes spoke for him, and Lucius did
not like that at all. <em>Sooner or later, Draco will have to learn to
control his emotions.</em></p><p>"You can save him?"
Draco asked.</p><p>Several dozen
different things to say sprang to Lucius's lips, among them
warnings to Draco for doubting him. However, he decided that perhaps
his son could be allowed this one—one—moment of doubt. He had not
seen the curse before, he did not know how it worked, and since
Severus and Lucius both did, it wasn't information they'd
included in their argument.</p><p>"I can," he said.</p><p>Draco closed his eyes
and looked away, shaking lightly. Lucius narrowed his eyes. <em>He
should trust Potter to take care of himself more. I know that he took
the curse because he trusted that he could survive it. He was right.</em></p><p>The rest of the walk
back to the school was boring enough—most of their uneasy alliance
kept their mouths shut, and the people who talked, Hawthorn and
Narcissa, said nothing interesting—that Lucius observed Connor
Potter. He trudged nearly at the end of the line, his head down,
obscuring the famous heart-shaped scar that supposedly proclaimed his
defeat of the Dark Lord when a child. Lucius knew something more
about that, now, and knew that Harry had been the one, not Connor, to
deflect the Killing Curse.</p><p>The boy had done
nothing in the battle, and now he must think that he was the reason
Harry was lying pale and motionless in Severus's arms, unable to
see anything other than the world the curse had constructed for him,
inside his own head.</p><p><em>Well, good.</em>
Lucius hoped that meant the boy would grow up. So far, Connor Potter
had proven a disappointment. If he could become good enough to fight
at Harry's side, then he would serve a purpose. If he did not, then
Lucius would do what he could to carefully, discreetly, separate
Harry from his brother.</p><p><em>Our Potter needs to
think of the future, not the past, and stop considering himself a
sacrifice. Connor Potter could die, and the world would not stop
turning. Harry Potter could die, and many things would
become—uncomfortable.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape laid Harry
gently in the bed in the hospital wing, only half-listening to Poppy
Pomfrey's chatter as she tried to ascertain what was wrong with
him. She would find magical exhaustion, of course, and more ordinary
fatigue from resisting the pain that Voldemort had put him through.
But the Mark Mirror Curse affected the mind, not the body, and not
all of Poppy's spells would show her how to counter that. It was
the Dark Lord's invention, his special plaything.</p><p>And Snape knew that
Lucius was right, and he was the best candidate for bringing Harry
out of it.</p><p>Snape smoothed Harry's
hair away from his forehead, and stared at the angry red flare of the
lightning bolt scar. He should have insisted that Harry shut that
link with Occlumency long since. It was not worth it to keep it open,
not when it cost him so much in pain and nightmares.</p><p>But Harry had been
stubborn, and then angry with him, and Snape had not been able to
insist.</p><p>Now, he would.</p><p><em>He thought about
everything else. And in the end, he still endangered himself.
Recklessly. Without caring what it would do to the rest of us. </em>Snape
felt the anger begin to burn, at least as hot as the pain that had
flared through him when he saw Harry make the decision to put his
body in front of his brother's once more. <em>That will end. I will
</em>make <em>it end. And Regulus will help me.</em></p><p>"How is he?"</p><p>Snape moved out of the
way so that Regulus could approach the bed. He had sensed his old
friend hovering in a corner of the hospital wing the moment they
entered it. Regulus had felt no calling—Voldemort had obviously not
thought it worthwhile to summon his still-loyal Death Eaters when he
believed he had enough magic to take Harry—so he would have come to
Hogwarts at the time they were supposed to set off for the tunnels
and found no one there. Snape imagined him Apparating to London and
racing frantically through the checkpoints, discovering them all
gone. He shook his head. <em>Harry should think about what he has done
to him, as well as to the rest of us—Draco, and I, and even his
more distant allies.</em></p><p>"He will recover,"
he said softly to Regulus. "You did not try to use your Mark to
find and follow us. Good."</p><p>Regulus sighed and
stared down at the Mark on his arm. Snape glared at it with more
loathing than he reserved for his own. Regulus had revealed, as Snape
had long suspected, that the Dark Lord had used it as a conduit for
the pain he had suffered, before finally being Transfigured into a
dog. He'd also left—traps in it, of a kind that Snape didn't
understand, and which had nearly destroyed him when he tried to look
at them last week. Regulus didn't dare try to use the Mark for
anything, including finding Voldemort, unless he wanted to die.</p><p>Snape had had to spend
some time conjuring and destroying delicate glass containers after
Regulus left him last week. If those he cared for suffered pain that
he could help, then he would help it. He hated, above all things,
feeling helpless before a power greater than his own.</p><p><em>Perhaps there is
something to the research Lucius has been doing after all, trying to
find a way to destroy the Mark.</em> Snape resolved to ask him later,
and then looked up at the sound of a throat being politely cleared.</p><p>Lucius stood beside
Harry's head, his own Dark Mark bared and gleaming. Poppy had
gone—somewhere. Snape hoped in irritation that Lucius hadn't
<em>Obliviated</em> her. Memory Charms often didn't interact well
with minds tuned to medical magic. "The Dark Lord used the Mark
Mirror Curse," he said. "This is a mental spell of his own
devising, which constructs a reality for the victim so pleasant that
he will not want to leave it. Someone who wears a Dark Mark and feels
affection for the victim may pull him out. However, too much
affection will lead to a desire not to smash apart that imagined
reality, and the rescuer will become part of it. I believe I am the
best candidate to bring Mr. Potter out of his coma without becoming
trapped myself, as I will administer a short, sharp shock better than
anyone in this room. Does anyone disagree?"</p><p>No one did, Snape saw,
with a quick glance around. Even if Regulus had wanted to rescue
Harry himself—and he could certainly argue for a superior knowledge
of Harry's mind—his poisoned Mark would insure his death if he
tried. Right now, he was staring at the floor and clenching his left
arm as if he would like to tear it off.</p><p>Lucius nodded, pressed
his Mark to Harry's left temple, and closed his eyes. His breathing
halted for a moment. When it began once more, it matched Harry's.
Snape felt the tickle of a mental sliding against his Occlumency
shields, and knew that Lucius had passed out of his mind and into
Harry's.</p><p>Narcissa came up to
grasp her husband's hand. No one said anything, though Draco leaned
on the edge of the bed, looking stricken, and most of Harry's
allies watched with various expressions of interest. Regulus's
voice seemed loud in the silence that had fallen.</p><p>"When he comes back,
I am going to give him <em>such</em> a talking-to."</p><p>Snape gave Regulus a
tight smirk. In this, as in so many other things fifteen years ago,
they were in accord. Now that Snape could be sure this was the true
Regulus, and not merely a sliced-off shard of Voldemort's madness
floating free in Harry's head, he was fully prepared to welcome
help in dealing with his recalcitrant charge.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry walked the halls
of Hogwarts, and it was wonderful. People hurried past him on the way
to class, calling to their friends and comparing notes hastily;
Professor Merryweather had announced a simultaneous exam for all her
Defense Against the Dark Arts classes that week, and no one felt
ready. Hermione bumped into Harry and murmured an apology, not
looking up from the book she read. A cloud of smoke further up the
corridor indicated that Fred and George Weasley had discovered
another item certain to be confiscated the moment Filch proved it
existed.</p><p>Voices churned and
swelled and talked about ordinary things, only slightly touched by
the tension of the war. When someone did look ready to cry, they only
had to glance up the hall, and then their gaze would alight on Connor
Potter, calm and steady. He always had the right word to soothe fears
or remind people that Voldemort wasn't so formidable, not if a baby
could survive him. Right now, he ruffled the hair of a first-year
Ravenclaw and said something that made her smile shyly up at him.</p><p>And no one noticed
Harry.</p><p>No one stared at him
as if they expected him to help them, though they didn't know how.
No one glared with the disapproval that said they <em>knew</em> abuse
charges should never have been filed against his parents and
Dumbledore. No one wanted things of him that Harry didn't know how
to give, normal obedience and trust and belief. When people
approached him, they conducted practical transactions, running on the
rituals of promises and debts and obligations. Harry had gained
several Dark pureblood families as allies for Connor through those
bargains. The people who mattered knew who Harry was, and what they
wanted of him, Harry knew how to give.</p><p>It <em>was</em> a bit of
a shock to turn and see Lucius Malfoy standing in the middle of
corridor, observing him. People brushed past him as if he weren't
there. Harry felt a frisson of unease glide up his spine. He inclined
his head in a bow to Lucius, making it exactly the proper depth for a
respected, if not trusted, ally. He danced well with Mr. Malfoy.</p><p><em>Yes, I do,</em> he
thought firmly, and beat away the memories that told him of times
outside the dances, times when his life wasn't so simple. The halls
of Hogwarts wavered around him for a moment, then came back,
strengthened by his will and desire to believe them real. Harry let
out a little breath, and said, "Welcome, Mr. Malfoy. Is there
something I can do for you?"</p><p>"Mr. Potter."
Lucius paused a moment, as if considering his next move, and Harry
waited. <em>Entirely proper, for a dance. </em>"Harry."</p><p><em>No. That's not
fair. He can't expect this of me, not when I've got everything so
nicely settled, when I don't have to argue with anybody and I know
I'm not failing them because they're not asking me to be just
like everyone else. </em>Harry lowered his head and tensed. His magic
soared up around him. He remembered, vaguely, that it had been
stronger at one point. Memories of tearing webs and eating power and
so on tried to present themselves to him. He shoved them away. <em>This</em>
was the reality. He would make it be so.</p><p>Lucius hissed, as
though he didn't like the stones of Hogwarts firming under his
feet. His eyes had taken on a hard sheen that Harry hated, because
Lucius was <em>letting</em> him see that he was angry. That wasn't
part of a dance. Lucius was supposed to remain emotionless. "Harry.
Stop this nonsense immediately. Voldemort has enslaved your will, but
you are too intelligent to think this is real, since you have two
contradictory sets of memories."</p><p>"But I want this to
be the real set," Harry replied, and Hogwarts became more present
around him. It was easier to lock the memories up in a closet and
refuse to let them out. Connor's laughter rang down the hall, and
Harry could forget, if he wanted, that he'd ever heard his voice
uncertain, pleading, forced to question his place and presence in the
world.</p><p>Lucius leaned towards
him. "So you would be a coward? You would leave my son to suffer,
and your brother, and your guardian, and all those you profess to
care about?"</p><p>Harry flinched and
closed his eyes. "I can't give them what they want," he said.
"I know that now. Everything I do is wrong. I can't love Draco
the way he deserves. No one's going to believe that I made the
<em>decision</em> to risk my life for my brother's, instead of just
leaping blindly into the path of the curse. If I go back, Snape and
Regulus will be disappointed in me. I keep struggling to show people
that I can learn, I can change, I can be something other than an
abused child, and they keep shoving me back into the mold of what
they think I am. I don't believe that I'm ever going to break
that mold. They'll always see me as something other than what I
really am, or they'll want something from me that they deserve but
that I can't give them—like Draco. And they won't trust me to
lead them, and that will cost lives. At least here I <em>know</em>
exactly what I can do."</p><p>He hadn't known he
was going to say all that until it poured out. Lucius said nothing.
Harry opened his eyes at last, driven by intolerable curiosity, and
saw Lucius staring at him thoughtfully.</p><p>"It is no wonder
that the Dark Lord's spell chose this particular reality for you to
inhabit," Lucius breathed. "The curse works with your deepest
desires. And your deepest desire is for your life to be simple and
uncomplicated, though you know it cannot be."</p><p>Harry scowled at him.
"It can be as complicated as it likes. But I'm so sick and tired
of failing everybody. Here, I know that I won't fail them."</p><p>"But you are,"
Lucius pointed out. "You deprive us of our best chance to fight the
Dark Lord while you remain here."</p><p>"I no longer believe
that I can be the leader you need," Harry said quietly. "The
moment I risked my life for my brother, I realized how other people
would see it—as a deliberate sacrifice. It wasn't, but try
convincing <em>Snape</em> of that." Anger and bitterness choked his
voice for a moment. He swallowed, and managed to continue. "And
there are other decisions I'll never make that they want me to
make. Adalrico, for example. He wanted me to use the Black Plague
Curse. Others will want me to look aside as they make inroads in the
Ministry, or discriminate against Muggleborns, or go right on
enslaving and using magical creatures—and I never would. I never
could. If I can't give them what they want, what kind of leader am
I?"</p><p>Lucius blinked, once
or twice. Then he said, "The art of leadership is not about
surrendering your own desires for the good of others, Harry. It is
about learning to <em>judge</em>. If you believe something to be a good
decision, then you make it." He cocked his head to the side, and
his eyes were bright with an amusement Harry had never seen them
show. "I cannot imagine you compliant. I would not want to. If you
feel that we are shoving you, pushing you against your will, then
shove back."</p><p>"I don't want to
impose my will on others—"</p><p>"And true leadership
is also a very long way from that," Lucius said calmly. He was
smiling now. "Wizards have long made those with Lord-level magic
leaders. You have Lord-level magic. Very well. You cannot change
that. Now make <em>yourself</em> a leader. No one has said that you
must obey everything that another person asks of you. If Severus
insults your principles, insult his back. He <em>hates</em> that.
Balance my son's desires with your own. I know Draco. He would not
want you to bed him merely because he desired it." Harry felt his
face heat up, but Lucius might have been talking about applied
Arithmancy versus the theoretical, from the calmness of his tone.
"Dance this dizzy and complicated path, and if you chose to risk
your life for your brother's by calculation rather than blind
instinct, then come out of this dreamworld and tell them that. No one
will know it, not for certain, if you remain here."</p><p>"You could go back
and tell them," said Harry, with a last feeble hope.</p><p>Lucius's smile
turned to a more familiar one, all teeth. "I will most certainly
back you, if you come out."</p><p>"Sometimes, I don't
like you," Harry told him, even as the imaginary Hogwarts around
him began to fade.</p><p>Lucius laughed, a
full-throated sound that Harry would have imagined Voldemort capable
of making before Lucius. "I underestimated you, Harry," he
murmured. "You would have come out on your own, I think. Even you
know this is not real, and these objections are only the last feeble
gasp of beliefs that you have almost put aside. You were hiding, but
you would have put your head out of your shell."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
reluctantly. He was <em>tired</em>, he thought mutinously. He'd
wanted to go somewhere nobody would bother him or demand normal,
impossible things of him, and his mind had obliged.</p><p>But he didn't think
he could have quite escaped the second set of memories or the
knowledge that this was Voldemort's curse, and that his decision to
choose Connor's life over his own meant nothing if he didn't come
out of the coma the curse had put him in.</p><p><em>That doesn't mean
I have to like Lucius, though.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Henrietta had to admit
to a bit of disappointment when Malfoy opened his eyes and said, with
a faint smile, "He will live. He is coming out of the coma, though
it might take him some time to return to full consciousness."</p><p>Malfoy's son went
white in the face and put his head down on the sheets next to Potter.
Henrietta curled her lip. Edith would never behave so. She did what
her mother asked of her, because she was better-trained than Malfoy
obviously kept <em>his</em> heir.</p><p>She moved quietly
towards the door of the hospital wing, not hurrying, not being
obvious. Her eyes marked out, meanwhile, that Belville had tightened
his lips and Burke looked sullen. Henrietta smiled. She already knew
whom she would ask to aid her in her plan. It was convenient that the
two most dissatisfied with Potter were also the weakest of the circle
surrounding him. She could control vain Mortimer and dear Edward
without a problem.</p><p>"Bulstrode."</p><p>Henrietta turned
around and gave a pretty little nod to Charles Rosier-Henlin.
"Greetings. Aren't you glad that Potter will live? I know that I
am. My future is now more secure."</p><p>"I want what you
took from the beach."</p><p>Henrietta widened her
eyes, and then dropped them to the floor. She sighed as she pulled
the knife with the dark hilt and blade of Light from her robe pocket.
"I was only keeping it for him," she said meekly, as she handed
it over to Rosier-Henlin.</p><p>He did not make even a
pretense of believing her, but then, Henrietta hadn't tried to be
very believable. As he accepted the blade, Henrietta waited, keeping
her eyes down, wondering if he would ask…</p><p>"I will tell Potter
about this. He deserves to know who—rescued—his knife for him."</p><p>Henrietta nodded,
knowing Rosier-Henlin meant to warn Potter about her. That was quite
all right. If he just didn't ask…</p><p>Rosier-Henlin turned
away.</p><p>Triumph burst into
Henrietta's heart, but she kept her face blank and calm as she
asked Hawthorn Parkinson to convey her best wishes to Potter, and
then turned and hurried out of the room. She had training in masks of
serenity. She would not betray herself.</p><p><em>He only saw me pick
up the one object, not the other.</em></p><p>Before she let herself
get too excited, though, she made sure to pause in a remote corner of
Hogwarts and consider the small curl of dark hair in her pocket. When
she was satisfied it was Potter's, she went on her way, her
expression grave and her step light.</p><p>She had been no slouch
at Potions when she was a student. She knew how to brew Polyjuice.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry opened his eyes,
slowly, and blinked. When he turned his head, he saw Snape sitting in
a chair on the right side of the bed, and Regulus on the other. Harry
tried to speak, but had a goblet of water held to his lips before he
could. He rolled his eyes and obediently drank.</p><p>"Draco?" he
whispered.</p><p>"Survived
unwounded," Snape said smoothly. "He's sleeping right now. It's
the middle of the night."</p><p>"And Connor?"
Harry asked, knowing this was the calm before the storm, but holding
fast to what Lucius had told him. <em>Lucius, of all people. I wonder
if he was as surprised as I was to learn that he can actually think
in moral terms?</em></p><p>"Likewise, survived
unwounded." That was Regulus, and his voice was a snarl that would
have done Sirius credit. Harry rolled his head to face him, knowing
before he looked that Regulus would wear a stern expression. "We
are going to have a little <em>talk</em> about your risk-taking, Harry,
the moment you're well enough to bear it," he said.</p><p>Harry raised his
eyebrows. <em>I know my motives for what I did. They might not believe
in them, but that doesn't mean they aren't valid. </em>"I
imagine we are," he said.</p><p>Regulus sat back and
frowned at him, as if unable to comprehend why Harry didn't look
guilty and terrified, but Harry closed his eyes before he could ask
another question. The guilt was still there, of course—there never
had been the terror that Regulus had imagined—but he believed he
was, finally, ready to deal with it.</p><p><em>If I want them to
treat me like an adult, I have to act like one. If I want them to
have a real leader, I have to be one, and that doesn't mean
selfishly hiding in my mind, </em>or <em>adopting plans just because
they want me to. If I want them to see what I really am, I have to
show them that I'll never be normal, and why.</em></p><p><em>Lucius was right,
and that was the last gasp of those particular beliefs. I don't
think I could have abandoned the people who love me. Say I take them
on trust for once, and believe that they really do love me
unconditionally. Then they can bear a few disappointments, like my
arguing with them instead of just submitting.</em></p><p><em>This should be fun.
</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 31*: Interlude: Wax Wings and Missing Muggles</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapters!</p><p>I'm posting this Interlude and an Intermission (which should be as long as a regular chapter) today, but then I need to sit down and revise the outline, so Chapter 25 will likely come along tomorrow.</p> <p><strong>Interlude: Wax Wings and Missing Muggles</strong></p><p><em>September 22nd, 1995</em></p><p><em> Dear Harry: </em></p><p>Really, you disappoint me again. You had soared so close to perfection, too, so close to the sun. Of course, the sun melts wax wings, and your wings are nothing <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>but</span> wax, as you have shown in this latest silly escapade. Are you burned? I hope so. One hopes for a burn when a child has done a silly thing. Were I there, I would hold your hand in the fire myself until you learned.</p><p>Did I contact you about this attack? No. Did you listen to the warning that I <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>did</span> issue, about my Lord feeding on Muggleborn children? No.</p><p>When will you overcome your pride and listen to your elders and betters, Harry? Had you done so, then you would have listened to my silence and known this was a trap—and not bothered going. As it is, my Lord managed to capture several dozen Muggles with his sirens, luring them into the water and the clutch of the pretty creatures. The Obliviators are hard at work, trying to contain knowledge of the magical world and come up with a cover story for that many missing Muggles.</p><p>Many missing Muggles. I can use alliteration when I want to, do you see? One day I may hope to rank myself with the greatest poets.</p><p>What does he want the Muggles for? Well, at one time I might have told you, but now I won't. You need to fly on your own again for a time, and learn to read the silence. What can a Dark Lord gain from Muggles? Ask yourself that, Harry, and you will have the answer.</p><p>You have been luckier than you deserve, escaping with your life like that. And my Lord has been <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>un</span>luckier than <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>he</span> deserves. I can say that my life is quite interesting, with this contest between the two of you, but it does remain ultimately disappointing that you will not listen to good advice.</p><p>Do not fly so close to the sun, or I <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>will</span> come and hold your hand in the fire myself, to teach you a lesson. Children must learn their place.</p><p>In the game,</p><p><em>Evan Rosier.
</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 32*: Intermission: Vengeance and Trauma</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the Interlude!</p><p>This Intermission is odd; it contains two scenes of comfort and two vaguely icky ones. No, I lie. One is very icky.</p><p><strong>Intermission: Vengeance and Trauma</strong></p><p>Lucius stroked the top
of the small cage sitting on the library desk as he read the message
he'd received from the Ministry over again.</p><p><em>September 22nd,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Mr. Malfoy: </em></p><p><em>I of course
understand your concern that new laws impacting on the activities of
Dark wizards might be made without your input and consent. Since your
family has traditionally been considered Dark, these laws must be
expected to lay a greater burden on you than proclaimed Light
families such as Gloryflower and Opalline. I am flattered that you
have taken the trouble to contact me about it. It is true that I come
from a Dark pureblooded family on my mother's side, and though I
myself have not Declared, I have a sentimental regard for many of the
old dances. If you would like to visit my office on the sixteenth of
October, then I would be happy to explain the new laws to you, and
why I believe the Dark families have nothing to worry about.</em></p><p><em>Yours sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Auror Edmund
Wilmot.</em></p><p>Lucius curled his lip
slightly. <em>Wilmot</em> was no pureblooded name that he was familiar
with. More than likely, this Auror was a halfblood, his father
perhaps even a Muggle. And he was probably lying about his mother
coming from a Dark pureblooded family. Lucius didn't know any Dark
pureblooded witch who would lower herself by marrying like that.</p><p>Then, of course, he
had to remember that he was related by marriage to Andromeda Black
Tonks, who had done that exact thing.</p><p>Lucius shook his head
briskly and folded the letter. He had already written Wilmot back,
accepting the invitation. He trusted Wilmot—who was Nott's
contact on the cells, the one who would arrange to get Lucius to Lily
and James Potter—to take care of things from there. If anyone
questioned him about Lucius's presence, that would be Wilmot's
fault, and not Lucius's.</p><p>Lucius stroked the top
of the cage again, then crouched down to look in through the
close-set bars. One of the insects inside jumped hungrily forward at
him, only to crash against the bars and fall back. Lucius chuckled.
He caught a glimpse of long black legs, seven of them, and fluttering
wings, dark but deeply sheened with green, and barbed pincers. He
tried to imagine the pain that would result when one of those insects
dug into a healthy, living body.</p><p>He found that he could
not imagine the pain.</p><p>That was all right.
James Potter would imagine it soon enough.</p><p>Lucius rose and walked
across the library to select a book from the shelf. He had the
outline of the curse that he intended to use for Lily Potter all
ready. However, the curse was eminently flexible, and Lucius could
place other spells within it, all of which would affect her mind at
intervals that he controlled. There might be an incantation perfect
for expressing his displeasure that he hadn't yet found, or had
forgotten, or had dismissed as not worthy of his notice and should
reconsider.</p><p>He opened the book,
flipped through a few pages, and began reading. Ten minutes later, he
sat up, staring intently at the words.</p><p><em>Yes. Yes. That
would be appropriate, and I do not believe that I left it this long.</em></p><p>Of course, Lucius
mused, he might have encountered this spell before he hit on the idea
of the flexible curse, and discounted it. Usually, <em>Neco Identidem</em>
could not be cast in concert with other spells; it required time and
mental space in which to work. With the curses all joined in a round,
however, that problem was eliminated. Lucius sat back to read again
about the effects of the curse, a warm glow growing in his stomach.</p><p><em>It will never be
enough for what they have done, but it will be enough for my share of
the vengeance.</em></p><p>The door of the
library opened, and Narcissa entered. Lucius looked up at her and
raised an eyebrow when he realized that she wore red robes, rather
than her more usual black or dark green.</p><p>"A special
occasion?" he asked.</p><p>"I do not wish the
blood to show." Narcissa smoothed the red robes down once, then
turned and showed him the side view. "What do you think? Do I look
suitably terrifying? An angel of vengeance?"</p><p>"A very <em>phoenix
</em>of vengeance, my dear," Lucius assured her, and had the
satisfaction of hearing Narcissa laugh softly.</p><p>"Very good."
Narcissa came forward and bent to kiss him, deliberately not touching
any part of his body with her hands. Lucius took care of that,
winding his right hand in her hair and pulling her head back.
Narcissa watched him with a peaceful smile. She knew that she could
die on her hunt, and Lucius knew it. When he bent and kissed her, he
put all that bloody wisdom in his kiss. Narcissa had her eyes shut
when he pulled back.</p><p>"I wish I could
stay," she murmured. "But my sister will be <em>so</em>
disappointed if I don't keep our lunch date."</p><p>Lucius breathed out
over her lips and let her go. Narcissa moved to the door, and paused
a moment to look at him. If she died, she would leave him a memory of
herself in glory and strength, and that, Lucius thought as he stared
into her eyes, blue shining against the pale skin of her face, was
more than enough.</p><p>She departed, then,
and Lucius turned back to the book. When he was sure he fully
understood <em>Neco Identidem</em>, he rose and went to write a letter
to an acquaintance whom he kept employed as a fact-hound. It was time
to find out which Dark pureblood family on the Continent, or in
Britain for that matter, had had a son who went to Durmstrang, was
tall, and had cracked his collarbone at some point in his life.</p><p>The letter was soon
written, and Lucius went back to his library shelves. His hand
hovered over the books that he had used to choose spells for
vengeance on the Potters, but moved on a few moments later. The whole
point of his revenge on Harry's parents was that it should be
inconspicuous, so that no one would ever learn how much they had
suffered.</p><p>When punishing the
family of the man who had tried to kill his wife, he need not use the
same finesse.</p><p>And Lucius wanted
blood.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Narcissa Apparated
once she was outside the Malfoy Manor wards, and landed in a place
familiar to her from scattered days of childhood and one long summer,
when her parents had simultaneously decided that they wanted to take
their daughters away from home but didn't want to risk Wayhouse's
odd sense of humor. Narcissa felt her face relax into a smile. She
hadn't grown up by the sea, but she loved it, and the scent of salt
air and the roar of waves worked as a balm on her. She stood enjoying
them for a moment before she walked towards the house.</p><p>Cobley-by-the-Sea was
the largest of the Black family estates, except for Number Twelve
Grimmauld Place. The house rambled along high cliffs on the coast of
Cornwall, with the sea leaping and roaring beneath. Magic gleamed on
the windows and the doors, spreading out in subtle webs that made
most Muggles think Cobley was just part of the cliff. Narcissa would
have had a hard time seeing it if she wasn't a Black. Distrustful
people, her ancestors, to be so wary of other wizards and witches.</p><p>Narcissa wasn't
surprised that Bellatrix had been sighted here. Cobley was a dreaming
house, old and rich in additions, and it had long been family rumor
that there were entrances into it which the wards didn't
comprehend. Bellatrix would look to find one of those entrances. She
might be days at it, but the treasures inside Cobley—not weapons,
but treasures—made the effort worthwhile.</p><p>Tertian Brown had been
the one to write to her and inform Narcissa that he'd seen her
sister nearby on one of his herb-gathering expeditions. Narcissa was
still impressed that he'd had the courage to defy his formidable
wife, Henrietta Bulstrode, and start a secret correspondence with
her. And it <em>must</em> be secret, or Henrietta would have made sure
to trade the information to Narcissa for a higher price.</p><p>Narcissa let the
Atlantic spray soak her hair. For a moment, she stood on the edge of
the cliff and relived a moment in her childhood when she might almost
have believed that everything was all right, that death and madness
didn't lie in the future. Andromeda had conjured a rope ladder for
them to descend the cliffs and look for gulls' eggs. They'd
climbed down, and seen a bright shape soaring overhead that Narcissa
had always believed, privately, was a phoenix. Even Bella had gone
silent with awe. The instant lingered in Narcissa's mind as a
perfect mingling of sea and fire, wind and stone.</p><p>She heard the expected
movement behind her a moment later. Narcissa smiled as she whirled
around, her wand securely in her hand. She had known that standing on
the edge of the cliff like that, clearly outlined against the
horizon, would draw Bella. Her sister always struck at weakness.</p><p>Or perceived weakness,
in this case, because Narcissa was ready with her conjured bonds, and
Bellatrix went down a moment later, shrieking and spitting.</p><p>Narcissa walked
towards her, biting her lip thoughtfully. She'd sworn to make Bella
suffer, and so she would. However, Narcissa wanted to claim another
permanent price from her, the way that last time she'd deprived
Bella of her left hand. What should it be, though? It had to be
something crippling, painful, and symbolic.</p><p><em>Oh, yes. I know.</em></p><p>Narcissa smiled, and
crouched down beside her sister. Bella whipped her head around and
tried to bite her. Narcissa didn't move, since the teeth snapped an
inch short of her fingers. She'd judged the slack in the ropes very
carefully.</p><p>"You don't have a
greeting for your Cissy?" she asked, affecting hurt. "You don't
think that I deserve a polite word and a kiss? We haven't seen each
other in months, after all."</p><p>"Come near me,"
Bella said, voice as dark as her eyes, "and I will give you a kiss
that will eat straight through your cheeks."</p><p>"Mother would have
liked you to offer a real kiss," said Narcissa, as she drew a
silver knife from her pocket. She'd found the knife in Grimmauld
Place, and, after a few experiments, revealed the enchantment. The
blade cut only human flesh when it was spoken to, and so was largely
useless outside of torture, but since that was what Narcissa had
planned for today, it would make a useful helper. She whispered a
Levitation Charm, and the knife rose from her hand, vibrating
slightly. "On the other hand, she's dead, and I suppose you don't
have to worry any longer about disappointing her, Bella. But you do
have to worry about disappointing me, and I am <em>very</em> much
alive."</p><p>"Not for much
longer," Bella spat. "My Lord will destroy you, Cissy. You should
have bowed to him when you had the chance. He <em>might</em> have let
you live after multiple <em>Crucios</em>. And now he won't! He won't,
and it's all your fault! You've doomed yourself!" She gave a
good imitation of her old cackle.</p><p>"How disappointing,"
Narcissa said, and began to walk in a circle around her sister,
tracing her wand lazily above Bella's body. The knife followed her
motions, and then sank, cutting through her sister's robes to
expose her belly. "I did so want to be in the good graces of a
raving madman with a face like a snake's and eyes like a rat's.
Tell me, Bella, does he bed you? Is he good at eating you? I suppose
that would be one advantage to his having no nose, at least."</p><p>Bella promptly began
screaming incoherently and trying to bite her again. Narcissa had
been waiting for that. She spoke a soft plea to the hovering knife.</p><p>It stabbed down,
twisting through one fold of flesh and then out again. Bella's
screams acquired a tinge of pain, but only a tinge. Narcissa knew she
was too far gone in madness to react to the cutting as others would
have.</p><p>That was all right.
Narcissa could continue cutting her for a long time. She admired the
sheen of blood on Bella's pale skin, and then whispered, "Up."
The knife rose and spun, twisted and sank, sliced open Bella's
belly and then cut up to her stomach. All the time, Bella screamed,
and Narcissa knew she would have tried to grab her ankle and harm
her, if her sister were in reach.</p><p>Narcissa never
intended to be. The red robes were just a precaution. She kept
moving, and the knife did the work for her, inflicting such wounds as
Bella could never hope to survive if Narcissa weren't carrying
potions to heal her and replenish her blood.</p><p>And finally, Narcissa
did hear her sister scream as Harry must have screamed that night in
the graveyard. Her eyes fluttered shut, and her mouth hang open in a
devastating, silent cry. The knife kept her conscious.</p><p>Narcissa stepped
cautiously close and poured the proper potions into her mouth. Bella
choked and gagged and swallowed. Her wounds closed. Her body twitched
as it made new blood to replace the lost liquid. Narcissa smiled and
stepped back. She resumed her circle.</p><p>The knife resumed its
work, slicing and severing and cutting. Narcissa had not yet decided
whether she wanted to leave scars. She might, she thought. Harry had
enough scars on the stump of his left hand and on his mind, soul, and
emotions. A pity that Narcissa couldn't be sure she would scar her
sister the same way by this treatment. Even when they were children,
she had to make Bella physically suffer if she wanted to hurt her.
She only reacted to taunts and insults by getting angry.</p><p>After three more
healings, Narcissa thought a small dent was made in the threefold
debt Bellatrix owed Harry, and called the knife back to her pocket
with a small wave of her wand. She whispered a thanks. The knife
stopped vibrating and again became an ordinary blade. Narcissa turned
to face Bella.</p><p>Her sister took some
moments to recover her breath and her lucidity—Narcissa would not
say "sanity"—enough to notice her. Then she sneered. "What's
the matter, Cissy? Don't you have the guts to kill me?"</p><p>"You have to stay
alive and suffer," said Narcissa calmly. "That's the only way
I'll keep the vow I swore. I do feel sorry for you, though, Bella.
It must not be very fulfilling following a man whose plans crumple
when he faces a fifteen-year-old boy. And he really <em>isn't</em>
any good in bed, is he? Or you wouldn't be so frustrated."</p><p>As expected, that made
Bella shriek and lunge against her bonds. This time, though, she
wasn't crying out in pain. Narcissa hoped to get some information
from her before she made Bella pay the permanent price she had in
mind.</p><p>Bella said a great
many things that were of no use or no moment, mostly praising Lord
Voldemort. Then she said, "And it's not as though you'll stop
him from using Woodhouse or his old home all he likes, you know! You
won't! You can't! His plans are too grand!"</p><p>Narcissa smiled. She
had no idea where Woodhouse or "his old home" were, but Lucius
might. And, even better, Bella didn't seem to realize she'd given
any important information away.</p><p>"Thank you, Bella,"
she said sweetly, and then lifted her wand. Curiosity filled her like
the scent of mint. She'd always wanted to try this spell, since the
Slytherin girls' rooms were full of the rumor of it during her
Hogwarts years, but it wasn't the kind of thing one practiced
casually. Someone always knew someone else who had done it, a
cousin's sister's friend or the like. It would be interesting to
have first-hand experience of it. "<em>Abrumpo mamillas!</em>"</p><p>Bella let out a long,
knife-edged wail of agony. Narcissa was grateful that she had made
the knife cut her robes loose, or she would not have had the pleasure
of seeing what was happening now—Bella's breasts shriveling and
turning soft and spongy, sagging on her chest into mushroom-like
lumps. They broke off her chest a moment later, and rolled down her
sides in clouds of dust. Bella went on screaming. Narcissa chuckled.
<em>That was worth waiting to see. Quick, of course, but it has such a
permanent effect.</em></p><p>"Stay safe, Bella,"
she said. "And give my regards to your Lord. I suspect that even if
you do like him bedding you, he might not like <em>you</em> so much
anymore."</p><p>She waved cheerfully
to her sister, and then walked away to Apparate back to the Manor.
There was still the chance that Bellatrix could cause grief and pain,
of course—though Narcissa hardly thought she would do so today—but
there was always that chance with her bitch of a sister; there was
that chance with any Death Eater. And Narcissa might die in their
next encounter. There was always that risk, too.</p><p>But it was the price
she paid for the vengeance she wanted, consuming Bella piece by
piece, maiming her steadily, until she had paid threefold for what
she had done to Harry. The old vows of revenge were solemn things,
not to be entered into lightly, and Narcissa had known what she was
doing when she accepted this one.</p><p><em>When she has paid
threefold, then she may die. But that will not be for some time yet.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Remus? Can I talk
to you a minute?"</p><p>Remus lifted his head
and turned to face Connor, blinking. He'd been awake, of course—no
chance of sleeping, not when he'd heard about Harry's
participation in the battle and slow recovery, and then had to talk
softly to several Gryffindors frightened by the rumors of the war—but
he was still surprised that his godson had come to talk to him this
late at night.</p><p>He understood a moment
later, when he saw Connor's face. Humiliation and anger and grief
chased themselves across his expression, and his scent, thick with
emotion, challenged the constant smell of the torches. Remus knew
Connor could not have slept while feeling like that.</p><p>He opened his arms,
and Connor bolted across the room with a little sob and caught him
close. Remus stroked his hair, and moved gently towards the back of
his office. Minerva had given him a comfortable room, with several
padded chairs where Gryffindors could collapse and yell or sob out
their grief and their complaints to their Head of House. It was
furnished in red and gold, which colors seemed to calm most of his
charges down.</p><p>Perhaps they would
even have calmed Connor down, Remus thought sadly, if the boy had
lifted his head from his godfather's chest to see them. He kept his
face buried in cloth, though, clutching Remus's robes and crying.
They sat down together. Remus kept up a constant soft murmur, mixing
encouraging words with questions about what was wrong.</p><p>He thought he could
guess, of course. Minerva had got the story from Severus, and told
him. Both Harry and Connor had gone to the battle on the beach, from
which You-Know-Who was controlling sirens who had swum up the rivers
miles away, especially in London, and lured Muggles into the water.
The <em>Daily Prophet</em> had a story about it already, temporarily
displacing the stories of the abuse case from the front page. Connor
had not been in London to see helpless men, women, and children fall
prey to the sirens' compelling songs, but he had seen curses hurled
at close range. He had seen death. He had seen his brother take a
curse for him.</p><p><em>The wonder</em>,
Remus thought as his hands stroked down Connor's back, <em>is that
he lasted this long before breaking. </em>It was almost ten at night.</p><p>Finally, the tears
stopped, and Connor lifted his face, gone red and blotchy. Remus
already had a cloth ready; he'd laid in quite a supply of them
after his first day talking to first-years who missed their homes and
their mums. Connor wiped at his eyes, blew his nose, and gave a
crooked smile.</p><p>"I suppose that you
think I'm silly, huh?" he croaked, as he moved away and collapsed
into another chair.</p><p>"Not at all," said
Remus quietly. His heart ached. Oh, of course Connor had known
troubles before—even if they weren't as deep and long-lasting as
Harry's problems, that didn't mean they weren't important—but
never on this scale. The parents he had loved and the Headmaster he
had once trusted and revered were in prison. He'd spent the summer
apart from his brother, getting battle training from the elder
Weasleys. He was struggling through his first bond with a girlfriend
whom, Remus knew, he genuinely liked but who didn't like Harry
much. Today he'd had the war press itself viciously on his
awareness, and he'd seen just what Harry was prepared to do for
him.</p><p>Connor was Connor,
untrained to face trouble the way Harry did, by pushing it behind a
silent mask and channeling his energy and his magic into helping
others. It was not surprising that he needed comfort.</p><p><em>And thank Merlin</em>,
Remus found himself thinking, as he studied Connor and saw the lines
of grief starting to carve the immaturity off him. <em>Thank Merlin. I
love Harry, but I would not wish his training on his brother. Harry
lives scarred. He will always carry those scars. Connor might weep
now and then, but the tear tracks won't burn themselves as deep.</em></p><p>"I just felt
useless, you know?"</p><p>Remus fixed his
attention on Connor again, and not on his past. "Why?" he asked
softly.</p><p>"I—I thought I
could do something if I went along." Connor wiped at his eyes again
and then shrugged, crumpling the cloth in his fist. "Use my
compulsion, use the spells that Bill and Mr. Weasley taught me, fight
the Death Eaters, <em>something</em>. But I only managed to get off a
few spells, and those were mostly hexes and jinxes that bounced off
the Death Eaters' Shield Charms. And then I stepped up behind Harry
and said his name like a fool, because I was worried about him, and
Voldemort tried to fire a spell at me, and Harry got in the way."
Connor stared at the cloth, now knotted around both his hands. "I
want to hug Harry. And I want to slap him."</p><p>Remus laughed. "That's
a common reaction around Harry, Connor. And I don't think you were
a fool. You survived a battle against Death Eaters. It isn't many
people <em>my</em> age, let alone yours, who can say that."</p><p>"But I got Harry
hurt."</p><p>Remus sighed. What he
might be about to say was harsh, perhaps, but it would free Connor of
self-blame, and that was all to the good at this point. "No,
Connor. Lily got Harry hurt. I do think that Harry did the best he
could with limited time to spare, but she was the one who trained
those sacrificial instincts into him. He thinks the best way he can
protect you is by endangering his own safety, so that's what he
does."</p><p>"I wish he
wouldn't," said Connor, a harsh expression on his face "It's
<em>annoying.</em>"</p><p>"Yes, it is," said
Remus.</p><p>"There are times I
wish she wouldn't have existed," Connor went on, staring at his
feet. "And there are times I'm jealous of Harry, you know?
Because I know his life is hard, but he never falters for long. He
just keeps going. He does what he has to do to survive, and he also
helps other people. I could never do that, even though I'm supposed
to." He made a frustrated noise. "And then I see times like
today, and I'm so grateful I'm not him that I can't breathe."
He stared up from under his fringe at Remus. "Does that make any
sense? I'm not sure it makes any sense."</p><p>"It does," said
Remus. "I don't think you need to be ashamed of either emotion,
Connor. Harry is—someone I can admire, someone I love deeply, but
not someone I would wish anyone else to grow up to be. He's paid
too high a price for what he's achieved. I think he might
experience joys the rest of us are never going to know, but he has
pains the rest of us are never going to know, too. The way he got his
training—" Remus shook his head. If he thought for too long about
the abuse, even now, his anger rose, and the wolf with it. "I would
rather you were you," he told Connor. "I would rather that Harry
was more like you than the other way around."</p><p>Connor was quiet for a
few moments, before he nodded. "Yeah. Yeah, I can see that." He
scuffed with his foot at the floor for a second, then said, "I just
wonder if I should be more like Harry sometimes. I'm supposed to be
a hero, you know? And I don't feel like one."</p><p>Remus leaned forward
and hugged him. Connor stiffened slightly in surprise, but Remus
didn't let him go, though the movement had been impulsive.</p><p>"In just over two
years," he said softly into Connor's ear, "you've survived
possession by You-Know-Who, seen one of your adopted uncles die in
front of you, had to revise or reverse truths you've known most of
your life, and seen your parents accused of abuse and Harry emerge as
someone completely different than who you thought he was. You've
come out of that alive, with your sanity intact. I don't know a
better beginning for a hero, Connor."</p><p>Connor's hands came
up and clutched tightly at his shoulders. Remus thought he might cry
again for a moment, but he didn't, just sat there holding him. When
he drew back at last, his smile was shy, but there.</p><p>"Thanks, Remus,"
he said softly. "I'll remember that. And now I've got to go
back to Parvati, or she'll wonder where I got to."</p><p>He stood and left.
Remus watched him go, some of his own pain gradually melting into
peace.</p><p><em>They've both had
to suffer, and it isn't fair. But they're both still alive. They
both have the chance to change, and to live.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Draco?"</p><p>Draco blinked and
lifted his head, groaning as a crick in his neck warned him not to
turn too fast. He rubbed it gently as he looked up at Harry. He
stared witlessly before realizing Harry was awake.</p><p>Draco felt his tongue
freeze for a moment; there were so many things he wanted to say that
he choked trying to say them all. As it turned out, that was probably
a wise thing. Harry smiled slightly and reached out to clasp his
hand.</p><p>"I was hoping you
would be alone with me when I woke up," Harry said quietly.
"There's something I want to tell you. And—" He hesitated,
then shrugged and forced the words out as though through a barrier in
his throat. "I don't want to say it to anyone else, yet."</p><p>Draco felt as though
he had stepped into sunlight. There had been a time when he would
have adored this sign that Harry valued him above other people. As it
was, he knew Harry was capable of giving more, and he wanted that,
but this was still pretty damn nice.</p><p>"Well?" he
prompted, when Harry sat in silence and stared at the far wall of the
hospital wing.</p><p>Harry spoke without
looking at him. His hand, though, remained steady, rubbing small,
comforting circles on Draco's knuckles. "Did your father explain
to you what Voldemort's curse did?"</p><p>"Created a reality
so pleasant that you wouldn't want to leave it," said Draco at
once. "Yes." He swallowed. He could imagine dozens of realities,
or hundreds, better than the one Harry lived with every day. He had
been terrified that his father wouldn't be able to bring Harry out,
though he hadn't dared show that.</p><p>"Did he say what
mine was?" And now those green eyes <em>were</em> locked on him, and
Draco didn't feel much more comfortable than he would have
confronted with a Hungarian Horntail. He shook his head.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
"Good. That's what I wanted to tell you. I thought about keeping
it secret, but—well. You keep saying you love me. I think it's
about time I trusted that, instead of automatically assuming you'll
be disappointed in what I think or feel."</p><p>Draco didn't speak.
To speak would have been to mess this up. He took Harry's hand in
both of his, forcing it to stop its rubbing, and squeezed as hard as
he could. Harry tilted his head towards him, and smiled slightly.</p><p>"I dreamed about a
Hogwarts where I barely existed," Harry said softly. "The war was
still happening, but other students went to Connor for reassurance.
And he bore it well. He could comfort them without even thinking
about it. They came to me when they needed more specific, concrete
help, but he was their emotional guide and guardian. The only set of
rules I had to remember was the pureblood rituals. When someone
walked away after I finished helping him, I knew he wasn't going to
demand that I help him in any other way.</p><p>"I was happy.
Merlin, Draco, I was <em>so</em> happy. You have no idea. I defended
and served and protected people, and they smiled at me—and then I
slipped away, and they ignored me, or didn't remember that I'd
ever been there. No one stared at me. That's what I want, that kind
of reality. No <em>Prophet</em> articles, no expectations I can't
fulfill, no one interested in seeing my soul, because why would they
be interested? Just ordinariness for me. That's what I want,"
Harry repeated, his voice sinking at the end.</p><p>Draco wondered what
the hell to say. He felt only revulsion at the thought, and wanted to
ask questions. Hadn't he been in the dream-Hogwarts with Harry?
Hadn't Harry thought that if someone else wanted to see his soul,
they should be able to do that? Didn't Harry have any ambition at
all, even for gratitude? How could he <em>lack</em> a thirst to be
acknowledged?</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath, and his next words came out in a rush, like the unfolding of
wings. "That's what I want. But I know it's not what I have."
He opened his eyes, and Draco wondered what to make of his smile,
because it seemed so unnatural, given what he'd just been talking
about. "And it's silly to give up everything I have, everything
<em>you've</em> given me, for the sake of a fantasy that can't come
to pass. I know what I am now—or, well, at least I know it better
than I did. I chose to put my life in danger for Connor's, it
wasn't a blind sacrifice, but a few minutes after I woke up in the
dream, I knew how you'd view it. That's why I couldn't stay
there. I've accepted this reality into my blood and bone. Merlin
only knows why I've ended up in this position, but the least I can
do is try to understand it, not run from it, and try not to let the
staring and the seeing flay me from the inside."</p><p>He leaned forward,
holding Draco's gaze. "And you've said that you love me without
the need for me to give something in return. You've said that you
won't stop loving me because I make a mistake, or because I show
that I'm less than perfect. It's about time that I trusted you to
mean that, isn't it? So I told you about the dream. I knew you
might not like it, but I wanted you to know. And I love you. I wanted
you to know that, too."</p><p>Harry's breath was
coming a bit faster, and Draco realized he was terrified, though
struggling with all his might not to show it. And why wouldn't he
be? Pureblood rituals didn't apply here, and Harry, unlike most
other children, hadn't been taught any other way of functioning. He
had trusted Draco enough to leap off a cliff, but he couldn't be
completely sure that there was a bottom to it.</p><p>Draco showed him there
was by leaning forward and kissing him fiercely. Their kisses to this
point had been gentle, chaste, often because Draco worried that he
would frighten Harry away if he moved too quickly. Not now. They'd
been comrades in battle, they'd both survived, and Harry had shown
Draco a proof of love that wasn't a sacrifice. That called for a
fierce celebration.</p><p>Harry started, but
from the way he relaxed a moment later, Draco thought it was from
surprise, not fear. Then he made a noise in the back of his throat
that might have been a muffled <em>ah!</em>, as though he'd suddenly
grasped the solution to a complicated Arithmancy problem, and leaned
into the kiss, giving as good as he got. Draco found himself
grinning. Harry would hardly be content to sit there like some sort
of passive maiden from the old history songs.</p><p>Harry did draw back a
few moments later, and then shook his head and settled himself.
"Thank you," he said.</p><p>Draco finally found
something to say that didn't sound stupid. "I wish you had more
ambition, Harry, but that's not the same thing as hating you for
dreaming that dream."</p><p>Harry snorted with
laughter. "I know that now. Can you <em>believe</em> how long it took
me to figure it out?"</p><p>Draco stamped out a
flare of anger towards the people whose fault that had been. Instead,
he murmured, as he watched Harry's eyelids droop again, "Madam
Pomfrey said you should stay here a while, for the spell exhaustion
if nothing else. Passing that much magic through your body wore you
out. Go to sleep. Do you want me to wake you at any particular time?"</p><p>"If you're still
here when Snape and Regulus both come in," murmured Harry, his
words slurring. "I have some things to say to them."</p><p>Draco promptly made a
resolve to stay awake for <em>that</em>, if he could. The ring of steel
in Harry's voice promised an interesting confrontation.</p><p>He waited, listening
to Harry's breathing until he was certainly asleep. Then Draco
leaned back, closed his eyes, and, for the first time in seventeen
hours, let himself really believe that Harry's newfound ability to
plan was not just a fluke, but the sign of a deeper, more profound,
beautiful, and welcomed change.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 33*: The Razor Claws of Consequence</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the Intermission!</p><p>You know, I think I rather like writing Harry when he's pissed-off.</p><p><strong>Chapter Twenty-Five: The Razor Claws of
Consequence</strong></p><p>Harry woke to a light
touch on his shoulder. He opened his eyes, and met Snape's gaze,
harsh and unyielding.</p><p><em>Of course it is</em>,
Harry thought, and braced himself. He knew at least part of the
confrontation that was coming. Snape, from the way he spoke in a
quiet, assured voice with anger beneath the surface, didn't.</p><p>"Harry. It's
Friday afternoon now, and Madam Pomfrey reassures me you have slept
enough to be on the road to health. We have much to discuss about
your behavior in the battle," said Snape, and sounded as if he
believed it—and, more to the point, believed that all the
discussion would be on his side. Harry felt his own anger stretch
steely wings and uncoil within him. He sat up so that he leaned
against the pillows, and squarely met Snape's gaze. He was a
Legilimens. He would be able to see Harry's emotions, and read the
truth of them.</p><p>Snape sat back
slightly, staring at him. Harry heard a movement off to the side, and
turned to see Regulus in the chair on the other side of the bed. He
was just shutting his mouth with a faint click, as if he'd had it
open to comment on the interplay between Harry and Snape.</p><p>"I know what you saw
my gesture to defend Connor as," said Harry. They could start out
with rationality and reason, he supposed, though they wouldn't stay
there. "I realized it the moment the curse took me. I can tell you
it wasn't what it might have looked like. I reasoned out the best
course. I took the curse because the loss of my brother would have
killed me. And he would have been lost, wouldn't he? No Death Eater
cares enough about him to go into his mind and pull him out of a
dream-world." He'd awoken again before dawn, before Snape and
Regulus came, and pulled the rest of the information on the Mark
Mirror Curse from Draco.</p><p>"It was still a
sacrificial gesture," said Snape. "You could have cast a shield
that would have deflected the curse, Harry—"</p><p>"When I was so
exhausted? Without knowing what the curse was, and how strong I would
have to make the shield?"</p><p>"You are making
excuses," Snape hissed. "You <em>prefer</em> to use your body as a
shield. You think of your own flesh, your own will, your own <em>life</em>,
as sacrifices to protect your brother."</p><p>"You're wrong,"
said Harry, a little startled at how cool his own voice was. But
then, he <em>had</em> known what would happen. "I did work out what
might have happened, and decided to take the risk. There were other
elements to the decision. I'm magically stronger than Connor. I
thought I could likely survive it. He couldn't."</p><p>"I cannot believe
that, Harry," Regulus said softly. "I spent time in your head,
remember? I know how strong your impulses towards sacrifice
are—probably stronger than you know yourself. Even when you do have
time to work out what you're going to do, you choose that course
rather than any other."</p><p>"Snape can tell if
I'm lying," said Harry, with a jerk of his head at his guardian.
"Have him look."</p><p>"I would see that
you are telling the truth if you believe it to be so, Harry."
Snape's voice was infuriatingly calm. <em>Bastard probably had a
chance to recover while I was talking to Regulus, </em>Harry thought,
and turned around again, determined not to give Snape any more
chances like that. "For what it's worth, I agree with Regulus.
You made the best decision you thought you could, but it is still not
a decision that you should have made. It was a sacrifice."</p><p>Harry ground his
teeth, and used the noise to calm himself. <em>If I'm violent on my
teeth, I don't need to be violent on Regulus and Snape. </em>"It
was not. I calculated the risks, I told you. And if I had conjured a
shield and the curse struck Connor anyway, then what would you say?
That I'd done the right thing? That wouldn't have compensated for
the loss of my brother."</p><p>"We are not talking
about hypothetical situations here, Harry." Snape's voice sounded
like grinding ice again, much to Harry's pleasure. "We are
talking about what actually happened."</p><p>"Except that you
want to replace what actually happened with one of your hypothetical
situations," Harry shot back. "Either I should have done
something different, or I actually <em>did</em> something different
than what I'm saying. You distrust my motives constantly, you
know—you think every step I take and every breath I draw comes from
some warping my mind took from my abuse. It's about time that that
stopped. I am capable of trust. Ask Draco. And I'm getting sick and
tired of not receiving any of it in return."</p><p>"Harry, what are you
talking about?" Regulus's voice was soft and bewildered. Harry
didn't look at him, though, not wanting to back down from his
silent staring contest with Snape. "Of course we trust you. But it
is true that you refused to acknowledge your abuse for a long, long
time. Can you blame us for thinking it <em>does</em> drive more of your
behavior?"</p><p>"So, fine. Think
it." Harry heard how clipped his own voice was becoming, and didn't
care. He'd started out with the rational explanation, and made no
headway. He would have to try the harsher road. "But then I'll
tell you otherwise. And you'll go right on thinking it does, won't
you? That's what I mean by distrust. It's like being thought mad
no matter what sense I speak. <em>I am not an invalid</em>. If I say
that I'm thinking clearly, then be so good as to accept that."</p><p>"Do you think you
would still have done as you did if not for your training?" Snape
asked, obviously trying to keep back a snap.</p><p>"Yes," said Harry.
"I love my brother. And he's not the only one I'd risk my life
for, not any more. If that curse was heading for you, then I would
have done the same thing."</p><p>"That is not what I
want to hear." Snape leaned towards him and spoke softly and
intensely. "I want to hear that you value your own life enough to
think of another course."</p><p>"My life is <em>mine</em>,"
said Harry. "Yes, I'm trying to think of other things that I
might accomplish with it. No, I don't want to mindlessly give it up
to save an ant colony. Yes, I know that it might leave other people
around me floundering if I died. But I will not, I <em>cannot</em>,
consider that my life is more important than someone else's in the
way you mean. I was fairly certain I'd survive that curse. And if I
ever have to make a similar decision, and it's between damage to me
and near-certain death for someone else, then I'd do the same
thing."</p><p>Snape shook his head.
"You cannot even conceive how much more important you are than your
brother, can you?" he whispered.</p><p>Harry felt as though
someone had slapped him across the face with a fistful of ice shards.
He drew back from Snape and turned away, facing Regulus again. He
didn't really see him, though. His mind was speaking the words over
and over in his head, in numb shock.</p><p><em>I know that he
cares more for me than Connor. I know that he doesn't really </em>like
<em>my brother. But to say that I'm more important than he is, that
my life will always matter more than his does…</em></p><p><em>And this is the
thinking he wants me to share.</em></p><p>"Harry?" Regulus
said softly.</p><p>Harry shook himself
and drew his walls up again with a snap. He had survived Snape's
being a git before. He could do the same thing now. And it only gave
a stronger push to the half-formed suspicion he'd carried before,
that, no matter what his objective need for a guardian was, Snape was
not the best choice for the role. He'd sacrificed much to protect
Harry, yes, but he could not rule Harry's affections, or his mind,
or his thoughts.</p><p>"Now I know where
you stand," he told Snape, keeping his voice flat and smooth.
"Thank you for confirming that."</p><p>Snape looked at him
oddly. Harry supposed he had no idea what the hell he'd just done.
To him, the statement of Harry and Connor's respective values would
be a normal part of his thinking, a small statement no more worthy of
notice than many other truths that circulated in his mind every day.</p><p>To Harry, it
symbolized everything that was wrong between them. He breathed
through a tight throat, and supposed he should make an attempt to
<em>tell</em> Snape that. Keeping silent out of pride or shame was a
bad thing. He had seen that enough in his life. Sirius had died
because of it. His parents and Dumbledore had sent Peter to Azkaban
because they could not admit to something they had done—something
they had even thought was <em>right</em>, but did not believe they
could chance anyone else discovering. And Harry wouldn't allow
Snape to go away under a misapprehension.</p><p>"I'll never think
the way you do," he told Snape. "My brother is as important to me
as my own safety and well-being are. You and Draco and Regulus are
all important." <em>Yes, damn it, even you, </em>he thought, as he
watched a brief spasm of emotion cross Snape's face. "But I'm
not <em>more</em> important. And now you're going to try to punish
me, aren't you, for what you think of as sacrificing my life." He
didn't make it a question, because he didn't need to.</p><p>Snape's face
tightened. "Yes," he said. "But not just for that, Harry. This
is a sign of deeper problems that need to be corrected."</p><p>Harry felt his fury
sink cold claws into his brain. <em>I knew it. The way I think is
wrong. The way I am is wrong. Snape wants to change my mind about
things. Well, he can't. My actions are one thing. When I endanger
other people the way I endangered Draco when I dragged him along in
my attack on Voldemort's mind, then I'm wrong. That was stupid.
But the way I think is </em>mine. <em>And I know that I made the
decision to protect Connor based on the right principles. I know it,
even if the two of them won't believe it.</em></p><p>He did shoot a glance
at Regulus, to see if he believed differently from Snape. But the
half-wry, half-sad smile on his lips as he gazed at Harry told the
truth. He believed the same things. He thought that because he'd
spent time in Harry's mind, he understood what was "wrong,"
what needed to be "corrected."</p><p>Harry shook his head.</p><p>"What?" Snape
asked, with a frown at him.</p><p>"You don't have
the right to punish me," said Harry softly. "I know <em>exactly</em>
why I did what I did, whether you believe me or not. I know that I've
changed and healed—not all the way, but enough that I'm on the
right road, and I can continue pulling myself forward. I don't need
detention or whatever it is that you've got planned for me."</p><p>"Detention for a
start," said Snape. "But it is time when you can speak to me,
Harry. You're right. I don't understand what possible motives you
could have had for this action beyond self-sacrifice. But if you
speak to me, convince me, then you might yet settle my mind and make
me admit that you're right." His face was calm again, damn him,
while Harry's fury made it feel as though Voldemort's magic were
passing through him once more.</p><p>"Why should I have
to convince you?" Harry glanced over his shoulder at Regulus. "Why
should I have to convince either one of you? I've told you the
truth. I know my own mind, I think. I was the only one in my head
when I made that decision. I've told you my reasoning, and you
haven't accepted it. I don't see why I should spend more time
telling you things you refuse to accept." He turned away from Snape
and pulled back the blankets on his bed. He still felt tired, but no
more than he would after a hard day of Quidditch practice. He was
going back to the Slytherin common room.</p><p>Regulus caught his
arm. "Harry, we want to understand," he said.</p><p>"I've told you the
truth. Understand that." Harry pulled his arm free.</p><p>"We wish to heal you
because we care about you." Snape's voice was frustrated. "I've
seen the memories that Dumbledore had of your training, Harry. I know
what he did to you. I know—"</p><p>"Did it ever occur
to you," said Harry, turning around and throwing the words like
knives so that Snape would <em>leave him alone, damn it, </em>"that
I'm more than those memories, that I'm more than just an abused
child? I could never have recovered as far as I have if that's all
there was to my mind. I have my own will, and my own ability to
change. I am going to be a leader in this war, and a <em>vates</em>,
and many, many other things than a victim. And yet, a victim is all
you see, every time you look at me. I'm <em>sick</em> of it."</p><p>"You acknowledge the
other things," said Snape, his voice turning harsh. "You do not
accept that you were ever a victim, Harry. Have you even spoken to
anyone about the abuse you endured, except for your interviews with
Madam Shiverwood?"</p><p>"You see what
happens when I try?" Harry gestured at him. "You assume that's
all there is to me. I try to distinguish between the motives my
mother gave me and the ones I chose, and you discount my choice
entirely."</p><p>"Harry—"</p><p>He wasn't in the
mood to listen to Snape any more. Harry slipped out of the bed and
left the hospital wing. His emotions were still cold, very far from
the boiling point. It felt rather as though a chill, white mist had
filled him, one through which he could see clearly and feel
glittering, icicle-edged emotions.</p><p>"Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry turned quickly.
Charles Rosier-Henlin, who'd been leaning against the wall,
straightened from his slouch and nodded to him, then drew a knife.
Harry brought up defensive magic before he realized that the knife
was his familiar one, with the dark hilt and the blade made of Light,
and that Charles was holding it towards him with the hilt first.</p><p>"Henrietta Bulstrode
found this on the beach after the battle," said Charles, his voice
entirely neutral. "She wanted it returned to you."</p><p>Harry smiled and
accepted the knife, sliding it into his belt. "And she didn't
have help in the returning?"</p><p>Charles had either a
very faint smile or the trick of smiling with his eyes and not his
lips, Harry thought. "I wouldn't know, I'm sure." Then he
cocked his head. "I was thinking that one of our major problems in
this battle is communication. I dislike only former Death Eaters
being able to find the man I've sworn myself to follow. I did
create a spell some time ago which might solve the problem. I've
never spread it around, because I didn't want anyone taking
advantage of it. I use it to communicate with my sons at Durmstrang.
Would it benefit you to know this spell?"</p><p>"Enormously," said
Harry. "What can I do in return—"</p><p>"Remain as you are,"
said Charles fiercely, even as he drew his wand. "Care for your
brother. I know why you did that, and it is a motive I can only
approve of. Family is important. Be savage, and be fierce, and be
free-willed. Do not become a Lord."</p><p>Harry let his lips
quirk. "I think I can manage that. What is the spell?"</p><p>Charles nodded. "It
needs to be cast on both of us at first," he said. "After that,
you need only to speak the spell with my name in it and it will
work." He reached out and tapped Harry's left wrist carefully
with his wand. Harry watched his face closely, but he showed no
revulsion at the sight of the stump. "<em>Adoro bracchio de Harry
Potter!</em>"</p><p>Harry blinked as an
odd tingling ran up his arm. It didn't feel quite like anything
he'd sensed before, unless it was a slow lightning bolt. He watched
as Charles stepped back and touched his own wrist, this time
murmuring the spell with both of their names in it. Then Charles
walked around the corner of the hall, leaving Harry feeling a bit
silly, just standing outside the hospital wing. He could hear Snape
and Regulus arguing quietly inside, and guessed it was the reason
that one of them hadn't yet come after him.</p><p>A sound of phoenix
song came from just above his left wrist. Harry jumped, and realized
Charles hadn't told him what to do when this happened. He cleared
his throat tentatively, and asked, "Mr. Rosier-Henlin?"</p><p>"I hear you, Mr.
Potter." Charles's voice was deep and self-assured, and seemed to
emerge from just above his left wrist. Harry stared at his stump in
fascination. "The bond between us works now. When you cast the
spell with my name, I will be able to hear you, at a distance of up
to several hundred miles."</p><p>Harry nodded, then
realized Charles couldn't see him, and said, "I understand. This
is fascinating. Where did you come up with it?"</p><p>"I studied Muggles
for a while," said Charles, even as another slow lightning bolt
traveled up Harry's arm and his voice only emerged from around the
corner. He stepped back into sight again, looking quite pleased with
himself. "I knew that anything a Muggle could do, a wizard could do
better, and Muggles have a way of communicating with each other
across distances, called telephones. I created a spell that could do
the same thing."</p><p>Harry hesitated.</p><p>"You may share the
spell with others now," said Charles, correctly interpreting his
hesitation, "as long as you believe that they won't use it
against our alliance. I am quite anxious to win this war, Mr.
Potter." This time, the smile that showed up only in his eyes was
colder. "I lost a nephew to the Dark Lord. My sons are <em>not</em>
going to serve him, or to grow up in a world he rules."</p><p>Harry nodded. "If
you don't mind my asking—well, I thought only powerful wizards
could create spells of their own, Mr. Rosier-Henlin, and I didn't
feel your strength plunging that deep."</p><p>"Concealment
spells," said Charles comfortably. "No one alive but my wife and
sons knows how strong I am. And it will remain that way for a time,
Mr. Potter. I trust you with very many things, but family secrets are
private and should remain that way." He paused, his eyes never
looking away from Harry's. "I am sorry that yours have been
spread all over the papers."</p><p>Harry grimaced. "Not
as sorry as I have been. It should have been handled privately."</p><p>"I have no doubt of
that," said Charles, and then bowed. "I will see you again, Mr.
Potter. Speak to me every time you have need of something I can do."
He strode up the hallway before Harry could think to ask him another
question.</p><p>Perhaps it was just as
well, because Regulus chose that moment to emerge from the hospital
wing, and lean against the wall near the doors. He waited for Harry
to acknowledge him. Harry didn't. He started on his way towards the
Slytherin common room again, wondering absently where Argutus was.
Probably out exploring, he thought. He would have lain still long
enough to be boring to the Omen snake, and he was sure Draco would
have told him if Argutus had died in the battle.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Reluctantly, Harry
pulled up and let Regulus walk beside him. It was late Friday
afternoon, from the angle of the light, and he thought most of the
students would be in their common rooms or on the way to dinner, but
that didn't mean that he wanted everyone to see Regulus chasing
after him. He cast a measured glance up at him. "Well?"</p><p>"You realize that
both Severus and I care deeply for you?" Regulus scanned his face.</p><p>"Yes." That only
made this all the harder, in Harry's opinion. It would have been
easy to ignore Regulus and Snape if they were condescending people
only doing this for the good of some abstract abused child, or if
Snape were acting out of his grudge against James, as Harry was
convinced had been the case when he was first Sorted into Slytherin.
As it was, he had to listen to them even when he was coldly furious
with them, and give them a fair hearing. That didn't mean that he
was going to change his mind, or admit that he had been wrong to do
what he had done for Connor.</p><p>"And I think that
you do need to heal more than you've allowed yourself," Regulus
continued softly. "You said that you'd do the same thing again,
if it was a choice between damage for yourself and near-certain death
for someone else. But what about situations that aren't as
desperate? Do you think that you could change your mind about <em>them</em>,
and act in different ways?"</p><p>"I would try,"
said Harry. "But you and Snape would still think that I'm acting
from stupid motives."</p><p>"Harry, no."
Regulus gripped his shoulders and sank down in front of him. His eyes
were gentle, but not mocking. "It's true that I don't believe
you. I've seen how deep the wounds go, remember, even in your
rebuilt mind. But I could come to believe you. And you are certainly
allowed to go on reaching for love, for comfort, for the people who
love you, outside of battle. That's the reason I wanted to make you
my heir—to give you a place, places, to belong, and show you how
much I care for you."</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. "And I don't need houses or money as a proof of that
emotion, Regulus. That's why I'm asking you to find another heir.
I don't want them."</p><p>"Why not?" Regulus
persisted.</p><p>"I just don't."</p><p>"Tell me why."</p><p>Harry shook his head,
thinking that if he spoke what he honestly felt, he would hurt
Regulus—and then he remembered that he was supposed to trust them
and speak what he felt, wasn't he? He let out a windy sigh between
clenched teeth. "I feel like they're an encumbrance," he said.
"I think most possessions are, unless they can actually help me in
battle or they mean something to both me and the person who gave
them."</p><p>"This fits that last
category, Harry."</p><p>"But it's too
<em>heavy.</em>" Harry didn't know a better word than that, though
it was obvious from Regulus's expression that he didn't
understand. "I get uneasy with a few birthday gifts, Regulus. I
never cared that much about becoming heir of Lux Aeterna, even. I
always assumed James would make Connor his heir. I just don't <em>care.</em>
They're not things I value."</p><p>"And you think
that—"</p><p>"I wouldn't make a
good heir if I don't value the houses and money and possessions."
Harry made an attempt to soften his voice as he saw Regulus's
stricken expression. "I value the <em>offer</em> more than I can
express, Regulus. But that's not what's needed to take care of a
house like Number Twelve Grimmauld Place. And you do have other
people who could accept it, or you might meet someone who could. What
you want to give me deserves better care than I would give it."</p><p>"You value them, and
yet you don't value them." Regulus shook his head. "There's a
contradiction in your thinking there, Harry."</p><p>"I value them for
other people. Not for me."</p><p>"You think you don't
deserve them?" Regulus cocked his head. "Yes, I understand what
you mean about heaviness now. I felt some of that on your birthday.
You kept wanting to push the gifts back. You were embarrassed about
receiving them at all. You <em>don't</em> think you deserve them, do
you?"</p><p>Harry hissed between
his teeth. "This is silly."</p><p>"I don't think so.
Not when I still want to make you my heir, Harry."</p><p>"I won't accept
it."</p><p>"I'll make the
will." Regulus looked absurdly calm as he rose to his feet. "What
you do with them when they pass to you is your affair."</p><p>"And if I chose to
let Bellatrix have them?"</p><p>Regulus gave him a
patient look.</p><p>"All right, so I
wouldn't really do that," Harry admitted, flushing. "And it
wasn't even a good lie. But I don't <em>want </em>them."</p><p>"Someday, I'll
help you figure out why," said Regulus. "I'm not like Severus,
Harry, and that's the reason that he sent me out after you. I can
be more patient with you, and perhaps I can even convince him that we
do need to listen to you instead of just demanding explanations we'll
dismiss. Not to mention that I have a better sense of humor, and am
<em>far</em> more devilishly handsome." He struck a pose that made
Harry's breath unexpectedly catch; for a moment, Sirius was alive
all over again.</p><p>"I meant what I
said," said Harry, when he could speak. "All of it. About not
wanting the houses and the money, and about not wanting to explain to
either of you about my motives, when all you do is misinterpret
them."</p><p>Regulus nodded, with
another patient look. "And we're both going to be here, Harry, to
argue and yell and give you houses, until you realize that we meant
it when we said we loved you."</p><p>"I <em>know</em>
that—"</p><p>But Regulus had
ruffled his hair and was setting off up the hall again. Harry scowled
at his back, and walked towards the Slytherin common room nursing his
wounded dignity.</p><p><em>They still think
that I'm suffering consequences of the abuse. Regulus is nicer
about it, that's all. And any promise I make to think things over
isn't going to be good enough, because they'll still believe that
my </em>real <em>motives come from abuse. </em>Harry ground his teeth,
and his magic rose and sparked about him until he forced it back
under his skin. <em>I'll just have to show them that they don't,
by showing them how well I'm healing, and that it isn't due to
stupid little talks with Madam Shiverwood.</em></p><p>He reached the door,
entered the common room, and almost immediately drew any number of
curious glances as he moved across it towards his bedroom. Harry
ignored the glances. Yes, so he had gone off and battled the Dark
Lord. Big fucking deal. Right now, he had something more important in
mind.</p><p>He entered the
bedroom, and glanced around to find Blaise gone. <em>Good. Now, is
Draco here, or—</em></p><p>A rustle in the
curtains of Draco's bed answered that question, and he poked his
head out. At once, a smile grew on his face. "Harry! I didn't
know you were awake, or I would have come to the hospital wing
myself."</p><p>"That's all
right," said Harry. "You had to go to classes, didn't you?"</p><p>Draco immediately
flopped back on the bed and folded his arms behind his head,
snorting. "Yeah. Can you believe it? I want to know why
Transfiguration is more important than sitting with you."</p><p>"Snape and Regulus
were there," Harry said.</p><p>Draco turned his head
at once, but said nothing. His eyes were intense, though, inviting
Harry to talk more.</p><p>"It went badly,"
Harry added, drawing towards the bed. He felt a faint stir of
nervousness, given what he was about to ask, but pushed it away.
"They simply refused to accept that I really <em>did</em> make a
conscious decision, rather than saying, 'Oh, goody, a curse!' and
jumping in front of it."</p><p>Draco snickered in
spite of himself. Harry smiled, and knew it was a fierce smile. "They
still think I'm a victim," he said. "And that's all they seem
to see. At least, it's the source they trace all my actions back to
right now." He cocked his head at Draco. "And I know that's not
true, because I'm making efforts to overcome my training. And right
now I'm irritated, and I'd like to show them up, and I'd like
you to touch me, please."</p><p>Draco's mouth fell
open. Harry sat down on the bed beside him and took his glasses off,
leaning over to drop them on Draco's trunk. "I know it's not
<em>necessarily</em> the best motivation," he added. "But I'd
like it. Please."</p><p>"No need to ask
three times," said Draco, his voice gone a little hoarse, and then
moved behind him. Harry closed his eyes and waited, trying to relax
his shoulders from the tense hunch they'd automatically adopted.</p><p>Draco's hands came
down on his back. Harry sighed. This didn't feel much different
than Madam Pomfrey applying salves to soothe bruises from a Quidditch
injury. He thought he could—</p><p>And then Draco slipped
his hands beneath Harry's shirt, touching bare skin, and began to
run them up and down.</p><p>Harry shivered.</p><p>"I know my hands
aren't <em>that</em> cold," Draco murmured.</p><p>"Not cold," said
Harry, and closed his eyes, trying to hold on to the burst of courage
that had driven him here in the first place. He moved a bit, unsure
if he wanted to get away or get closer. Draco settled the matter by
slipping one hand free, putting his left arm around Harry's chest,
and drawing him backwards.</p><p>Harry gave a gasp as
he abruptly rested against Draco, and tilted his head back. Draco
leaned over him, eyes a clear gray, bright with unmistakable
pleasure. <em>He really seems to like touching me, </em>Harry thought,
and didn't know which emotion was making his head so clouded. <em>But
I know something he would like more.</em></p><p>He raised his hand and
ran it over Draco's face, then into his hair, stroking awkwardly;
this wasn't a good position for him to reach much more than the
back of Draco's neck. Draco gave a great huffing breath and went
still for just a moment. Harry supposed it did feel good.</p><p>He himself wasn't
sure what he felt as Draco's fingers worked over his back. It was
all right, not cold, warm, and it made his head cloudy. He wasn't
sure if it actually felt good—</p><p>And then it did, it
felt too good, and ingrained instincts made Harry gasp and roll away,
pulling free of Draco's arms entirely. "Sorry," he murmured
into Draco's sheets, wondering if he should be more apprehensive.
He closed his eyes and panted for a moment, willing the pleasure and
the misty feeling to go away.</p><p>Draco hooked his arms
around Harry's waist, in a gesture too old and familiar to be
panicking. "That was all right," he said calmly. "Not nearly as
much as I wanted, but an excellent start."</p><p>Harry swallowed. <em>It
was all right. He's not angry. He said he'd push, but he's not
going to push me off a cliff.</em></p><p>He was able to sit up
and rest his head on Draco's shoulder, before he drew away and
said, "What was it like today? Did the others cheer you as a hero
of the battle?"</p><p>"Half of them don't
think that we battled Voldemort," said Draco at once, face flooding
with disgust. "Oh, most of the Slytherins know, but there are a
bunch of Ravenclaws, with that Parsons bint in the middle of them,
declaring that we couldn't have, or we wouldn't have come back
alive. I <em>told</em> you to let me hex her, Harry. We—"</p><p>Harry relaxed by
degrees. It was all right. Draco didn't scorn Harry for being
afraid of pleasure the way his mother had trained him to be. It was
silly to think he would have. Snape and Regulus might be impossible
at the moment, but Draco wasn't, and Harry was a little giddy with
the emotions that flooded him at that realization.</p><p>And, oddly, that made
him all the more determined to shatter this stupid training.</p><p><em>I'm not going to
let my mother win. She did this to me, but it serves no purpose
anymore, and I don't want it, and Draco doesn't want it. So I'm
going to overcome it, and show Draco that I enjoy touching him as
much as I enjoy talking to him or fighting beside him. Then I'll
have won. We'll have won. So there.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 34*: Survival of the Kindest</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Ugh. I do not like this chapter, for lo, it is ugly. I'll be glad when I can go back to writing battle scenes.</p><p><strong>Chapter Twenty-Six: Survival of the Kindest</strong></p><p>Snape now remembered
why he hadn't cared much about anyone for over a decade. It was
because it bloody <em>hurt</em>, that was why.</p><p>He stood in his lab,
carefully tending an experimental healing potion that was supposed to
restore lost bones without the need for Skele-Gro. Behind him, Harry
worked in silence, brewing the Wolfsbane required by Lupin and the
other werewolves he served with effort they didn't deserve.</p><p>It wasn't that
extraordinary a scene, Snape thought. It could have happened last
year. But last year Harry would have spoken to him, now and then
asking about the Dark Arts or saying something about his brother or
Draco or how unfulfilling he found his Defense and Charms classes.
Now he remained in utter silence, not even expressing an opinion when
Snape asked him a question.</p><p>It was damn annoying.</p><p>And Snape knew exactly
what he could say to cure the silence. He had only to tell Harry that
he hadn't meant what he said, or that what he had said wasn't
what it sounded like. He didn't really believe Connor was more
important than Harry. Then Harry would glance at him with a cautious
look in his eyes, as if to make sure that he meant that as an apology
and not a justification. And he would look a little deeper, and nod,
and they would be back on the path to their tentative
reconciliation—perhaps even a bit further down the road than they
had been the night that Harry came back from freeing the centaurs.</p><p>The only problem with
that solution was that Snape would have to lie. Harry was more
important to him than Connor would ever be, and Harry was more
important to the war effort than Connor ever <em>could</em> be. And
Harry knew it was the truth. It kept the silence between them poised
on a knife's edge.</p><p>Snape sliced into an
ashwinder's heart, and shook his head. He knew that Harry believed
what he had done—saving Connor's life—to be a calculated
decision, not a sacrifice. But Snape did not believe it so, <em>could</em>
not believe it so.</p><p>Oh, he had tried.
Looking into Harry's eyes a few days ago, as he lay in his bed and
explained himself patiently again and again, he had used a touch of
Legilimency to read the boy's emotions and tried to convince
himself of it.</p><p>It hadn't worked.
Harry had traded one deep-rooted stubbornness—that he needed no
healing—for another—that his healing was already complete. He
skirted around any mention of his parents. He went pale when he saw
the articles in the <em>Daily Prophet</em> that talked about the abuse,
but he always read them, with a morbid fascination that reminded
Snape of the way that Lucius Malfoy had looked at Muggleborn students
in Hogwarts, as if they were another species. He pretended not to see
the sharp glances that followed him, the frightened whispers that
trailed in his wake. He had made no effort to convince anyone that
they had truly battled the Dark Lord after seeing how many of the
other students didn't believe him.</p><p>Snape was nearly
frantic with concern for him. Harry needed to—well, to heal. Snape
couldn't put it any better than that. Speak with someone who wasn't
that incompetent Shiverwood, or Snape, if that would make him feel
better. Stand up for himself. Stop spending so much time and effort
helping the people, like the werewolves, like his allies, like the
other students, like his brother, like nearly everyone else but Snape
and Regulus and Draco, who took from him without giving something
back.</p><p>They would consume him
alive. They wouldn't mean to, but they would push their own anger
and fear and need at Harry. And he, who had no barriers, no sense of
keeping something for himself, would burn out his own fire trying to
reassure and help them. It was a noble goal, but it was one that
would destroy him, because the need would never end, but Harry's
ability to help would.</p><p>Snape knew he could
not forbid Harry to help. It would be immoral. And he had no notion
of how to restrain the most powerful wizard in the school anyway.</p><p><em>That's one thing
the Magical Family and Child Services books never went into, </em>he
thought, and stabbed the stem of a thorny rose so hard it split
apart. Snape snarled a silent curse and reached for another one. <em>How
to raise your child when he's magically Lord-level at fifteen years
old and abused and refuses to submit to any of the usual punishments
intended for children.</em></p><p>There were always the
pureblood rituals, but Snape was reluctant to use them. Yes, he could
establish some kind of connection with Harry if he did so, but it
would be a connection that pushed Harry further and further away from
acknowledging his past and healing like a normal child. He was too
used to that way of dancing. He wouldn't achieve any breakthroughs,
because the patterns were so familiar, and they would tend to
reinforce what he already knew.</p><p>Which seemed to leave
Snape with exactly nothing, with no more way of helping Harry and
keeping him alive than of removing the traps Voldemort had embedded
in Regulus's Dark Mark.</p><p>It was enough to drive
him quite mad.</p><p>And then he did think
of something he could talk to Harry about, something not mentioned in
that first disastrous conversation when Harry had simply blown away
his defenses like a whirlwind. Snape grunted. It was worth a try.
Anything was worth a try, when he was cornered like this.</p><p>"Harry," he said.</p><p>He felt the silence
snap taut, but when he looked over his shoulder, Harry had his head
cocked to one side in a listening gesture.</p><p>"Have you thought
about what you are going to do concerning your scar connection with
the Dark Lord?" Snape concentrated on the mixture in his cauldron.
If he turned up the heat just a bit, then it should slowly combine
the ashwinder's heart and the thorny rose stem, and that would
alter the composition of the potion just enough—if his calculations
were correct—to make it restore bones instead of vanish bruises. "I
know that he used it to cause you pain during the battle. I think you
should shut it."</p><p>He turned around when
he heard nothing. Harry had actually put his knife down and was
staring at him. Snape felt hope in his mouth like dust. At least that
was a different expression than the rage backed by steely
determination that Harry had shown him every day in Potions class
this week.</p><p>"There isn't a way
to shut it," said Harry.</p><p>Snape shrugged. "I
grant you that a curse scar binding you to a powerful madman and
making you his magical heir is not part of most accepted theories of
the mind," he said, as if he discussed this every day. "But
Occlumency might work. If nothing else, it would obscure your
thoughts and make your mind harder to reach. Of course, that would
alert the Dark Lord, but he is already aware of your connection."
That he knew for certain, having overheard Harry and Draco discussing
it one day. It infuriated him that he had to rely on such measures to
learn anything about his ward's life, but he would not let the fury
take him. He breathed out instead, and patiently fixed his eyes on
Harry's face. "I think it worth a try."</p><p>Harry's face took on
that particular contemplative expression Snape had learned to fear.
He was measuring himself against the needs of others, and the others
had always managed to win.</p><p><em>He said that he is
thinking now. He said that things are different. </em>Snape grabbed
his impatience with both hands and held himself still. <em>Perhaps he
will see that shutting this link is the best course for him. It would
mean better sleep at night and less danger of dragging Draco into his
mind, and he must see how beneficial that would be.</em></p><p>"I don't know all
the ramifications of how the link has changed yet," said Harry
quietly. "I know that it has changed since his resurrection, at
least." He rubbed the stump of his left wrist. Snape wondered if he
realized he was doing it. "He sent me a vision much more like a
dream than the normal ones to alert me of the attack on the Weasleys,
and the same kind of vision to show me the beach. I think those are
under his control. And I can't affect people or things in the
visions anymore. I've tried. Once, I managed to kill Nagini, but
now I can't touch anything."</p><p>"Those sound like
arguments in favor of shutting the link," said Snape. "Then he
cannot hurt you."</p><p>Harry shot Snape an
irritated glance. "And we would lose valuable information on the
war," he said. "It's true that I mistook the place of his last
attack, but that was my own stupid fault. At least we did <em>know</em>
there was going to be an attack on the autumnal equinox, and it
wasn't a complete surprise. I have to have the link open."</p><p>Snape picked up his
wand and waved it at the cauldron, lowering the flame to a simmer. He
was going to keep his fury out of his voice, he really was, but he
had to strive hard to achieve that. This was his old fury at Lily
Potter, or tried to his rage at her. All Harry said now was a direct
consequence of her training. "And the ill effects on your health
mean nothing to you?"</p><p>Harry's gaze
sharpened. "Here we go <em>again</em>," he said, with a disgust so
deep in his voice that Snape actually flinched. "You're going to
say something about my life being more important than—what this
time? Being prepared for the war, maybe? The lives of my allies?"
He shook his head and snorted. "I thought you would at least
approve of this decision, since I'm making it out of concern for
the war and not for my brother. But it would be too much to ask for
your approval right now on any topic, I see." Snape could hear the
pain underlying his voice as he glanced away, another emotion Harry
hadn't shown much of in the past week.</p><p>"Harry." Snape
used his gentlest tone, both because he needed it right now, and
because Harry would find it harder to block that out. "I meant what
I said. I do consider you more important than your brother,
yes—important to <em>me</em>. I did not mean that I believe Connor—"
the name felt strange on his tongue "—should have died in your
place. I meant that you should find methods that would preserve both
your lives. And I mean you to concentrate on offensive strategizing
in this war, not defensive. I wish you to care more about <em>yourself</em>.
You are not only a war leader, not to me. But even if I thought of
you that way, then yes, I would think your health more important than
any one piece of information."</p><p>Harry shut his eyes.
Snape could see a fine tremor making its way through him. He could
only wait. Harry would turn to him, or he would not.</p><p>Harry turned away
instead.</p><p>Snape shut his eyes.
Then he heard Harry say, "I've finished the Wolfsbane Potion. I'm
taking the vials to the Owlery with me, to send to the werewolves who
need it—and several to Remus, of course. Good night, sir."</p><p>When the door to the
lab had shut, Snape opened his eyes, and sighed. <em>So now he's
decided to turn non-confrontational. But that won't solve our
problems, any more than it will solve his lingering abuse.</em></p><p>Glancing by habit at
Harry's work area, Snape paused when he realized the boy had left
one vial behind. He swept over to pick it up, secretly glad to have
the opportunity to pursue Harry and call him back.</p><p>He paused when he held
the glass tube, however. The potion within didn't have the color or
consistency of Wolfsbane. In fact, it looked much more like the most
common healing potion for bruises, the kind that Madam Pomfrey was
always running out of in the hospital wing.</p><p>Come to think of it,
there had seemed to be several extra vials of the potion in Snape's
cubby this week.</p><p>He was mystified for
only a moment. Then he just barely resisted the temptation to break
the vial against the worktable.</p><p>Harry was making him
the healing potions—a tedious task Snape preferred not to have to
do himself, for all its necessity—in return for Snape's letting
him use the ingredients for Wolfsbane. He was doing it so that he
wouldn't owe his guardian anything.</p><p>Harry, quite
literally, seemed to want nothing from him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry could feel his
shoulders tense as he walked into the meeting of the dueling club,
now held in one of the abandoned classrooms. It was pouring down rain
outside, more than enough reason to stay in. But this classroom was
full of people staring at him.</p><p><em>And that's
different from the rest of Hogwarts, how? </em>Harry put up his head
and pasted a deliberately haughty expression on his face, taking time
to meet the eyes of the students who sat in a semicircle of desks
nearest the front—all of them closer friends than half the people
here. Hermione gave him a small smile. Connor, hand-in-hand with
Parvati, also smiled, though his girlfriend didn't. Neville, with
dirt still under his fingernails from helping Professor Sprout in the
greenhouses, waved. Millicent gave a single firm nod.</p><p>And then Draco was
there, striding up to Harry's side with a glance that asked not,
"Am I late?" but "How could you have started <em>this</em> early,
without me?" Harry felt himself relax completely. He moved closer
to Draco, asking without words, and received a gentle brush on his
shoulder from one hand already outstretched to touch him.</p><p><em>You knew this was
going to happen</em>, Harry thought, a more rational, bracing thought
than he'd been able to have when Draco wasn't there. <em>You had
to have known it from the day the negative newspaper stories began.</em></p><p>And he had known it,
he could tell himself now. He still didn't know exactly who "Argus
Veritaserum" was. But he had known the mysterious reporter had it
in for him, and he had known that, at some point, he would claim that
the accusations of child abuse against Harry's parents and
Headmaster Dumbledore were completely made up, without
foundation—that Harry had in fact turned on his loving guardians,
the ones who had tried to stop him misusing his magic from such a
young age, out of spite and inherent tendencies towards becoming a
Dark Lord.</p><p>It was only a story,
Harry reminded himself. It wasn't true. The people who believed it
to be true must have their reasons for doing so, and he couldn't
blame them for having those reasons. The mere thought of falsely
accusing someone of child abuse made him flinch. For that matter, the
thought of what could happen to Dumbledore and his parents with the
accusations being true made him want to curl up into a ball a few
times each day.</p><p>He had no reason to
feel as though there were a lead weight pressing on his chest each
time he met someone's eyes and saw questions about the truth there.
<em>He</em> knew the truth. What did it matter? Why was he letting the
stares and the whispers and the outraged hisses get to him?</p><p>Well, he didn't know
why he was, but it would have to stop. He had a dueling lesson to
begin, and today they were starting Dark Arts.</p><p>He waited a few more
minutes, both to listen to Draco's quick recitation of an amusing
incident at dinner after Harry had left and to make sure no one else
would show up. He noticed that Margaret Parsons, who sat in the back
of the room, was watching him with less animosity than usual. In
fact, she grinned at him several times, and burst into giggles with
her friends more than once. Harry shrugged it off. Perhaps she'd
decided that the story in the <em>Prophet</em> today was funnier than
anything.</p><p>At last, he decided
that some of the regular attendees were either busy or hadn't got
permission from their parents to be in a class where Dark Arts were
practiced, and held up his hand. The door swung itself shut and
locked. A few students began murmuring anxiously, but Harry silenced
them with another gesture, though that one had no magical force
behind it.</p><p>"I'm about to show
you a few Dark curses," Harry said softly. "I don't want them
to get into the corridor, either on purpose or deflected, and I
certainly don't want anyone hurting anyone else." He glanced at
Remus, standing casually in a corner. Remus smiled back, reassuring
him he was doing all right with his introduction to the Dark Arts so
far. Relieved he was there to heal anyone who <em>did</em> get injured,
Harry returned his gaze to his students. "Remember what Professor
Merryweather says about these types of curses. Some of the defense
against them has to come from inside. If you take too much pleasure
in them, surrender your will too completely, then it won't matter
if you deflect them when an opponent hurls them at you. They'll
still infect you with the desire to practice more and more."</p><p>"I'm sure you know
that intimately, don't you, Potter?" Susan Bones asked, frowning
at him.</p><p>Harry simply gazed
back at her without answering, until Susan lowered her eyes and
blushed. Harry let out a calming breath, and told himself it wasn't
Susan's fault. She must be under a lot of stress now that the
Second War had begun. She had lost her grandparents and her uncle and
cousins to Death Eaters during the First War. And one of the Death
Eaters arrested for complicity in the death of her uncle Edgar
Bones—though of course, he had escaped prosecution by convincing
the Wizengamot he was under the Imperius Curse at the time—had been
Lucius Malfoy, whose son was standing unconcernedly at Harry's side
this very moment.</p><p><em>It's all so very
complicated, and I can't make it worse. If I want them to accept
what I believe, and that it is possible for Dark wizards to actually
work against the Dark Lord, I have to accept what they believe. They
have their own minds, their own free wills. I can only try to
convince and persuade people to follow me, not compel them.</em></p><p>"The first curse I'm
going to show you is <em>Ardesco</em>," said Harry. A few of the
students flinched, but Harry shook his head. "I won't cast it at
any of you," he promised, and then concentrated. A wooden figure,
vaguely human-shaped, appeared in the center of the classroom, well
away from the desks, and then wards snapped into place around it, the
locked chain of Shield Charms that Harry could now perform with
barely a thought, to contain the curse in the area with the figure.
"I'm only going to show you how to perform it."</p><p>He picked up his wand,
and this time Margaret Parsons laughed aloud. Harry glanced at her.
Margaret just looked back at him, eyes sparkling. "<em>You're
</em>using a wand, Potter?" she asked. "You really like pretending
that you're the same as all the rest of us, don't you? The rest
of us who don't have to make up stories about being abused by our
parents and fighting the Dark Lord to get attention?"</p><p>"Miss Parsons,"
said Remus, and Harry heard the werewolf in his voice. "Such
language is unwarranted."</p><p>"You'd say that,"
said Margaret, "because you're his godfather, and a Dark
creature. But—"</p><p>"Leave," Harry
told her.</p><p>Margaret shook her
head. "I don't want to. You locked the door."</p><p>"I can unlock it."
Harry flicked a glance at the door, and willed it so, and the door
stood open. "Go away. I don't think that anyone has the right to
say such things to Remus."</p><p>Margaret sighed.
"Potter, you can't take a joke," she said. "I'm sorry, all
right? I'm not used to thinking of werewolves as people. I'm
sorry, Professor Lupin," she added to Remus in a singsong.</p><p>Harry flicked a glance
at Remus. He wasn't the one she'd tried to insult, after all. It
was up to Remus to say if she could stay or not.</p><p>Remus bared his teeth,
but nodded. He feared his own anger, Harry knew. He would control
himself better than Margaret could be expected to control herself.
But that was the way it had to be, Harry told himself firmly. Remus
was an adult, and she was a child. He had the <em>power</em> to hurt
her, to punish her, but that didn't give him the <em>right</em> to do
it if she was only acting out of childish impulse.</p><p>Harry then put an arm
out sideways, not even looking at Draco, and forced down his wand.</p><p>"Don't hex her,
Draco," he said. "She's not worth it. And you know that she
can't hurt us, and how volatile Slytherin's relationship with
Ravenclaw is right now." An entirely unprovoked attack on Montague
in the corridor that morning had proven that. "I don't want this
to be the incident that sparks off a war between the Houses. Remus
said it's all right, so it is."</p><p>"It's what she
said about you. I want to <em>hurt</em> her."</p><p>Harry turned his head
sharply at that. When he looked into Draco's eyes, he could see
Lucius. And Harry had good cause to know just how vengeful Lucius
Malfoy was. He shook his head frantically and leaned towards Draco.</p><p>"Draco, please,"
he whispered. "I'm all right, too."</p><p>"You're not,"
said Draco. "You're not, and she's making it worse, and I want
to hurt her. She needs to suffer, Harry." He didn't speak loudly,
and not even with much anger. There was simply a manic determination
on his face.</p><p><em>The problem with
having a possessive, protective, vengeful boyfriend, </em>Harry
thought, <em>is that he finds it a little harder to forgive people for
being children. </em>"I don't want her to."</p><p>Draco snarled. Just in
case, Harry added the shimmering, almost invisible line of a ward
between him and Margaret, and then turned back to the figure in front
of him. He locked the door again, lifted his wand, and said, "I'll
say the incantation and make the wand movement slowly. Then I'll
demonstrate the actual curse."</p><p>He performed the slow
demonstration, hearing the scratch of a quill as Hermione scribbled
down notes on the movement. Then he faced the figure, snatched up a
bit of his anger to funnel through the curse, and said, "<em>Ardesco!</em>"</p><p>The wooden figure
burst into intense flames, consuming itself from the inside out. It
went even faster than it usually did. Harry blinked, realizing that
his rage must have done the curse good. But then, Dark Arts usually
benefited from wild emotions.</p><p>He turned and faced
his audience, seeing the shaken look on Hermione's face. And
Parvati's face, for that matter, and others'. They were probably
thinking about what that incantation could do to a human enemy. <em>Well,
good. I don't want them using these spells casually</em>. "The
Intense Flame curse is a good one to begin with," he said, "because
it can't bounce, so there's less chance of hitting a classmate
with it, unless you point your wand at them. It consumes from the
inside, as you saw, instead of flying in a straight line of fire."
He glanced from face to face, and drove the point home, just in case
they didn't get it. "It kills painfully, and almost instantly.
Your enemy, if you hit them, often has no chance to resist."</p><p>They watched him in
silence. Even Margaret's laughter had ceased, for the moment. Then
Neville stood up.</p><p>"Can I try it,
Harry?" he asked quietly.</p><p>Harry smiled despite
himself. <em>This is the reason he went into Gryffindor. </em>Neville
had more reason to hate the Dark Arts than most, since Bellatrix
Lestrange had tortured his parents into insanity, but he was
volunteering to show that the spells were nothing to be afraid of and
reassure the others. Harry nodded encouragingly at him and conjured
another wooden figure in the nest of wards, then moved aside so that
Neville could take his place.</p><p>Neville stared at the
wooden person for some moments. Harry watched his expression change,
clouds taking over his usually pleasant face until it was an
expression of absolute and utter determination. He wondered who
Neville was imagining as his foe. He privately hoped it wasn't
Snape.</p><p>Neville aimed his wand
at the figure. "<em>Ardesco!</em>" he said, the first two syllables
firmly, the last with a little tremble in his voice.</p><p>Fire bloomed,
blue-white and consuming, from the figure's chest region. It
charred only the chest and head before fading, but Harry was
impressed. It was more than he had expected anyone in the class to
manage tonight, except possibly Millicent, Draco, and a few others
who had been around Dark magic from the time they were children.</p><p>More interestingly, he
had felt Neville's power, usually burning at just about average
level, soar up around him with dazzling intensity when he cast the
spell. Then it fell back. Harry nodded. <em>That's why he doesn't
do well in Potions. He's a lightning wizard—quick burning strikes
are his style, powered by emotion. Of course, he's good in
Herbology, but there he has love to sustain his interest. If all he
feels is nervousness, like he does in Potions, then he'll mess up
instead, because his magic tries to help him but doesn't have
enough intensity to work with.</em></p><p>"Very good,
Neville!" he said, and Neville beamed at him shyly. "Excellent."
Harry created another two figures, one off to the side and one
slightly in front of the first one, and urged Neville off to stand
before the second. "Why don't you practice on that, and I'll
need another volunteer to try and cast <em>Ardesco</em> again?" He
looked around inquiringly.</p><p>Hermione rose to her
feet in interest, but Margaret spoke before she could say anything.
"Oh, I was supposed to wait longer, but I just can't."</p><p>Harry looked at her
warily. If she was finally participating, then he had to give her a
chance—</p><p>And then he realized
that she'd stooped down and picked up something from the floor.
Harry blinked. It looked to be a box of the kind that non-volatile
Potions ingredients were usually shipped in. He didn't understand
until Margaret removed the box's lid and picked up something from
within it.</p><p>It was Argutus, with
his mouth bound to his tail in what looked to be an intensely
uncomfortable position.</p><p>"I found him spying
in my room," said Margaret. "I thought I'd bring him back to
you, Potter." She smiled at him. "Don't worry. I didn't hurt
him—not nearly as much as you hurt Headmaster Dumbledore, at any
rate."</p><p>Harry choked, his rage
rising in him so suddenly that he couldn't breathe. He clenched his
hand in front of him. He saw Draco edge closer with a faint look of
intoxication on his face, and realized his magic must be rising
around him. A few people looked fearful, but Margaret was too far
gone in the bliss of her little plan to be one of them.</p><p>"Give him here,"
said Harry softly.</p><p>"I want you to
promise that you're never going to send him spying in the Ravenclaw
girls' bedrooms again." Margaret dropped the box and picked up
her wand, touching it to the ropes that bound Argutus. She murmured
what Harry could just make out as a Constriction Spell, and the ties
grew tighter. The little Omen snake couldn't even thrash. "What
were you having him do, Potter? Look for dirty little secrets that
you could file more false charges about?"</p><p>"Miss Parsons."
Remus's voice sounded very far away through the haze of Harry's
anger. "I would advise you to give his snake to Mr. Potter. Now."</p><p>"I just want a
promise, that's all. I think he shouldn't even have the snake,
really. It's against school rules. But, of course, Harry Potter
gets to be the exception to all the rules. He even gets to attend
Hogwarts after he's forced the best Headmaster in history out."
Margaret gave Harry a sweet smile. "Come on, Potter, a promise,
what do you say? I'd hate to have to cast a pain curse on your
precious little snakeling—" She raised her wand as if she were
going to do just that.</p><p>"<em>Exsculpo</em>,"
Harry snapped. "<em>Wingardium Leviosa. Silencio. Accio </em>Argutus."</p><p>The jet of purple
light that sprang from his hand made the ropes binding Argutus cease
to exist in the next moment. Then Argutus was floating, so that
Margaret couldn't drop him to the floor, and Margaret's voice was
silenced, and Argutus was skimming towards Harry, landing safely on
his shoulder.</p><p>Harry turned his head
so that he could focus on the Omen snake. "Did she hurt you?" he
demanded.</p><p>"<em>Tied me up and
made me miss my meals, mostly.</em>" Argutus twisted back and forth,
as though trying to get rid of the memory of the ropes. "<em>But I
am sore and hungry, and she said some of the words in the language my
name is in. They hurt me.</em>"</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
He wanted so badly to wound Margaret. What she did to him didn't
matter, he could survive it all, but that she had hurt Argutus, a
tiny snake who wasn't even venomous—</p><p>He wanted to hurt her,
he wanted her to cease to exist, and he knew that he had the power to
do it, too.</p><p>And if he used that
power, what was going to make him any better than Voldemort?</p><p>He could feel the
press of eyes on him, sympathetic and fascinated and frightened, and
he gave a little sob. The gazes, combined with the sheer force of his
temper, were going to push him over the edge in a moment, and
Margaret might find herself writhing under the Cruciatus, for all
Harry knew. He'd cast it against Voldemort in the graveyard.</p><p>Desire and will rushed
together, and formed a new spell, the one he needed at the moment—to
make him safe, to make the others safe from him.</p><p>"<em>Extabesco
plene</em>," he gasped, and felt the walls of the spell rise up
around him, wrapping him in wind, making him vanish. He was still
there, of course, but he was hidden—not just from sight, as an
Invisibility Cloak or Disillusionment Charm would do, but from all
the senses. No one could hear him or feel him, and Remus wouldn't
be able to track him by scent. And his magic was under the spell with
him, wrapped and turned inside out. Not even its pounding power would
reveal him.</p><p>Harry brushed past
Draco's reaching hand, ducked, and ran through the suddenly open
door.</p><p>He aimed by instinct
for the areas of the school where few people would be at this hour,
after dinner on a weeknight, and finally found another abandoned
classroom. He slipped inside it and leaned against the wall, his eyes
closed, his head thrown back. His panting shook him.</p><p>He'd almost lost
control.</p><p>He'd almost hurt
another student.</p><p>He was sick with
himself, and furious, and frightened—especially because the soft
twining of Argutus around his neck made him dream all over again
about injuring Margaret, making her feel exactly the pain that
Argutus had felt, returning curse for curse.</p><p>He wished with all his
heart in that moment that his dream were real, and he could just be
assured that no one would come looking for him unless they actually
needed help. He could vanish, for hours at a time. No one would
worry. He'd slip in and out of the world, using his magic only for
good things, and he would understand everything.</p><p>Harry opened his eyes
and regarded the shimmer of his magic, visible since it was trapped
in a small space with him, with what he knew was a look of loathing.
"What good are you," he whispered, "if you can be used to hurt
other people like that?"</p><p>"Sometimes a short,
sharp shock can be most beneficial, Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry whipped his head
around, and his magic moved with it, solidifying into an arrow that
Harry had to struggle to keep from flying. Acies Lestrange was
standing in the door of the classroom, staring straight at him.</p><p>"How can you see
me?" Harry demanded. He was counting on his new spell to shelter
him, but it was no good if it didn't work.</p><p>"You cannot fool a
dragon's eyes, Mr. Potter." Acies walked across the room and sat
down on a desk. She wore a fringed cowl about her face, and did not
try to meet his gaze. Harry didn't even know for certain if she was
looking at him now, or at a corner of the room. She spoke absently.
"And you cannot fool my family's sense of power. I know what
happened."</p><p>"What I almost did?"</p><p>"Yes." Acies
tilted her head. "Would it have been so terrible?"</p><p>Harry choked. "Of
<em>course</em> it would have," he said, when he could speak. "I
would have hurt her, and she—she couldn't defend herself. It
wouldn't have been an equal contest." He leaned his head on his
knees and closed his eyes.</p><p>"<em>You smell of so
much pain,"</em> said Argutus softly. "<em>I don't like it when
you smell of so much pain.</em>"</p><p>"She fights very
well on a plane where you will not even try to defend yourself, that
of insults and public opinion," said Acies. "If you had shocked
her or hurt her badly enough, Mr. Potter—note that I do not
advocate killing her—then she would have backed off."</p><p>"And then she would
have hated me even more." Harry wondered why in the world Acies, a
Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, was telling him this. "I
don't want to be the one who strikes the spark that starts the
wildfire, Professor Merryweather."</p><p>"Something will be,
if you are not." Acies's voice were pensive. "I do not know why
the reaction towards you is so deep, Mr. Potter. Sometimes I think I
know, and then it slides from my mind. I will keep trying to guess."
Then she shook her head. "As it is, she will not remember that you
held back from using pain curses on her. She will remember only that
you startled and nearly hurt her. She will feel the need to prove
herself, or she will grow bold from thinking that you don't dare
provoke a confrontation, and she will increase her torment."</p><p>"I can't hurt
her," Harry whispered. "And I can't allow Draco or Snape or
anyone else who cares about me to hurt her, either."</p><p>"Why not?" Acies's
voice was polite, mildly interested, as if this were a matter of
academic interest to her.</p><p>"Because of the same
principles that you've given us, of course, Professor." Harry
frowned at her. "Because we need to understand and respect other
people's sacrifices. The loss of Headmaster Dumbledore was a
sacrifice for her family and for her. She's only acting like this
because of that. How can I blame her for that?"</p><p>"Defending yourself
and blaming her are two different things." Acies leaned forward.
"It is not often used, because to do so would spark rivalries
between powerful students that Hogwarts does not need, but there is a
stricture in the books of the school that gives professors a
certain—ability. I grant you formal permission to defend yourself
with magic outside of class, Mr. Potter. What you do with that
permission is up to you."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
"You shouldn't be showing favoritism like that, Professor
Merryweather."</p><p>"I am not the Head
of a House," said Acies. "More, I am the Professor of Defense
Against the Dark Arts, which already has a relaxation of rules
associated with it. This is not favoritism, Potter. This is the
removal of a restriction that will let you carry the battle to a
field where I know you excel."</p><p>"But I should learn
to be more patient—"</p><p>"There is a certain
point," Acies interrupted him, "at which patience, forgiveness,
mercy, forbearance, are all weaknesses, Potter—invitations to your
enemies to do whatever they like, under the sure and certain
knowledge that you won't strike back. I believe this permission
will <em>prevent</em> confrontations. I will have the Headmistress
announce it tomorrow. It will give students a reason to think twice
before attacking you, verbally or magically. And if you ignore your
own emotions and instincts long enough, the explosion, when it comes,
will be more violent. You saw that today."</p><p>Harry sighed. He still
didn't like it, since it was a privilege that elevated him above
others, but he didn't think he had the energy to persuade Acies out
of it right now. And maybe she was right, and it would prevent people
from getting into confrontations, which would insure that he wouldn't
hurt them.</p><p>"You are like me,
Potter," Acies said, making him look up. "As much magical
creature as wizard. Lords, or those with the power to become so,
often are. Your magic needs to be exercised, trained, controlled,
<em>used</em>. It is a part of you as much as your limbs and your eyes,
rather than something extra, as it is for some wizards. Better to use
it in constant small spells rather than dam it up and have it come
out in a flood."</p><p>Harry nodded. Snape
had told him something similar during the summer between his second
and third year, when his magic had first begun bursting free of the
phoenix web.</p><p>He was sick of
thinking and talking about himself, though, and he asked, "What do
you mean, like you?"</p><p>Acies cocked her head.
"Why, I have the dragon within me, Mr. Potter," she said. "The
wildness. It begins to burn and beg for release if I ignore it too
long. And yet, each time I use it, the balance in my mind slips a
little more, and the dragon becomes a little stronger." She stood
up and walked towards the door.</p><p>"What happens when
the balance tilts from human to dragon?" Harry asked her back.</p><p>Acies glanced over her
shoulder. "Then I will not come back," she said gently, and shut
the door behind her.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
His magic hummed around him, and Argutus asked for crickets.</p><p><em>Like it or not, I
can't just fade. The spell is a nice compromise for when I
absolutely need it, but Draco will be frantic about me, and Remus and
Connor will be worried. And Snape, too, I suppose.</em></p><p>Harry sighed, and
dismissed the cocoon of spells around him. His magic at once uttered
a trilling song of freedom, gliding around him so happily that Harry
shook his head.</p><p><em>I suppose I really
haven't used it enough lately. Draining Voldemort's power is
passive enough not to count.</em></p><p>Harry took several
deep breaths, then rose to his feet and turned to seek out Draco.
Perhaps Acies was right, and the ability to use magic to defend
himself if necessary would make larger spells <em>un</em>necessary.</p><p>Harry could think of
something that would be even better as far as exercising his
impatient magic, though.</p><p><em>Time to take the
battle with Voldemort on the offensive.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 35*: Becoming Conscious</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>Well, this chapter turned out rather differently than I planned. All to the good, I hope.</p><p><strong>Chapter Twenty-Seven: Becoming Conscious</strong></p><p>Harry went up on his
broom early the next morning, long before anyone else awoke, long
before Draco would have a reason to expound on revenge plans against
Margaret that Harry was determined not to honor.</p><p>He had to think, and
the sky was the best place for it. Harry rose steadily, his hand and
legs locked around the Firebolt. His magic hovered around him. If he
slipped due to his lack of a left hand, it would be ready to aid him,
but Harry didn't think he would slip. He wasn't chasing a Snitch,
after all, and had no reason to stretch out his right hand to grasp
at the air.</p><p>He soared until he was
gasping, the thin, cold air cutting at his cheeks. Then he turned and
glanced down at the bulk of the castle, the Forbidden Forest—an
undifferentiated dark mass at this point—and the Quidditch Pitch.
Several thousand feet below him, Harry thought, dizzily. The problems
in Hogwarts still existed, of course, but their presence in his mind
felt diminished, as though the size of the sky were eating them, even
as distance ate the buildings that loomed over him when Harry walked
among them.</p><p>He had to think. Here,
where he was alone and the sky sang around him and the muted
exhilaration that always came with flying gripped him, was the best
place.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes,
leaned out along his broom, and began to circle. He murmured a
warming charm to protect himself from the cold air when that got to
be distracting, forcing his thoughts to turn to inner and not outer
discomfort.</p><p>What did he have to
do?</p><p>Well, one thing was
fairly obvious. Something about Margaret. Remus had taken one hundred
fifty points from Ravenclaw for fighting, tormenting another
student's pet, insulting a professor, and acting irresponsibly in a
room where Dark Arts curses were being used. Harry thought that might
restrain Margaret for a short while, but in the end, it wouldn't be
enough—not if fear of Harry's magic hadn't held her back so
far. And her Housemates had laughed with her yesterday, not stood up
to her, so they were unlikely to be much help, either.</p><p><em>A short, sharp
shock, Acies said.</em></p><p>Harry sighed. And the
shock would most likely have to be magical, he knew—both because of
the permission for him to use magic in his own defense that Acies
would get McGonagall to announce today and because he doubted that
Draco and some of the other Slytherins would be satisfied with less
than a magical revenge. He'd heard Millicent and Blaise discussing
it last night when he finally returned to the common room, though of
course they shut up immediately when they saw him. They would defend
him unless he showed that he was capable of defending himself.</p><p><em>What kind of spell
would make her back off instead of just find some other way of
getting at me? I can't shield everyone. If she can't go after
Argutus or Draco, she'll just go after another of my friends, and
there's no way to predict who she'll choose beforehand.</em></p><p>A progressive spell
was the best course to take, Harry decided at last, one that would
advance in stages as Margaret failed to restrain herself. If she hurt
him once, only one thing would happen; if she hurt him twice, then
the second thing would, and so on. And it had to be something that
would embarrass her, rather than physically hurt her. The mere
thought of using pain curses or Transfiguring her into a stone statue
the way Voldemort might have made Harry squirm as though his stomach
were on fire.</p><p><em>What, then?</em></p><p>And then it occurred
to him, and Harry blinked and smiled a bit. <em>Well, yes, that would
be very hard to hide or disguise as anything other than what it is.
And I'll only need to use it if she attacks me. If she's learned
her lesson, or all her Housemates pile on her and keep her still,
then it can stay safely in my head.</em></p><p>That decided, Harry
moved his mind reluctantly on to the next topic he thought he had to
deal with—Snape.</p><p>After several minutes
of uphill struggle against his instincts, Harry had to admit that the
man might have a point. <em>Could</em> he learn anything more from the
scar connection? Harry didn't know. Since the battle, he'd had
nothing but visions too brief and blurred to be useful, or ordinary
dreams—most of them repeats of the Hogwarts where he was happy.
Voldemort almost certainly didn't want Harry able to find and
follow him while he was as severely wounded as he was. Harry could
perhaps delve further into the link, but he didn't know how to do
that without dragging Draco along.</p><p><em>A one-sided barrier
would be the best solution, then, one that I can take down if I need
it but which he can't get through.</em></p><p>Harry grimaced and
opened his eyes, to watch a gull making its way through the air far
below. His greatest strength in Occlumency lay in shielding his own
emotions, calming himself and letting his rational thinking take
over—probably a legacy of the box. He had never tried something
like Voldemort's snake, a trap that would block a hostile mind with
a permanent link to his from entering. He would have to have Snape's
help if he was going to do this.</p><p><em>Do I want that
help?</em></p><p>It didn't matter if
he wanted it. He would have to get it. Harry twitched his head
irritably. And that meant he had to come to <em>some</em> kind of
understanding with Snape.</p><p><em>Perhaps I did
mistake him. Maybe. I thought he was saying I was worth more as a
human being than Connor is, which is so ridiculous it doesn't
deserve a rational argument. But maybe he did mean that I was more
important to him and the war effort. I can see that. It would fit
with what he was saying when I brewed the Wolfsbane. And if Connor is
going to be the one to defeat Voldemort—well, I hold that as a
possibility, but Snape probably doesn't. He knows more about my
skills and my readiness to fight the Dark Lord than he does about
Connor's.</em></p><p><em>Perhaps I should
ask him to give Connor lessons?</em></p><p>Harry snorted, but
kept the thought in mind. Snape was still the professor at school who
knew the most about Dark Arts—well, perhaps Acies knew more, but
she so far was concentrating more on the philosophy of them, the
internal defense against falling into temptation, than the outer
defense against specific spells. And for all Harry knew, she'd
refuse to tutor Connor, because Acies was like that.</p><p><em>He won't like it.
I'll have to persuade him, maybe, or offer to do something for him.
But I think I at least need to ask. Connor felt so useless in the
battle. </em>Harry winced at the thought of the expression on his
brother' s face when he'd first seen him last weekend. Connor had
smiled stiffly and thanked him for jumping in front of the curse, but
the deep sense of helplessness in his eyes was one that Harry could
empathize with. <em>I'll ask Snape.</em></p><p>Well, he meant to make
many requests that weekend, including that any of his allies who had
useful information about a possible Death Eater location tell him
what that information was, so that they could plan an offensive
attack on Voldemort. This could be part of the general deluge of
requests.</p><p>And that left the
crawling problem that he'd been trying not to think about, the
thing that should not have been a problem but was. That was the
weighty sense of outrage and anger he'd felt about the <em>Daily
Prophet</em> article yesterday, and Margaret's insults, and the
murmurs in the corridors, and all the other little things he
shouldn't have let bother him, but which <em>did</em> bother him.</p><p>He knew what Snape
would say, could hear the dry suggestion echoing in his head. <em>Go
talk to someone.</em></p><p>Harry shook his head
impatiently. Who was there to talk to? Remus and Snape and McGonagall
knew everything; it wasn't like Harry could say anything new to
them, and McGonagall was doubly restricted by the fact that she was
Headmistress of the school and couldn't be seen as favoring just
one student. Nor did he want to make them relive what his parents had
done to him, or subject Remus to more ugly reminiscences of two of
his best friends.</p><p><em>Use Occlumency to
help in that too, then. I think I'm only being affected the way I
am because of that abrading I took from Voldemort's mental venom.
Heal myself, get myself under control again, and the pools should
swallow my emotions. I'll get through this alive. I've taken
worse. And I'm sick of thinking about myself all the time. If I can
concentrate on planning an offensive attack and getting Snape to
train Connor, it will be better.</em></p><p>He closed his eyes and
gently expanded his Occlumency pools, overwhelming the boiling chaos
in his mind under a cool tide. He had to wrestle for perhaps twenty
minutes, since emotions kept popping up and poking through the
surfaces of the pools, but finally, he opened his eyes, calm and as
near relaxed as he'd get.</p><p>A thought came to him.
Harry indulged himself in it.</p><p><em>Why not? There's
no one there to see.</em></p><p>He pointed his
Firebolt at the ground and dived straight down.</p><p>The wind rushing past
him built to a roar with his speed, and the warmth steadily increased
as he came lower and lower, into the air stroked by the rising sun's
rays. The sky tumbled past him, blue and gray and polished to a sharp
sheen with the rain that had fallen yesterday. Harry heard himself
laughing. The joy surged through him, a light mist floating on top of
the Occlumency pools, not one of those emotions he needed to
restrain.</p><p>Only when he pulled
out of the dive and circled lazily a few feet above the ground did he
realize that someone had been watching him after all. Hawthorn
Parkinson stood near the school's front doors, her hood pulled back
and her eyes fixed on him. Harry could feel himself tense, but he
shoved the worry back under the surface of the Occlumency pools as
well. He nodded at her as if he did death-defying dives all the time,
and then pulled his Firebolt to a stop and hopped off it.</p><p>"Hello, Mrs.
Parkinson," he said quietly. "Is there something I can do for
you?"</p><p>Hawthorn opened her
mouth, then visibly changed what she was about to say. "Yes, Harry.
I have information that you'll be interested in—the probable
location of one of the camps where the Dark Lord is keeping his
captive Muggles. And I brought some people with me whom I think you
should meet." She gave a nervous little flick of her shoulders.
Harry cocked his head. <em>I don't look that intimidating with my
cheeks flushed from diving and my hair tousled, do I?</em></p><p>"I'd be <em>very</em>
interested in that, yes," he contented himself with saying. "I
was about to contact you and the others and tell you that I think
it's time we took this war on the offensive instead of the
defensive. A raid of that kind would be perfect." He looked around,
but he didn't think that the others were standing at Hawthorn's
side under Disillusionment Charms, or he would already have seen
them. "Where are these people you want me to meet?"</p><p>Hawthorn lifted her
head and gave an odd sound, half-yelp and half-howl. Shadows stirred
towards the edge of the Forbidden Forest a moment later, and six
people emerged.</p><p>Harry knew three of
them, he realized after a quick glance: Tybalt Starrise, his joined
partner John, and Laura Gloryflower. The other three, two women and a
man, were strangers.</p><p>But all three of them,
Harry saw as they came closer, were werewolves. Their eyes, darkened
almost to the color of amber, proclaimed it, as did their half-flared
nostrils. And then, of course, he knew who they must be: the three
children of Light families whom Fenrir Greyback had bitten, the three
werewolves he'd been brewing Wolfsbane for.</p><p>Harry bowed slightly
to the male stranger. "Fergus Opalline?" he asked.</p><p>The man nodded, a
faint smile curling the edges of his mouth. He had a wild shyness
that reminded Harry of Remus, or at least Remus as he had been before
the Sanctuary. His hair was pale, a white-blond color that reminded
Harry of the Malfoys'. Harry decided to keep any remarks on that
resemblance to himself, and glanced at the two women.</p><p>One looked too similar
to Laura not to be related to her. Her hair was a cloud of golden
curls, and she had bells braided in and among them that marked her as
a trained war witch. Harry stared in open curiosity, certain there
was a story there; she was only in her early twenties, and training
like that normally took more than a decade. "Delilah Gloryflower?"
he asked.</p><p>She bared her teeth at
him as she sniffed, thoroughly, and Harry wondered for a moment who
led their little impromptu pack, her or Hawthorn. Probably Hawthorn,
since she'd been a werewolf longer, but Harry could see Delilah
challenging her for the position someday—if werewolves were
anything like normal wolves, which Harry had to admit they might not
be. "I am," she said. "It is a pleasure to meet you at last,
Mr. Potter." She cocked her head to the side and relaxed suddenly,
as if his scent or the power of his magic had reassured her somehow.</p><p>Harry turned and
nodded at the final woman. She had her head down, but she looked up
at him with a jerk. Harry winced as he saw the marks of the bite that
tore across her face from the right side of her head. Her right ear
was missing, and Greyback's fangs had obviously stopped just a few
inches short from her eye. She had a cast of features that marked her
as related to Tybalt, but the ripping scar and her dark hair
separated her entirely. "I am Claudia Griffinsnest," she said.
"And you might as well stare. I owe you a debt I can never repay,
and I've lost things I can never recover."</p><p>"I am sorry,"
Harry offered quietly. He hesitated, then decided he had to take the
risk, and flipped his left sleeve back from the stump of his left
wrist.</p><p>Claudia relaxed almost
at once. "Thank you," she said. "It is good for me to remember
that others have made sacrifices, as well, so that I do not sink into
despair."</p><p>"I'll say,"
Tybalt murmured. "You ought to hear her moaning on sometimes,
Harry. Utterly insufferable, really."</p><p>Claudia snapped at
Tybalt. Harry couldn't tell how serious it was. The bite, or
perhaps just her control over her emotions, made her face very hard
to read. Delilah put a hand on Claudia's shoulder, though, and
Fergus cast Tybalt a harsh glance, edging towards the two women.</p><p>"It is good to see
you again, child," Laura Gloryflower said, and the whole focus of
the company seemed to shift and reorient on her. Harry braced
himself. He wasn't about to yield control to her the way he had
when they first met in the Ministry. He kept his face cool as he
inclined his head back.</p><p>"Thank you, Mrs.
Gloryflower," he said. "Is there something specific that you came
to see me for?"</p><p>"Partly, I came
because Delilah is my niece," said Laura briskly. "But I also
plan to join in the attack. I should have been there when you went
after Voldemort on the equinox. Alas, a few members of my family
still did not see sense about allying with you. Now they have." Her
tranquil face gave no sign of how fierce the arguments must have
been, though Harry couldn't help scanning for it. "I gave them a
good scolding," Laura elaborated. "And I've also talked to a
few members of Fergus's family. They'll be along as soon as Paton
Opalline gets over this little fit of sulks he's having about
allying with someone he thinks is a Dark wizard." She nodded to
Harry. "I told him that you <em>were</em> a Dark wizard, of course,
but also that you were a Light wizard. He had to think about that."</p><p>Harry smiled in spite
of himself. "Do you think they'll join in the next attack that we
plan on making?" he asked.</p><p>"I think not,"
said Laura. "Not unless they somehow manage to get themselves
together in the next week, and it always did take Paton longer than
that to make up his mind."</p><p>Harry blinked, but his
mind had already made the connection. "The full moon is in a week,"
he breathed to Hawthorn.</p><p>Hawthorn bared her
teeth in a joyous snarl. "Even so," she said. "That's why we
came, Harry. We want to fight on your side in werewolf form. Narcissa
pulled the location of Woodhouse from her sister when she tortured
her." Harry noticed that the Light werewolves frowned at the
mention of torture, and Laura pursed her lips. Hawthorn ignored that.
"I know where Woodhouse is, what it looks like. The Dark Lord used
it as a base during the First War. And this should show the Ministry,
I hope, that not all werewolves are evil." Hawthorn snapped her
teeth shut on air. "They're pushing to make the laws against us
even stricter, Harry."</p><p>Harry frowned. He
wondered if that was why he hadn't heard anything from Scrimgeour
lately. He'd assumed it was due to the Minister not wanting to seem
too personally involved in the abuse case in a way that might
prejudice the evidence. <em>Well, I will have to write him a letter
about that.</em></p><p>"We should summon
the others, then," he told Hawthorn. "It's Saturday, so I can
meet with you all day. I want to create a plan that will maximize
everyone's strengths, or at least maximize the strengths of
everyone who's available to attack that night."</p><p>Hawthorn smiled. "I
was hoping you'd say that."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>It was afternoon
before everyone who could respond had managed to gather in the Room
of Requirement. Somewhat to Harry's amusement, McGonagall had not
only permitted many Dark and Light wizards on Hogwarts grounds, but
insisted on attending the meeting herself. Of course, she'd
attended the last one, but that was perforce, since it was in her
office. Harry wondered if she did actually mean to be a part of the
attack.</p><p><em>Probably not. She
knows her responsibilities, and it would be disastrous for Hogwarts
if she died. She just wants to make sure that we're not casting
damaging spells on school grounds, I think.</em></p><p>The Room had chosen to
present them with a large circle of chairs, couches, and divans,
rather like the setup when Harry had met with his Dark allies here
last Halloween. Harry had appreciated the encouraging message of
unity that sent—</p><p>A message of unity
that lasted only until his Dark allies arrived. They took one look at
Laura Gloryflower, Tybalt, John, and the Light werewolves, and sat on
the opposite side of the circle. Harry ground his teeth, in
particular, at the way Arabella Zabini kept a hand on her wand, eyes
shaded and wary, and how Adalrico stared openly at Laura, as if he
could not imagine what <em>she</em> was doing here. Laura simply nodded
at everyone, inflexibly polite, and went back to talking with her
niece. Mortimer sneered when he came in. Burke made a strangled
sound. They might not have existed as far as Laura was concerned.</p><p>But Harry saw the
snarl that wrinkled Claudia's lips, and the way Henrietta's eyes
lit up at the sight of her scar, and he could just <em>imagine</em>
what was about to happen next.</p><p>Then Honoria came in
and saved the day.</p><p>"<em>Tybalt!</em>"
she exclaimed, as if she had been dying for the sight of him, and
rushed across the room to throw her arms around him. Tybalt stood up
and kissed her on the cheeks with loud smacking sounds. Harry knew
that most of the people in the room were staring. He couldn't help
it. He was staring himself.</p><p>Honoria looked around
the room from the shelter of Tybalt's arms, her eyes wide and
innocent, illusions of house elves dancing around her. "This is the
perfect place to announce our affair," she said. "I'm really a
man, you see, and Tybalt's really a woman, and we've been
secretly in love since we were nine. Sorry to disappoint you." She
nodded at John. "You especially, John, but really, you should have
suspected something when Tybalt started wearing skirts."</p><p>John reached up and
smacked his partner on the arm. "<em>That's</em> why you've
refused to come to bed with me since we joined," he said.
"Horrendous pimples all over your body, <em>right.</em>"</p><p>Honoria and Tybalt
burst into simultaneous giggles, and released each other. Honoria sat
down in the chair next to them, whispering furiously. The silence
that remained behind them was gobsmacked, but less tense than it had
been. No one was going to do anything for a while, Harry suspected,
on grounds of being thought absolutely ridiculous. What <em>did</em>
you follow a performance like that with?</p><p>More entrances, it
turned out. Ignifer eyed the Light contingent sourly and sat on the
far side of the circle from them, but at least Harry could be sure
that she wouldn't cause trouble; she seemed more intent, after that
initial look, on pretending that they didn't exist. Snape and
Regulus at least contented themselves with no more than a few stern
looks at Harry, and suspicious gazes for absolutely everyone else in
the room. Thomas came in with a book and attempted to engage Harry in
a conversation about something called the Grand Unified Theory of
Every Kind of Magic, but luckily his wife had come with him, and
managed to steer him to a seat without seeming impolite. The Malfoys
entered with a nod from Lucius and a kiss on the cheek for Harry from
Narcissa. Narcissa took stock of the situation in a glance and sat
down beside Laura Gloryflower, pointedly putting out her hand to be
shaken.</p><p>The real surprises
were the last two people to enter. Remus ambled in as though someone
had invited him, and immediately sat down beside Claudia. Harry
raised an eyebrow, but relaxed when he saw the other werewolves, even
Hawthorn, had smiled at the sight and scent of Remus. Remus was, in
fact, talking animatedly to Fergus, who began cautiously to answer
back.</p><p>And then Charles
showed up. His gaze snapped around the room at a laugh from Laura,
and locked onto her face. A smile Harry had never seen before, deep
and wistful, curved his lips.</p><p>"Madam," he said.
Laura turned her head at the sound. Harry saw her face fire with a
look of joy.</p><p>"Charles
Rosier-Henlin," she said, and rose, and walked across the room to
give him a kiss on the cheek, the head of a Light family greeting the
head of a Dark family in a way that left no doubt they considered
each other friends. She drew back and curtsied to him. "You can
still smile like you used to. You have no idea how glad I am to see
it."</p><p>"Dark Arts don't
corrupt that, Laura, no matter what else they may take away."
Charles clasped her hand and leaned nearer. Harry saw actual
adoration softening his face, and knew, as if they had confessed it
aloud, that Charles had probably once seriously considered marrying
the witch in front of him. "And the Light hasn't taken away your
grace and beauty."</p><p>Laura smiled. "Did
you truly think it would?"</p><p>"No," said
Charles. "You were too strong for your allegiance to crush you."</p><p>Laura brushed another
kiss across his cheek, and then patted his shoulder and walked back
towards her own chair. Charles followed her, sitting down in the
single empty seat that had been left as a kind of boundary marker
between the Light and Dark sections—binding them together in a true
circle. Harry smiled at him, and received a slight smile in return.</p><p>He stepped into the
center of the ring, then, feeling their eyes track and try to swallow
him. Draco, sitting on the edge of the circle near Lucius, was
looking at him with particular sharpness. Harry reached into himself,
drew furiously on that strength that had allowed him to keep going
after his mother's visit at Christmas last year, and didn't break
down in front of their gazes. He looked from face to face, arresting
some people in mid-whisper or mid-frown.</p><p>"I know what
Woodhouse looks like," he said quietly. "Mrs. Parkinson has put
the image into my mind. She said that Voldemort often used it during
the first War as a base. It's entirely likely that he's using it
now as a storage camp for Muggles. If not, then he'll have it
fortified with Death Eaters. I want to take them down on the night of
the October full moon."</p><p>"You're taking
werewolves along with us?" Mortimer's voice soared incredulously.
"How do we know that they won't turn on us and consume us alive?"</p><p>"They'll be taking
Wolfsbane, of course," said Harry. <em>If it wasn't for the formal
promise I've made him, I would dismiss him from the alliance
immediately. Narcissa claimed he would bring his family in, but so
far none of them have made a move to contact me. I think Mortimer may
be so much dead weight. I'll have to study the unbinding rituals to
get out of a formal alliance promise. </em>"That allows them to
retain their human minds, though not their human forms. We can count
on—" He glanced at Remus. "Five werewolves?"</p><p>Remus nodded, his eyes
glinting. Harry smiled. Remus <em>had</em> changed. Before the
Sanctuary, Harry didn't think he would have dared to attack someone
in his lupine form. Now, he trusted not only the Wolfsbane, but his
own temper in a werewolf body. It was an enormous step forward.</p><p>"Five werewolves,"
Harry repeated firmly. "A witch trained in fire magic." He
inclined his head to Ignifer, who nodded back at him. So far, she
hadn't said anything about claiming a life debt from him for saving
his life during the battle on the equinox. Harry wondered why, but in
case she wanted it to remain a private matter, he wouldn't bring it
up now. "Four former Death Eaters in human form, one of them a
Potions Master. Several skilled Dark witches and wizards. An
illusionist, and one still able to pass swiftly from point to point?"
He cocked his head at Honoria, who bounced up and down slightly in
her seat as she nodded. "Two Light wizards. And, I hope, a
lioness." He glanced at Laura Gloryflower.</p><p>"I consider most of
the world as my children," said Laura. "It is what a <em>puellaris</em>
witch must do, to survive a role in public. It will be no trouble to
transform once we are within range of the battle, Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry nodded, then
turned to Priscilla Burke. "And what about you, madam? Can you
allow yourself to join us?"</p><p>"Not without Auror
Mallory's permission, Mr. Potter," said Priscilla reluctantly. "I
will not inform the Ministry of this attack, because they would
insist on supervising it, and, I can see, getting in the way by
insisting that you not use Dark Arts. On the other hand, I can't
fight without betraying the oaths I've made as an Auror."</p><p>"This is why you
should Declare, my dear," Thomas told her. "Declare for the Dark,
and then Auror Mallory would sack you, and then you could fight at
our side. See? It's very simple."</p><p>Priscilla smiled down
at her husband. "Tempting," she said lightly. "But I think not.
What I <em>can</em> do, Mr. Potter," she went on, moving her gaze
back to Harry, "is inform the Ministry of the attack when it's
over. If you have captured Death Eaters who require imprisonment in
Tullianum, then we can come in and clean them up."</p><p>Harry smiled.
"Excellent." He hesitated for a moment, then reminded himself
that he need not be afraid to use his magic in front of his allies.
This would provide good exercise for it, of the kind that Acies had
recommended, and it would probably impress them, anyway. He snapped
his fingers, and the sheet of parchment he had prepared rose from the
corner, skimmed over Lucius's head, and settled, floating, in front
of him.</p><p>Harry fixed his eyes
on the sheet and narrowed them. Hawthorn had let him use Legilimency
on her, and he had a very good image of Woodhouse in his head. The
trick was transferring that image to parchment, to make a usable map.</p><p>"<em>Pingo</em>
Woodhouse," he said, and concentrated intently. The parchment
rippled, wavered as if it would tear in half, and then straightened
itself out with a jerk. Harry nodded as the image Hawthorn had
described to him appeared in outline: a great hollow valley in the
mountains of Wales, bordered on three sides by high walls of stone.
The fourth side swept down in a gentle curve that provided the main
entrance to the valley, and was covered with thick trees. Harry could
see why Voldemort valued the place. It was thick with natural
magic—it must be, or Muggles would have found and used it—and
eminently defensible from the ground. Anti-Apparition wards in all
but a few places would restrict entrance nicely by that method. The
buildings that filled the valley, all but one made of stone and
covered, as Hawthorn had shown him, with thick wards, stood in a
quadrangle that would allow those within them to see attack coming
from virtually any direction. The central, wooden building, Woodhouse
itself, was worked over with dozens of anti-fire spells. There,
Voldemort conducted rituals that the presence of stone walls would
have adversely affected.</p><p>"I recognize the
place," said Henrietta, her voice startled. "How <em>exactly</em>
are we going to attack it, Potter?"</p><p>Harry smiled grimly.
"By a combination of distraction and air," he said. He swung
around, meeting each gaze in turn. "I need to know here and now who
the best flyers among you are."</p><p>"I'm pretty damn
good," said John quietly.</p><p>Harry nodded to him,
and continued turning around the circle. Draco, of course, was
leaning forward, staring at him, and Harry rolled his eyes and
nodded. Draco sat back, satisfied. Regulus grinned at him. And
raising her hand, as if she could not quite believe what she was
doing, was Henrietta.</p><p>Harry locked eyes with
Henrietta. He did not trust her. On the other hand, it would be
stupid of her to claim she was good on a broom if she wasn't. "And
you really <em>want</em> to join me in the air?" he asked her.</p><p>Henrietta let out a
sharp breath. "I want this attack to succeed," she said, and then
looked surprised that she'd said it. But she went on. "I saw what
the Dark Lord—no, <em>Voldemort</em>, was during the attack on the
beach. He won't be good for my family or my ambitions if he wins.
And I'd rather be a vital part of the attack than just one more
Dark witch in the background, Potter."</p><p><em>That</em>, Harry
could believe. Besides, he was utterly confident that he was better
in the sky than Henrietta was. He nodded, and turned back to the map.</p><p>"Mrs. Parkinson has
shown me that there aren't spells preventing the approach of
brooms," he said. "Brooms are made of wood, and spells aimed at
them would disrupt the workings of Woodhouse itself. But there'll
be guards watching out for us, that's for certain. We're going to
need a distraction, so that we can ride above them without being
noticed. That's where the werewolves come in, and our lioness."
He nodded to Hawthorn, who bared her teeth in what was not a grin.
"She knows the country around Woodhouse, and can show the others
where to Apparate in before the moon rises. Then they'll transform
and strike in through the forest, distracting the guards from me and
the rest of us on our brooms. Since Voldemort's won't be there, I
can concentrate on destroying the anti-Apparition wards. When they're
down, I want the rest of you to Apparate in <em>immediately.</em>"</p><p>"I can carry the
message!" Honoria proclaimed, all but vibrating.</p><p>Harry smiled at her.
"Thank you, but I need you on the ground with your illusions. We
have a spell that Charles invented which will let me tell you the
moment the wards fall; I'll teach it to you before you leave
today." He glanced at the others. "What do you think so far?"</p><p>"I think that not
all of us know Woodhouse," Burke grumbled. "How are we going to
find and free the prisoners?"</p><p>"This is why we have
former Death Eaters with us," said Harry. "You'll split into
three groups—one guided by Mr. Malfoy, one by Mr. Bulstrode, and
one by Professor Snape." He shot a quick glance at Snape, whose
face had turned pale, but who merely nodded when Harry locked eyes
with him. <em>He's being practical, for once, </em>Harry thought. <em>He
knows that he's not good enough on a broom to guard me. </em>"They'll
be able to show you the likely places where prisoners are hidden, and
what traps to expect."</p><p>"You don't think
that You-Know-Who will have set new traps for us?" Tybalt asked,
his voice worried. Harry saw him glancing at his partner, and guessed
that he didn't like the thought of being separated from John.
"After all, why should he leave them the same as they were, since
he knows that some of his followers have turned traitor?"</p><p>"The unique nature
of Woodhouse restricts the defensive spells able to be used there,"
said Lucius smoothly. "The Dark Lord will assuredly have changed
some of the traps, but I was frequently at Woodhouse in the last
years before he fell. There are few of the traps that I will not have
seen." His eyes flashed as he smiled, and Harry saw just how much
he was looking forward to striking back at Voldemort. Of course,
Voldemort <em>had</em> sent Evan Rosier to kill him, branded him for
life, and done other things to him. "I'll brief you on those this
afternoon."</p><p>Harry snapped his
fingers, remembering something he'd forgotten to ask Hawthorn.
"Mrs. Parkinson," he said, recalling her attention from a quiet
argument with Delilah. "Can Madam Apollonis use fire at all, or do
the spells at Woodhouse prevent any kind of flame from springing up
there?"</p><p>"No," Hawthorn
said. "She would not be able to destroy Woodhouse itself—and I
would advise you not to try," she said, with a little bow to
Ignifer, "but she can use her flame in other ways."</p><p>"Good." Harry
turned back to Ignifer. "I'll rely on you to provide us light for
the attack, once it gets going and there's no need to hide any
more. The moon will be full, yes, but I don't want to take the
chance of any of us hitting each other by mistake."</p><p>Ignifer looked as
though someone had just handed her the best birthday present ever.
"That will be <em>no</em> problem."</p><p>"How do you know
that the Dark Lord won't be there?" Burke asked then. From the
tone of his voice, he wanted to make Harry's life difficult, but
Harry was grateful for the question, and that it was Burke who had
asked it. That man was also irritating, for all that he'd fought
when called, and it might impress him to realize exactly what had
happened in the battle on the beach.</p><p>"I hurt him too
badly," said Harry. "I ripped into his magical core, not just the
power that he'd managed to acquire from draining other people.
He'll be furious, yes, but he won't risk just charging into
battle against me—and there's no particular reason for him to be
at Woodhouse rather than any other stronghold." He glanced at
Lucius, who nodded. Lucius had told him in private that he thought it
extremely probable Voldemort had retreated to one of his lairs to
lick his wounds, where no Death Eaters, no matter how trusted, were
permitted to enter. "It's going to take him at least a month to
recover completely. If he's there, he can cause trouble, but it
won't be on the scale that it was, and I can use my magic for other
things."</p><p>"A month?"
Henrietta's voice was lively with curiosity. "How do you know
that?"</p><p>Harry shrugged. "I
<em>do</em>. We both have the ability to drain magic. I felt what I
took from him. It's like estimating the amount of water in a glass.
I know how to do it by sight, but I couldn't tell you in terms of
inches from just a glance."</p><p>Henrietta frowned, and
then her eyes widened, as though she had just thought of something.
But she said nothing, and Harry turned to the other problems that
were left—minor problems, since no one else provided a major
challenge to his plans. Then it was a matter of making sure that
everyone learned the communication spell, memorized the geography of
Woodhouse, and did what else they could to insure the attack was a
success.</p><p>Harry could not
believe how much better he felt, now that he was <em>doing something</em>
that should result in a substantial loss on Voldemort's part. He
was definitely meant to fight in an offensive war, he thought.</p><p>And that was strange,
really, considering how long and hard he'd trained in defensive
magic to protect Connor.</p><p>He shrugged, because
thinking about it too much would mean thinking about himself again,
which he was tired of doing, and returned to making exact plans for
guiding the Muggles out once they'd rescued them.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Henrietta felt as
though someone had torn her broom out from under her. She stared at
Potter, this time giving special attention to the lightning bolt scar
under his fringe. It made sense, really. And this second coincidence
was too great. She felt like a fool for not seeing it before.</p><p><em>Both Parselmouths.
Both with the ability to drain magic. And yes, that could be a curse
scar from surviving </em>Avada Kedavra. <em>It's not as though enough
people have them for it to be a rule that one of them must be
heart-shaped.</em></p><p><em>Potter is
Voldemort's magical heir. And almost certainly the one who actually
bounced the Killing Curse back at him.</em></p><p>That…put rather a
different spin on things.</p><p>Henrietta tapped her
fingers on her knee, only coming out of her thoughts when she needed
to learn a spell, contribute a comment that no one else was thinking
of, or answer a question. In the meantime, her thoughts spun and
eddied around a different picture of the future than she'd had just
an hour before.</p><p>There was the
slightest, smallest chance that Potter might be like the Lords and
Ladies she'd heard of in the ancient days, the ones who had treated
their companions as actual <em>companions</em>, not expendable
bodyguards or arrow fodder. Voldemort did not treat his Death Eaters
that way, Merlin knew, and that was one of the reasons Henrietta had
never wanted to join them. She was too smart, too skilled, too
valuable, to be a pet.</p><p>When she'd heard
that Potter refused to declare himself a Lord, and then met him, she
had assumed that he was also too emotionally weak to be the kind of
wizard who could stand up to his powerful followers as an equal,
never mind be an actual leader.</p><p>But now, if that was
not true—</p><p>Henrietta whipped her
thoughts back into line. She knew what the world was like. She had
lived in it and thrived, survived, flourished, because she adapted
herself much more easily to disappointed hopes and dashed
expectations than other people did. While her yearmates still gaped
and mourned that Slytherins were treated badly by the other Houses,
Henrietta had accepted it and was turning it into a weapon. And while
she had listened to the tales of true Lords and Ladies with a
yearning heart when she was younger, she knew before she was seven
that no one in the wizarding world was really like that, not
Grindelwald and not Albus Dumbledore and not Voldemort.</p><p>It was stupid to think
that Potter would be the exception, particularly when he refused the
title. And she was an idiot to be thinking that there was even the
chance that he would be different.</p><p>But, still…</p><p>She had time to think,
didn't she? No one knew she had Potter's hair. She had set the
Polyjuice to brewing, but it would take another three weeks to be
ready. And her plan was not the sort that required immediate
confrontation.</p><p>She had time to test
Potter, to ride beside him in this attack, and see if he was a true
Lord.</p><p><em>You know he is not.</em></p><p>But she wanted to see.</p><p>Henrietta Bulstrode
had never blinded herself to reality. And if reality had decided to
take a sharp turn for the sublime, then she might as well ride beside
Potter with sincerity in her heart, for once, and see what happened.</p><p>She made the decision
with considerable force, if only to stop the struggle in her mind
that wanted her to decide against Potter. That was annoying, she
thought. Sometimes lately she felt as if her thoughts were not her
own, as if someone were guiding, steering, directing them.</p><p>She settled the
conflict with a sharp shake of her head—she would follow Potter
with a true heart for now—and turned back to the battle plans.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 36*: Through the Fire</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>In which Harry puts his shoulder to the wheel.</p><p><strong>Chapter Twenty-Eight: Through the Fire</strong></p><p>Harry had a plan for
Sunday.</p><p>He didn't like all
aspects of the plan. In fact, he was so far from liking all aspects
of the plan that he had thought about giving a few of them up. Surely
it didn't <em>really</em> matter if he delayed some of the
confrontations he knew would happen. He still had a few days to speak
to his brother, and Snape could wait even longer. They were going to
fight a battle together. That was the important thing, wasn't it?</p><p>Except that it wasn't
the only important thing. Harry opened his eyes and stared at the
ceiling of the four-poster, absently stroking Fawkes's feathers. He
wouldn't have slept at all last night if not for the phoenix's
help. Fawkes chirped twice, once for each caress Harry gave him,
before tucking his head further under his wing and lifting one foot
to curl against his breast.</p><p><em>Maybe I </em>should
<em>be strong enough to force my mind past this, but I'm not. </em>Harry
gave an irritated sigh and rose; he didn't think he would get back
to sleep right now unless he asked Fawkes for another song, and then
he might slumber through breakfast, when he intended to put the first
part of the plan into motion. He scooped up Argutus and went to use
the showers. The Omen snake lifted his head and flicked his tongue
out to catch one of the falling drops of water.</p><p>"I thought you only
drank cold water," said Harry, though by this point he didn't
know why he was surprised. It really hadn't taken Argutus long to
recover from the pain curses that Margaret had cast on him, and he
had promptly gone back to wandering around and trying new things. If
one of those new things was catching warm water on his tongue—well,
why not?</p><p>"<em>No,"</em>
Argutus said peaceably, and then wound into Harry's hair, which
caused a problem when Harry was trying to use his hand and his magic
to clean it. Harry settled the Omen snake on his shoulders again and
went back to the shower, his mind circling uneasily around the
confrontations he planned to fling himself into.</p><p>The first one was
probably the least problematic. Harry knew that he would enjoy it.</p><p>And
that was the problem, really. He didn't want to be someone who
would take pleasure in other people's pain. It reminded him too
much of both Bellatrix and Voldemort.</p><p><em>But it has to
happen, </em>Harry reminded himself, resigned, and then patiently
pulled Argutus out of his hair again.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry shook his head
when Draco tried to pass the <em>Daily Prophet </em>to him so that he
could see the new article. He would lose his appetite if he read it,
and then he knew what the people who loved him would have to say
about <em>that</em>. He picked up a forkful of sausages instead, and
began eating, well aware of the eyes on him—from the Ravenclaw
table in particular.</p><p><em>She'll approach
me soon. I think she would have yesterday, except that I was meeting
with my allies all day and she didn't see me. One hundred fifty
points from Ravenclaw aren't going to do anything to her obsession.</em></p><p>"<em>I want to try
some sausages,"</em> Argutus said, coiling down his arm. "<em>They
look like crickets.</em>"</p><p>"I should find
someone to heal your eyes," said Harry, even as he put down his
fork, broke loose a bit of sausage, and held it out to the Omen
snake, who happily stretched his jaws wide and swallowed it. "These
do not look like crickets."</p><p>"<em>You do not look
at things with a snake's eyes.</em>" Argutus's tongue flickered,
seeming to trail the scent of where the food had been. "<em>It is
wrong of you. If you looked at things with a snake's eyes, if you
were more like a snake the way you should be, then you would not hurt
as much.</em>" He craned himself around Harry's neck, leaning
forward obnoxiously onto the plate. "<em>More please.</em>"</p><p>Harry rolled his eyes,
and caught a glimpse of Draco watching him with a faint smile. Harry
was glad of that. He'd come back to the common room so late on
Friday night that they hadn't had much of a chance to speak about
Margaret or what she'd done, and then yesterday, of course, had
been filled with meetings and sending messages and strategizing for
the attack on Woodhouse. Harry knew that Draco wanted to speak to him
in private, and extensively. That was another of the confrontations
planned for today, and probably the one Harry was least dreading.</p><p>"<em>Here comes the
one who hurt me.</em>"</p><p>Harry stiffened, but
kept on eating. He would wait for Margaret, who was approaching him
from behind, to tap him on the shoulder.</p><p>Then he realized that
that wouldn't work, because Millicent and Blaise were casually
rising to their feet and turning to face Margaret. They leaned
against the table on either side of him and stared at the Ravenclaw.
Harry knew hexes would fly in a moment if he didn't do something.
He didn't want that to happen. Points would be taken from
Slytherin, and Margaret would be hurt beyond what she deserved.</p><p><em>And should I even
value my House's points as more important than her health?</em></p><p>Maybe he shouldn't,
but he did. This was the kind of irritating truth that had driven him
to plan the confrontations in the first place. He should be strong
enough to ignore and put up with all the minor annoyances, but he
wasn't, so he would handle them.</p><p>He turned in place,
and raised an eyebrow at Margaret, who looked startled. Harry
frowned. <em>She should have known I would notice my Housemates'
movements, at least.</em></p><p>Draco, he noticed,
kept right on eating. Harry was grateful for that. Draco's rage
would be more dangerous than Millicent's or Blaise's.</p><p>Margaret did him the
favor of getting right to the point. "Sitting at the snakes'
table and eating your breakfast like a normal person, Potter?" she
asked. "Of course, everyone can hear you hissing all over the Great
Hall. There isn't anything normal about that."</p><p>"I had a question to
ask you," said Harry, making sure that he kept his attention fixed
on Margaret's face so that he didn't look at Argutus and
accidentally speak Parseltongue.</p><p>"Yes, Potter?"
Margaret looked absurdly pleased. "Finally realized you can't
find your way out of the Dark on your own?"</p><p>Of all things, it was
<em>that</em> which made Draco's fork scrape across his plate. Harry
decided to hurry things up before Draco could work his way into the
confrontation.</p><p>"Did you hear about
the special permission that Professor Merryweather's given me?"
Harry looked at her in polite concern. He was aware of eyes fastened
on him all over the Hall, especially from the head table. He didn't
look away, didn't meet them. He had to carry this through now, or
Margaret would be cursed within an inch of her life. "That I can
use my magic to defend myself, I mean."</p><p>"You didn't do
anything permanent to me when I hurt your snake," Margaret answered
at once. "Why would you do anything now?"</p><p><em>Acies was right. If
I'd hexed her badly enough, she might have backed off. But I can't
regret not using magic on Friday. She would have died, as angry as I
was.</em></p><p>"Because I've
decided that you're an annoying little cockroach," Harry
answered, "and the only way to kill a cockroach is to step on it
multiple times. <em>Acclaro incogitantiam!</em>"</p><p>Margaret flinched back
as the bright pink cloud of the spell surrounded her, then examined
her arms as though she expected to find them changed suddenly into
flippers. She leaned forward, peering at Harry. Harry smiled at her
and turned around to go back to his breakfast.</p><p>"Don't you ignore
me, Potter," Margaret whispered viciously. "Do you really think
that they'll let you stay much longer in the school, you—"</p><p>And then she stopped
as the laughter began around her, and she heard her own voice,
speaking from the back of her head.</p><p>"Oh, Merlin, I think
my breasts are about to fall out of my clothes! They aren't, are
they? I don't dare reach up and adjust them right now. No, they
aren't, it's just that same feeling I get every day. Phew! That's
good. Now, if Michael will just look over here and notice me
threatening Potter, then I could die happy—"</p><p>Margaret's face
flushed incredibly red when Harry glanced at her over his shoulder.
"What the <em>fuck</em> did you do to me?"</p><p>"You ought to be
able to figure it out," said Harry lightly, while Margaret's
voice went on narrating how embarrassed she felt. "That spell
reveals your secret thoughts, the ones you don't want anyone to
know. It'll keep doing that for an hour." He tried to squash his
own enjoyment, he really did, but he snickered in spite of himself
when Margaret's voice started going on about how Michael would
never touch her now. "The next time you attack me or anyone else I
care about, two hours, and the secrets will be worse. And then three
hours, and so on. Soon you might have a voice narrating every aroused
or angry or ridiculous or jealous thought you possess to an
interested audience at all hours of the day. Unless you stop
attacking me and my friends, of course, and keep your wand and your
hands and your tongue to yourself." He couldn't help adding,
"That shouldn't be hard. I doubt Michael Corner will really want
your tongue in his mouth now."</p><p>Margaret fled the
Great Hall, laughter following her like a pack of barking hounds.
Argutus complained on his shoulder about not being able to understand
English. Blaise and Millicent sat down again, putting their wands
back in their sleeves.</p><p>"I underestimated
you, Harry," Millicent muttered in his ear. "That was a fitting
revenge." Then she broke out snickering again. "Oh, Merlin, her
and Michael Corner? What kind of dreamworld is she living in, to
consider that a possibility?"</p><p>Harry shook his head,
and glanced sideways at Draco. "Are you convinced that's enough
of a punishment?" he asked.</p><p>"Yes." Draco
shuddered dramatically and picked up his glass of pumpkin juice. "For
everyone. I really <em>didn't</em> want to know about Parsons's sex
life, Harry."</p><p>"And you never have
to, as long as she listens to sense," said Harry. He relaxed, his
emotions melting into pleasure—half relief that Draco wouldn't go
after Margaret now, and half enjoyment under Draco's approval.</p><p>"<em>That's</em> not
likely to happen." Draco sent him a wounded look. "The first time
we have to hear her meditate on taking a shit or biting her toenails
is when I hex you back."</p><p>Harry laughed in spite
of himself, and then Draco leaned nearer him and lowered his voice.</p><p>"On the other hand,
I might not. After all, I think some of your thoughts that that spell
might show should be reserved just for me, don't you agree?"</p><p>Harry could feel
himself flush, not only because of the words but because of
Millicent's sideways interested stare. He held Draco's eyes and
nodded. Draco sat back, a half-smile playing on his lips.</p><p><em>If he does want to
talk to me after breakfast, perhaps it won't be so bad, </em>Harry
thought hopefully.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Sure enough, Draco
matched his stride to Harry's as they passed out of the Great Hall,
and turned him gently but inexorably towards one of the moving
staircases, indicating he wanted to go upstairs to talk, instead of
the Slytherin common room. Harry supposed it couldn't hurt. There
would be fewer people to overhear them if they chose an abandoned
classroom, and they wouldn't have to kick Blaise out of their
bedroom, which always made him sulky.</p><p>"Here, I think,"
said Draco, opening a door and peering into a space Harry thought had
probably been a storage room once. Odds and ends filled it—broken
chairs, half-severed desks, dead plants that looked like abandoned
Herbology projects, torn blankets. Harry wondered who saved things
like this, even as Draco steered him inside with one hand on his
back. Did Filch really think he could repair them without magic, or
had it been one of his predecessors?</p><p>"I want to know why
you wouldn't let me defend you on Friday."</p><p><em>Well, that's
direct.</em></p><p>Harry swallowed and
turned around, leaning on a wobbly chair. Draco didn't move away
from him, even though a good five feet separated Harry's chair from
a convenient desk where he could have sat and likely had it not
collapse beneath him. He stood in front of Harry, and used his height
advantage unfairly, staring down at him.</p><p>Harry sighed and
reached up to stroke Argutus. "Because I thought you would kill
Parsons," he said quietly.</p><p>"I wouldn't have,"
said Draco.</p><p>"Badly wound her,
then." Harry wanted to turn away and wander among the chairs, to
avoid Draco's eyes, but the chair was just the tail end of a mound
of furniture. He had to stay where he was. "You know what the
relationship between Slytherin and Ravenclaw is like right now,
Draco. Cho and Luna and a few other people are trying, but they'd
have to stand by their own House if you managed to hex Parsons hard
enough to send her to the hospital wing—"</p><p>"Harry." Draco
reached out and gripped his left wrist, his way of insuring Harry
paid attention. Argutus, who'd been slithering down Harry's
shoulder to curl around his left arm, protested sleepily. "That's
just an excuse. You know it. If I'd hexed her, you wouldn't have
had to. And I think her own House would have understood, even if it
<em>was</em> something nasty and disabling." He paused, then added,
"And I want to know why you ran away, and then didn't want to
talk to me about it when you came back to the common room."</p><p>"I ran because of my
own anger," Harry admitted. "I <em>could</em> have killed her,
Draco. I might have."</p><p>"And was there a
reason that you put yourself under a spell so that no one else could
find you, rather than just getting outside the room so you could calm
down?" Draco sounded like Lucius again, Harry thought, not
disdainful, but cool, with determination under his tone like steel
under a layer of snow. "I would have followed you out, Harry,
instead of trying to hex Parsons, if I had any idea <em>where you
were.</em> I cared more about comforting you than taking revenge on
her."</p><p>Harry winced. "I
know."</p><p>"Then why?" Draco
persisted. "Both for yourself and for her—if you really have to
care about what happens to her—it would have been the better
course."</p><p>Harry braced himself.
Draco already knew about his dream. And he trusted Draco. He could do
this. He just didn't like admitting these things aloud. They
sounded stupid.</p><p>"Because I wanted to
disappear," he said. "To just <em>stop</em> mattering, for a while.
To go away." He shrugged. "You know, like the dream."</p><p>"You said you knew
the dream couldn't be real," Draco pushed. He turned and leaned
back against the mound of furniture, still gripping Harry's wrist.
"Why did you try to grab it the moment you felt hurt?"</p><p>Harry hesitated.</p><p>"The truth, Harry.
You owe me that much."</p><p>"Because I still
want it," Harry said. "I want them to stop looking at me, stop
seeing, stop <em>caring</em>. That means everyone." He swallowed back
the lump in his throat and met Draco's gaze. "Even you,
sometimes."</p><p>Draco snorted, his
eyes dark and a muscle jumping in his cheek. "That's never going
to happen, Harry," he said. "You can make me look past you with a
spell, but you can't make me stop caring about you—except with
compulsion, which I know you would never use."</p><p>"I wonder,
sometimes," Harry said. "When I get as angry as I got at Parsons
on Friday—"</p><p>"You had every right
to get that angry at her."</p><p>Harry frowned. "Draco,
there was a moment when I knew that I could have looked at her and
made her cease to exist by willing it. That's not a comfortable
thing to know."</p><p>"Can you teach me
that trick?" Draco asked lightly. "I want to use it on Professor
Vector sometime."</p><p>"Draco—"</p><p>"I know," Draco
said, and his hands rose and skimmed over Harry's face and hair and
scar, in no particular order, touching wherever he could touch. "You
worry so much about other people that that would horrify you. But,
Harry, the important thing is that you've always had enough
self-control not to kill just because you're irritated. You can't
blame yourself for possessing the <em>ability</em>. That's what
Lord-level magic's like. You might not like it, but it's there,
and you should use it for other things—like that spell
today—instead of just trying to disclaim it. Or run away from the
people who care about you and hide under a spell, for that matter."</p><p>Harry nodded,
reluctantly. What Draco said made a good deal of sense. Of course, he
could be free of having that much magic if he sacrificed some of it,
as he had planned to do last year when he contemplated freeing the
northern goblins, but then he wouldn't be able to free other
magical creatures of their webs.</p><p>"Thank you," he
said, and brushed a light kiss along Draco's cheek. He had to ask.
"Do you think I <em>would</em> ever do that, Draco? Lose control like
that and obliterate someone?"</p><p>Draco leaned back and
stared hard at him. "If you do, Harry," he said, "you'll have
an excellent reason."</p><p>Harry nodded again. He
didn't have that kind of faith in himself, but Draco's
declaration was solid enough to lean on. And perhaps he could grow
that kind of faith in himself, even think he had the right to be as
angry as he'd been on Friday.</p><p><em>Perhaps.</em></p><p>He was glad that that
confrontation had gone so well, because now he had to go talk to
Snape.</p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>It's just a door.
</em>Harry frowned at the door to Snape's private rooms. <em>It's
not intimidating. If you're frightened of a door, how in the world
are you ever going to deal with Snape?</em></p><p>He shook his head. He
would deal with Snape because he had to, but he couldn't help
thinking it would have been easier if the door had stood open, if
Snape had seen him already, and he had no choice about coming in.</p><p><em>Easier, but since
when have you chosen the easy route?</em></p><p>Harry sighed, and
knocked.</p><p>There was a long pause
from the other side of the door, long enough to make Harry wonder if
perhaps Snape was elsewhere. But he'd seen him leave the head table
that morning just before he and Draco went for their little talk.
Snape didn't usually spend Sundays, even bright and sunny Sundays,
wandering the grounds of Hogwarts and singing a merry little song.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry jumped and
turned around. Snape stood behind him, raising one eyebrow at—what?
Once, Harry would have known. Now it might have been the expression
on his face, or the state of his clothes, or his stare.</p><p>"Professor," said
Harry. "Sir." Now he would have to stop babbling titles and
actually say what he had come to say. "If you're not busy, may I
speak with you?"</p><p>"I have just
returned from speaking with the Headmistress about Slytherin's
position in Hogwarts," said Snape. "My duties as Deputy
Headmaster are done for the day, Harry. Please come in." He reached
out and skimmed his hand just above the door, making several
complicated wards hiss and spring back, and whispered the password,
deliberately loud enough for Harry to hear that it was "Atropa
belladonna." Then he passed inward, and Harry had to follow him.</p><p>He'd been less often
in Snape's private rooms than in his office, and didn't like them
as well. There were racks of Potions ingredients in the office,
worktables, cauldrons kept specifically for students with detention
to scrub, Transfigured chairs, and dozens of other little objects
that Harry could put between himself and a gaze or a question that
got too probing. Snape's rooms were more open, the first one having
only a couch on one side, near the hearth, and a chair on the other.
Snape took the chair, forcing Harry to sit on the couch.</p><p><em>I can't hide.
Damn it.</em></p><p>Harry sat stiffly, not
trying to force himself to relax. It was hard enough to be here at
all. He was no Gryffindor, but he knew he had courage. He just had to
summon that courage, and stop dithering. It didn't help that Snape
remained absolutely still and quiet, apparently not uncomfortable
with the silence.</p><p>"Sir," he said at
last, fixing his eyes on Snape's hands, "I wanted to apologize.
And tell you some things that you may not have understood. And ask
for a favor." He took a deep breath and forced his gaze to rise to
Snape's face.</p><p>The expression there
was one it took him a long moment to understand. Harry blinked.
<em>Relief? He feels relief?</em></p><p>It hadn't really
occurred to him that Snape would be hurting over this as much as he
was. Harry uttered a small hiss of exasperation, mostly at himself. <em>I
don't understand why he loves me as much as he does, but you'd
think that I would stop forgetting it.</em></p><p>"You may begin with
any of them, Harry," Snape said. "The apology only if you wish
to."</p><p>Harry nodded. "I do.
I want to say I'm sorry for misunderstanding what you said about
Connor. I thought you meant that he just didn't <em>matter </em>next
to me, that he somehow deserved to die. But that's not what you
meant, is it? You like me better, and you think I'm the one
Voldemort will target more, so I have to be ready to fight."</p><p>More lines of strain
eased on Snape's face, ones carved so deeply that Harry hadn't
noticed them until they were gone. "Yes," he said. Then,
apparently unable to restrain his sarcasm any longer, he added, "I
am somewhat surprised that it took you so long to understand, given
what I said to you while you brewed the Wolfsbane. You are not in the
habit of ignoring your own intelligence, Harry."</p><p>"I was stubborn,"
Harry conceded. <em>Ouch. This hurts. On the other hand, it's only
admitting that you're wrong. That means that you can do it. </em>"And
I really did think you meant that at first, with what you said in the
hospital wing."</p><p>Snape hesitated, then
spoke as if picking his way among shards of broken glass. "Part of
that does not change even with your new understanding, Harry. I still
do not think you should have taken that curse. I think you should
have trusted to a shield, or simply borne your brother out of the
way."</p><p>"And had the curse
hit someone else?" Harry demanded.</p><p>"Did you know for
certain that anyone was behind your brother?" Snape shook his head
tightly. "No. You made what you thought was the best decision in a
limited amount of time. I respect that. But it <em>wasn't</em> the
best decision, Harry. You speak of the curse hitting your brother or
someone else on the battlefield as though it must never be allowed to
happen. Then why does your life matter less than theirs? And why
bring them into battle at all? Why plan something like the attack on
Woodhouse, where you know their lives will be in danger?"</p><p>Harry squirmed. There
were a few possible answers to that. None of them were pretty.</p><p>"It is a hypocrisy
you have ignored for too long," said Snape, his words gentle and
savage both at once. "It must be overcome. You seem to have
accepted it, since you have asked for people to fly with you in the
next battle. But now, this. And it could happen again. What happens
if the next sacrifice saves someone else—Draco, perhaps—and kills
you, Harry?"</p><p>"Then I'll have
fulfilled my purpose."</p><p>Snape's face
darkened.</p><p>"My purpose in
making that specific sacrifice, I mean," Harry hastily clarified.
"I didn't mean that I thought my only purpose in life is to
protect other people."</p><p>"And what of those
left behind to mourn?" Snape demanded, rising to his feet and
pacing back and forth in front of his chair. His robes swirled behind
him hard enough to reveal the edge of his Dark Mark. "What of those
whose ability to defend themselves you disregard in making this
sacrifice? You claim on one hand to trust Draco and the rest of us in
battle, but then you would plunge in front of us on the off chance we
might be harmed."</p><p>Harry squeezed his
eyes shut. This was one of those ugly possibilities that he had
thought about. A <em>vates</em> had to respect the choices of others,
and avoid impinging on their free will if it was at all possible. By
showing that he didn't trust other people, some of them experienced
fighters, to survive on their own, he wasn't obeying that
particular stricture of the path he had to walk.</p><p>"Do you understand,
now?"</p><p>Harry opened his eyes
to see Snape kneeling in front of him. His face was a stern mask, but
tight with emotions that Harry could not bring himself to disregard.
Harry forced himself to nod.</p><p>"On one thing,
though, I can't change my mind," he whispered. "I'm not only
making sacrifices because of my training. I'm not."</p><p>Snape stood up and
retreated a few steps, until Harry could look at him without craning
his neck backwards. "I can provisionally accept that, for now,"
said Snape, in a tempered voice. "But so much of your healing has
been internal, Harry. I wish there were a way to judge how far along
the road you are. Has ripping apart your mind truly given you good
results? Would not talking to someone about your past other than
Shiverwood benefit you more than remaining silent?"</p><p>"The first I can let
you see, at least," said Harry, relief at such a good segue making
him giddy. "I wanted to ask for your help in closing my link to
Voldemort with Occlumency." He saw Snape relax still further. "A
one-way barrier, so that I could remove it if I ever really need to."</p><p>To his relief, Snape
nodded. "I would not want you to lose control of such a vital part
of yourself," he murmured.</p><p>"And I wanted to ask
for your help in training Connor." Harry ignored the way Snape's
eyes narrowed and the cold, sneering mask that hung on his face in
Potions class snapped up. "I <em>know</em> you don't like him. But
he'll have to go into battle eventually, and I need someone who's
really, really good at Dark Arts to train him. Professor Merryweather
might, but she might not. Remus would be too kind on Connor, I think,
and anyway, he knows more defensive than offensive magic. I'm too
much stronger than he is. Please?"</p><p>Snape snarled
slightly. "Are you thinking of bringing him along in the attack on
Woodhouse?"</p><p>"No," said Harry
quietly. He caught and held Snape's gaze. "And as soon as we're
done here, I'm going to go and tell him that."</p><p>Snape nodded. "You
are not entirely devoid of sense where he is concerned," he
murmured. "That is refreshing."</p><p>Harry let the sarcasm
pass, and waited.</p><p>"If I train him,"
said Snape, "then he must actually train with me, Harry. Not make
the half-hearted effort he does in Potions. I know that he is capable
of competency, if not actual genius, but he will never try."</p><p>"You could try being
a little kinder to him," Harry pointed out.</p><p>"Why?" Snape
folded his arms. "There is no <em>reason</em> holding him back,
nothing but dislike of me. I know Mr. Longbottom's reason for
incompetence in the class. Your brother has none of the same reasons.
His magic could adapt to the art. He will not make it do so, because
he has no <em>patience</em>. Do you really think training with me will
inculcate that quality?"</p><p>"If both of you try
halfway," said Harry stubbornly. "I'll tell him that, too. And
you won't have to have an audience in the training like you do in
Potions. You can give him all the second chances you like, and still
preserve your reputation as the Professor Who Sends Gryffindors
Fleeing."</p><p>"If Mr. Potter makes
the promise to meet me halfway," said Snape, "and does not whine
about meeting me at eight'o'clock twice a week, then I will do
it. Until the inevitable moment when all hell breaks loose and he
refuses to listen to reason." He paused, then added, "Eight'o'clock
on Tuesday and Thursday."</p><p>"<em>Sir</em>,"
Harry snapped. Those were the hours the Gryffindor Quidditch team
held practice.</p><p>Snape stared at him.
Harry stared back. Finally, Snape nodded. "Eight'o'clock on
Wednesday and Friday, then."</p><p>Harry nodded back, and
stood. "I'll tell him. Like I said, I'm going to go explain a
few things to him right now." It was the last of his confrontations
for the day. The thought made him dizzy with relief. He'd got
through the one with Snape, the hardest one, without breaking down in
tears or yelling. That was <em>wonderful</em>, and it gave him some
hope that his confrontation with Connor would go the same way.</p><p>"Wait a moment,
Harry." Snape put out a restraining hand. "I would still like to
see you speak to someone about your past."</p><p>Harry scowled at him.
He should have known this was coming, but he'd hoped that Snape
would forget it in the irritation of being asked to train Connor. "I
speak to Madam Shiverwood, when she summons me," he said.</p><p>"I can understand
why you would not want to talk to me, Harry." Snape's face was
perfectly still. "But there are other candidates. Regulus. The
Headmistress. One of the Malfoys. Even the werewolf, if you must.
There is much to be gained from talking to someone who wishes to help
<em>you</em>, who is not in charge of many cases of abused children and
will lose your face among them."</p><p><em>That's the point,
</em>Harry thought fretfully. <em>That's why I like talking to Madam
Shiverwood, because she has more children to care about than just me.
</em>It was also the reason why talking to Regulus was entirely out of
the question. Regulus would concentrate too much on him, and yank and
pull and tug out those things that Harry wanted to keep hidden like
tangles of hair from his head.</p><p>He supposed that of
the people Snape mentioned, the best candidate would be Remus,
because he had the Gryffindors to counsel, and would be more likely
not to force Harry to yield his secrets because of the lack of time.</p><p>But he'd already
yielded enough in this confrontation with Snape, Harry thought. He'd
admitted that he was wrong, and he'd made some steps towards
reconciliation, and he'd agreed to block the scar connection even
though it could be a useful weapon in the war. He fixed his eyes on
Snape's. "No," he said.</p><p>"No, what?"</p><p>"No, sir."</p><p>"That's not what I
meant." Snape was fighting hard to keep his voice from a snarl, but
Harry heard it anyway. "Why will you not speak with someone,
Harry?"</p><p>"Because too much of
my life is on display already!" The flare of temper arose before
Harry could stop it. He controlled it, hard, and turned towards the
door. "I understand why you did what you did," he continued, in a
low, tight voice. "That doesn't mean I don't <em>hate</em> it,
and want everyone to stop <em>peering</em> at me. Most people know what
happened, now. I can't do anything about that. But I can and will
keep my feelings on the matter to myself. I have Draco to talk to
about other things, like the stupid actions people take as a result
of those newspaper stories. I have Connor to talk to if I want to
remember something good about the past, and Remus. I have you and my
allies to come to about other problems, sir. I don't see what's
to be gained by discussing my feelings about—my parents and
Dumbledore." <em>Especially because people keep refusing to believe
that I could actually forgive them.</em></p><p>"Harry—"</p><p>"No. They're <em>mine</em>,
almost the only secrets I have left. They're going to stay that
way." Harry glared at Snape over his shoulder. "I appreciate what
you've done in the abstract, sir. But things like this make it
really fucking hard to appreciate them in practice."</p><p>He left before the
last of the sweet taste of success in his mouth could sour. He
managed to calm himself down as he walked. He was sure he was in the
right on this one point. He would give way on others. He would try to
correct hypocrisies. He would admit that Snape had been right about
shutting the scar connection.</p><p>But the anger and
hatred and forgiveness and love and pity and everything else he felt
towards three specific people could not be of interest to anyone
else. They were <em>his</em>. The trials would come, and go, and what
would happen would happen.</p><p><em>Though not
execution. Please, not that.</em></p><p>Harry would go on
living through them and after them, unless he died in one of the
battles first, and he would go on giving way on other points and
correcting hypocrisies and admitting Snape was right. But he could
see no reason for him to dig into his soul. Who cared, who had the
<em>right</em> to care about those things, except him? It should not
even be an interesting subject except to Harry himself.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"But I could—"</p><p>"No."</p><p>"You're not being
fair—"</p><p>"No, I'm not."</p><p>Connor turned away and
punched the wall.</p><p>Harry sighed and
rubbed his hand over his face. It had been a little much to hope that
the confrontation with Connor would go as well as the one with Snape,
he supposed. Connor was not Snape. He was impulsive, aggressive,
and—well—overconfident. Harry loved his brother dearly, but he
knew that Connor was too much a Gryffindor to relish being left out
of battle, even though Harry had explained all the reasons as clearly
as he knew how. Connor would need more training before he entered
battle. He might have been able to go if he would consent to remain
behind the lines, since he was brilliant on a broom, but Harry knew
Connor, despite giving a promise like that with the best of
intentions, would find the thought of interfering irresistible.</p><p><em>How can I blame him
for that? I'm the same way. But I've had the training.</em></p><p>"I really, really
hate this," Connor told the wall of his bedroom, and then turned
around and glared at Harry. Harry was grateful none of his yearmates
were there. Of course, the only one who had really seemed tempted to
linger and gawk once Harry came up to Gryffindor Tower was Seamus,
and Ron and Neville had made a point of dragging him away the moment
they saw Harry's face. "I hate that you're so much better than
me. I hate the fact that you're going to go out fighting and leave
me here, but you'll take Malfoy along."</p><p>"All three of them,
in fact," Harry agreed lightly. "And it has nothing to do with
not wanting to take you along, Connor. I would, if you could keep
yourself safe. But you can't, not yet, and you can't add enough
to the battle to spare the people it would take to guard you."</p><p>He winced as he said
that, since it did sound rather heartless. But he'd hardened
himself to being heartless when he made this plan. He was not about
to lie to Connor about the battle they'd be having on the full
moon. He also was not about to take him along.</p><p>Connor's face paled
a bit, and his eyes sparked. "My compulsion ability—"</p><p>"We don't really
<em>need</em> anyone compelled," Harry broke in. "We won't want
that for the Muggles, if they're there, and we can handle the Death
Eaters. Besides, the last I knew, you had to look someone in the eyes
to really compel them. It would be hard to do that in the middle of
battle."</p><p>Connor closed his
eyes. "Please, Harry?" he whispered. "I hate asking like this,
but I want to fight."</p><p>"I
know," said Harry, again wanting to squirm in discomfort. But he
had made a promise to himself. He intended to carry it through. <em>Last
confrontation of the day, </em>he chanted in his head. "But, Connor,
I can't. I'm not doing this as your older brother, just making
you stay behind because you're younger than I am—"</p><p>"By fifteen
minutes—"</p><p>"See? That would be
blatantly ridiculous. I'm doing this as a war leader, and because I
know how the people I'm taking to Woodhouse fit into my plans."
Connor refused to look at him. It <em>did</em> sound strange, Harry had
to admit, and he supposed it sounded stranger to someone who had been
used to thinking of himself as the Boy-Who-Lived and the future
leader of the Light at one point. "This is a reason to train hard
with Snape," he added, trying to sound encouraging. "The sooner
you can learn to defend yourself with actual dueling spells, the
sooner you can join us."</p><p>"I want to go now,"
Connor whispered. "Someone has to guard your back. And I want to
make up for what happened on the beach, Harry."</p><p><em>Should have known
that would be in there somewhere. </em>"It was my choice to jump in
front of that curse, Connor," Harry said quietly. "Not your
fault."</p><p>"I was the one who
said your name and made it necessary."</p><p>"And everything
worked out fine," Harry pointed out. "And now I want you to get
the training you need so that that won't <em>happen</em> again. You
can best make up for it by working hard."</p><p>Connor flopped
bonelessly back on his bed and lay there for a little while. Then he
said, "Eight'o'clock on Wednesday and Friday."</p><p>"Right."</p><p>"There goes my
Friday evening," Connor groused.</p><p>Harry smiled. "Thank
you, Connor." He stepped up to his brother and hugged him. Connor's
arms came up and clenched around his waist with unexpected strength.</p><p>"Don't get
yourself killed, you prat," he whispered into Harry's ear. "I
can't do this alone."</p><p>Of all the
confrontations today, that was what made him blink back tears. Harry
whispered, "Thank you," and then turned and sought the stairs
back down to the Gryffindor common room. He could feel his brother's
eyes on his back as he departed.</p><p>He felt the urge to
turn back and tell Connor he could come, after all.</p><p>But he had suspected
he would feel that, and his preparation was enough to keep his head
high and his shoulders stiff. This was hard, but Harry no longer felt
compelled to hold back from doing hard things. If he had the courage
and he had the will and he had the necessity, he would go through the
fire and come out the other side.</p><p><em>It can't be worse
than what I've already survived. </em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 37*: Intermission: Henrietta's Game</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>I really, really want to kick Henrietta.</p><p><strong>Intermission: Henrietta's Game</strong></p><p>Henrietta examined the
cauldron of Polyjuice potion, but could detect no differences in it
from what should be apparent at this stage, with just a little more
than two weeks to go until it would be ready. She shrugged and
stepped away from it. Let it bubble and steam for now. She had other
things to attend to, including two guests in her house.</p><p>She moved from her
private potions lab to the ground floor, and opened the second door
she came to. The wizard inside was already on his feet, his wand
pointed at her. Henrietta lifted an eyebrow.</p><p>"I could choose to
take offense to that, if I wished," she said, and shut the door
behind her.</p><p>The man said nothing,
though he lowered his wand. Henrietta examined him thoughtfully; this
room, a study equipped with shelves but devoid of books, possessed
many subtle enchantments to remove glamours and other magical forms
of disguise, so she could be sure she was seeing the real man. He had
a blunt face and brown eyes that probably looked secretive unless he
was smiling. He must smile often, then, in his position. His hair was
blond and wispy. He was a Mudblood, and had managed to get as far as
he had partially on skill, partially on luck, and partially because
his last name sounded like that of a famous Light wizarding family.</p><p>None of that, though,
mattered to Henrietta as much as the name he had adopted for himself.
He had lately started writing <em>Daily Prophet</em> articles under the
name Argus Veritaserum. In them were many entertaining untruths about
Potter. Henrietta had found them the more entertaining because
everyone else thought his identity was a great mystery, but she had
found him out in a few weeks by comparison of his writing style to
other <em>Prophet</em> reporters'. This only pointed out the
stupidity of the rest of the world.</p><p>"Sit down, Argus,"
she said. "Before I tell you what I can procure for you in a few
weeks, I have to know how committed you are to lowering Harry
Potter's reputation." She moved over and sat down in a chair
facing him. Argus followed her slowly down, never looking away from
her face. He rarely blinked. Henrietta wondered if the old stories
were true, that Mudbloods sometimes bred with frogs and lizards to
increase the strength of their bloodline.</p><p>"Very committed,"
he said calmly. "Albus Dumbledore is my mentor, the one who taught
me about the ethics of sacrifice at a young age, and the reason I
survived the first war with You-Know-Who." Henrietta barely
resisted the temptation to roll her eyes. Voldemort had both a name
and a title, and either was better than that ridiculous appellation
the Muggle-lovers had chosen. "I know that he has made decisions
and taken risks that insured the survival of the wizarding world
where no one else would have made or taken them. I will <em>not</em>
see him accused by a child who ought to be flattered by the degree of
personal attention he received from a Lord of Light."</p><p><em>How delightful. The
Mudblood is flushing. </em>Henrietta cocked her head and sat back in
her chair. "And you think writing these articles about him will
impact on him negatively enough to matter?"</p><p>"I am <em>certain</em>
of it," said Argus. "I'm already receiving post telling me that
I've swayed many readers' opinions. Now that they think of it, it
doesn't make much sense that fourteen years of child abuse could
have gone unnoticed. That means that it was not abuse at all, of
course, but something the boy agreed to. Now that he is a teenager
and petulant—now that Slytherins have poured their venom into his
ears and convinced him he's special—he'd turn on those who
sacrificed so much to make his life worthwhile."</p><p><em>Careful, Mudblood</em>,
Henrietta thought, but did not say. Of course, Argus himself was
ultimately a sacrifice in her plans, a role he should have no
objections to playing. "Will it be enough to release the
Headmaster?"</p><p>"One can hope so,"
said Argus. "Albus's trial isn't until March, and by then, the
truth about Potter will have reached everyone. And his parents'
trial isn't for another month and a half. We may be able to clear
Lily and James Potter from charges entirely." His face shone with
hope.</p><p><em>You will not.
Potter will destroy you. So nice that he'll owe your destruction
and disposal to me. </em>"Then I can promise that I'll pass along
the evidence I'll have," said Henrietta, with a firm nod of her
head. "Potter doesn't trust me enough yet to include me in all
his activities. But I'm working on him. He has some extremely…nasty
things planned for two weeks hence, things so nasty they turn even my
stomach. He's hinted that he'll include me in those, and I can
take photographs of them and bring them back for you."</p><p>"Why would you want
to hurt him?" demanded Argus, his flush altering from one of hope
to suspicion. "He's a Dark wizard, just like you."</p><p>Henrietta let her lip
curl and her eyes widen. "He is not a Dark wizard. He only plays at
being one. And he is the son of a Mudblood. Can you ask why I would
want to betray him?"</p><p>Argus frowned, then
smirked. He must imagine that the similarity of his true last name to
the more famous one had guarded his own dirty blood from her. No
doubt he was now thinking that she would be chagrined when she found
out that she'd helped someone like him.</p><p><em>Betraying him will
be nearly as pleasant as getting Potter to submit to me in the first
place.</em></p><p>"Then it is a
pleasure indeed doing business with you, Mrs. Bulstrode," said
Argus, and extended his hand. Henrietta barely let her skin brush
his. His blood was less objectionable than his blind fanaticism.
Henrietta despised people incapable of looking after their own
interests.</p><p>She escorted him to
the Floo connection by which he'd entered, blocked that particular
one so it could not be used again, and then sought another room on
the ground floor, three doors down from the study where she had met
Argus. Her daughter Edith huddled on the bed, ducking her head and
staring fearfully up at her when she came in.</p><p>Henrietta smiled and
walked forward. Edith cringed, but did not move away as her mother
stroked her hair. Henrietta had her well-trained. The new spell
curved around her neck and branded into her flesh had something to do
with that, of course, but Henrietta prided herself on the claws she
had hooked into Edith's soul even more than the magical compulsions
she could put her under.</p><p>Edith kept looking
down. Henrietta at last murmured, "Good child. Little one. Do you
know why I've called you home from Beauxbatons for today?"</p><p>A minute shake of the
dark head.</p><p>"In two weeks,"
Henrietta said gently, "you will do me a great service. You will
drink a potion for me, and then you will do what I tell you to, so
that I may take photographs of you doing it. You will ask no
questions. You will tell no one of this. If you do, you know what
will happen." Her eyes flickered to the spell around Edith's
neck. <em>Regrettable, really. Mental control, of the kind Potter's
parents used on him, is so much more elegant. At least I know that
this will increase her fear of me, and in the future she may do as I
say without this outside pressure.</em></p><p>Edith hastily nodded.
Henrietta bent down and kissed her daughter's hair. Edith shook
under her. Henrietta could feel her magic—the sympathetic twin of
her own, which made Edith her heir, but so dimmed by crawling,
creeping fear that she would never be a threat to Henrietta's
position.</p><p>What pleased her even
more was the fact that she still had years to work on Edith, who was
only thirteen. Even when Henrietta died, her dominion would not end,
because her daughter would carry her legacy forward into the future.
She would not think a thought whose pattern was not set for her.</p><p>"You may leave for
Beauxbatons in three hours," Henrietta whispered, and then stood
and left the bedroom, her plan buzzing pleasantly in her mind.</p><p>Edith would become
Potter for as long as necessary to take the photographs, and then
Henrietta would send the pictures on to Argus. She would do it only
once, though she would retain other photos. When Potter had undergone
one round of despair and humiliation, she would offer him the
knowledge of Argus's identity, and how to prevent the appearance of
more photos. Probably the gratitude would not be sufficient to compel
him to obey her. That was all right. The blackmail material of the
other pictures would work well enough.</p><p>And if Potter refused
even that incentive, Henrietta had Edith. She had seen Potter's
sacrificial tendencies on full display in the beach battle. She knew
Potter would never let an innocent suffer in his place. He would do
what Henrietta wanted to spare her daughter, a child he barely knew.</p><p>Henrietta felt regret
all the while that she pursued her plan, because fluttering through
her mind like bats' wings went the hope that Potter could become
like one of those ancient Lords, one she could be actually proud to
follow instead of having to assume control herself because it was
intolerable to bow to someone less fierce and intelligent than she
was.</p><p>But what she knew of
him, and what she read of him, sifting truth from lies, did not say
it so. His lack of response to the Veritaserum articles was the last
straw. A true Lord would have demanded an apology, at the very least,
and dragged Argus into the light before Henrietta could get at him.</p><p><em>He is
well-intentioned, but weak. But he is still a better option than
Voldemort the egomaniac or Albus Dumbledore the Muggle-loving
fanatic. Once he is tamed to bit and bridle and rein, I think he will
do nicely.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 38*: Interlude: The Serpent's Breath</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the Intermission!</p><p>Because nothing is simple. Ever. And people may be more complex than anyone knows.</p><p><strong>Interlude: The Serpent's Breath</strong></p><p><em>October 3rd,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Lord
Voldemort: </em></p><p>I hope you do not
think I do you any impertinence by contacting you. I have heard, from
reading stories of the First War, that one need only speak a certain
incantation over a letter in order for it to reach you—but those
letters must be sent by those wishing, sincerely, in their hearts to
help and not harm you. I have used the incantation, and my intentions
are pure. I can only hope this message will reach your hands or the
hands of one of your loyal Death Eaters.</p><p>I will retain my name
in silence for right now, even as I have used charms to disguise my
handwriting. I am sure that a wizard of your power is capable of
discovering who I am, and even my gender. I would not mind that, but
I do not wish just anyone to know. The fools who think me their ally
would put up such a fuss. They already do. I am tired of listening to
them. I did what I could to maintain the alliance, but they only
think me a joker. No one grants me any sincere respect. Even the
people I counted on as friends look at me as if they would like to
smack me, as if they think that I can't know anything about the
real world just because I didn't fight in the First War. None of
<span style='text-decoration: underline;'>them</span> did, either, except the traitors who have turned their
backs on the allegiance they swore to you. I wonder if they forget
that?</p><p>My reason for writing
is to describe an attack that Harry Potter and his allies will make
on the camp of Woodhouse on Saturday, the seventh of October. They
will time their attack to coincide with the rising of the full moon,
and they have five werewolves with them. The main attack, Harry
Potter and four bodyguards, will come in on brooms, so that Potter
can drop the anti-Apparition wards while the werewolves distract the
guards. They plan to rescue the captured Muggles your Lordship took
from London if they can, and if not, to make sure that your Lordship
is unable to use Woodhouse in the future. There will be three strike
forces working under Lucius Malfoy, Adalrico Bulstrode, and Severus
Snape. Aurors will wait until the attack is done to come in and take
any captured Death Eaters to Tullianum. Potter has assumed your
Lordship has taken wounds in the autumnal equinox battle so severe
that you will not be there.</p><p>My Lord, I am willing
to serve you. I've had too much contact with Muggles already, which
is not surprising, considering my life. I despise them, and I agree
that it would be better altogether if they and their tainted progeny
were gone from our world. When you discover my true identity, I hope
that you will not disdain me for my bloodline. It might seem to
compromise my allegiance, but I promise you, I wish you nothing but
good. Potter and his allies have insulted me too many times.</p><p>If you will it so, I
will come to you in the near future and take the Dark Mark. However,
I hope to persuade you against this, for now, as it would make it
impossible for me to retain my place in Potter's ranks without
being discovered. If you allow me to remain where I am, I will be
able to pass you information on future attacks, and be well-satisfied
in seeing Potter hurt and killed.</p><p>They will learn not to
laugh at me. I have secrets I have never told any of them, secrets
that even well-placed hints only made them sneer at me for. If you
are so good as to find me worthy of your service, my Lord, I will be
more than happy to reveal them to you.</p><p>With sincerity,</p><p><em>The Serpent.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 39*: The Killing Moon</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This is the battle chapter- long, and immensely complicated, and gory. And stuff.</p><p><strong>Chapter Twenty-Nine: The Killing Moon</strong></p><p>Minerva closed her
eyes. She had been looking out across the Great Hall, and found her
eyes drawn again and again to the Slytherin table, despite her
attempt to look for problems in all the Houses.</p><p><em>This will never do.
You know that you cannot favor one set of students, as Headmistress.</em></p><p>She took a deep
breath, and sat in silence with her eyes shut for a few moments,
hoping it might recall her balance. It didn't, though. Indeed,
without looking at anything else, her mind had free rein to show her
memories: both of the meeting last week when Harry had planned to
attack Woodhouse, and of the battles that she herself had fought in
the First War, when the needs of the Light had drawn her out of
Hogwarts.</p><p>Her fingers twitched.
She wanted a wand. She wanted to go to war.</p><p>But she had always
been sensible. Even then, she had known that Albus called on her only
because she was a Transfiguration specialist, and they desperately
needed her, since several of the Death Eaters fighting on Voldemort's
side were also skilled at transforming humans into animals. She'd
even been meant to play a defensive role at first, transforming their
fighters back and no more. And then the War had taken a sharp turn
for the worse when Voldemort coordinated a series of attacks that
left more than a hundred of the Light's best wizards dead, and the
Order of the Phoenix became the most important and organized force
still fighting.</p><p>She'd been on the
front lines, then. It was the proper place for a Gryffindor, she
thought. <em>We weren't meant to cower behind the lines, to carry
out sneak attacks, to hide our strength. </em></p><p>But Albus had been
with them then, strong in heart and uncorrupted in principle. Minerva
had been able to rely on him to defeat Voldemort when the Dark Lord
took the field himself, and she'd known her place: a follower, at
best a second-in-command once the War ended and she was Deputy
Headmistress, not a leader.</p><p><em>The Headmistress of
Hogwarts has to stay behind. And, of all things, the force attacking
Voldemort this time is mixed Light and Dark, and has a Slytherin
leading them.</em></p><p>At that point, Minerva
couldn't help herself; she opened her eyes and looked over at the
Slytherin table again. Harry was speaking with young Malfoy, his eyes
wide and his movements sharp. He looked as if he would leap to his
feet and prowl back and forth behind the table at any moment. Minerva
smiled slightly. She knew the signs. Should Harry ever master the
Animagus transformation, his form would be feline. His quick
reactions, the way he moved, his surges of adrenaline, all confirmed
it.</p><p><em>Things are
different now, </em>she thought, and the realization settled into the
pit of her stomach as it never had before. <em>I am a leader, of a
sort, and I must stay here so that the wards cannot fall again. Harry
has reached out to people on both sides of the fight. And just as
Gryffindor soared into prominence when Albus defeated Grindelwald and
during the First War, now Slytherin is rising.</em></p><p>She looked up the
table at her Deputy Headmaster. <em>When Severus realizes that, it
should make him happy, at least. He's waited a long time to see his
House overcome Voldemort's taint.</em></p><p>Severus did not look
happy; he had barely touched his food. Minerva slid a plate of the
scones she knew he favored towards him. He turned his head and fixed
her with a sharp, flat stare.</p><p>"Always the mother
lioness with her cubs, Minerva?" he snapped.</p><p>"If Slytherins
starve themselves, who fights tonight?" Minerva murmured back.</p><p>Severus blinked, and
then examined her more closely, as if he had not known that she
recognized the terms on which the battle was being fought. Then he
nodded, murmured, "I would be foolish to become like Harry," and
began to eat.</p><p>Minerva sat back,
satisfied that she had done almost all she could. Her fingers still
itched, but she would content herself with strengthening the wards
tonight.</p><p>And doing what she
could to keep an eye on the behavior of her students, as well. The
antagonism towards Harry was becoming more deliberate, and more
worrying. Minerva would almost have said it was the result of a
spell, save that she was sure a spell in Hogwarts would target her as
well, and she had felt nothing of the effects. Perhaps Godric would
know something of it.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry tossed back his
head and took a deep breath of the night air. It made his breath
steam in front of him, and he was grateful for the gloves and
Quidditch gear he wore. If it was cool down here, he could only
imagine how cold it would be when he was on his Firebolt.</p><p>He turned to Draco.
"Ready?" he murmured.</p><p>Draco nodded. His face
was pale, but it was always pale anyway. Harry knew he would
certainly be composed enough to fly. He looked around one more time,
then strode forward as if <em>he</em> were the one leading the way.
Harry snorted and caught up with him inside a few steps.</p><p>His own mood was the
opposite of Draco's. His nervousness had faded as the week wore
on—helped by the fact that he was no longer at odds with anyone,
except Snape, who continued to bother him about talking—and a
mixture of excitement and wild joy had taken its place. He could feel
his heart beating everywhere in his body, in his throat and his ears
and his fingertips as well as his chest. He saw everything when he
turned his head, minute details he would never have noticed
ordinarily, so that he kept starting at the glimpses of things caught
from the corner of his eye. He had an answer for every question
someone asked him, so much so that he'd quite astonished both
Professor Flitwick and Professor Sinistra.</p><p>This was his war, the
war he'd trained so long and hard to fight. This was the first
major battle of it. Harry felt his blood and his mind and his
instincts turning towards it like a flower towards the sun.</p><p>He spun around and
uttered a loud whoop as they walked towards the middle of the
Quidditch Pitch, where they were to meet John, Regulus, and
Henrietta. Draco gave him a hard look. "Do I <em>want</em> to know
what you're so happy about?"</p><p>"Probably not."
Harry dropped his arms, shifting his hold on the Firebolt so that his
fingers weren't quite so cramped, and grinned at him. "You'd
probably start scolding me about recklessness again."</p><p>Draco narrowed his
eyes. "Merlin help you, Harry, if you take one unnecessary risk on
that battlefield tonight—"</p><p>Harry just hummed and
didn't listen to him. He knew the lecture by heart, anyway. He'd
got it with every meal and every bedtime since Wednesday.</p><p>Draco didn't quite
understand, he thought, that battles were chaos once past the initial
engagement. Harry sincerely hoped their plans would result in
everyone getting alive out of Woodhouse tonight, but he accepted that
those plans themselves would shatter when chance and the cruel
creativity of Dark wizards went to work. That was why he had at least
one weapon in reserve he hadn't told anyone about, two if one
counted what Regulus was bringing along. He patted his robe pocket,
hearing the crimp and crackle of parchment.</p><p>"Harry? Are you
listening to me?"</p><p>With a start, Harry
focused back on what Draco was saying. "Um. No?"</p><p>Draco stopped, put out
a hand, and snagged his arm, dragging him close. "Pay <em>attention</em>,"
he snapped. "Keep your mind on what you're supposed to be doing,
not on taking curses for people. Fight like a Lord, or a <em>vates</em>,
or a hellishly powerful wizard—whatever you want to call yourself,
I suppose. Remember that we're there to protect you, and trust us."</p><p>"I do," said
Harry. "At least, I trust <em>you</em>. I trust you more than Connor,
Draco."</p><p>That caused Draco to
blink and stare at him, but a shout from the Pitch, hailing them,
prevented him from saying whatever he wanted to say. Harry broke into
a trot, and saw Regulus come striding to meet them. He was wrapped in
close dark robes that Harry hoped would keep him warm enough. He had
refused to even consider the idea of Quidditch gear, which he
insisted he wasn't comfortable in.</p><p>Harry scanned him for
a moment, looking for the secret advantage that Regulus had said he
was bringing along. Yes, there it was, a large sack tied to his belt.
The sack quivered now and then. Harry grinned and accepted the
half-embrace that Regulus gave him with his left arm. His right hand
held his broomstick, a Nimbus.</p><p>"Ready?" he
whispered into Harry's ear.</p><p>"Hell yes." Harry
pulled away from him and turned to regard the other two who would be
flying with them tonight. John was standing a pointed distance from
Henrietta, his head slightly turned away, as though she smelled bad.
Henrietta grinned at Harry. She wore Quidditch gear, and shrugged
when she saw Harry looking at her.</p><p>"I was a Beater for
Slytherin," she said simply.</p><p>Harry carried on
looking at her a moment longer, seeing something familiar in her
face. He finally managed to identify it as the same feral excitement
that he felt. "You like fighting, Mrs. Bulstrode?" he asked
softly.</p><p>"Yes," Henrietta
hissed. "I would have gone out for a war witch if I didn't have
ambitions of actually surviving past my thirties."</p><p>Harry grinned, feeling
close to the Dark witch for the first time. He nodded to John, and
then said, "Stay close to me. We'll be flying beyond the wards of
Hogwarts, then Apparating to that glen that Mrs. Parkinson had us
memorize. You remember the looks of it?" Everyone except Draco, who
would be Side-Along Apparating with Harry, nodded. "From there,
it's a straight flight to Woodhouse. We should be able to feel it
the moment we Apparate in, thanks to its magic, and we should arrive
at nightfall. Then I'll concentrate on dropping the anti-Apparition
wards, and we'll get to the ground as quickly as possible." He
knew they knew this, but it never hurt to review; Harry thought this
plan had more chance of surviving than some aspects of the ground
strike did. "Are there any questions?"</p><p>Four heads shook.
Harry felt like howling as he swung a leg over his Firebolt. He
wondered how Hawthorn and the other werewolves, who would actually
transform when the moon arose, handled the intense excitement.</p><p>"Let's go," he
said softly, and they rose from the Pitch.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>It had been a long
time since Hawthorn had stood on this particular hillside outside
Woodhouse, but she remembered it still, and the others, she saw with
no little relief, had memorized the image well enough. They Apparated
in not long before moonrise. Hawthorn had already taken the
Wolfsbane, but she could feel her wolf stirring in her, speaking
words of blood and hatred. This close to the transformation, her skin
itched horribly.</p><p>Hawthorn turned to
glance at the others, resisting the urge to scratch. Laura
Gloryflower was the calmest of all of them, her hands linked together
and her gaze fixed on the sweep of scree that would lead them
downwards and to the west, towards the forest entrance of Woodhouse.
Fergus whispered incessantly to Delilah. Claudia stood a short
distance from them, trying to make it seem as if she weren't
listening in.</p><p>And Remus Lupin…</p><p>Hawthorn eyed him
cautiously. She did not know what to make of him. He had suffered
Greyback's bite, as they all had, but he'd been a child then, and
a werewolf all his life afterwards. Hawthorn had felt like an old
soul when she met the three young Light werewolves, since she'd
endured multiple transformations while they had yet to go through
their first full moon. But Lupin moved with the wolf buzzing under
his skin and in his soul, so that Hawthorn half-expected to see his
face lengthen into a muzzle even before the moonlight touched him.
She kept smelling him at odd times, too, as though his scent were
stronger than the rest of them. Cool earth and water, leaves and raw
fur—the closest to a natural wolf's scent that she'd caught
since she became a werewolf.</p><p>"Stay close together
once we go in," she whispered, calling the attention of others to
herself. "We shouldn't face any opposition, but if we do, bunch
and drive forward. The others are depending on us to distract the
Death Eaters. We can't get caught up in a petty battle and slowed."</p><p>Claudia gave a little
half-yelp in answer; the others nodded. And then Hawthorn stiffened
and pivoted, her head turning to the east.</p><p>The full moon was
rising.</p><p>Hawthorn closed her
eyes and dropped to all fours as the transformation took her. The
wolf stirred madly in her belly, and then rushed out and over her in
a drowning tide. Hawthorn could just remember that during her first
change, when she didn't have the Wolfsbane, savagery and the desire
for blood had come with that first wave, burying her humanity
entirely.</p><p>Now, though, the wave
quieted the wolf's snarling voice, and only resulted in a deep and
profound stillness shattered a moment later by the arrival of the
second wave. Hawthorn's body rippled and cramped, and then became
the center of a star of pain.</p><p>Her scream became a
howl, mingling with the cries of the others. Hawthorn had only run
with Fergus, Claudia, and Delilah once before, on the last full moon,
but she had found she took comfort in hearing the voices of a pack.</p><p>The agony surged,
darkening her vision. Her bones floated like sticks of wood on the
sea, altering their shape and composition. But the moment passed, as
it always did, and her memory relaxed; she simply couldn't remember
what that much pain actually <em>felt</em> like, and the relief was
always so blessed.</p><p>A third wave, and the
color slid out of the world. Scent rushed in to take its place.
Hawthorn filled her nostrils with the grass, her companions, and a
certain cool something that only seemed to exist in the world during
the first moments of a full moon night.</p><p>A musky reek assaulted
her from the side. Hawthorn turned her head, snarling, and then shut
her jaws as she met the gaze of a great cat. The lioness who had
taken Laura Gloryflower's place paced forward a step or two, her
tail swishing, and then turned and leaped downhill, towards the
forest.</p><p>Hawthorn gave tongue
to the others, briefly—it wouldn't do for the Death Eaters to be
alerted ahead of time by hearing a werewolf's howl, hard as it was
to control her voice—and had the satisfaction of hearing them
follow her as she trailed the lioness. They bounded steadily south
for a short time, then turned west. Now trees were looming ahead of
them, and Hawthorn wagged her tail by instinct. She loved being among
trees when she was in this form. It was <em>right</em> to feel branches
brushing by over her head and briars almost snagging on her coat.</p><p>Something shoved up to
her right shoulder. Hawthorn started and almost showed her fangs
before she realized it was Lupin. He made a handsome, heavy gray
werewolf, his ears pricked forward and his steps confident. He caught
her eye briefly, and Hawthorn found herself looking away.</p><p>That gave her the
chance to check on the others, so she didn't mind. Fergus, his coat
as pale as his hair, trailed Delilah, who had become a werewolf whose
fur showed as a dirty white to Hawthorn's altered eyes. She knew
that, in reality, the war witch's coat was golden. That wasn't
supposed to happen. Delilah's magic did not seem to care.</p><p>Claudia, a heavy black
bitch, her scar even more noticeable in this form since it meant one
pointed ear was gone, loped at Hawthorn's heels. Her teeth were
wrinkled in a silent snarl, not aimed at any of her companions. She
always looked like that, Hawthorn knew. Becoming a werewolf had
altered her immensely. Once talkative and proud of her beauty, she
was now silent and vengeful.</p><p>Hawthorn turned
forward again as they entered the forest. The wind was against them
now, carrying their scents forward, but the feel of Woodhouse's
magic provided a sure guide. Hawthorn kept her ears cocked and
turning, seeking out the sounds of traps, but she did not greatly
fear anything they might encounter here. Werewolves were immune to so
many spells that a trap would have to contain silver or a Killing
Curse to be of much use.</p><p>A slight snarl was all
the warning they had before twelve sleek shapes broke the darkness
ahead of them, springing from ambush and hurtling to encompass them.
Werewolves, Hawthorn knew at once; they were so close that she could
smell them now, though she hadn't before, with the turned wind.</p><p>Snarling in rage, she
met the charge of the two trying to bowl her over, dodged in a flurry
of fur, and snapped her jaws down twice. That left one dragging his
intestines and the other hamstrung. The hamstrung bitch tried to
whirl and tear her apart anyway. They didn't have the benefit of
Wolfsbane, and they were gone into the wildness that would naturally
encompass a werewolf when the moon rose.</p><p>Hawthorn grabbed the
bitch's throat. Slick fur, salty flesh, and then blood as she
wrenched her head sideways and tore out her throat. That made the
bitch sag. Her companion had tangled his forepaws in his guts and lay
dying on the ground. Hawthorn turned to check on her pack.</p><p>Three of the
werewolves had hit Fergus. Hawthorn saw him die, as two of the
attackers held him down at the shoulders and the other sliced through
half his neck with cruel fangs. Hawthorn wondered if it was clever or
abominable of her that her first thought was, <em>That will bind the
Opallines to us for certain. Paton will never forgive the Dark Lord
the murder of his son.</em></p><p>Delilah and Lupin were
working in tandem to dance around three other members of the enemy
pack, making them spin in several directions without landing a bite.
Hawthorn felt her lips lift in a snarl of contempt as she saw the
clumsy, hesitant movements of the strangers. They were almost
certainly new werewolves, this only either their first or second
transformation. Delilah had experience gained through six full moons
now, and Lupin was a creature of grace and beauty, avoiding their
awkward lunges as if he were made of mist.</p><p>Claudia had already
downed her own two attackers. Their bodies were half torn apart, and
she was closing in on another victim, her muzzle stretched out before
her body and her paws flying. She was only really happy when she was
killing something, Hawthorn knew, potion or no potion.</p><p>Laura Gloryflower had
just cracked the skull of the last werewolf in her jaws like an egg.
She left him slumped, a bloodied ruin, and turned to face the three
who had taken Fergus. They closed in cautiously, panting. They were
more experienced, Hawthorn saw, more often changed, and what they
lacked in rationality they made up in instinct. They knew that this
great cat would be a tougher opponent than the young werewolf they'd
just slaughtered.</p><p>Hawthorn allowed
herself a momentary howl of grief for Fergus, packmate, downed, dead,
and then she sprang to join Laura. One thought did burn in her head
in the moment before she let human experience and lupine reflexes
take over to guide her in the battle.</p><p><em>Where is Fenrir?</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry narrowed his
eyes as he saw Woodhouse for the first time. He had known what to
expect from the memory Hawthorn showed him, but she had not been able
to see all the nuances of the intense natural magic that surrounded
it. Harry saw it as a fallen star, a singing star, with subtle,
different vibrations arising depending on whether they came from
wood, stone, grass, or treetops.</p><p>"Enemies."</p><p>Harry wheeled sharply.
He was flying in the center of their formation, Regulus ahead of him,
John and Draco to the sides, Henrietta behind. It was Henrietta who'd
spoken the warning, her eyes aimed over Harry's shoulder. He
looked, and saw seven brooms rising to meet them from the eastern
slope of Woodhouse, behind the quadrangle of buildings. Harry clasped
his hand down on the Firebolt until he felt his knuckles pop, as
paranoid suspicion, focused on what <em>could</em> happen, became grim
certainty.</p><p><em>We've been
betrayed.</em></p><p>"We have to kill
them or down them," he snapped. "Henrietta, I want you to—"</p><p>"Shove it, Potter,"
Henrietta said. Her wand was in her hand, and she was glaring at him.
"Don't be an idiot. Concentrate on dropping the anti-Apparition
wards. It's what you're here for. The rest of us will take care
of this."</p><p>"I have to—"</p><p>"Remember your
place, you idiot. <em>Avada Kedavra!</em>"</p><p>The green fire of the
Killing Curse cut the night, and one of the flyers tumbled from his
broom. The others broke, dipping and diving, and resumed their flight
more cautiously. Harry thought they probably hadn't anticipated an
Unforgivable cutting one of them down from so far away. One of them
did cast a curse back, but it sputtered and died in the air long
before reaching them.</p><p>Harry
took several deep breaths, and then nodded, and turned towards
Woodhouse again, this time seeking to separate the delicate lines of
the wards from the rest of the singing, glowing magic.</p><p>Draco hovered next to
him, Regulus on the other side. John was racing to join the fight
with the enemies, and Henrietta was right beside him. All of these
things Harry was aware of distantly, but for the moment, as Henrietta
had reminded him, he had to do that which he was there for.</p><p>His will bore down,
his sight reaching out through his eyes, his knowledge joining with
them. He knew what wards felt like through his training, and now he
sought and found layered defensive spells. He smiled a bit. Voldemort
had had what he probably thought was a clever idea, tying the
anti-Apparition wards to the magic of Woodhouse itself. Someone would
have to destroy the heavily warded wooden building before they could
Apparate in.</p><p>Of course, Voldemort
hadn't been planning on a Lord-level opponent. Harry destroyed the
wards from the other end, where they were hooked to the grass and
hills of the valley, unbraiding the spells one by one with chanted
<em>Finite</em> after <em>Finite.</em> That left a lashing, uncoiling
vortex of threads that would have consumed most wizards, but Harry
calmly turned them back with his own powerful <em>Protego</em>. The
ends of the torn wards retracted into Woodhouse with a snap, like the
heads of snails going home. Harry nodded, and touched his left wrist
with his hand, using his knees alone to grip his broom as he hovered.</p><p>"<em>Adoro bracchio
de Lucius Malfoy!</em>" he murmured, and heard Lucius's voice
speaking his name a moment later. He kept his message brief. His
instincts were screaming at him to get to the ground. If Voldemort
was there, as now seemed likely, only Harry could face him.</p><p>"The wards are down.
Pass the message to the others, and Apparate in." The ground forces
were grouped together, so Lucius shouldn't need much more than a
shout to pass the message.</p><p>He ended the spell and
then dived, hearing the sharp <em>cracks</em> of Apparition already
beginning. Harry kept his concentration ranging ahead of him, trying
to find Voldemort. He <em>knew</em> they had been betrayed, but he
couldn't bother to waste time on panic and hatred right now. He fed
the emotions to the Occlumency pools, and they swallowed them. His
focus had to be on finding the Dark Lord.</p><p>Draco and Regulus
dropped back, flying near his shoulders as they came in across the
quadrangle of buildings. Harry kicked his Firebolt further downward,
carefully measuring his speed. He didn't want to outpace the other
two, but he badly wanted to be out of the air, now that he knew the
Death Eaters had forewarning of their arrival. People on brooms were
too vulnerable to curses flung from the buildings around Woodhouse.</p><p>They lowered—twenty
feet above the ground, fifteen. Harry saw two dark shapes fall past
him, and heard a triumphant cry in Henrietta's voice. She and John
had taken care of the flyers, then, Harry thought, and would soon
join them.</p><p>Ten feet above the
ground. They were next to the northernmost stone building now, flying
over a long patch of tall grass.</p><p>Blackness surged in
the grass. Harry, flown past and turning towards the sudden glimpse
of movement, didn't understand what he was seeing until a strip of
silver in the black oriented him. By that time, Fenrir Greyback had
already leaped, clenched his jaws around the tail end of Draco's
broom, and dragged him to earth, shaking and spinning him violently
as they went. Draco's scream was caught off as he plowed into the
ground.</p><p>Greyback tumbled a
short distance away, and then rushed back in. Draco had his wand
already in hand and managed to get off a spell, but it bounced from
the huge black werewolf, as Harry had known it would. Greyback came
in close, his jaws snapping, trying to get a firm hold on Draco's
torso or limbs.</p><p>Harry felt rage turn
him incandescent, transparent. His magic branded the night with fire
in his immediate vicinity, and then he cried out, in a voice he
hadn't known he was capable of, the voice of an angel or a demon,
"<em>Greyback. Look at me.</em>"</p><p>The werewolf shouldn't
have known what he was saying, with his mind drowned in bloodlust.
But perhaps he could recognize his own name, or perhaps the movement,
as Harry came diving straight at him, made him lift his head and
turn. Harry saw the moonlight flash on his teeth, on his eyes.</p><p>Magic and rage and
will together took flight from Harry, slamming into Greyback. For a
moment, he was there, Draco temporarily forgotten, his body sinking
into a crouch as he prepared to spring at Harry.</p><p>Then he—wasn't
there anymore.</p><p>Harry heard the snap
of inrushing air as it came back together around the sudden jagged
hole. Backlash made him stagger on his broom, and he wheeled the
Firebolt, instinctively compensating for the lack of balance, as he
would have compensated for catching a Bludger to the side. Fire ran
through his head in small tendrils, making him feel the tiniest bit
drunk.</p><p>But the intoxication
cleared in seconds. He knew what he had done. He had looked at
Greyback, and the werewolf had ceased to exist. He had killed him
with almost pure magic.</p><p>And he could not
regret it.</p><p>Harry leaped from the
Firebolt while it was still a few feet above ground, rolling as his
mother had taught him, coming up safe from the fall and collapsing
into a kneel beside Draco. "Draco," he breathed, staring at him,
looking for some sign of a bite or a scratch. Even such a tiny mark
could be sufficient to spread the disease, the werewolf web. He
couldn't see one, but perhaps that was just his hope. "Are you
all right?"</p><p>Draco rolled on his
back and smiled up at him. Harry smiled back, unsure if it was the
relief or the release of Ignifer's fire that was making his vision
burn with white spots at the corners.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco wanted to pant,
wanted to lie still, wanted to wrap his arms around Harry and hold
on, wanted to climb back on his broom and fly out of there. All his
desires had narrowed to one when Greyback grounded him—the desire
to live—and now that he was past that point and certain he had not
died yet, they exploded in a giddy stream, spinning around and
through his head.</p><p>He'd been thrown
down brutally and the breath taken out of his lungs, though, so he
just lay there for a moment, staring at Harry, blinking as the
streamers of fire abruptly turned the night to high noon, grateful he
could see.</p><p>He had to see, because
the white-cheeked werewolf made no noise as she rose from the tall
grass behind Harry and closed on him in a flying leap. For a moment,
Draco saw her soaring, her dark fur whipping around her, her teeth
bared in a skull-rictus of pain, her face seeming scorched, and
entirely bared, by the white left half.</p><p>His wand was in his
hand, and Draco lifted it, the lessons of a dusty classroom abruptly
taking the place of his whirling wishes, and cried, "<em>Ardesco!</em>"</p><p>The werewolf's fur
caught and smoked, just a bit. She snarled. But werewolves were
mostly immune to magic, and the spell was not enough to make her
alter the trajectory of her spring. She crashed onto Harry and bore
him to the ground, then reared up, gaze locking on the bare back of
his neck.</p><p>Draco pushed his mind
frantically out from his body, and landed in hers. Unfamiliar weight
nearly crushed him, the configuration of four legs instead of two
drove him mad, and blood-blind savagery and grief for the loss of a
mate tried to eat him alive. None of it worked. Draco had his own
mate to defend, as this mind understood it, and he possessed the
werewolf and pushed her off Harry before he even thought of what he
was doing.</p><p>He knew his own body
would have dropped and collapsed, and he whipped himself back to it,
traveling in the snap which he imagined Apparition was like. He
opened his own eyes, found his own wand in his own hand, and lifted
it. The werewolf lay stunned on her side a few feet from Harry,
beginning to lift her head. The hatred that drove her was too great
to be deterred by a mere temporary loss of control.</p><p><em>Well, the hatred
that drives me is great, too. </em>Draco grabbed that hatred, and the
memory of a voice from last year, that of the man who had called
himself Moody, murmuring the list of curses that not even a werewolf
was immune to.</p><p>Draco aimed. It seemed
he had all the time in the world. Harry was stirring. The werewolf
had stood. She hurtled towards him, paws still silent, teeth still
bared in their skull-grin, eyes locked on his throat.</p><p>And through all of
that, through pain and shock and onrushing death, Draco still had
time to whisper, "<em>Avada Kedavra.</em>"</p><p>His wand shook in his
hand as the spell surged out of him, draining him of his hatred, a
line of green fire that speared the werewolf and turned all her
movement into stillness. She fell where she'd stepped, one paw
still outstretched in front of her. Her malice sparked from her dead
eyes like his own loathing reflected.</p><p>Draco dropped to his
knees, panting. He shut his eyes. He hurt, with an emptiness deeper
than the hatred had been. He could not believe he had done that, but
he had to, because the evidence lay not five feet away.</p><p>"Draco."</p><p>Draco turned and
buried his face in Harry's shoulder. Harry was up on his knees now,
his arm wrapped around him, murmuring sweet and soothing nonsense
into his ear. Draco clung to that. If he hadn't cast the Killing
Curse, Harry would be dead. His first casting of an Unforgivable was
more than a fair trade for that.</p><p>He'd always known
that he would have to do this, he thought numbly, accepted since he
was six that he would someday use the green fire. The Malfoys were
Dark wizards. Dark wizards used the Unforgivables. Why was it hitting
him so hard now? And how could he do nothing for the moment but kneel
here and fight tears and bile and vomit?</p><p>"It's all right,"
Harry whispered to him, when Draco could concentrate on his words.
"It's all right. She's dead, Draco, and you're alive, and you
haven't changed. I promise you."</p><p>Draco had not known
how badly he needed to hear that until Harry said it. He wrapped the
words around him in place of the arm Harry had to take back, and
nodded when Harry stood and looked inquiringly down at him.</p><p>Harry nodded back,
then gripped his arm and pulled. Draco stumbled to his feet, shocked
both by the force of the tug and the kiss with which Harry greeted
him when he was standing, hard enough to make their teeth clack
together. Harry drew back and grinned at him through a bloodied
mouth. Draco couldn't tell if he'd done that, or the werewolf
had, when she drove him into the ground.</p><p>"We'll fight now,"
said Harry simply. "Back to back."</p><p>Draco nodded, and the
sickness and the emptiness began to thaw. He was here. He was now,
and he was alive, and Harry was here and now and alive with him.</p><p>Harry turned, his hand
still firm on Draco's, and looked across an expanse of grass
towards Regulus. Draco saw that his cousin had spilt open the sack
he'd brought along, and was pouring a steady stream of small
objects onto the ground. Draco shuddered when he recognized them.</p><p>"Atten<em>tion</em>,"
said Regulus crisply, and the artificial spiders who'd tried to
poison Harry in third year spun around and looked up at him. Regulus
nodded back at them. "Go in front of us. Bite anyone who tries to
cast curses at us."</p><p>The spiders gave a
massive click of their legs, and then scuttled off, spreading out in
a black carpet. Harry gave a howling laugh, and began to stalk after
them, murmuring something under his breath. Draco strained to hear as
he jogged along at Harry's right shoulder.</p><p>"They anticipated
our attack, but Voldemort isn't here. He's still too badly
wounded, I think. This will be <em>fun.</em>"</p><p>Draco shuddered a
little, but Harry smiled at him over his shoulder, and he forgot his
fear at the unearthly beauty of his boyfriend's eyes lit by fire
and feral intensity. He shifted his grip on his wand, and turned to
meet the rest of the battle, bracing himself to kill again.</p><p>He'd done it once.
He could do it again.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>She'd forgotten.</p><p>Henrietta had once
loved to fly on a broom. She'd gone out for a Beater less for love
of the game than for love of flying. She'd expected the ride to be
her favorite part of the evening, and when she'd taken down the
Death Eaters who opposed them on brooms—pitiful flyers, one and
all—she'd resigned herself to boredom. Even with the help of the
traitor that it seemed lurked among their own ranks, the Death Eaters
hadn't mustered a competent defense. Then again, why they should
have grown in skill since the battle on the equinox, Henrietta didn't
know.</p><p>But then she landed,
and she saw Potter and Malfoy's son dispatching the werewolves, and
she paused a moment to admire that, and so she saw the dark figure
making his way towards Potter from the shelter of the northernmost
building. Henrietta stared. Her heart picked up so much speed that
her vision blurred. She could not believe—no. She had forgotten
much, including her own excitement at the thought of having a real
challenge, but she could not have forgotten the way this man moved.</p><p>Apollonis had filled
the air with fire, revealing the Death Eater's face, since he wore
no mask, but Henrietta didn't need the help. Blind, she would have
known who he was.</p><p>She had simply never
expected to see him again.</p><p>As he took aim at
Potter, Henrietta, with joy in her heart and wetness forming between
her legs, called out, "<em>Cor cordium flammae!</em>"</p><p>He staggered, but he
was good at resisting curses that took place inside personal shields,
and he ended the spell before it took hold. Then he spun, and then he
saw her, and then he went quite still.</p><p>Henrietta stalked
forward, laughing so hard it was difficult to speak. She managed it
at last, though. "Hello, Rosier."</p><p>Evan Rosier stared at
her. There was insanity in his eyes, but no joy. Henrietta didn't
think there would have been. Potter was probably a toy to him—so
powerful that Rosier entertained no serious hopes of being able to
conquer him, only string him along and use him for amusement.
Henrietta, on the other hand, had both battled him and fucked him,
and walked away alive from both of those encounters. She didn't
think there was anyone else who could say the same.</p><p>"No words for your
old friend? I'm hurt," Henrietta whispered.</p><p>Rosier recovered then,
and said, with the calm deadliness that he showed when he wasn't
playing, "<em>Dolor immoderatus</em>."</p><p>Henrietta laughed. He
<em>had</em> forgotten some things, including the pendant she carried
against her skin, one of the Bulstrode heirlooms, that prevented the
curses Rosier favored from getting under one's shields and inside
the body. Not his Blood-Burning Curse, not <em>Ardesco</em>, not the
Endless Pain Curse he'd just tried to use, would impact her as long
as she wore it.</p><p>"I wish you were
dead," Rosier said.</p><p>"Annoying, aren't
I?" Henrietta asked cheerfully, and then they began to dance, and
rapture flooded and consumed her.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius came in
hard and fast from the south, hearing the cries of werewolves in the
woods, seeing Apollonis's fire slice the night into ribbons,
feeling his every sense rouse to full alertness.</p><p>Behind him were
Belville, Burke, Starrise, and Narcissa, all of them as alert as he
was, Lucius hoped. He would hate to have something happen to them
because they <em>weren't</em> alert. On the other hand, it would be
no one's fault but their own. He was their guide, nor their minder.</p><p>He saw Death Eaters
coming to meet them, clad in dark cloaks and white masks. Memories
ran side by side with Lucius for a moment, reminding him of the time
when he would have stood among them, and then they died and none took
their places. Memories were not the friends of a seasoned fighter in
his battle. He concentrated on what was around him. He saw what was
there.</p><p>And Narcissa was
there, on the left, and there were three Death Eaters coming for
them, spread out with roughly equal distances between them. Lucius
turned, and met his wife's eyes; she was already looking at him.</p><p>"Locusta's Kiss?"
he asked.</p><p>"But of course,"
Narcissa murmured, and caught his arm. Lucius lifted his wand to
point at the Death Eater on the far left. The others immediately
scrambled faster, as if they thought he hadn't noticed them.</p><p>Lucius cast a moment
before he heard Narcissa's voice, intoning the same curse. "<em>Virus
Locustae!"</em></p><p>The Death Eater on the
right and the one on the left fell, convulsing, suffering as if from
the bite of a Locusta snake. That left the one in the center with the
opportunity to take revenge on one of them, but he hesitated about
which one it should be.</p><p>They always did.</p><p>Lucius spun his wife
around in front of him as if they were dancing, so that she presented
her wand and then her back and then her wand, and their enemy
oriented on her. Meanwhile, Lucius aimed his wand under Narcissa's
lifted arm and cast the Locusta curse again. The Death Eater's eyes
widened in an expression of surprise most amusing before he fell.</p><p>Narcissa finished her
spin bound close to his body, and Lucius leaned in and kissed her
harshly. Narcissa returned the kiss with equal force, laughing smugly
into his mouth. They had the right to be smug, Lucius thought. The
Locusta's Kiss maneuver was difficult to pull off, and had both
elegance <em>and</em> deadliness. A glance to their left showed that
Burke was looking at them with admiration.</p><p>"Would that more
young witches and wizards today knew the true pureblood rituals,"
he murmured. "It's all that separates us from Mudbloods."</p><p>Lucius refrained from
rolling his eyes, but only because Belville was striking a heroic
pose beyond Burke and casting some complicated spell in a Celtic
language that had no more apparent effect than a tripping jinx. That
left it to the rest of them to finish the real work, while Belville
cocked his head around at each of them, as if demanding they admire
his learning. <em>Ravenclaws, </em>Lucius thought, with contemptuous
resignation.</p><p>Narcissa charged
beside him as they fought their way towards Woodhouse, and they had
the chance to use the Locusta's Kiss again, as well as the
Whirlwind Tango. Lucius could feel his heart beating hard in
contentment, and he caught a glimpse of the same emotion in
Narcissa's eyes.</p><p><em>This</em> was the
reason he had agreed to let his son go with Harry, in the hopes that
Draco might have the opportunity to fight beside the young man he so
obviously loved. Nothing bonded spouses like battle. If Draco had
that kind of connection with their Potter after this evening, Lucius
would be assured they were meant for each other just as they were.</p><p>If not…well.</p><p><em>There is still some
time for Draco to learn lessons in the emotional control he needs.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Really, it was so easy
to trick people.</p><p>Honoria reflected on
that as she watched the sixth Death Eater in a row try to fight one
of her illusions, and then she sneaked up behind the illusion and
stuck the tip of her wand between his ribs. She murmured a Cutting
Curse and he was down, just like that.</p><p>Or maybe the Dark Lord
just couldn't get very good help, which was also a possibility, she
supposed.</p><p>She glanced around,
restless. She was with Snape's force, coming in from the east, and
they were no doubt striking terror into the hearts of all and sundry.
Snape was, at least. The man fought like one of the robots Honoria's
mother had once described to her, all lethal precision and endless
strength, striving to get to the center of the battle and hook up
with the <em>vates</em> he loved like a son.</p><p>Honoria watched as
Rhangnara used some highly complicated spell that appeared to tie his
victim's guts up in knots, and then decided, quite clearly, that
she no longer needed to stay with them.</p><p>She was <em>bored</em>.
And she could do things that no one else could. And Harry might need
her eyes.</p><p>She crouched, safe in
the shade of an illusion, and then leaped. Her body tumbled and
turned, melted and reformed, and she struck upwards, a sea-mew,
seeing with clear eyes in the constantly renewed light of the fire
that illuminated them all. If anyone caught sight of her, they no
doubt thought they were seeing another illusion, or maybe a stray
bird wandered into the battle. That was because no one knew she was
an Animagus. No one knew her secret. Honoria loved having secrets.</p><p>She canted to the
north, towards the place that Harry and his honor guard would have
come in on their broomsticks. No one was flying right now, so they
must have landed already. Houses ringing with magic passed underneath
her, and Honoria cackled, the sharp gull-laughter that irritated most
people who did not realize what clever and dead useful birds gulls
were.</p><p>She would find Harry
and…help. Or, at the least, amuse herself. And if someone thought
she was dead because of her disappearance, then she could always have
the fun of reappearing "alive" later.</p><p>She hoped it was
Belville who thought she was dead. She always wanted to surprise
those who most deserved it.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry strode
confidently towards the buildings that surrounded Woodhouse.
Voldemort wasn't there. He saw no need to risk himself on the
battlefield, perhaps. Or perhaps the traitor's communication,
whatever it had been, hadn't even reached him. If he was in one of
those private lairs Lucius had talked about, it was likely.</p><p>As he walked, Harry
drew out the scrap of parchment from his robe pocket. "I solemnly
swear I want to attack Woodhouse," he whispered, and the lines of
an enchanted map appeared, racing across the paper until they formed
an image of the valley. Harry grinned. He'd worked on this
throughout the last half of the week. It was good to know that he
hadn't lost his touch since he'd created the map of Godric's
Hollow two years ago.</p><p>"What's that?"
Draco asked, of course, trying to peer over Harry's shoulder.</p><p>Harry showed him the
map, studying the dots still gathered in the midst of the quadrangle.
Sure enough, no dot marked the Dark Lord's presence. There was
Karkaroff—Harry curled his lip—and several names that Harry was
only remotely familiar with from stories of the First War, and
several completely unfamiliar names that looked Russian, probably
young Death Eaters from Durmstrang. No Bellatrix. Harry wasn't sure
if he was relieved or disappointed on that score.</p><p><em>So, about twenty
Death Eaters still lying in wait, then. It was probably Karkaroff who
organized the defense. </em>Harry shifted the map so that he could see
it better in the light of the flames, and then frowned as he realized
that a dot he'd simply assumed was a Death Eater had only one word
beside it.</p><p><em>Siren.</em></p><p><em>Shit</em>, Harry
thought, and stared harder at the map. The siren's pool was within
the quadrangle, against the southernmost building, nearly opposite
from where they stood now, and past both Woodhouse itself and the
waiting Death Eaters. He didn't know how to get there without a
pitched battle.</p><p><em>Wait. Yes, I do.</em></p><p>Harry smiled and
glanced at Regulus. "Get the spiders ready," he said. "There
are Death Eaters who'll come flooding around that corner in a
moment." He nodded at the corner nearest to them, which made
Regulus jump and glance narrowly at him, noticing the map for the
first time. He closed his eyes and shook his head.</p><p>"Sometimes, you
really <em>are</em> Sirius's godson," he muttered.</p><p>Harry acknowledged the
compliment with a small nod.</p><p>"Wait. <em>That</em>
corner?" said John, who'd just come up behind them. Harry
wondered briefly where Henrietta was, then discarded the worry. She
could take care of herself if she was on their side, and if she
wasn't, then his magic could take care of her. Either way, she was
probably having more fun wherever she was.</p><p>"Yes, that corner,"
Harry replied, and then began to murmur, aloud for the benefit of
those with him. "<em>Aedifico spiritum cum odoratu et vibrare.</em>"</p><p>He smiled as Draco's
eyes lit with recognition. This was the incantation that Connor had
used to fool the dragons in the Triwizard Tournament. Harry watched
as an illusion of himself formed next to him, so perfect that it made
John start and glance at him in wonder. Harry sent the illusion
forward with a wave of his hand, peeking around the corner of the
building.</p><p>He heard Karkaroff's
astonished shout, and then there came the sound of clattering
footsteps, moving directly towards them, and of fired curses. Harry
made his illusion run back around the corner, and then braced
himself.</p><p>Regulus's spiders
clicked their legs together.</p><p>Harry backed up a few
steps, readying himself for a pull. Draco aimed his wand over his
shoulder. Regulus's spiders scuttled forward, and the first Death
Eaters screamed in surprise and agony as the venom entered their
systems. Remembering how it felt to suffer from the spiders'
poison, Harry couldn't resist a sympathetic shudder. He thought
they would probably think what he did next to be more horrible,
though.</p><p>He opened the
serpent's jaws, and began to swallow their magic, carefully aiming
above the spiders so that they could continue working. The two
nearest Death Eaters, both of them small enough to be somewhere near
Harry's age, fell to their knees crying out as Harry ripped their
power away. Harry winced, and closed his eyes, but continued drawing.
With Regulus and Draco right there, he couldn't take the chance
that anything might hurt them.</p><p>When he thought he'd
taken in enough magic, and Karkaroff and some of the others were
hesitating to come around the corner because they feared their
comrades' screams, Harry charged. Draco gave an indignant shout,
which Harry ignored. Draco was perfectly capable of keeping up if he
decided that he wanted to.</p><p>Around the corner,
behind the building, in the shadow, and he could smell water, and see
the edge of the siren's pool. Karkaroff was right there, aiming his
wand with a shocked expression.</p><p>Harry spat out the
magic he'd swallowed, and knocked the Death Eaters away like mice
suffering from the swat of a cat's paw. He heard skulls crushed and
spines snapping as they rolled. He put the knowledge of those sounds
in the same place where he put the fact that he'd willed Fenrir
Greyback out of existence by looking at him. He would accept, and
deal with later, the fact that he had killed, painfully and numerous
times.</p><p><em>That is what war
is.</em></p><p>He ran through the
newly clear area of earth, aiming for the pool. The bulk of Woodhouse
loomed to the right, tempting him to look, so ablaze with magic that
it made Harry want to wonder and sing. But he had to stop the siren
first, and he was probably the only one who could.</p><p>Draco and Regulus were
right behind him, John panting on their heels. Harry passed
Woodhouse, and saw a shape moving between the eastern and southern
buildings, near the far shore of the siren's pool. He felt his
heart lift when he realized it was Snape. His force had broken
through whatever guards had been waiting on the far side of the
valley.</p><p>And then the siren
burst out of the pool, wrapped her arms around Snape's waist, and
pulled him into the water, singing as she went.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Ignifer stopped
fighting when she heard the song.</p><p>It twisted around her
mind, so lovely that tears were streaking her cheeks before she
realized it. She put a hand over her face, shuddering. Memories
sprang up in her mind like blades of grass, memories of light and
goodness before she'd turned her back on the Light she was raised
in, Declaring for the Dark.</p><p>She could have that
home back, whispered the singing voice. She could have her parents
back, not her father as he'd become, stern and proud and
inflexible, and not the indifferent mother who talked to her from the
fireplace every day, but her parents as they'd been when she was a
little girl, furiously proud of her. She found herself taking a step
forward, shivering all the while, longing.</p><p>A hand caught her arm.
Ignifer struck out blindly, trying to hurt whoever held her. She
<em>needed</em> to go to the song, the singer. She <em>needed</em> to
follow the path that had suddenly opened in front of her heart.</p><p>Then another song
rose. It did not exactly combat the first. It twined around it, and
turned it, exposing it to the light like a jewel. It let Ignifer see
the flaws in that music, how false it was—not a jewel, but paste.
Her head cleared, and she stood, blinking, with Arabella Zabini's
hand on her arm and the Songstress's voice throbbing in the air
around her.</p><p>"What was that?"
Ignifer demanded, then realized the question was foolish; Zabini was
too busy singing, and preventing the song from snaring her again, to
answer her. The others in their force were waking from what looked
like similar trances, shaking their heads. Adalrico Bulstrode
frowned.</p><p>"The song is coming
from there," he said, nodding to the buildings. "I think we
should pursue it. Whatever it is can harm our <em>vates.</em>" He
began to stride, the air around him turning steadily darker. Ignifer
frowned, then shrugged. There were rumors of magical gifts in the
Bulstrode line, magic they usually hid.</p><p>And then Adalrico's
words caught up with her.</p><p><em>Something that
might hurt Harry.</em></p><p>Ignifer hurtled
forward. She had just found this alliance. She was not about to lose
it.</p><p>Zabini followed her,
still cocooning her in the song, battling what Ignifer now realized
must be the voice of a siren—</p><p>And then that voice
stopped.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry didn't think
as he heard the splash. He didn't think as he heard the song.
Visions were trying to fill his head, but nothing could compare to
that too-real, too-present memory of Snape going down to his probable
death, the siren's arms wrapped around him and her beautiful face
upturned to watch his as it went slack.</p><p>He found himself
leaving the ground, or rushing through it, a trick he hadn't
performed since his third year, when he ran to Hogwarts from the
Forbidden Forest to save Draco from one of the Black snakes. He just
barely remembered to cast a charm that would let him breathe
underwater before he plunged into the pool.</p><p>Unlike the Hogwarts
lake, where he'd been last year, this was perfectly clear, and the
throbbing bursts of Ignifer's fire overhead irradiated it like
beams of sunlight. Harry could see the siren on the far side,
drifting near an obviously magically-constructed bank of stone. She
sang and sang, her voice thick as the water was. She had her gaze and
her grip locked on Snape, who was not breathing.</p><p>Harry flung the
breathing charm. Snape coughed, and then his chest began to heave,
bubbles trailing from his mouth.</p><p>The siren snapped her
head around, her gaze locking on him. Harry felt her song shift the
same way. Now she wasn't launching it towards Snape, or towards
whatever audience might hear her; she was focusing on him and only
him.</p><p>The visions came
crowding back again, trying to enchant and snare Harry with images of
a perfect childhood, a good relationship with his parents, an
existence entirely ignored by everyone, if only he would come to the
siren and touch her. Harry found it as hard to resist, for just a
moment, as he had the song of the many-legged creature in Number
Twelve Grimmauld Place. This siren was free of a web, her voice
unrestricted, and she belonged to a kindred of magical creatures made
to compel.</p><p>Then Harry's hatred
of compulsion kicked in, and he bucked his mind and threw off the
strands of song. The siren's eyes, large and shining green, met
his. Harry tossed his thought like a spear through their connected
gazes.</p><p><em>I am </em>vates.
<em>Hear me! Voldemort fooled you. He set your kind free only to
enchant and hurt wizards. I have freed others. Look into my heart and
see the truth. Look now. I am the breaker and unbinder of webs. The
one you hold is my guardian, and if you do not release him, I will
kill you, though I wish magical creatures nothing but good.</em></p><p>The siren heard him,
or perhaps she heard and understood the impulse of freedom in his
mind; Harry had never believed anything more sincerely in his life.
She cried out, a musical sound that luckily did not resemble her song
enough to harm anyone, and her arms loosened on Snape's waist. He
drifted in the water. Harry swam up to him and draped himself
underneath his arm, never looking away from the siren.</p><p>Her voice crept into
his mind, a timid little girl's voice, rising and falling in waves
like the ocean or the restless shifting of her fish's tail. <em>Is
it true? He tricked us? We were not going after rightful prey, but
only his enemies? </em></p><p><em>That is true</em>,
Harry affirmed. <em>He would never have allowed you to enchant or
compel the wizards that follow him. He did not offer sirens true
freedom, but a new web.</em></p><p><em>I must tell the
others of this. We are free, and we wish to sing. We must have the
freedom to drown whomever we wish.</em></p><p>The siren hurtled
away, speeding smoothly towards a low entrance in the bank of the
pool that Harry hadn't noticed before. She ducked into it and was
gone, with a flirt of her tail.</p><p>Harry heaved out a
breath, and then swam for the surface, dragging Snape along with him.
It wasn't easy with only one hand to guide his way, but other hands
grabbed him when he got to the surface, and Draco and Regulus helped
him back into the open air. Harry let the water-breathing charm go,
and turned anxiously to Snape as Regulus laid him out on the back of
the pool, murmuring, "<em>Finite Incantatem. Ennervate.</em>"</p><p>Snape coughed, spewing
out quite a lot of water, and sat up. Harry ended the water-breathing
charm on him, and met his eyes.</p><p>"Imbecile," Snape
spat.</p><p>Harry found himself
smiling. "That settles the question of whether you're all right,
then," he said, and had to shut his eyes. "Merlin, sir, I—"</p><p>Wings sounded close
above his head suddenly, and Harry spun. He saw a gull, diving, which
became a woman, falling. And he saw Karkaroff on his feet, his wand
aimed, anger terrible on his face.</p><p>He saw the moment when
the Slicing Curse that should have cut into his unprotected back took
Honoria across the stomach instead, as she tumbled between him and
the line of the spell.</p><p>In a moment,
everything changed. Honoria lay on the ground, bleeding, cut open
from shoulder to groin, organs steaming slightly in the cold air.
Harry recognized the Curse—he'd last seen it when Rabastan
Lestrange had used it on Connor in the lake last year—and he felt
very cold. He raised his head, eyes raking from Honoria to Karkaroff.</p><p>Karkaroff turned pale
at the feeling of Harry's magic rising, or perhaps just the look in
his eyes; he was a Legilimens, after all. He backed away one step,
then two, then screamed, in a voice amplified by the <em>Sonorus</em>
spell, "Retreat! Now!"</p><p>The night rang as
those Death Eaters who could still Apparate fled. Harry heard the
sounds of battle cease, falling into confusion and then shouts that
were probably either of surprise or victory.</p><p>He could share
neither. He knelt next to Honoria, and she bled, dying before his
eyes. She had her eyes open, though, and she was smiling at him.</p><p>"Why should you—"
she asked, with an obvious effort, then had to stop, panting. "Why
should you get to have all the fun of taking a curse for someone
else?" she asked, as if determined to get it all out in one
sentence, and then her head fell back. Her eyes closed.</p><p>"<em>Fawkes</em>,"
Harry said, his voice distorted by emotions beyond any other
expression.</p><p>Wings fluttered above
his head, again. This time, they accompanied fire, and the crooning
song of a phoenix who landed on Honoria's unwounded shoulder and
leaned over her injury. Harry cast pressure charms to hold the blood
in, his mind blasted dull and numb with shock. Fawkes's tears fell,
faster than, or just as fast as, Honoria's breathing slowed; Harry
could not decide their relative speeds.</p><p>The shock gave way to
mourning, cutting at him like a knife slicing through one tendon at a
time, and he had to wonder, the words forming in his thoughts as
though out of a vortex, <em>Is this the way other people felt when I
took the curse for Connor?</em></p><p>He swallowed multiple
times as he did what he could to assist Fawkes, which wasn't
much—mostly holding the blood in and knitting a little torn skin
back together. Horror and pain together echoed twice over through his
soul, both for Honoria and for the thought of Draco, or Snape, or
anyone, really, suffering the same emotions on his account.</p><p><em>I didn't know.
Oh, Merlin, I didn't know. If they really consider me as important
as anyone else—or at least as important as I consider Honoria—then
that means they felt this. Oh, Merlin.</em></p><p>He heard others
arriving, but their voices silenced as they neared, save for
whispered conversations that Harry didn't look up long enough to
notice. He did look up when someone knelt down next to him, though,
and blinked when he realized it was Thomas Rhangnara, his face for
once serious.</p><p>"May I help?" he
asked softly. "There are healing spells I've studied that might
prove useful."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
Thomas began to murmur in what wasn't Latin, tracing his wand above
the path the Slicing Curse had created on Honoria's abdomen. Harry
watched for only a moment before turning back to his own tasks. He
could not tell for certain how much effect they had. He only knew
that Honoria was still breathing.</p><p>Then he realized that
Draco's hand was on his shoulder, and that Fawkes had stopped
crying, and Thomas was saying, "Harry? She's stable. She needs
Hogwarts and your mediwitch as soon as possible, but she'll survive
until we can get her there. Have one of the Malfoys Apparate her.
They're good at that. I noticed when we jumped into the battle."</p><p>Harry sat back on his
heels, drew in a breath that never seemed to end, and nodded. He
rose, meeting Snape's eyes, and Regulus's, and Draco's. He was
alive. He would survive.</p><p>Now to see who else
was.</p><p>Pair after pair of
eyes around the circle, and it looked as though nearly everyone was
alive. Tybalt's right arm hung uselessly by his side, but he
embraced John with his left, eyes tightly closed with what Harry
thought was more relief than pain. Arabella Zabini limped, but her
eyes were as proud as ever when Harry met them. Narcissa, though
unsmiling, shifted so that Harry could see the burn on her left
shoulder didn't prevent her from moving.</p><p>Then the werewolves
arrived, with a lioness pacing beside them: Hawthorn, Moony, a black
bitch with one ear missing who must be Claudia Griffinsnest, and one
other, a golden one. One missing.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes,
acknowledging the blow of a death, and counted them one more time.
Henrietta was there now, too, strolling up with a faint smile on her
lips, all five of their brooms floating behind her. She inclined her
head when Harry met her eyes. She looked exhausted, but fully
satisfied. Harry decided not to ask. She could tell him all the
details, if she wanted him to know, later.</p><p>"We'll be going
back to Hogwarts," he said quietly. "First, though, I want to
secure Woodhouse against repossession by the Death Eaters." He
glanced around distractedly for his map. Draco held it up on his
second glance. Harry smiled a thanks he knew probably looked tired
and took it, scanning it for more dots.</p><p>He shook his head.
Save for names he recognized, and the motionless dots lying out
beyond the quadrangle, there was no one in the valley. No Muggles,
then. When Karkaroff got wind of the attack, he'd probably moved
them, if they'd ever been here in the first place.</p><p>They had Woodhouse,
though, and that was not a small prize—</p><p><em>Though not worth
someone's life, </em>his conscience whispered at him.</p><p>Harry told it to shut
up, since this was war, and lifted his head, closing his eyes. He
knew that one of the people watching him at this moment was most
likely a traitor, unless Voldemort had used the scar connection to
get wind of the attack. As yet, he had no idea of knowing who it was,
beyond instinctive certainty that it wasn't Snape, Regulus, Draco,
or any of his older allies, and a revulsion against thinking it might
be Honoria. Therefore, he wasn't about to tell anyone how he
intended to secure Woodhouse.</p><p>It didn't take long.
The spells on the great wooden building interacted with the magic of
the valley, in patterns that Harry learned to understand after a
moment of gazing at them. He wove wards around Woodhouse, and then
across the valley, carefully putting them just outside the patterns
of magical interaction already present. The wards were to fire, and
tighten into impenetrable shields, the moment anyone but him tried to
enter, by walking, Apparition, Portkey, Flooing into the house, or on
a broom. The last might have been a problem, but by wrapping the
wards entirely <em>around</em> the valley, encasing it in a huge
bubble, Harry avoided triggering the spells that would have disrupted
the intricate communication between Woodhouse and the natural rock
and trees.</p><p>This was a truly
remarkable place, Harry thought, with interest that he knew would
increase when he wasn't so bloody exhausted. Whoever had fashioned
the original wards was a genius. He would have to study it in more
detail later.</p><p>"How are we going to
get out?" Henrietta asked, with a frown in her voice.</p><p>Harry opened his eyes,
and saw a sheen of moonlight across the valley, binding them in. He
smiled slightly. "We can Apparate <em>out</em>," he said. "But
you shouldn't try to Apparate <em>in</em> after this."</p><p>Henrietta's eyebrows
raised. Harry didn't give her the satisfaction of an answer. He
would have to root out the traitor first, before he dared tell the
wards who they could let through.</p><p>He turned to Narcissa,
only to find that she was already taking Honoria into her arms. She
nodded to him. Harry relaxed.</p><p>To his surprise, what
came boiling up as Regulus gathered his spiders, Fawkes fluttered to
his shoulder, some of his allies moved to Side-Along Apparate the
werewolves, and he gripped his Firebolt, was not relief, or
weariness, but rage.</p><p><em>Someone warned
them. If not for that, whichever one of my Light allies died would
still be alive, and Snape wouldn't nearly have drowned, and Honoria
wouldn't have taken that curse. When I find that person, he or she
will be lucky if they don't suffer Greyback's fate.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 40*: Denouement</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>This is another transition chapter, as everyone recovers from the battle.</p><p><strong>Chapter Thirty:
Denouement</strong></p><p>"She'll live for
now," said Madam Pomfrey softly, pulling the sheet up around
Honoria and stepping back from the bed.</p><p>Harry nodded. He had
to bite his tongue to keep from asking if the mediwitch was sure. She
<em>wasn't</em> sure, or she would have said outright that Honoria
was going to live. She wouldn't torment him with uncertainty if
there was no reason to do so. Besides, Harry had no doubt that Madam
Pomfrey would watch throughout the night and try to keep Honoria
alive.</p><p>He would have watched
himself, but Tybalt, John, and Madam Pomfrey were all staying, and
there was someone who needed him more. As the matron went to fetch
healing potions for Honoria, Harry turned and met Draco's eyes.
Draco was hovering near the entrance to the hospital wing, now and
then staring at one of the beds as if he would like to collapse into
it.</p><p>"Come on," Harry
said softly, stepping up beside him and offering an arm.</p><p>Draco accepted with a
single look of gratitude so rich that Harry winced. <em>Merlin, the
things that must be running through his mind right now.</em></p><p>Lucius and Narcissa
had already left. Lucius had simply given a single, proud smile when
Draco told them about using the Unforgivable, and why he'd used it.
Narcissa had touched her son's cheek, but looked back and forth
between him and Harry, and not spoken a word. Harry was not sure if
that meant she didn't think Draco needed to recover, or trusted
that Harry would help heal him better than she could.</p><p>And that, at least,
Harry thought he could do. He'd killed for the first time much more
recently than any of the elder Malfoys. They'd be recalling old
memories, and probably not much sympathy. They'd try to urge Draco
past the fact of this first death before he was ready. Harry would
not.</p><p>Together, they slowly
made their way back to the Slytherin common room. It was late
Saturday night, late enough that even the students most bent on
excitement had gone to bed, and none of the few slumped in chairs or
on couches stirred as Draco and Harry went by. Harry divided his
attention between the floor in front of him and Draco's face. It
was hard to see either in the low light of the fires.</p><p>They reached their
bedroom at last. Harry half-feared Blaise would be waiting up to
demand an account of the battle—and his reaction to the Killing
Curse probably wouldn't be a helpful one for Draco's state of
mind—but steady, soft snores came through his curtains. Harry
sighed and helped Draco gently into his own bed, then cast a
silencing charm and climbed up beside him, kneeling on the sheets
rather than getting under them. Draco had his arms wrapped around his
chest now, as if he didn't want to be touched. Harry could
understand that.</p><p>"How do you stand
it?" Draco whispered.</p><p><em>Progress.</em> At
least he would speak about it, rather than Harry needing to drag it
out of him.</p><p>Harry said softly, "I
found it difficult at first. The one it hit me hardest with was
Dragonsbane, but Mulciber was—hard in a different way. I tried all
the arguments on myself. Necessity. It was the <em>only</em> way to
kill him. He would have hurt other people if I didn't kill him. He
was a Death Eater, so I was doing the world a favor."</p><p>Draco turned his head
inch by inch, until he faced Harry. Harry put out his hand in spite
of himself, smoothing it over Draco's forehead and into his hair.
Draco sighed, and the tight clutch of his arms around his body
relaxed a bit. "And did they work?" he asked.</p><p>"No," Harry said.</p><p>Draco frowned and
started to move as though he would throw off the touch, then subsided
under it. "Then how did you live?"</p><p>Harry hesitated. He
wasn't sure <em>his</em> way would be the best way for Draco to
handle the problem.</p><p>"Tell me, Harry.
Please."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
"Because pain doesn't stop, Draco," he said. "There are
always going to be things to be endured. I just—I think most people
live, sometimes, like they're going to get through the pain or the
onerous tasks of daily life into some legendary time and place where
they can do nothing but relax and drift in bliss. I <em>know</em>
that's not true. The relaxation does end. The onerous tasks are
usually life itself, not something to be pushed aside so you can
enjoy life. The pain needs to be got through because it just has to.
Putting my head down and <em>pushing</em> is the way I live."</p><p>"Or running in front
and dragging the rest of us along behind you," Draco said, with a
slight chuckle.</p><p><em>Better than I
thought,</em> Harry realized, relaxing. <em>He can joke. How long was
it before I felt like doing that after Mulciber? </em>The death of
Rodolphus didn't really count, to Harry's mind, both because he'd
been unconscious for so long afterwards and because he'd had many,
many emotions to sort out from that night, not just his slaying of
the Death Eater. But for Draco, the dominant impression of this
battle would be that he had killed for the first time.</p><p>"True," Harry
murmured, and then opened his eyes in startlement as Draco pulled at
his arm. "Draco, what—"</p><p>"Get under the
covers with me," Draco said. "Please, Harry?"</p><p>Moving slowly, because
Draco's earlier attitude had indicated just how little he wanted to
be touched, Harry did as he asked. The moment he lay down, Draco
rolled over, grabbed him, and held him close, shuddering a bit as his
arms wrapped around Harry's waist and back. Harry forced himself to
relax, muscle by muscle, and placed his hand on Draco's shoulder.</p><p>"I can't entirely
regret it," Draco whispered. "And I think I can put my head down
and push through like I need to, Harry, as long as you're here. If
she wasn't dead, you would be. And I would do anything to prevent
that."</p><p>Harry shuddered and
tried to rear back slightly. He couldn't move. The warmth pushing
in from Draco's body seemed to have inundated his mind as well. He
felt flayed, stripped to the bone, <em>seen</em>. He liked it better
when Draco concentrated on himself. But he was too close, and too
aware of what this meant to Draco, to do anything but meet the gray
eyes staring feverishly into his.</p><p>"I love you,"
Draco whispered, and then closed his eyes. Perhaps the closeness was
too much for him, too. Or perhaps the warmth and the reassurance and
the closeness combined with the battle exhaustion dropped him off.
Harry heard him lightly snoring a few moments later.</p><p>He waited some time,
then tried to move gently away. Draco's arms were so tightly
wrapped around him that he couldn't. Harry laid his head back down,
and was immediately pulled in even tighter.</p><p>Harry swallowed and
tried to ignore the prickling of his skin, the instincts screaming at
him that he felt too good and needed to move out of danger <em>now</em>.
At least he didn't think he was in any danger of going to sleep. He
stared over Draco's head at his curtains and the underside of the
four-poster, and made himself remember the moment when Greyback had
vanished from existence.</p><p>At least he had been
right. There was that meager comfort. His magic <em>could</em> do such
things, and he had been right to run away and recover his temper
rather than doing them to Margaret. If he had looked at her right
after he knew that she hurt Argutus, would he have spoken her name,
commanded her to meet his eyes? Would she have popped out of
existence like Greyback did?</p><p>And he <em>still</em>
didn't regret killing Greyback. But he would have regretted killing
her.</p><p>He used the hours when
he lay there and could do nothing but stare and think to sort through
his emotions, carefully tucking them into place, analyzing them and
learning what he should do from them. He was powerful. So it behooved
him to keep tight, careful control of his power. His anger at the
traitor notwithstanding, he wasn't about to march off and start
accusing or killing people. He would maintain his secrets instead,
question his allies subtly, let them know he was watching, and, next
time, use a system of multiple plans, checks, and traps. Or false
plans, false attacks, even. See what got reported and what didn't.</p><p>He wasn't bound
magically to his newest allies—though, after the battles, the bonds
of life debts connected him to Ignifer and Honoria, just waiting for
them to claim them—but he had made promises it would be awkward and
insulting to break off with no explanation. Insult someone badly
enough on the suspicion of a breach, have it not be true, and other
Dark families would either stay neutral or attack <em>him</em> because
of their ties to the person he'd insulted, whether or not they
joined the Death Eaters. A misstep in the dance now, just when he was
entering the wider arena of politics, was not something he could
afford.</p><p>So he would restrain
himself. He had always known he had to. This simply added another,
excellent reason.</p><p>Tight and tame and
lashed, Harry smoothed out his emotions, and swallowed them, and made
them lie still. He didn't sleep, but by the time the sun rose and
Draco's arms finally loosened enough for him to crawl out of bed
and go back to the hospital wing, he was convinced he'd
accomplished something more valuable.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Mr. Potter?"</p><p>Harry started and
lifted his head from his cradled arms. He'd sat a few hours'
watch by Honoria's bed while Madam Pomfrey got some sleep. Tybalt
and John had left for home just after he arrived, still angry and
worried, but content to surrender their friend to Harry's eyes and
the mediwitch's care. The first thought Harry had, on hearing a
voice he didn't immediately recognize, was that it might be John.</p><p>But it wasn't. A man
with an oddly-accented voice, oddly familiar face, and oddly ragged
white-blond hair stood in the doorway of the hospital wing. His eyes
were yellow, and fastened on Harry's face with—keenness, was the
only way Harry could define the emotion. Keen curiosity? Keen rage?
Keen interest? Some of all of those.</p><p>"Sir?" Harry
asked. "Can I help you?"</p><p>"I can help you, and
that is the more important question." Now that the man had
recognized him, he seemed to relax, and he certainly had no
hesitation about striding further into the hospital wing, drawing up
a chair, and sitting down next to Harry. "My name is Paton
Opalline. Fergus Opalline was my son."</p><p>Harry shut his eyes
and winced. He had confirmed, after they had Apparated back to
Hogwarts, that the werewolf who had died in Hawthorn's attack was
Fergus, not Delilah Gloryflower or Claudia Griffinsnest. "I am
sorry for your loss, sir," he said softly. "Do you really still
wish to help me?"</p><p>There was a reflective
pause, and then Paton said, "I see that Fergus told you nothing
about his family. Well, he may have been ashamed, though what he
became was not his fault. He did—Mr. Potter, would you please open
your eyes and look at me? I feel odd talking to your bowed head. I
assure you, I do not blame you. Fergus made his choice to fight, and
he fell in the doing so, willingly, facing enemies. I am very proud
of him."</p><p>Harry blinked and
looked up. <em>That's why his hair is so ragged, </em>he thought.
<em>He's chopped it in mourning for his son. </em>Some of the Light
pureblood families did that. "I—I don't understand, sir. I
would have thought you would want to withdraw from the war, to not
risk getting any more of your family killed. Besides," he added,
"though I know Fergus wanted to help me because I sent him
Wolfsbane, I am unaware of any debt you owe me."</p><p>Paton shook his head.
"It's true that we were planning to keep out of the war at first,
because of what we are," he said. "But now, one of our sons has
<em>died</em> for you, Mr. Potter. Blood was given. Willingly." He
paused, but Harry went on staring at him blankly, not knowing what to
say. For the first time, he was really regretting not studying the
customs of Light pureblood families in depth. He'd spent much more
time on the Dark customs, because Lily had simply assumed that the
Light wizards would follow Connor automatically, while Harry would
need to persuade and bind and convince the Dark ones to become
allies. Harry felt very ignorant of everything right at the moment.</p><p><em>The exhaustion and
the worry over Honoria probably aren't helping, </em>he thought,
wiping at his eyes.</p><p>"What are you?" he
asked.</p><p>Paton smiled. "Old
Blood, Mr. Potter. Have you heard of us?"</p><p>Harry chased a memory
for a moment. But no, though he'd read the term, it had always been
in the context of historical background, no more important for him to
grasp what was happening in the wizarding world today than the names
of Muggle kings nine hundred years ago were. Besides, his greatest
historical background was in the First War with Voldemort, the one
with Grindelwald, and everything else that might pertain to the
struggle of Light and Dark. From what Paton was saying, Old Blood was
outside that. "Not enough to know what you're talking about,
sir."</p><p>Paton smiled more
widely and shook back his sleeves. Then he bent his head and breathed
on his wrists.</p><p>Harry watched in
wonder as a glamour he hadn't even sensed melted away, revealing
Paton's previously unmarked skin as writhing with tattoos. Harry
couldn't see a pattern to them. They were simply endless dark
lines, perhaps deep blue or purple or green, twining and intertwining
and making their way up his arms until they vanished into his robes.
Harry looked up and saw that similar swirls adorned Paton's face.
There, though, they seemed to move in harmony with his features,
forming dark green concentric circles around his eyes, blossoming
into whirls of gold and red on his cheeks, dipping into yellow near
his chin and blue on his throat.</p><p>"What do those mean,
sir?" he asked.</p><p>Paton sat back with a
shake of his head that moved his ragged hair from side to side,
looking half-smug and half-eager to explain. "Old Blood, Mr.
Potter. We're part of the fifth dimension of Dark and Light, one
that isn't spoken about so much anymore, with all the debates on
free will and compulsion. Peace and war," he elaborated, when Harry
looked at him blankly. "We rarely fight in wars. They kill our
family. And we don't like that. We would rather concentrate on
growing."</p><p>Harry eyed the tattoos
on Paton's wrists and cheeks. "And those—those represent your
family, sir?"</p><p>"Yes, they do."
Paton traced one finger over the gold and red rosette on his left
cheek. "One line for everyone born with the name of Opalline, or
from the womb of a woman who married into another family, or a female
descendant of one of those daughters. Our family is very great, Mr.
Potter, because we accepted certain limitations on ourselves. At one
point, most of the Light families were Old Blood, sworn to peace, not
to war. If two wizards did have a conflict, they might fight duels,
usually not lethal, and the punishment for killing a pregnant woman
was to be <em>Obliviated</em>, turned into a child, and bound to the
family the dead woman had come from. That was as violent as we got.
<em>Aurum exilis, cognatio abundans</em>, has been the Opalline motto
for sixteen hundred years, the length of time we have been sworn to
the Light and have been Old Blood. <em>In gold poor, in blood rich.</em>"</p><p>Harry tried to imagine
the amount of children a long-lived Light wizarding family intent on
producing more children and avoiding conflict might have, and failed.
"Why did the other Light families turn away from being Old Blood?"</p><p>Paton shrugged, though
his face darkened with a shadow of old anger. "They wanted money,
political power, vengeance—to be able to challenge the Dark
pureblooded families on their own ground. Of course there are not as
many riches when we give the money we accumulate towards the upkeep,
rescue, saving, and protection of our own family, and when we are so
many. But we are still Old Blood. We have not abandoned our vows, and
in return for that, we have a deep connection such as the others will
never understand. There are Opallines <em>everywhere,</em> Mr. Potter.
And now that one of our own has willingly given his blood to your
cause, we consider you an honorary family member. Blood shed over you
rather than blood running through your veins, if you will."</p><p>Harry shook his head
slightly. "But if you can't fight—"</p><p>"I did think you
would see it as soon as I mentioned it, Mr. Potter." Paton gave him
a deep smile, eyes narrowed and smug. "We are <em>everywhere</em>,
and of course everyone knows that relatives gossip. And most of our
enemies are unaware of just how connected we stay. Our spy network is
unparalleled." He tipped his head. "That is what I intend to give
you access to, Mr. Potter—cousins and second cousins, siblings and
half-siblings, children and parents bound together all over Great
Britain, Ireland, and Europe. We originated on the Isle of Man, and
that is still my seat as family leader, but we did not stay there."</p><p><em>That's his
accent, then. He's Manx.</em> Harry grabbed and held on to that bit
of knowledge. He wanted to hold on to something in the sliding mist
of fatigue his mind had become.</p><p>"Your offer is
wonderfully generous, sir," he said.</p><p>Paton shook his head.
"It is only what you should have, now. When you sent the Wolfsbane,
you gave our son the ability to choose peace once again. For that, we
would have to thank you. But then he died in a chosen battle, using
the beast's form and the savagery that he could not help having to
fulfill a goal of the Light. Mr. Potter, that makes you a part of our
family. You enabled Fergus to make himself useful and good, instead
of sinking into despair."</p><p>"I didn't know I
was doing it," Harry muttered. He looked over at Honoria to
disguise the expression on his face, but had the feeling Paton could
still see his blush. Honoria breathed on, oblivious. Harry found
himself envying her.</p><p>"But that is what
makes you worthy of this gift," said Paton. "I wanted to tell you
this, Mr. Potter. We would only fight to defend ourselves—and even
then, we prefer to avoid Dark Arts and other magic that would break
our vows—but you are one of us, and we can certainly spy for you."
He stood. "Are there any other questions that you wish to ask me?"</p><p>"I—no." Harry
thought about saying that he was the one responsible for Fergus's
death, but he doubted that Paton would take that well. And perhaps it
was the enemy werewolves who were responsible. Perhaps he could learn
to think like that. "Thank you for coming, sir."</p><p>"I will mourn Fergus
forever," Paton said softly. "But I have the living to think of
first, all my family. And that includes you now, Mr. Potter. Our
letters are open to you, and our hearths and homes, should you ever
need them." He hesitated, and Harry found himself wondering what
else the man had to say.</p><p>He found out when
Paton began in a low, faltering voice.</p><p>"Mr. Potter, I have
no idea how you truly feel on the matter, as I no longer trust the
<em>Daily Prophet</em> to report the truth, if it ever did. But my
family possesses spells that set aright the wrongs between blood kin.
That includes spells that punish parents who do the hideous things
that your parents did to you."</p><p>Harry jerked his head
up. "Would the Wizengamot or the Ministry consider those spells
sufficient punishment to forego execution or imprisonment?"</p><p>"They would not,"
Paton said. "These spells are means of personal redress, Mr.
Potter, justice, not vengeance and not legality."</p><p>"Then, thank you,
but no," said Harry, turning away and leaning down near Honoria's
bed again. He told himself there was a slight change in her
breathing. It had sped up a little. Was that a good thing? He would
have to ask Madam Pomfrey. He would have to learn medical magic. He
didn't want to just kill and wish people out of existence. "I
will contact you for other things, though, Mr. Opalline."</p><p>"I understand,"
said Paton. "They are still your blood." Harry heard him breathe
again, probably to erase the tattoos and restore the glamour, and
then his hand glanced over Harry's shoulder. "Should you ever
change your mind, I would be most happy to teach you the spells
myself."</p><p>Harry just nodded, not
trusting himself to speak, and Paton turned and left.</p><p>Harry tugged the
blanket up over Honoria and then went to fetch one of Madam Pomfrey's
books. He wanted the mediwitch to get some more sleep, still. He
might as well use the time for something productive, and begin to
study on the means of combating the wounds left by battle curses.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Harry. Are you
quite well? You look exhausted."</p><p>Harry froze for a
moment as Narcissa's arms closed around him in a tight hug, but
then forced himself to relax. He'd sat by Honoria's bed most of
the morning, until Madam Pomfrey awakened, and then left and
contacted Narcissa. On the way, and while he waited for her, he
avoided Connor, Snape, Draco—assuming Draco was awake yet—and
others who could have told that he hadn't slept. They would only
tell him to go to bed, which wasn't useful. He hadn't realized
Narcissa, who, after all, had seen him just last night, could tell.</p><p>"I've been to bed,
Mrs. Malfoy," he said, which was perfectly true, and then sat down
in the chair facing hers. McGonagall had granted them the use of a
small anteroom usually used for private talks between professors and
seventh-year students who were going into their fields on leaving
Hogwarts. "I wanted to talk to you about the attack last night, and
who might have betrayed us." He'd thought about it, and decided
there was no ways that Narcissa was the traitor. She might abandon
him, but she would never abandon or endanger Draco.</p><p>Narcissa sat down,
eyes still fixed on his face in a way Harry didn't much like. "You
want my opinion on our allies?"</p><p>Harry sighed. "Yes.
I am tempted to suspect Henrietta Bulstrode, since her magic is so
strong she could practically count on surviving the battle no matter
how much danger she put herself in, and I distrust her. But perhaps I
am letting personal motives blind me."</p><p>"Perhaps,"
Narcissa murmured. "I will tell you the reasons I brought them into
the alliance, Harry. Perhaps that will help.</p><p>"Honoria Pemberley
is a skilled illusionist, deeper than she lets on, and more useful. I
think you saw that last night," she added dryly. "I wanted her
for her fighting skill, and to show some of the people who might
hesitate to join an army of purebloods that you were not at all
averse to fighting beside halfbloods and Gryffindors. Ignifer
Apollonis, much the same. When she once fixes her loyalty, she does
not change her mind easily. She's resisted entreaties from her
family for more than a decade to change her allegiance back, resisted
a sterility curse, resisted all the impulses of her childhood telling
her that Dark wizards were evil. And she serves as a useful symbol of
the alliance's fluid nature."</p><p>Narcissa leaned back
and closed her eyes. "Those were my easy choices. Charles
Rosier-Henlin—there was the risk that he might not like you, or
might decide that you were not strong enough. But he has invented
several new spells that I know of, and I respect his hidden strength.
And I think that he is now firmly committed to you.</p><p>"Thomas Rhangnara is
intelligent, capable of research that might serve us well, a good
persuader, and in contact with wizards in India who might be useful
if the Dark Lord takes the fight to other countries. Also, his wife
Priscilla is a good eye on affairs in the Ministry.</p><p>"Mortimer Belville
is more important for his family than himself. Speaking of which,"
Narcissa added abruptly, opening her eyes and reaching into her robe,
"I have letters from the Belville family for you. The battle last
night impressed them; it is the kind of test they have been waiting
for you to pass." Harry accepted the letters, wishing he did not
feel so much as if they might bite, and nodded. "Edward Burke's
cousins are rich, and there is at least the chance that they will
pass money and information along, now that they have seen how well
you treat their most annoying relative. They have written you as
well." Narcissa gave him another envelope.</p><p>"And Henrietta?"
Harry asked quietly.</p><p>Narcissa hesitated for
a long moment. Then she said, "Harry, I feared that people would
think us weak if I did not approach her. She is too obvious a
candidate to omit from an alliance, especially one that already
contained her second cousin Adalrico. There is a reason that the Dark
Lord tried to recruit her. Powerful in magic, notorious for acting in
her own interest most of the time but giving everything for those
causes she adopts as her own—did you know that she saved Elfrida's
life?"</p><p>Harry blinked, once or
twice. Then he said, "No."</p><p>Narcissa nodded.
"Adalrico had angered another Death Eater. I still don't know for
certain which one. In those days, I tried to avoid Death Eater talk
and business as much as possible, not wanting Lucius's Lord to
think I should be Marked. At any rate, he invaded Adalrico's house
and tried to kidnap or kill Elfrida while she was pregnant with
Millicent. Henrietta, however, likes Elfrida, even if that does not
extend to liking all the things Elfrida values. She had set up spells
to warn her of such an occurrence, unlikely as it might seem to
happen. She arrived in some manner that was not Apparating—Adalrico
has never been able to explain that to me properly—and utterly
destroyed the Death Eater. Adalrico told me that he found a layer of
flesh, blood, and bone exactly one inch thick coating every surface
of a particular room."</p><p>Harry winced. He
didn't know what Dark magic Henrietta might have used to achieve
<em>that</em> particular effect, but he could envision the results all
too well. "I had no idea she liked Elfrida."</p><p>Narcissa shrugged.
"She sees no reason to announce it. But I thought that was another
reason she might agree to join us, once she heard that Elfrida was in
the alliance and bound to you formally. She is extremely dangerous,
Harry. I will not lie to you about that. She will find every way of
fighting a bridle and rein that she can. But if she decides that she
likes you, there is no one I would trust more at your back."</p><p>"Not Draco?"</p><p>Narcissa smiled
slightly. "My son is a special case. Draco more, then. But no one
else. She is magically stronger than Lucius, and more deadly than
Severus, because she does not possess his scruples. I think it
extremely probable that she might have betrayed you, though I did not
believe she would go quite this far. But if she did, it was likely as
part of a test. If you pass the test, she will be a step closer to
deciding to join with us completely."</p><p>Harry frowned. "There
were odd gaps in the counterattack," he said. "They only sent
seven flyers up to strike at us, and I would think there would be
more, since Henrietta was there, and they'd want someone to counter
her as well as me. I'm surprised Karkaroff didn't come himself."</p><p>Narcissa nodded. "They
took out the Muggles, but they did not lay an effective ambush.
Curious, when they seemed to know most of the details of our attack.
They were not surprised by the fact that we struck from three
directions, for example. And they sent inexperienced werewolves to
face Hawthorn and the others, when they should have had Greyback and
his mate there." Harry flinched at the mention of Greyback's
name, but Narcissa didn't seem to notice. "Perhaps, Harry, the
traitor left deliberate gaps in his or her communication."</p><p>"But we can't know
that, can we?"</p><p>Narcissa bowed her
head. "No. We can't. Perhaps it was someone who meant to betray
us, but was simply ineffective about doing so."</p><p>Harry scowled. He
couldn't think who would have done that. Some of his allies <em>were</em>
more intelligent than the others, there was no doubt about that, but
they'd all been present at the meeting and known the details of the
attack on Woodhouse. They could have given all sorts of damaging
information away. Karkaroff, with advance notice and the time to
summon more Death Eaters to the site of the battle than Harry would
have fighters, should have crushed them. Harry's magic might have
been the only thing to tip the balance.</p><p><em>Perhaps the
ineffectiveness was on Voldemort's side, </em>he conceded. <em>But
there is no way to know that, either.</em></p><p>"I'll be
constructing some double blinds," he told Narcissa. "But you
think there is no one I should remove from the alliance just yet?"</p><p>"That is your
choice, Harry," Narcissa murmured. "Now, for example, that
Burke's and Belville's families have responded to you, you could
remove them from the alliance by a few slow and careful rituals. I
would not recommend doing that with Henrietta. She would take it as
an insult, and she would almost certainly strike at Draco or your
brother in retaliation."</p><p>Harry gnawed his lip
for a moment. Burke and Belville were both good enough fighters to go
into two battles and come away unscathed. He supposed he should at
least consider retaining them for that.</p><p><em>But if one of them
betrayed us, got Honoria injured and Fergus killed…</em></p><p>Harry swallowed and
shoved down the rage. He really <em>did</em> just want to let go, to
let his fury-filled magic fly, or to haul the likely suspects in and
use Veritaserum on them, but he recognized the lure, and the danger,
of that path. Those were the kinds of decisions Dumbledore had made,
when he first decided to start sacrificing principle and conscience
to necessity. Harry would not walk in his footsteps.</p><p>"Double-blind for
now," he told Narcissa. "I'll tell them I'm planning an
attack I'm really not, and see if I can catch them out by what
Voldemort's forces do in response to that information."</p><p>"That is probably
for the best," Narcissa said, and sighed. "At least I can say
that I do not suspect our Light allies. Laura Gloryflower would be
incapable of an act that endangered fighters of your age, and
Hawthorn will vouch for her fellow werewolves."</p><p>Harry nodded. "Thank
you, Mrs. Malfoy."</p><p>"Narcissa, Harry. I
did grant you permission to call me by my first name." Narcissa's
voice was abruptly full of compassion. "You do not yet feel
comfortable enough to do so consistently. I have faith that you
comforted my son after the battle. Did anyone comfort <em>you</em>,
Harry?"</p><p>Harry stiffened and
lifted his head. "Of course, madam. Draco did."</p><p>Narcissa studied his
eyes. Harry stared back. What he said was nothing but the truth, and
he willed her to see that.</p><p>"You always get more
formal when you want to shut someone out, Harry," Narcissa said.</p><p>Harry clamped down on
his shifting emotions, the impulses to get angry or explode into
denial. They were only the results of his exhaustion following a long
night of battle. "I'm sorry, Mrs. Malfoy," he said. "I am
tired, I'll not deny that, but I am glad that as many of us
survived unscathed as did, and I'll be happier having something
like the traitor's identity to dig into. How is the burn on your
shoulder?" he asked, deliberately shifting the subject.</p><p>"Healed already.
Poppy Pomfrey is a wonder with a wand." Narcissa stood and hugged
him again before he could move away. "Please promise me that you'll
slow down a bit today, Harry," she murmured into his ear. "Your
health is very important to all of us."</p><p>Since Harry had
nothing more strenuous planned than a little more watching by
Honoria's bedside, he nodded readily. "I will, Mrs. Malfoy."</p><p>Narcissa kissed the
top of his head and stood to seek out the Floo connection she'd
used to enter Hogwarts. Harry stood to make his way to the hospital
wing.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>…<em>must remember
that mediwizardry on the Slicing Curse is delicate work. There is
typically so much knit skin to be stitched together, and such
significant blood loss, that several people are necessary to save a
victim's life, unless he or she is brought immediately to the
attention of a mediwitch or Lord-level wizard skilled in the healing
arts. </em></p><p>Harry scowled over the
top of the book at Honoria. "You were damn lucky," he told her.
"And I need to learn more about healing magic."</p><p>"Harry!"</p><p>Before he could even
put the book down, Connor engulfed him in a hug. Harry hugged him
back, more than a little startled. It was true he hadn't seen his
brother so far that day, but it was only noon as yet, and he assumed
that Connor would have gone to get news of the battle from someone
else if he were already awake. Otherwise, he really would have had a
faceful of excited brother some time earlier.</p><p>"How did the battle
go?" Connor demanded in a low voice. "Is she a casualty?" He
glanced sideways at Honoria with a look of undisguised curiosity.</p><p>Harry nodded, his
heart lightened by Connor's presence. His brother was still a child
in important ways, hence Harry's leaving him behind, but he was
also alive in an impatient, restless manner that tugged Harry out of
himself entirely. "Yes. She took the Slicing Curse for me."
Connor shuddered and turned slightly green, no doubt remembering his
own experience with that one. "As for how it went, well, the
werewolves went in first, the way I told you they would—"</p><p>He talked for several
minutes, doing what he could to pierce together his disjointed
impressions and the fact that he had to surmise, not just tell, what
some of his allies had been doing, since he didn't know for sure.
Connor divided his attention between Honoria and him. His face
likewise alternated expressions, awe and shock and envy.</p><p>When he got to the
part about wishing Greyback out of existence, Harry hesitated, but
then plunged on. If he couldn't tell his brother about it, then
who, out of the people who hadn't been on the battlefield, could he
tell?</p><p>"You just wished him
gone, and he was?" Connor stared at him, the sunlight through the
windows turning his hazel eyes to sparks of shocked fire.</p><p>Harry nodded.</p><p>"But that's—"
Connor shook his head. "Could Voldemort do that?"</p><p>"I don't know."
Harry stifled a yawn. "Maybe he could, but he prefers to do other
things instead. After all, Greyback didn't bleed to death or leave
a surprised-looking corpse, and sometimes those seem to be
Voldemort's main criteria for a nasty spell."</p><p>"Tell me more!"
Connor leaned on Honoria's bed and listened to him.</p><p>Harry had just about
finished the attack when Honoria took a jolting breath. Harry sat up
at once. "Madam Pomfrey!" he called.</p><p>The mediwitch came
bustling in, took one look at Honoria, and smiled. "There she is,"
she said. "Her body's magic has joined in fighting the Slicing
Curse. She'll live, Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
as a wash of deep, rich gratitude overtook him. "Thank Merlin,"
he whispered. "Can I let Tybalt Starrise and John Smythe-Blyton
know, madam?"</p><p>"Only if you tell
them to stay at home." Madam Pomfrey shook her head chidingly at
him. "She won't be able to have that many visitors for a day or
two yet. In fact, now that she's rounded the corner, I'll have to
ask you boys to leave."</p><p>Harry held up his book
as he clambered out of the chair. "And I can borrow this?"</p><p>Madam Pomfrey looked
at him quite oddly, as if she found his choice of reading material
strange, but nodded. Harry stood, stretched, and headed to the
Owlery, so that he could send Hedwig with the message. Connor bounced
beside him, silent but obviously full of the battle.</p><p>"Harry," he said,
when they were about halfway up the Owlery steps.</p><p>"Hmmm?" Harry was
busy thinking about Slicing Curses and shields to counteract them.
One thing that made them so dangerous was the expanse of the spell,
the invisible blade that sliced a wizard or witch with wide wounds,
and could completely evade a narrow <em>Haurio</em> shield not placed
just right, or even most <em>Protego</em> ones. Harry thought there
ought to be a way around that. <em>Maybe a potion would work better
than a shield.</em></p><p>"Do you think I'll
be able to follow you to the next battle?"</p><p>Harry turned and
leaned against the wall. He should really eat something, he supposed.
Lack of food and sleep, the heavy book, and the running around he'd
done made him dizzy. But right now, he needed to fix all his
concentration on Connor's face, and give him an honest answer.</p><p>"I don't think
so," he said. "Not yet."</p><p>"I did learn a few
new spells with Snape," Connor protested.</p><p>"I know. But not
yet."</p><p>"<em>When</em>?"</p><p>Harry thought. It
wouldn't be fair to set a marker of his brother besting himself or
Snape, or even someone else. Harry didn't know how well Remus's
skill, for example, compared to the average Death Eater. He was <em>not</em>
about to let Connor die just because he could beat Remus but couldn't
beat Karkaroff. There was someone's word he could trust, though, as
long as Harry talked to him about it.</p><p>"When Snape says
you're ready."</p><p>Connor's face fell.
"He won't. He hates me. The way he treated me in our Friday
session—"</p><p>"How?" Harry
snapped, straightening. <em>Damn it, I asked for this thinking they'd
able to work it out. Connor comes around if you treat him fairly, and
Snape cares enough for me that I assumed he'd try. </em>"What did
he say?"</p><p>"Called me a child.
Said I wasn't ready. Took points off Gryffindor for not trying,
when I was trying as hard as I could." Connor clenched his fists
and scowled.</p><p>Harry adjusted the
hold of his left arm around the book and sighed, his anger draining.
"Connor, he says things like that all the time in Potions class,
and you can ignore him there. The thing is, he really thinks you
<em>aren't</em> trying. He told me that."</p><p>"But I am!"</p><p>"I know," Harry
said soothingly. "I'll speak to him and tell him that, but for
right now, you should probably ignore him. If he gets more cutting,
then I'll speak to him again. I promise. All right?"</p><p>Connor muttered
something, then said, "It's just that I love you, Harry, and want
to be there for you." He looked up with an unhappy expression that
made Harry's heart melt. He tossed the heavy book in the air, let a
Levitation Charm catch it, and looped an arm around Connor's
shoulders as they walked the rest of the way up to the Owlery.</p><p>"I know," he said.
"I do know that, Connor." <em>Merlin, how hard it must be to just
assume you'd have a role in the war and then get spanked by the
near-loss of your brother in your first battle. And I was the one who
put him through that pain that I suffered when Honoria was dying.
</em>"And I promise that the chance will come soon. But I love you,
too, and I want you to be safe. All right?" He put his hand on his
brother's shoulder, turning Connor to face him.</p><p>Connor nodded, jaw
set. Harry hoped he was resolving to work harder and not to annoy
Snape.</p><p>He called Hedwig down
and asked her to carry a message to Tybalt, smiling as she hooted in
the affirmative. He borrowed quill and parchment from Connor, since
he was so brilliant he'd forgotten to bring them, and scribbled a
quick note, including the warning from Madam Pomfrey. Of course,
Tybalt had been a Gryffindor, so he probably wouldn't heed it, but
Harry had done what he could.</p><p>He'd just lifted his
arm for Hedwig to fly away when an unfamiliar owl circled down to
him. Connor glanced over curiously from the other side of the room,
where he was playing with Godric, his black eagle-owl.</p><p>"Who's that from?"</p><p>Harry shook his head,
frowning. The envelope was blank, and the owl took off the moment he
freed the message, without waiting for a reply. Harry murmured,
"<em>Finite Incantatem,</em>" and concentrated hard on the letter,
looking for any trace of magic, any charm or glamour that might hide
something nasty. In the end, he hovered it in front of his face and
tugged it open without using his hand.</p><p>The envelope contained
a folded piece of parchment and a smaller one. Harry caught the note
as it fluttered to the floor, and raised his eyebrows at the writing
on it.</p><p><em>Should you wish to
reply, simply send an owl with your answer to the Department of
Magical Law Enforcement. It will reach its destination.</em></p><p>Unsigned, and the hand
wasn't familiar. Harry frowned and turned to the letter itself.</p><p>He had only to read
the first two words before he stopped, his heartbeat sounding in his
ears like a slap. He knew that hand, well enough.</p><p>"Harry?" Connor
was moving towards him now, one hand out. "You've gone pale."</p><p>Harry shook his head
and used his magic to fold the letter tightly, into a small ball.
"From Evan Rosier again," he said dully. "Another useless
warning, bragging about how he would have commanded the battle. I
don't want to read it right now."</p><p>Connor's face
softened. "Probably wise."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
tossed the ball of the letter casually behind him. Another Levitation
Charm caught it and slid it into his robe pocket. He managed to carry
on the pretense of a normal conversation with Connor, and even go
down to lunch with him, though he was aware of the letter all the
while, burning like an Ashwinder egg against his hip.</p><p>The letter was from
James.</p><p>Harry had no idea what
to do with it.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 41*: Snape Is a Git</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>The title of this one, of course, entirely depends on one's perspective.</p><p><strong>Chapter Thirty-One: Snape Is a Git</strong></p><p>Snape was happily
criticizing Hermione Granger's Draught of Peace—it was rare that
the know-it-all Gryffindor made a mistake, and he thought it was
beneficial for her to hear his opinion when she did—when Harry's
cauldron exploded.</p><p>Snape whipped around,
staring, though his eyes quickly narrowed. The atmosphere around
Harry had grown more and more tense this week, building up to a
physical and magical attack by several people Harry refused to name
as he was coming back to the Slytherin dungeons on Wednesday. Harry
had said only that he'd hexed them with results that wouldn't
become visible unless they attacked him again. It was the kind of
thing that threatened to drive Snape quite mad.</p><p>But if someone had
made Harry's cauldron explode in the middle of Potions, where Snape
could take House points off the perpetrator—</p><p>It seemed that no one
had, though. Harry stared at the cauldron and wiped at the mixture of
hellebore and powdered moonstone that covered him. Snape doubted he
would have been so unobservant as not to see whatever trick or
mismatched ingredient had dropped into the potion, and where it had
come from.</p><p>On the other hand, the
idea that he had made a mistake was even more inconceivable,
considering that Harry had already mastered O.W.L.-standard potions,
like this one, with ease.</p><p>"Potter!" Snape
barked.</p><p>Harry looked up at
him, still blinking.</p><p>"Do you know what
mistake you made?" Snape said that even as he looked into Harry's
eyes, instinctively using Legilimency as he did so, searching for
some sign of a name. Harry looked down and broke the contact of their
gaze, but not before Snape had seen intense, gnawing worry, of the
kind that he'd had no idea Harry was feeling.</p><p>"I stirred in the
moonstone in large clumps, sir, and didn't watch them well enough,"
said Harry quietly. "They stuck together, and then they reacted
badly with the syrup. I'm sorry."</p><p>Snape frowned. It was
the same error Finch-Fletchley had made five minutes ago, resulting
in him having to leave the class. At least Harry hadn't taken the
blast of the potion full in the eyes. "Clean this up and brew it
again," he said, and turned away. He wasn't about to take points
from Slytherin, especially when Harry hadn't made a mistake like
this before.</p><p>The Ravenclaws in the
back of the room muttered, but shut up when Snape glared at them.
That House was still the most hostile to Harry, and Snape was of the
private opinion that the people who had attacked Harry on Wednesday
were Ravenclaws—though, of course, he didn't know that for
certain, as Harry refused to give them away. Snape had tried to watch
for subdued Ravenclaws on Thursday, but <em>everyone</em> was subdued
in his classes, so that didn't help.</p><p>Now, though, he had a
candidate for the mistake. Harry's own worry had probably caused
him to focus more on internal matters than the moonstone clumps. Now
Snape had only to find out what he was worried about. Harry was
coming to talk to him after Connor Potter's dueling session that
evening. Snape would be as patient as he could, but he was determined
to get the truth out of Harry.</p><p><em>When he can't
make Potions, something is seriously wrong.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Come," said
Snape, eyeing the door in resignation. The clock said five minutes after
eight, and he had entertained the hopeful vision that Potter might
not show up that evening. Then he could have the double pleasure of
catching up on his marking and giving Harry's brother detention
later.</p><p><em>I will take my
pleasures where I must, </em>he thought, as the door opened and Potter
stepped inside. "You are late," he said. "Five points from
Gryffindor."</p><p>Potter trembled for a
long moment. Snape sneered and watched him. Strange how the son who
looked less like the father had come to represent the hated James
Potter more for him. Snape saw the same deficiencies in Harry's
brother as in James—the quick enthusiasm at the start of a project
that faded when he had to put effort forward, the tendency to sway to
others' opinions, the foolish bravery that meant he dreamed more of
going into battle than the training necessary to prepare for it or
the consequences of what followed after.</p><p><em>Slytherins are more
sensible. We think of survival before glory. </em>Snape stood and drew
his wand. "No explanation for your lateness, Potter?" he asked.</p><p>"I lost track of
time," said Potter, and then added, "Sir," as if he had needed
to think of the sentence in discrete pieces. Given how slow his
thoughts moved, Snape thought that entirely possible.</p><p>"I see," said
Snape. "Perhaps I should give you a means of keeping track of it,
then." He flicked his wand, ignoring Potter's efforts to raise a
shield. He was adequate at the <em>Protego</em>, but he hadn't yet
learned the anticipation that should let him have it up before his
enemy launched the spell it was meant to deflect. "<em>Densaugeo!</em>"</p><p>The curse, of course,
hit Potter, because when did he ever have a shield up in time? Snape
was glad, for the first time, that he was not teaching Defense
Against the Dark Arts, though he was sure he would have prepared the
students better than Lestrange, who concentrated too intensely on
philosophy. He could not have stood to see Potter fail day after day.</p><p>He watched clinically
as Potter's teeth enlarged, extending almost down to his chin
before they stopped growing. "A simple curse, Mr. Potter," he
said. "And yet it prevents you from intoning some spells clearly.
Your enemy can use it to stop you while he finds a stronger spell
that you may be not prepared to counteract. And to insure that you
pay attention, you will be left like that until the end of our class
or until you manage the countercurse, whichever comes first."</p><p>Potter glared at him
again, and Snape felt the first hatching tingles of power attacking
the air around him. He raised an eyebrow. He had not thought the boy
capable of wandless magic at all, and perhaps he was not. This could
be the instinctive anger response of any wizard of this age cornered
in an unfair situation, provided he was powerful enough to leak
anything beyond his body.</p><p><em>The boy does have
potential. But he refuses to exercise it. He wants to argue, to have
a sense of fair play, to work through demonstration after
demonstration instead of realizing that I am training him for war.
</em>Snape clamped his teeth together to keep from saying something
about that.</p><p>Potter muttered
something, carefully keeping his tongue back from his teeth, and a
Tripping Jinx formed and flew at Snape. Snape created a <em>Haurio</em>
shield without a thought and captured it.</p><p>"Stronger spells,"
he said. "Unless you are content to make your enemy dance a jig
while he tries to slice you open. <em>Confundo!</em>"</p><p>Potter promptly
staggered, eyes going glassy. Snape felt free to shut his own eyes
and give a long, gusty sigh, since he knew that Potter, under the
influence of the Confundus Charm, was in no state to notice. <em>Stars
above, how in the world am I going to train him? </em>Much fun as
mocking and taunting the Gryffindor was, much as he sometimes wanted
to hurt him for having grown up with love in the same household where
Harry had known nothing but manipulation, he wanted a strategy that
<em>worked.</em> Trying to humiliate him didn't inspire Potter to
focus his wandless magic. Offering explanations did nothing; Snape
had explained over and over in every session the importance of
creating a shield at once, and still the boy didn't listen. Insults
and belittling, the technique he used in Potions, self-evidently
didn't work.</p><p><em>I want to succeed
at this, </em>he realized abruptly. <em>Just as I wished to act on
emotions rather than my grudge against James Bloody Potter. I want to
be able to train Connor Potter for Harry's sake.</em></p><p>Grimacing, sickened at
the thought of how sappy that sounded, Snape turned back to Potter.
He would not remove the <em>Densaugeo</em> curse, for now; he had said
he would leave it on, and he didn't want Potter to think he didn't
keep his word. But he lifted the Charm, and Potter blinked in several
directions, then blushed hotly.</p><p>Snape ignored that.
"You see that a spell does not have to be an Unforgivable to
confuse the victim," he said. "Many people, when Confounded, will
do things that they otherwise will not do. There is a shield that can
be worked into the hair around the skull to defeat such mental magic.
It is difficult, but I believe you have the raw power to do it."
And how <em>that</em> galled his tongue, but it was true. Snape could
have been more patient if Potter was weak. He was not, though nowhere
near as strong as Harry or Draco or even the Granger girl.</p><p>Instead, he was
strong, and did nothing.</p><p>Snape stopped the path
of that thought. Potter was already looking at him as if he had grown
a second head. A moment later, he said, voice slightly blurred by his
elongated teeth, "But why would you do that? You <em>hate</em> me."</p><p>"I am doing it for
the sake of the war," said Snape, deciding that Potter did not need
the comparison to his brother for right now. <em>See, Harry, I can be
careful of the brat's feelings when I try. </em>"I will show you
the spell. I know that we can work together, Potter," he added,
throwing caution to the winds. "You proved that when you showed me
the letter your father had written to you, and said that you wanted
me to use that as evidence in charging your parents with the abuse of
your brother."</p><p>Potter shook his head.
"That was about Harry," he said. "This is about me, and I don't
think you're really trying to get over your hatred of Gryffindors.
At least Harry's in your House."</p><p>Snape had never
responded well to self-pity in Gryffindor voices, and he did not do
it now. "I want competent students to train, Potter," he said. "I
know that I am not going to get them in Potions. Most of you are too
impatient, too unintelligent to respect the finer points of the art."</p><p>Potter had the nerve
to roll his eyes at him. "And I suppose that's why you criticize
Hermione all the time, too," he said. "Because she only <em>thinks
</em>she's smart, and not because she's a Gryffindor."</p><p>"She responds to the
pushing," said Snape coldly. "In this class, I know that you can
do more than you are doing right now. I insist that you do it. Have a
shield raised when you come through the door, you stupid boy. Accept
the help of specific spells. Be aware that I will strike at you, and
strike again and again, and that my strikes are still more measured
than you will encounter in battle. Part of any wizard's duel, or a
meeting between two wizards in the field, is creativity. Some call it
by other names, speed or imagination or intelligence. But I have seen
quite dim wizards take out stronger and more intelligent ones—"
<em>luckily</em>, he wanted to say, <em>or you would have no chance at
all</em> "—because they were better able to anticipate their
opponent's spells, and come up with ones that they had no counter
to."</p><p>"Like Quidditch,"
said Potter. "And anticipating the dodges of the Snitch."</p><p>Snape beat down the
urge to roll his eyes in turn. Whatever analogies the brat needed…
"Yes," he said.</p><p>"But I have
instincts there," said Potter. "I don't know what to do in a
duel yet. That's what you're supposed to teach me." He gestured
at his long teeth. "Not just curse me and leave me like this."</p><p>Snape laughed, and saw
Potter flinch. Well, he'd meant to make him do that. His laughter
was not a kind thing. "Death Eaters will leave curses on you that
will make this look like a love tap, Potter," he said. "And they
will last days, not hours."</p><p>"That's why I'm
here!" Potter shouted at him, and Snape really had to repress a
snort at the way he sounded. "Because I want to know how to resist
that. You're supposed to be teaching me that, too."</p><p>Snape drew in one
breath, and then another. When he spoke, his voice was cold and soft,
and Potter leaned closer to hear in spite of himself. "I <em>know</em>
what I should teach you, Potter. I am perfectly aware of how to
survive a war. I fought in the first stage of the one you seem so
determined to win. And I will teach you with the methods that I deem
to have the best chance of success."</p><p>"Really?" Potter
folded his arms. "None of them seem to have worked well so far."</p><p>Snape told himself
that Harry would not understand if he Transfigured the stubborn
imbecile into a stick of celery and cut him up for use in a
Fresh-Breath Potion, no matter how tempting it was. "Stop being
afraid of failure, you stupid boy," he said. "Stop thinking you
know everything already. Stop concentrating on your hatred of me, and
instead trust that I know what I'm talking about. So long as you
have some other goal in mind than mastering this magic, your wandless
power remains caged, and your focus is poor."</p><p>Potter perked up. "I
could do wandless magic?"</p><p>"Perhaps," said
Snape, stressing the word. In truth, he was not sure that the power
hovering around Potter's body indicated the ability to work
wandlessly. Sometimes the magic never did manage to narrow down to
the single point needed to do even the simplest of spells. Potter
might just have raw potential instead, meaning that his curses would
be unusually powerful, or a talent like Parseltongue hiding and
waiting to be discovered. "But you will never know if you do not
trust me and work with me."</p><p>"Can you do wandless
magic?"</p><p>Snape was not about to
entrust a secret like that to a loose-tongued Gryffindor. "I have
seen Dumbledore do it," he said instead. "And Harry."</p><p>Potter's eyes
lowered, but not before Snape had seen the conflicting emotions in
them—love, and jealousy, and longing.</p><p><em>Envies his brother,
does he? </em>Snape fought the urge to snort. <em>I imagine he has
forgotten the details of the abuse. He sees only the end result.
Something should happen to remind him shortly.</em></p><p>He saw no point in
bringing it up right now, though. He wanted to actually accomplish
something with this training session, so that irritation with it
would not clog up his mind when he spoke to Harry at nine'o'clock.
"Shall we continue?" he asked, picking up his wand.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"How did it go?"</p><p>Snape kept his back
turned to Harry for the moment, while he ordered tea through his
fireplace. He could hear Harry settling into the chair on the other
side of the room, and then shifting uneasily around for a moment.
Harry always did that when they met in his private rooms, as though
he were bewildered by the lack of places to hide.</p><p>Snape turned around
and met his ward's eyes, though he saw nothing as revealing on the
surface of his mind as he had seen in Potions. Harry had his
Occlumency shields up now, hiding his thoughts. Snape resisted the
impulse to snarl. <em>He</em> was the one who had taught Harry to do
that, after all. "Your brother is impatient, and wants to join
battle already," he said.</p><p>"Yes, I thought of
that after Sunday." Harry leaned back in the chair with a pensive
frown. "He sounded as though he wanted to go along to battle
without really understanding what it was about. And I thought he
would have got some idea, after he went with us to the beach."</p><p>"And did absolutely
nothing," Snape pointed out, taking his own seat on the couch. A
house elf appeared a moment later with two cups of tea, one of which
Snape accepted with a grateful sigh. Harry shook his head when the
elf tried to offer him the other one. Snape frowned, but let it pass.
Harry was in one of his <em>vates</em> moods, that was obvious.</p><p>"Maybe that's it,
then," Harry said. "Maybe he wants to prove himself, not just get
glory. Connor's always more stubborn about making up for a past
failure than about making a new stride." Snape listened in silence
to the fondness in his voice. He had to wonder if Harry would have
cared about Connor at all without the forced affection from his
training. They were simply too different, and Harry spent most of a
conversation about him forgiving or excusing his brother's faults.
"How is he progressing?"</p><p>"Not well," Snape
said. "He wants to do more than he is currently able to. He accuses
me of being unfair. He thinks he knows better about what I should
teach than I do."</p><p>"And you're never
unfair?" Harry asked that in a wry tone, but his gaze was anxious.
Snape knew Harry would accept what he said, and so he answered with
the truth.</p><p>"I very often heap
insults on his House in my mind, but only in my mind. The worst I
have ever called him is a stupid boy."</p><p>"Professor—"</p><p>"You came to me for
help in training your brother, Harry," Snape broke in. "That does
not mean I can change my nature."</p><p>Harry sighed. "I
know. Just—I think I should speak to him. I assure you he <em>is
</em>trying, but he probably doesn't think the same thing about you.
May I mention some of the knowledge you have to him, so that he knows
you're definitely the best candidate for teaching him?"</p><p>"Do not mention that
I can do wandless magic when I am angry. That is a weapon I prefer to
keep to myself."</p><p>Harry nodded. "I
won't." His hand moved down to pat a pocket of his robe in what
looked like a habitual nervous gesture. Snape's eyes narrowed. <em>If
that is a nervous habit, it is a newly-acquired one.</em></p><p>Harry drew his hand
back in the next moment, and said, "I suppose we should work on
blocking the scar connection. I'm still getting flashes of dreams
from Voldemort—nothing definite now, but for all I know, he could
overpower my mind whenever he wants. And he's getting stronger
again." His face reflected grim resignation for just a moment, and
then that dropped away and he simply looked anxious. "What do you
suggest I envision for a shield, Professor?"</p><p>"Something light and
flexible," Snape murmured, staring at Harry's robe pocket as if
that could make the cloth transparent. A small object; it didn't
make the pocket appear unnatural. "Perhaps the quicksilver of an
Occlumency pool will be best."</p><p>"Grass?"</p><p>Snape brought his eyes
back to Harry's. "Why that?"</p><p>Harry hesitated too
long, and then said, with too much force and brightness, "We flew
over long grass when we brought the brooms down near Woodhouse. I
keep remembering the way it swayed in the wind, but hid the
werewolves crouching in it. I want a barrier that can move, but will
conceal what's on the other side of the scar connection from
Voldemort."</p><p>Reluctantly, Snape
nodded. He wondered if the association with grass—or the memory of
the werewolves springing?—was what troubled Harry, but he would not
yet ask. It was absolutely imperative that Harry block the scar
connection first. Then, if that relaxed him enough, Snape would try
to get him to talk about whatever was bothering him.</p><p>"<em>Legilimens</em>,"
he murmured, eyes locked on Harry's, and then he slid forward and
into the welcoming darkness of air around a steel skeleton covered
with the thick, bushy leaves of emotions.</p><p>Harry showed him the
scar connection, a twisting void between two of the metallic
branches, communicating the dimensions of the tunnel and how hard it
was to block without words. Snape answered in the same way, showing,
rather than explaining, how to weave a thin, flexible barrier across
the opening. It was similar to an Occlumency pool, but Harry could
retrieve his emotions from those at a moment's notice. This had to
be a little less responsive to the Occlumens's will, so as not to
open and expose the thing it barricaded during normal dreaming. Now
that Snape thought about it, a visualization of grass would work very
well. It moved with the wind, but it took a lot of wind, or the work
of digging hands, to uproot it.</p><p>Harry spun soil into
being, and lowered the long blades gently into place, spanning the
whole of that starless pit that bound him to the Dark Lord. Then the
skeleton shifted a bit, reaching out and grasping the sides of the
hole so as to provide a resting place for the grass. Snape nodded. It
was a good practice, one of the reasons that wizards' minds were so
often of a piece, like a single house or forest, rather than a
hodgepodge of unconnected pieces; if the barrier looked too
unnatural, it would be harder for Harry to imagine and maintain.</p><p>Snape floated
backward, withdrawing from Harry's mind, and then caught another
glimpse of that dark worry again, thrusting through the Occlumency
pool that had tried to contain it like reeds through shallow water.</p><p>He hesitated, then
reached out and explored the edges of it. He would not try to learn
specific details, like the names of the students who had attacked
Harry, he promised himself sternly. But if more than one problem
troubled his ward, then he should know about it.</p><p>All the worry focused
on one thing, though. The moment Snape let his own awareness brush
the edge of that volatile emotion, he knew what it was.</p><p>He snapped open his
eyes and held out a hand, his rage acting to fuel his wandless magic,
even as Harry desperately clapped his fingers over his robe pocket.
"<em>Accio</em> letter!" Snape snapped, and the little ball of
paper rolled out of an uncompressed corner and soared across the room
into Snape's palm.</p><p>"Stop it!" Harry
shouted, leaping to his feet. Uncontrolled rage blazed in his eyes,
and a wind whipped the fire hard enough that it went out, leaving
only the torches to illuminate the room. "You have <em>no right</em>
to read that, <em>no right</em>—"</p><p>Snape ignored him.
Until and unless Harry actually attacked him with magic—and having
seen how well Harry had restrained himself after the arrests of his
parents and Dumbledore, he really had no fear of that—he did not
need to defend himself. Instead, he unrolled the letter from James
Bloody Potter and read it.</p><p><em>October 6th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>I know that you
won't want to hear from me. But I have something very important to
tell you. I can only hope that you read this letter through to the
end, because of how much it matters to me.</em></p><p><em>I've learned a
little information about the trial; they tell us if we ask, and
sometimes legal books on child abuse are among the ones that appear
on the shelves in my cell. And I've learned that sometimes it's
possible for the accused to be tried on partial charges. That means
that some of the charges against me could be dropped, even though not
all of them would be. I wouldn't ask you to try to get all of them
removed, but there are thirteen charges of neglect against me. Even
dropping six or seven could mean the difference between death or the
stripping of my magic, and simple imprisonment.</em></p><p><em>Could you try,
Harry, please? For me? I know that I haven't done right by you in
the past. I'm very sorry for that, and I'd like to try anew. If I
went to Tullianum for five or ten years, then we could talk, and as
long as I still had my magic when I got out, we could try to lead a
somewhat normal life. I have messed up my second chances before, but
I swear, I swear to you in the name of Merlin, this time I won't.
But the thought of dying or losing my magic weighs on my mind every
day. I can't do much but sit here and shiver. It was an effort to
write this letter. As long as I knew that I would live, and get out
of prison someday, then I could make plans for that future, and be
happier and healthier and more productive.</em></p><p><em>Please, Harry. Try.
For the sake of the family we could be together someday.</em></p><p><em>Your loving father,</em></p><p><em>James.</em></p><p>Snape realized his
hands were shaking as he finished the letter. There was no danger of
some sappy emotion being the reason they shook, of course. He was in
that dreamland beyond fury, where his anger expanded beyond his body
and rattled items on the shelves. When he had entered this mood as a
Death Eater, then he killed, efficiently and painfully and with a
bloody, wild joy. The tension building up within him now could be
released only by death.</p><p>"You had no right to
read that."</p><p>Snape came back to
himself long enough to notice that Harry had taken his seat again and
sat with his head hanging. His voice was dull and resigned, and he
flinched when Snape stood, the concern he bore somewhat counteracting
the urge to cause pain and draw blood.</p><p>"You hadn't read
it yourself," Snape said. "Why?"</p><p>"Because I knew I
would have had to write back," said Harry, jerking his head up and
snarling at him, the resignation vanished. Fury lit his eyes a
complex green, and his lightning bolt scar flared on his forehead, as
though they hadn't blocked its connection after all. "And I
promised Mrs. Malfoy that I wouldn't communicate with my parents."</p><p>Snape felt a distant
surprise that Harry had managed to keep that promise. The letter rang
in his head, though, and he had to bite out the next words. "And
why didn't you come to anyone and tell them about this letter?
Draco? Me? Your brother, for Merlin's sake?"</p><p>"Because I knew this
would happen, damn you!" Harry stood. "I knew you would get
angry! And some of it would be at me, and some of it would be at
James, and either way results in someone getting hurt, and <em>I'm
so angry at him for writing!</em>"</p><p>Snape jerked himself
to a stop. This was the first thing he could remember Harry
voluntarily confessing about his feelings for his parents, other than
his insistent desire to forgive them. Snape breathed slowly, even as
he kept his voice cool. "And you could not have put the letter in a
drawer? Someplace it would be safe?"</p><p>"I always wanted it
with me." Harry ran his hand through his hair and paced back and
forth. "I was afraid someone would find it if I left it behind. But
I hated that, too. It feels like he's a chain around my neck,
always with me. Why can't he leave me alone?" Those last words
sounded as if he'd scraped his throat raw in saying them.</p><p>"He can, Harry,"
Snape said softly, treading as carefully as he could. "He will.
When Scrimgeour learns that the letter somehow got out of James's
hands when he was already in custody—"</p><p>And Harry swung
towards him, and Snape knew he had pushed too far. The glimpse into
Harry's emotions vanished as he sealed the crack that had produced
it. He glared, and the letter soared from Snape's hand to his
without a word spoken. Then Harry bowed his head and read it. Snape
did not quite dare to interrupt him.</p><p>"Typical," said
Harry when he finished, with utterly no emotion in his words. He
rolled the letter up again and put it back in his pocket.</p><p>"Harry—" Snape
began.</p><p>"No, I'm not going
to try and get the charges dropped," said Harry. His voice was
wooden. "And I promise that I won't send a letter back. I promise
to you, as well as Mrs. Malfoy, that I won't do it." He made for
the door.</p><p>"I am not as
concerned about that as I am about your mental health," Snape said
to his back. <em>Since he knows what I'm after already, I might as
well bare all my motives. </em>"When you begin making mistakes in
Potions, Harry, then something is badly wrong."</p><p>Harry swung around. "I
won't do that anymore," he said, with the force of a vow. "I'm
sorry for doing it today." Snape nearly flinched, knowing Harry
meant he was sorry for providing any hint of his emotions at all,
rather than as an apology for disrupting class. "It's fine now."</p><p>"It is <em>not</em>,"
said Snape forcefully. "This is why I wanted you to speak to
someone, Harry. I am willing to fetch anyone you wish, except one of
your parents or Dumbledore. Regulus would—"</p><p>"Fetch who you
want," said Harry, locking himself down behind the calm mask that
Snape remembered from his first year at Hogwarts, and had always
hated. "I'm not talking about it."</p><p>"Why?" Snape
asked.</p><p>"It's mine to
keep," said Harry. "I told you that. Everyone knows what
happened. That's fine." The choke in his voice immediately
afterwards revealed how much he still hated it. "But they're not
going to know how I <em>feel</em> about what happened. That's mine."</p><p>Snape could think of
nothing to say. He had never been good at this part of comforting.
When Harry had been more unconscious of his own reactions, he thought
as he watched his ward leave the room, even insistent that he hadn't
been abused, things were actually easier. That meant he exposed all
sorts of telltale signs with a careless word that to him meant
something else, or a flash in the eyes that he didn't know he was
giving out, or his simple expectation that someone else would agree
with his twisted notions of love, sacrifice, and forgiveness.</p><p>Now, though, Harry
knew how other people saw him, and he had partially healed, and he
knew the cost of that healing. Now, he was jealously guarding his
secrets, and Snape didn't know how to get through the walls.
Manipulation and lying were distasteful to him where Harry was
concerned—he had gone as far as he ever wished to in that direction
with his lies of omission about possessing Dumbledore's memories
and what he intended to do with them—but he knew of no direct
assault that would work.</p><p>He sat down and stared
into the cold hearth.</p><p><em>Must I hurt him
again, if that is the only way to get him the help he needs?</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>How dare he?</em></p><p>Harry was halfway back
to the Slytherin common room before that thought, or a variation of
it, stopped running through his head. He halted, leaning his brow on
the cool stone, and breathed carefully. Wet scents came and curled
through his nostrils. Harry forced himself to think about them, about
what would happen if water came flooding through the dungeons—would
anyone even notice the difference in scent in time to escape the
torrent?—and finally, gradually, relaxed.</p><p>Then he went about the
more difficult process of reconciling himself with what had happened.</p><p><em>He saw it. It was
probably inevitable that he would the moment I invited him into my
head to firm up the Occlumency barrier. And I was slipping more than
I thought, if I let my worry affect my behavior in Potions. </em>Harry
sighed. He'd fobbed Draco off with the idea that he'd slipped in
Potions because of a flash of a vision from Voldemort, and told him
that he was going to Snape tonight to block the scar connection—which
did happen to be true. He felt bad about lying.</p><p>But the fiery panic
that he felt at the mere thought of sharing any of his true and
churning emotions overruled even his scruples there. He would tell
Draco anything else, including his worries about how well Snape and
Connor were getting along in their extra dueling lessons. This was
the one thing no one else could have, though, the one thing no one
else would ever have.</p><p><em>Snape keeps urging
me to be a little more selfish. You'd think he'd be pleased.</em></p><p>Harry gave a rusty
chuckle at that, and smoothed the ground where he'd buried his
feelings one more time. So. Someone knew about the letter from James
now, and he didn't have to worry about keeping <em>that</em> secret.
He'd be all right. He <em>would</em>. He would still ignore the
temptation to write back. Anchoring the promise to Snape, who was
here with him in Hogwarts, would help with that.</p><p>But he would not
ignore the temptation to hope. James had learned, it seemed. He no
longer spoke of being set free entirely. He just didn't want to pay
an unfair price for his crimes. He wanted to make sure that he still
had a future when he got out of Tullianum, so that he could dedicate
his life to his sons.</p><p>Harry let his stiff
shoulders fall back into position, and sighed. He had changed his
mind about going to the Slytherin common room, though. He wanted to
fly. Granted, it was after nine at night and he wasn't supposed to
be outside the walls after dark, but he wouldn't go beyond the
wards. This would help clear his head and make him an easier person
for Draco and the others to be around tonight.</p><p>He slipped easily
through the halls, wrapped in a Disillusionment Charm, and <em>Accio</em>'d
his Firebolt once he had reached the Quidditch Pitch. When it came to
him, he climbed onto it and kicked off, rising swiftly into the
night. He shivered as the high cold burned through him. He hadn't
brought Quidditch gear or a glove, of course.</p><p>But that was all
right. He wouldn't stay out long. He lay down along the broom,
stabilizing himself to compensate for the loss of his hand, and
turned his face up to watch the waning moon. The Firebolt flew in
lazy circles.</p><p>He kept his mind on
physical sensations, on the cold and the sounds, both odd and
natural, that drifted up from the Forbidden Forest. His breath plumed
in front of his face, and Harry watched the clouds of steam as long
as he could, until the darkness insisted on breaking them up. The
moon hunched like a crabbed old man, and Harry counted the craters he
could see on his face. He almost remembered a fey tale he'd learned
as a child, about Merlin and the battle he'd fought with the man in
the moon, but he refused to remember it. That would drag up memories
of Lily and James and—the other things.</p><p>He was yawning and
thinking he should go down when he saw a small shape circle through a
beam of moonlight. Harry blinked and sat up. Had someone come after
him? Draco was the only one likely to, and he would have called out
before he reached that height.</p><p>The other flyer sped
past him again, and this time Harry could see that it was far too
small to be a wizard on a broom. In fact, it had visible wings, and
was about the size of a phoenix. He hovered, watching in interest as
it drew nearer and nearer. Was this a species of magical creature,
perhaps, come to ask him a question as <em>vates</em>?</p><p>The creature finally
came close enough, and seemed determined enough, that Harry thought
he could risk calling a ball of light into his palm without
frightening it. The moment the golden glow winked into being above
his hand, the creature altered its path and came straight for him.</p><p>Harry recoiled. This
close, he could see that the creature was <em>unnatural</em>. It did
look like a bird, but its beak had teeth, and each feathered wing,
twisting with iridescent colors like the shades spilled on a patch of
oil, bore a crown of three claws. Its feet folded close to its
breast, powerful, clawed things bigger than most raptors' talons
Harry had seen. Its long tail was a lizard's.</p><p>But it was the aura
around it that really made it ugly. Harry could feel its magic
spreading out beyond its body, invisible but very present. That magic
was a vicious, violent thing, seeking to rend and kill.</p><p>He swerved. The bird
swerved with him, impossibly fast, and lashed out as it soared just
above his head, setting Harry coughing with the foul musk from its
feathers. The claws scored five ragged lines down his left cheek.</p><p><em>I like/hate you</em>,
snarled a voice that resembled a Dementor's as much as it resembled
anything, drilling like a spike of cold into Harry's head. <em>I
love/loathe you.</em></p><p>"What <em>are</em>
you?" Harry insisted, no longer doubting it was intelligent. He
shivered as the blood stopped flowing from the cuts almost at once;
they were freezing shut. He whirled back upright, and saw the bird
turn in the night to face him, using its tail for balance. Its eyes
were red. It laughed at him.</p><p><em>Guess</em>, it said,
and then it flew straight up into the sky and vanished in the
darkness and moonlight. Harry scanned for it, flying into the space
where it had been, but found nothing. It might have been a purely
magical creation.</p><p>Harry shivered, and
gingerly touched his face, wincing when his fingers encountered icy
scabs. He supposed he should go see Madam Pomfrey, and then would
come the multiple explanations.</p><p>He sighed, and circled
back down towards the school. <em>At least it's reminded me that
there's a world beyond myself again. I can be grateful for that.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 42*: Spells That Leave No Mark</h2>
			<p><strong>WARNING: This is an extremely nasty chapter, containing both mental and physical torture. </strong></p><p><strong>Chapter Thirty-Two:
Spells That Leave No Mark</strong></p><p>Lucius gave a long,
luxurious stretch—rather, he thought, like a cat prepared to go
hunting. Well, he did not resent the comparison. Cats were noisy and
foul-scented enough that he would never tolerate one in the Manor for
long—Draco's Kneazle kitten when he was a child had been enough
of a burden—but in the abstract, he could accept the idea of grace,
and speed, and beauty.</p><p><em>And deadliness to
mice.</em></p><p>He checked his
preparations carefully one more time. He had the cage of insects. He
had the knowledge of curses burning in his head and on his tongue. He
had the blank wand. He had the requisite amount of trust in Auror
Wilmot to make sure that things went as planned.</p><p>He finished the check,
and blinked lazily.</p><p><em>Time to go
a-hunting.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Welcome, Mr.
Malfoy."</p><p>Lucius smiled into
Wilmot's eyes as he held out his hand for a shake. The pale,
hazel-eyed man clasped it with no sign of hesitation, and ignored the
small flinch Lucius wanted him to feel at his touching a halfblood.
He simply shook, and then moved back to his desk and shuffled through
some papers.</p><p>"As you know, Mr.
Malfoy, the new laws that may make an impact on the activities of
Dark families are really quite simple to follow—"</p><p>Lucius listened, and
smiled and nodded in all the right places to convince someone passing
by that this really was all he had come for. The cage of insects sat
at his side, glamoured to look like a bag of papers. The blank wand
lay in his pocket. He thought more about them than information he had
already received from his own contacts in the Ministry long before
the laws reached this stage.</p><p>Wilmot continued
talking, producing more sheaves of paper and shuffling through them
with droning enthusiasm. Most of the people who walked past looked at
Lucius with pity for being caught up in the Auror's talk. Lucius
managed to ignore those glances easily. In fact, he wanted to laugh.
Wilmot was a near-perfect actor, and if anyone suspected what Lucius
was really here for, he would eat his own hand.</p><p>Abruptly, he realized
that Wilmot's voice continued, even though the man had stood and
reached for his wand. Lucius arched an eyebrow, and raised it higher
when he realized that a complicated illusion was in place that
maintained images of both himself and Wilmot in their chairs, nodding
and chattering respectively. He stood, carefully scanning his own
copy. It looked no different than the one he saw in the mirror every
day, save for a certain blankness behind the eyes.</p><p>"Triggered spell,"
Wilmot explained, when he saw Lucius looking at him. "It needed a
certain amount of time to pass before it could take our likenesses."
He waved his wand and murmured a simple glamour spell under his
breath, one, Lucius knew, that would not trigger the Ministry's
wards into thinking a prisoner was escaping as a Disillusionment
Charm would. In moments, Wilmot's features melted and changed into
those of a drab Ministry flunky Lucius wouldn't have looked twice
at, and from the tingle in his own cheeks, he suspected the same
thing had happened to him.</p><p>"This way," Wilmot
said softly, and walked towards the lifts.</p><p>Lucius followed,
inwardly exulting in the effectiveness of Aurelius Flint's spy
network. Whatever debt Wilmot owed to Nott, it must have been
enormous, to make him take so many risks in smuggling Lucius in to
torture the Potters.</p><p>There was, of course,
the chance that Wilmot would betray him later, but Lucius doubted
that. Others in the Ministry owed debts that could, with a bit of
pressure, be transferred to Lucius. Those others would keep an eye on
Wilmot for him.</p><p>As they rode the lifts
down, Wilmot murmured, "You trusted me to make arrangements to
insure you would not be caught. They are done, Mr. Malfoy. And I
think you will be pleased with the one who takes your fall."</p><p>Lucius gazed into his
face, finding it hard to estimate, as always, what the real emotions
were like under the glamour. "Who is it?"</p><p>Wilmot told him.</p><p>Lucius gave a little
chuckle. Sometimes, he enjoyed being surprised. This surprise was a
pleasant one, given what inconvenience the person was currently
causing him. And Wilmot was right in the explanations he gave for his
choice. Everyone <em>would</em> believe that this person would torture
the Potters.</p><p><em>I
could become fond of Wilmot. An intelligent friend in the Ministry,
one who managed to survive Scrimgeour's first purge of the Aurors,
is a useful thing to have.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Here we are."</p><p>Lucius raised his
eyebrows when he realized there were no guards on the cells. He had
assumed that Wilmot would arrange to have the usual guards bribed or
drugged or otherwise out of the way, but no one appeared to have been
here for at least five minutes. Wilmot smiled at him, a mysterious
smile that said he valued his own secrets, and cast the spells that
unlocked James Potter's door and took the glamour from Lucius's
face.</p><p>Lucius lifted the cage
with the insects and stepped within. Behind him, the door shut and
locked again. Lucius was unconcerned. He knew spells that would make
Wilmot regret leaving him in here if he tried it, and Wilmot knew he
knew them. It was always so pleasant to understand one's
associates. In fact, Lucius was more than usually pleased with the
world today. He <em>did</em> hope that wouldn't affect the way that
he planned to torture James Potter. He would hate to think he was
being kind.</p><p>The cell was too large
for someone who had committed Potter's crimes, and too soft. James
lay curled on the bed in one corner, his shoulder hunched. He tensed
a bit when he heard the door open, but didn't turn to see who it
was. Lucius had no impression so strong as that of a sulky child,
trying to convey the impression of stern strength in ignoring
intruders. In reality, of course, the impression James conveyed was
of a pouting lip.</p><p>Lucius set the cage on
the floor and removed the glamour. Then he said, "Hello, Potter."</p><p>James sat up and
whirled around. The ghost-like pallor to his face told Lucius that
he'd recognized his visitor. He had to swallow several times before
he could say anything, though. Lucius watched the performance all the
way through, finding it immensely entertaining. He wondered if James
often demanded water from the guards, whether he had to work up to
all his speeches the way he was working up to this one, and whether
he would say anything worthwhile when he did finally speak.</p><p>It was not so much a
surprise as a disappointment when he didn't. "I'm not afraid of
you, Malfoy," he tried.</p><p>"Of course you're
not." Lucius pulled the blank wand from his pocket. It came to life
in his hands with a soft <em>thrum</em>. This was part of the task it
had been made for, and it would perform the spells required of it for
that task, then go dead. Thus Lucius avoided any suspicion of using
his own wand, which he'd been required to register when he entered
the Ministry. "That's why you're shaking, Potter. It happens to
be cold, with a high wind, in here. Why not fool yourself, since you
have been doing so for so long?"</p><p>James all but
vibrated, leaning forward and just catching himself as he was about
to tumble off the bed. "You can't do anything to me, Malfoy. Do
you realize what would happen if Harry found out? If <em>Scrimgeour</em>
found out?"</p><p>"Yes," said
Lucius. "Probably better than you do, since I know both your son
and the Minister, while you have hidden behind your own ignorance for
more than a decade." He touched the cage with the blank wand. The
bars went transparent, though they didn't open as yet. The insects
inside began flinging themselves madly against the front. Lucius
wondered how long it would take for James to notice them. "That is
why they are not going to find out."</p><p>James gave a long,
liquid snort. "You can't possibly disguise whatever you intend to
do, Malfoy."</p><p>"Yes, I can," said
Lucius softly.</p><p>James went on,
undaunted. Or perhaps he thought that if he ignored what Lucius said,
the problem would go away. That was his <em>modus operandi</em>, from
what Lucius understood of him. "I've just written a letter to
Harry. He knows me better than you do. He understands the good in
people. He'll come save me. You shouldn't be here when he comes,
if you know what's good for you, and he could show up at any
moment."</p><p>Lucius's amusement
froze, and then cracked and fell away. He didn't change his
expression, of course. He did not wish to do so. The news that James
Potter had written <em>their</em> Potter filled him with rage like dry
ice, and then pleasure as cold as the amusement had turned.</p><p>"James Potter," he
said, "abuser of children, coward, imbecile, disgrace to the name
of pureblood wizard, this will be a positive <em>pleasure.</em>" He
tapped the front of the cage with the blank wand, and murmured the
incantation that released the insects, stepping out of the way as he
did so.</p><p>A deep buzz filled the
room as the insects soared free, a whirling swarm like that of
mosquitoes, though much bigger. They swirled twice, wavered as if
they would head for Lucius—though he wore a repelling charm
already—and then oriented on James.</p><p>"No," said James,
though he couldn't possibly know what they were.</p><p>Lucius didn't bother
to respond. He savored the shocked and horrified look on James's
face just before the starving insects dove at him.</p><p>Hundreds of small
crooked legs bearing barbed pincers on the end hooked into James's
flesh. He screamed as the long beaks lowered and hooked in after
them, but Lucius knew no one would hear him; the cells bore Silencing
Charms to prevent the prisoners from annoying each other. Lucius
stepped slightly to the side, to get a better view, as James
half-vanished under the black cloud, all the while screaming in
horror and pain.</p><p>Then the insects began
to shrink. Lucius closed his eyes to savor the way James's cries
lifted, soaring. The pain did not vanish when the insects dug in, of
course. It became keener, from hundreds of pinpricks to hundreds of
red-hot irons, all focused on an inch of skin or less.</p><p>When he looked again,
Lucius had the treat of seeing the insects pass into James's body.
They slipped through pores, they turned into smoke and wafted in
through his eyes and nostrils, they kicked into his armpits and
burrowed in. The holes they created vanished as they went inside. The
pain would stay there, but there was no sign of bites or stings.
Strictly speaking, what the insects had fastened on was James's
magical self, and not his physical one.</p><p>James stopped
screaming and stared at his unmarked arms in bewilderment. Lucius
leaned on the wall, smiling. He wasn't surprised when James raised
his eyes to him and snapped, "What the fuck did you do to me? What
was the point of that?"</p><p>"You have no idea,"
Lucius said pleasantly. "And it will stay that way."</p><p>In truth, the insects
were coursing through James's bloodstream now, blending with his
tissues, becoming part of his body in the way that his bones were.
They would search out some sign of Dark magic. That was how the
healers of the past had used them, to eat curses that no ordinary
mediwizardry could take care of. Most victims suffered no pain when
the insects dug in, since the curses offered them food, and the
healers would remove the bugs the moment their task was completed.</p><p>James had no Dark
curses on him. The insects had to burrow into his magic instead. They
would search every corner of him, but when they found none of the
food they preferred, they would make their own. James had just become
home to a thriving colony of insects whose presence would go entirely
unnoticed and unremarked for a year, perhaps two.</p><p>Then the disturbance
in his body would manifest as cancer. Lucius rather suspected that it
would appear full-blown in every part of his body cancer <em>could</em>
appear in, that he would experience horrible pain, that he would know
he was going to die for several months on end—intolerable to a
coward like him. The Healers would shake their heads, but they would
not be able to tell the difference between a natural and magical
cancer. By then, there would be no trace of the insects to be found.
And why should anyone suspect or look for them, when it was entirely
uncommon for the insects to be used in medical practice anymore?</p><p>James Potter <em>would</em>
die now. Lucius rather hoped the Wizengamot would leave him alive,
and condemn him to Tullianum. A few short, miserable years, and then
death inevitable and undeniable. If the Ministry cut that short with
one of their painless executions, Lucius would be annoyed.</p><p>At least he had the
anticipation to savor, and the <em>belief</em> that the Wizengamot
would not hand down a death sentence. James had only been charged
with neglect. They were less likely to think that that crime deserved
one.</p><p>James said, "Of
course I'm going to tell Harry about this. I don't know what you
did, but he will. How in the world do you think you're going to get
away with this, Lucius?"</p><p>"I didn't give you
permission to call me by my first name, Mr. Potter," said Lucius.
"And I prefer getting away with it to having you know what I have
done. Don't worry, you'll have plenty of unpleasant anticipation
of pain in the future." As James opened his mouth, frowning, Lucius
aimed the blank wand at him and added, in a casual voice,
"<em>Obliviate.</em>"</p><p>James's face went
slack, and he blinked. Lucius said softly, "You've been asleep.
You had a painful dream, but that's nothing unusual for a man
accused as unfairly as you've been, is it? I think you should go to
sleep, James, and not quite remember what the dream is about. It
would be best."</p><p>James dropped to the
bed, limp as a doll, and rolled over. Lucius stepped backwards and
tapped on the door in the prearranged pattern that let Wilmot know it
was time to let him out. The cage floated behind him as he stepped
into the hall, and Wilmot reset the locking spells, all the while
darting curious glances at Lucius.</p><p>"He'll suffer,"
was all that Lucius thought it necessary to say in response to that
glance.</p><p>Wilmot nodded, and
then let him towards Lily Potter's cell. Lucius felt pleasure
stretch in him like a cat in the sun, and smiled as the first curse
twitched behind his lips.</p><p><em>She did more. She
will suffer more. And no one will suspect me. This has all the
ingredients of a wonderful afternoon.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lily sighed. She knew
this was a dream, because of the softness of the ground beneath her
feet and the incredible, surreal richness of the sky over her head,
but that didn't stop her from wishing it were true.</p><p>In the dream, she
stood on the lawn outside their old home, the house at Godric's
Hollow, and watched Connor play. He was skipping a stone across the
pond, cheering as it went further and further with each try, and
laughing as the chips of mica in the stone bounced the sun back. It
was such an innocent game. No one was hurt. Lily could not help
thinking that Connor was inherently better than other children, but
surely it helped that he had been reared in such peaceful
surroundings, not taught violence. It was love that would defeat
Voldemort, and Connor knew love.</p><p>Harry stood beside
her, watching his brother in silence. Lily turned and gazed down at
him. He was taller than this now, she knew, but then, Connor was a
child, so Harry could be a child—in body. He had never been a child
in mind, not since she started training him and he started
understanding the importance of his task. He turned his head up and
looked at her, and contentment shone in his eyes. He <em>knew</em> the
real importance of the prophecy. Yes, he had been the one who
deflected the Killing Curse and destroyed Voldemort, but the <em>heart</em>,
the core, the thing that would win the war, was love. So even though
he knew the truth now, he was still content to yield place and
precedence to his brother. He could remain in the background because
he was ultimately less loving than Connor.</p><p>Lily ruffled Harry's
hair, and listened to Connor's laughter, and fought against the
remembrance that things had ever been different. She would have to
wake up sometime, but why, oh why, did it have to be now? All the
world was wonderful again. She had been right. Her sacrifices were
acknowledged and agreed with. There was no son turning against her,
no strange and savage knowledge that she might have been wrong
staring her in the face, no one telling her that she had abused her
children when she had simply done what she could to prepare them for
war. She liked this dream.</p><p>"Mum?"</p><p>Lily smiled down at
Connor. He hadn't spoken in that particular needy tone in years,
since he had decided that he was a big boy and could take care of
himself. "Yes, Connor?"</p><p>"I have something to
show you." He held out the flat stone he'd been skipping, so that
Lily could admire the way those same flecks of mica that had flashed
the sun back were shifting and changing. "See! Do you think it's
accidental magic, or something else?"</p><p>"Let me see." Lily
bent down to look, adoring the warmth of the light on her face and
the sweet scent of her son and Harry's silent presence at her back.
This was life, the life they all should have had. This was reality.</p><p>Connor smashed the
stone into the side of her head.</p><p>The shattering of her
dream was almost worse than the intense pain that flooded her. Lily
felt herself drop, and then she lay on the warm grass, staring up at
Connor. Behind her, she heard Harry laugh, as he never did. The laugh
was mocking, and Connor smiled the same way as he stood over her,
bouncing the bloodied stone in his palm.</p><p>"Why?" Lily
managed to whisper, and then she coughed on blood that shouldn't be
there, not when all she'd taken was a blow to the side of the head.</p><p>"Because I hate
you," said Connor, his smile gone and his eyes suddenly narrow with
dislike. Lily felt her heart break. Connor's eyes were hazel, just
like James's, and looking into them now was like having James hate
her, the way he might if he knew about Harry's training. "You
didn't prepare me for war. You kept me innocent all along. And now
I'm so far behind, and struggling to catch up, and Merlin, I just
<em>hate</em> you!" He gave a loud sob, and then knelt beside her and
smashed the stone down again.</p><p>Lily couldn't move.
Dimly she felt more and more smacks, the shattering of her skull and
the spattering of her brains, but the keener sensation was Harry's
laugh, which she heard for all but the very few moments before death
claimed her.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lily awoke and sat up
with a gasp. She was in her bed in the cell at the Ministry, and for
the first time ever, she was grateful to be there. She shivered,
gripping her arms and bowing her head.</p><p>"Potter?"</p><p>Lily looked up
swiftly, then relaxed. An Auror had entered, but this was one of the
guards who had always been kind to her, slipping her extra food on
the sly and never making fun of her for not being able to use magic,
the way some of the others did. Her name was Elizabeth, and now she
regarded Lily with wonder and unease in her brown eyes, slowly
lowering her wand.</p><p>"What's the
matter?" she asked.</p><p>"A horrible dream,"
Lily whispered. She said it with such emotion in her voice, emotion
she hadn't even known herself capable of, that Elizabeth tucked her
wand away altogether and came to sit down beside Lily, smoothing her
sweat-soaked hair off her forehead.</p><p>"It's all right,"
Elizabeth whispered. "That takes people, sometimes, near the
trials. And of course you've been having more than your fair share
of nightmares." Lily took comfort in her anger. It <em>wasn't</em>
right that nightmares from a curse had tortured her, was it? And
after all she had given up for the war. It was no more right than the
fact that neither of her sons ever visited her, than the twisted idea
Harry had that she'd abused him because she wanted to. She hadn't
wanted to. It was a choice between sacrificing him and letting the
world fall into darkness. It was only due to the training he'd had
that he could face Voldemort at all. And she would have done
everything differently, anyway, if she'd known at the time that
Harry was the one who had deflected the Killing Curse. He would have
had training because of his powerful magic, but she would never have
thought of him as a potential Dark Lord.</p><p>A dull axe cut into
the back of her neck.</p><p>Lily gasped and tried
to stand, but Elizabeth's arm curved around her, keeping her right
where she was. Lily stared into the Auror's pleasant face and
smiling eyes, and then suddenly realized it was a mask, a glamour.
Someone else was under the glamour—Auror Mallory, who had arrested
her and made her life a living hell when she first arrived here. Lily
screamed.</p><p>Mallory laughed, and
held her still as the axe rose and then cut down again. It took a
long time. A human neck was thick, and when an executioner wasn't
committed to doing his task properly, it might take as many as
fifteen cuts to slice through all that flesh and bone and muscle…</p><p>Lily counted
twenty-two cuts before death came for her, as a mercy.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius fought to still
his twitching lips as he stood in a corner of Lily Potter's cell
and watched her experience her visions. The <em>Neco Identidem</em>
curse linked his mind to hers, and let him see, if he chose to,
exactly what she was feeling and thinking as the spell went into
operation. Currently, she had died five times, and she was starting
to notice and suspect and dread the death the moment she awoke in
another dream. Lucius had to admit he was a bit impressed at her
creativity, though by far the most rewarding part of this whole curse
was her fear as she perished. That really <em>was</em> what dying was
like. Lucius admired his own creativity, too. Even if the Wizengamot
sentenced Lily Potter to execution, as Lucius thought would most
likely happen, she could only die once. That was not enough to pay
for her crimes.</p><p>And then an idea
occurred to him. A delicious idea. An idea he knew he could put into
motion, though it would mean giving up the repetitions of the <em>Neco
Identidem</em> curse and the other mental assaults he'd planned.
Lucius straightened and stared at Lily Potter.</p><p>There was also the
chance, the smallest and most infinitesimal chance, that an Auror
experienced in Dark Arts would sense the spell, and Auror Wilmot's
fall wizard was not someone who would use this particular curse. It
could lead to Lucius getting caught.</p><p>He was a Slytherin. He
weighed the risk of being caught in his head against the smallness of
it, and the pleasure it would give him to enact this revenge, and the
binding that his family had to Harry Potter. Then he nodded.</p><p>He would roll the
dice.</p><p>He raised the <em>Neco
Identidem</em> curse, and Lily Potter whimpered and slid into true
sleep. Lucius smiled, distantly, even as he began to move in precise,
controlled gestures. She might as well remain asleep for this portion
of the invocation. Lucius was not about to tell her its purpose,
anyway.</p><p>He extended the blank
wand above his head, and whispered, "<em>Lamnae cruore adoleo</em>."</p><p>The air trembled in
front of him, and the knife-blade formed, gleaming, near his left
arm. That meant Lucius was ready for the sacrifice he had just
promised to make. If he had not been sincere, the knife would never
have formed at all.</p><p>He turned his arm
sideways, and the skin split. Lucius felt fire trace its way up his
veins. He didn't flinch. Cold followed it. He might have been a
statue. The knife filled the cut with spiky, jagged pain, and still
Lucius did not move, staring at the blade, the knowledge of what he
would accomplish with this spell, this ritual, this sacrifice,
obviating any response to the agony.</p><p>At last, he bled. The
knife turned, catching the blood on its blade. Then it hovered,
still, in place. Lucius would have to enact the second part of the
spell himself. Everything about this ritual was a choice, with
multiple chances to turn back. The wizards who had created this
particular branch of Dark Arts had wanted to insure that only the
strongest reached the end and achieved the desired results.</p><p>"<em>Concedo
adflictationem me</em>," he murmured.</p><p>Then he had to close
his eyes and stand still as his entire body tingled and went numb.
All sensation ended. He could no longer feel the pain from the cut,
the blood trickling on his skin, the knife pressed against the wound,
his heartbeat against his chest. If he moved, if he panicked, the
spell would break. He had to wait as the knife drew his own pain into
it. When he opened his eyes, at last, and a tendril of sensation
began to return, the knife glowed a brilliant yellow, pregnant with
pain.</p><p>"<em>Adflictationem
indigeo annalis</em>," he said.</p><p>The knife trembled.
Lucius felt brief, whip-like spikes of magic brush past his head. The
summoned power might decide to obey him, and it might not. In that
moment, his dedication to the Dark was measured, and his commitment
to his revenge, and his motive for seeking that revenge. No one but a
Dark wizard desiring vengeance could cast this spell. Lucius stood in
silence and endured the inspection. He was confident that he would
pass muster.</p><p>The knife turned and
flew to Lily Potter, scoring a shallow cut on the back of her neck.
The yellow light flowed from the blade into the wound. Again she
whimpered, and again she failed to wake.</p><p>Lucius closed his
eyes, and relaxed. A simple healing spell took care of the cut on his
arm, and he slid his long robe sleeve—specially fitted to hide the
Dark Mark from casual view—back across it. No one should look for
it. This spell was not exactly common, precisely because it was so
hard to cast.</p><p>As he watched the
agony pour into the woman who had abused a child with Lord-level
magical power, he was satisfied. He had asked for as much pain as the
spell would grant him. He would have been within his rights to ask
for more, he thought, considering what had happened to Harry, but he
would then have had to use a ritual that required objects he didn't
have with him and which had a much higher chance of both failing and
getting him caught. Few people would look for this. The cut was
hidden by Potter's hair. The wand that had cast the spell was not
his own.</p><p>And another had agreed
to take the fall.</p><p>The last of the yellow
light vanished from the blade, and then the knife, too, dissipated.
Created by the spell, it could not last past the effects of the
curse. Lucius stretched his arms above his head and nodded to Harry's
mother.</p><p>"For bearing the boy
my son loves, I thank you," he said. "For abusing him, I hate
you, and always shall." The words were almost meaningless after all
he had done to her, but he felt better for saying them. They
disclaimed any hint of a debt that he might owe the woman. When
dealing with Dark Arts spells of this caliber, it was always best to
be sure that the caster suffered from no ties to the victim.</p><p>Lily Potter would
almost surely be executed. When she was, the execution would be
painless and take only a few minutes in the eyes of anyone watching.
Lucius planned to attend it himself.</p><p>Now, though, he would
have the satisfaction of knowing that, however little time it took in
reality, in Lily Potter's perception it would seem to last for much
longer. She would suffer a year of unending pain in the space of
those few moments, the stored agony in her body exploding through her
veins. Lucius had given her as much pain as he could imagine her
suffering, and that was quite a lot.</p><p>He still regretted
that he could not have given her a decade of anguish. But that was
too risky. He would be satisfied with what he could get.</p><p>He woke Potter long
enough to cast <em>Obliviate </em>on her and tell her that she would
remember only bad dreams, then tossed the blank wand in the air and
concentrated on the nonverbal spell that he had told Ollivander to
implant into it. The wand burst into flames, and burned away to light
ashes that drifted down over Lucius's face and hands. He brushed
them off absently and went to the door. No Aurors looking for traces
of the wand that had cast these spells would be able to find them
now.</p><p>Again, he knocked in
the prearranged signal. Again, Auror Wilmot opened the door and let
him out, but this time he was not alone. With him was the person he
had chosen to take the fall and the blame for Lucius's actions.</p><p>Lucius arched an
eyebrow when he saw that she wasn't restrained or drugged or under
Imperius, but looking at him with bright, clear eyes. "Auror
Mallory," he said, and bowed. "I am somewhat surprised to see you
here."</p><p>Mallory shook her
head. Now that Lucius thought of it, her eyes <em>did</em> have a gloss
to them, but it was the look of fever. Whatever fire consumed her
came from the inside and the inside alone. "I would not have lasted
much longer," she said. "I longed to hurt them. Now, they are
hurt, and I will cast curses to make Rufus believe that I did it.
Vengeance is taken, and justice is done." She paused, as if she had
to think about the next words. "I am happy."</p><p>"You know that
you'll be sacked and prosecuted?" Lucius had not really believed
Wilmot when he indicated that Mallory was going along with this of
her own free will.</p><p>"I know." Mallory
looked half-restless, twirling her wand between her fingers. "It
will be worth it. I have not been able to <em>stand</em> it, seeing the
reporters at the <em>Daily Prophet</em> and even some of the people in
the Ministry turning against Harry. I wanted to hurt the Potters so
badly, but Rufus forbade it. Well, now I'll be able to get my wish,
and my spells will conceal the greater pain that you dealt them."
Her eyes narrowed at Lucius. "I don't want to know the details
just in case something slips out, but you dealt them pain?"</p><p>Lucius nodded. "I
did."</p><p>"Good," said
Mallory. The glaze in her eyes had turned to a joyous one as she
opened the door to Lily Potter's cell and slipped inside.</p><p>Wilmot locked the door
again, and shook his head. "She's been quite mad for weeks now,"
he confirmed, when Lucius looked at him. "She would eventually have
gone after them herself, I believe—damn her position and her morals
and everything else. They'll know that she could have; she was the
one who sent away the guards on the doors. And as long as she
confesses to her crimes freely, they have no reason to try her under
Veritaserum and look for further things she might be hiding.
Scrimgeour's too <em>honorable</em> for that, anyway." Wilmot
curled his lip. "Almost the whole Ministry is mad, either for
Potter or against him. A few hints, and she took the bait."</p><p>"Why aren't you
mad?" Lucius asked.</p><p>Wilmot laughed softly,
a barking sound. "I don't quite feel like giving away all my
secrets, Mr. Malfoy."</p><p>"The ones I possess
are safe with me," said Lucius. He had no reason to question Wilmot
in such a way as might make the Auror decide he was a threat. He
wanted his useful friend to stay safe in the Ministry. "And who do
you believe will become Head of the Auror Office, now that Mallory is
disgraced?"</p><p>Wilmot shrugged as he
recast the glamour over their faces and they walked back towards the
lifts. "There are several people the choice might fall on.
Scrimgeour won't be able to just make the appointment this time,
not when his last choice tortured prisoners. Personally, I think the
most likely candidate is Priscilla Burke."</p><p>Lucius laughed.</p><p>Wilmot shot him a
curious glance. "What?"</p><p>"She is a person I
approve, though never one I would have thought likely to ascend to
the post," said Lucius. <em>And now we have more and more friends
within the Ministry, and someone who will glance the other way as
long as we keep our games within reason. Better and better.</em></p><p>They returned easily
to Wilmot's desk, resumed their seats and their apparent boring
conversation, and dismissed the glamours. Lucius rose to his feet a
few minutes later and extended a hand to Wilmot.</p><p>"A pleasure, Auror
Wilmot," he said ceremoniously. "We shall have to do this again
sometime."</p><p>"Yes, we should."
Wilmot clasped his hand and met his eyes with no trace of hiding or
flinching. "I have my own reasons to hope that the laws impacting
Dark wizards are reconsidered, Mr. Malfoy, and to approve what
happened today. I hope that you won't hesitate to seek me out if
you need help again."</p><p>Lucius inclined his
head, and then left, the cage that had held the insects bobbing
beside him in its glamoured disguise. He had punished the Potters,
got rid of a Head of the Auror Office who could have been a thorn in
his side as he reestablished his influence in the Ministry, and
secured a useful friend for the future.</p><p>All in all, it had
been a <em>very</em> good day.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 43*: Walk a Thin Line</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>Well, damn. Now the story is spinning off in a new direction thanks to the things happening here, at least three quarters of which weren't supposed to happen.</p><p><strong>Chapter Thirty-Three: Walk a Thin Line</strong></p><p>"I just don't understand how you can do it, Potter, that's all."</p><p>Harry had a moment to be glad that Draco wasn't at this meeting of the dueling club, but doing research into his own family background for a spell that he wanted to create. He would have hexed Susan Bones by now. Of course, it was probably only because Draco wasn't here that Susan had dared to begin the subject at all.</p><p>Harry glanced around the room from the corners of his eyes. Everyone had stopped pretending to duel now, and was openly staring at the two of them. Harry stifled the urge to hiss. They needed concentration to get the expanded Shield Charm spells right. No, it wasn't Dark Arts, since Remus hadn't been able to be here this evening and supervise them, but it was still a delicate and difficult spell, and they might lose their lives to a Slicing Curse or a similar hex if they couldn't master it.</p><p>And now <em>everybody</em> was staring, even Connor, as though they couldn't imagine how Harry could find words to answer this accusation.</p><p>Harry sighed and turned back to Susan. "Because the son isn't the father," he said. "Families are important, Bones. I know that." He thought of his parents for a whip-quick moment, and then turned and met his twin's eyes. Connor took a step forward, one brow raised, but Harry shook his head. He appreciated Connor's offer, but he didn't need his brother to defend him. "But you won't get anywhere punishing Draco for what his father did to your uncle. <em>Draco</em> hasn't done anything to you. And he's firmly against Voldemort. He'd have to be, to dare be seen with me," he added, a bit sourly. Surely Draco's constant presence at Harry's side, his actions, should have proven which values he held, even if Susan and the others did distrust every word that came from both Harry's and Draco's mouths.</p><p>"But his father killed my uncle," Susan whispered. "And I know that you haven't spoken up against Lucius Malfoy either, Harry. In fact, some of the rumors say that you're working with him."</p><p><em>I should have known it would come to Lucius sooner or later. </em>Harry met her eyes. "I'm sorry about your uncle and your cousins," he said. "And your grandparents, for that matter. I wish those deaths hadn't happened. I wish the First War hadn't happened. But it did, and there's nothing I can do to take it back. The very most I can do is try to help you survive <em>this</em> one, and defeat Voldemort. I won't abandon Draco because of his father, and I wouldn't abandon Lucius unless he tortured someone again. He has changed, Bones. Just as other people can change, you know," he added, thinking he should bring the example a bit closer to home. "Like my godfather did at the end of third year. If someone can go from Light to Dark, why can't someone go from Dark to Light?"</p><p>"This is all the same war," Susan whispered. Her eyes were bright with tears, and she could hardly hold her wand steady. Harry thought that was something she would need to get over if she was ever to make any progress in the war. Too easy for an enemy to spring and snatch the wand out of her hand while she aimed it so ineffectively. "That's what my aunt said. And she's the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, <em>she</em> should know. So someone can't change sides in the middle of a war without getting called a traitor. And I still have to avenge the deaths of my uncle and my cousins and my grandparents. And I can't fight on the same side as the son of the man who tortured them to death."</p><p>"It's not like he tortured them to death yesterday, Susan," said an unexpected voice behind Harry. "It's not like you even knew them. Give Harry a break, would you?"</p><p>Harry blinked and turned his head. Ron was standing there, scratching the back of his neck and wearing an expression that said, "What in the world am I doing defending a Slytherin?" But he didn't move away, even when Susan turned her teary eyes and shaking wand on him.</p><p>"You don't understand," she whispered. "My aunt made sure I knew all about Uncle Edgar, how—"</p><p>"Yeah, and my mum lost some brothers in the war, too," said Ron. "To Lucius Malfoy, or at least he was one of the Death Eaters who killed them. Took five wizards to take them down," he added, with a touch of justifiable pride. Harry nodded. Gideon and Fabian Prewett had been extremely powerful wizards, and some of the first targets of Voldemort's concerted attempts to remove Light wizards for a very good reason.</p><p>"So I've lost some uncles," said Ron. "And yet I'm right here learning beside Harry, and not trying to hex Malfoy. Much," he said, when Harry glared at him. He <em>had</em> done a fire hex last time that got around Draco's shields entirely, thanks to Draco's too-obsessive focus on Harry and a Light pureblood wizard's innate ability with fire and light, and then been a little too delighted with it. "We need all the allies we can get to win the war, because You-Know-Who is so powerful. I would never ask my mum to fight beside Lucius Malfoy, because she knew her brothers. I never did. They died while I was too young to remember them, or even before I was born. I don't know the exact year, because Mum doesn't like to talk about it."</p><p>"Well, my aunt does!" Susan caught her breath on a sob. "I feel like I <em>did</em> know my uncle Edgar, and I don't want anything to do with Death Eaters, or the children of Death Eaters, or the <em>boyfriends</em> of Death Eaters—" She threw Harry an accusing glance.</p><p>Harry grabbed the cold fury that wanted to roll out of him. He was glad, now, that Draco wasn't here. This was the kind of incident that he would exaggerate for more trouble than it was worth, lengthening the whole thing into insults and hexes. Harry had handled the six Ravenclaws who'd attacked him last Wednesday, and he would handle Susan Bones now.</p><p><em>Come to think of it, it's a good thing that Snape isn't here, either.</em></p><p>"Do you think Draco is Marked, Bones?" he asked quietly. "Just come out and say so, if you do."</p><p>Susan frowned. "Of course not. He couldn't hide it. I'm not saying he's Marked, just that he's a Death Eater."</p><p>"But a Death Eater would have the Dark Mark," said Harry, and took a step forward. He could feel every eye locked on him. <em>Last chance to settle this without half of Hogwarts exploding at me. </em>He was well-aware that any action, any word, could be the one that would set the dry grass of hearts and tempers in the school afire. "So he's not a Death Eater."</p><p>"He thinks like one," Susan muttered.</p><p>"How so?"</p><p>"I've heard him say Mudblood before."</p><p>"He hasn't for a month now," said Hermione firmly, standing up. Zacharias put an arm around her, but Hermione shrugged it off. Harry seized a sliver of amusement, like a thin beam of sunlight, from seeing how much that annoyed Hermione's boyfriend. "I know. I heard him say it in the hallway between classes, and I gave him a lecture about how it was stupid for him to have those prejudices when he was Harry's boyfriend and Harry's mother's a Muggleborn, and anyway Harry would hex him if he heard him say it. He hasn't said it since. He always substitutes Muggleborn."</p><p>Harry could feel his eyebrows climbing higher as Hermione recited that. Of course there were things that he didn't know about Draco's life, just as there were things that Draco didn't know about his, but he hadn't even imagined that something like this had occurred. So far as he knew, Draco's prejudices remained unreformed, and he just didn't think about them when he was with Harry, or put Harry in the context of them.</p><p><em>Come to think of it, maybe he didn't change his mind. But he's keeping his mouth shut, and that's a good first step.</em></p><p>"Thank you, Hermione," he said, and turned and faced Susan. "Well? Do you have any other proof he's a Death Eater?"</p><p>Susan's face had closed, and she looked away with a mulish expression. Harry relaxed. They were past the most dangerous moment, when Susan might have hexed him and other people would follow her lead or try to defend Harry, and it would all turn very dangerous. Now the atmosphere in the room was more akin to that of a sulky first-year trying to come up with an insult against snarky seventh-years than dangerous adversaries at each other's throats.</p><p>"I didn't think so," said Harry, and glanced around the room, then snapped his fingers. "The club is dismissed for today."</p><p>Groans answered him from a few throats, but most people didn't seem that upset. People who were with Susan wanted to sneak away and lick their wounds, obviously, or maybe console each other that, pretty words aside, Harry couldn't possibly be in the right. The neutral Hufflepuffs and Gryffindors just wanted to get out of there; the Ravenclaws had left about the time that Susan started speaking to Harry the way she had. The two Slytherins in the room, Blaise and a fourth-year whom Harry didn't know well, called Aidan Belby, waited with wands held loosely in their hands while Harry got ready to go.</p><p>The real surprise was when he started back to the Slytherin common room, and realized that the Weasleys were walking with him—Ron at his side and Ginny near Blaise. Harry gave them a puzzled glance.</p><p>Ron returned him a sheepish shrug and smile. "Just wanted to show you that I meant what I said," he said. "You're a Slytherin, and I still think Malfoy's a git, but you're right. And not all the Light pureblood families are mad, I promise."</p><p>Harry smiled in spite of himself, and listened to Ginny arguing amiably with Blaise about whether one's allegiance to Light or Dark really gave one better ability with a certain kind of spell, or whether it was purity of blood or individual talent or just sheer dumb luck. Blaise spoke quickly, with determination, but he didn't manage to shut Ginny up. Remembering the hex she'd fired last year, when Ron tried to object to her dating Blaise, Harry doubted there was much her boyfriend could do to manage it—other than a kiss, with lots of tongue, which was in fact what he glanced back and saw them engaged in at one point. Harry rolled his eyes and faced forward again.</p><p>That was how he saw someone coming out of one of the dungeon corridors just ahead of them, clad in a Disillusionment Charm that made it look as though part of the walls was moving, wand low and a curse coming out of its mouth. "<em>Flagellum cruoris!</em>"</p><p>Harry whirled, grabbed Ron, and shoved him towards the wall of the tunnel. Ron staggered, off-balance, his breath coming out in a hiss of pain as his shoulders collided with the stone. Blaise and Ginny were safe on the far side behind Harry, and Aidan was just running up behind them, shouting.</p><p>Harry continued the whirling motion, and hissed as he felt the curse take him across the shoulders, cutting a pair of crisscrossing lines. The lines were thin, but they sliced through his shirt and his skin and his muscle, and the pain was equally sharp and thin, as though ants were marching on and biting them. The Blood Whip was one of the few curses that, like <em>Avada Kedavra</em>, had virtually no block or shield. It was too wide for <em>Protego</em>, too powerful for <em>Haurio</em>, and reacted badly, as in causing explosions, with most of the other possible wards and barriers. Harry had trained himself with that curse in childhood, and so, though he hurt now, he was not incapacitated as he turned to face their attacker once more.</p><p>The figure had paused in shock, as though it had no idea what to do now that its most powerful weapon had failed. Harry used its distraction to snap, "<em>Finite Incantatem!</em>" and watched the Disillusionment Charm melt away to reveal a vaguely familiar Ravenclaw girl.</p><p>"Here, I know you," said Ron, who'd hastened back to Harry's side, wand drawn. "You're Marietta Edgecombe."</p><p>Harry remembered her now; he'd seen her dancing at the Yule Ball last year. Marietta raised her head, her face stubborn.</p><p>"You can't say anything," she warned Harry. "Anything you say could set everyone off, you <em>know</em> it could."</p><p>Harry nodded tightly at her. Slytherin was having enough strained relations with Ravenclaw right now. And anyway, to accuse someone of using the Blood Whip curse was not a matter for a detention and a loss of House points; it meant that McGonagall would seriously have to consider expelling Marietta. And then, too, Marietta was part of a minor Light pureblood family, and a friend of Cho Chang's. If Harry turned her in for this, he might as well declare open war in Hogwarts's halls.</p><p>"Harry!" Ron protested. "You can't <em>not</em> report it. Look at your <em>back</em>, for Merlin's sake!" Ron's temper was gaining speed and ground, and a few sparks dropped from his wand. Harry winced. When Ron was angry, then his magic became half again as powerful, or at least it did since last year when Harry had helped him break through the block that his rage had put on his spells. "I don't know what that curse was, but she hurt you—"</p><p>"She did," said Harry. "And she's not going to do it again." He cast the same spell on Marietta's wand that he had on Margaret's, binding her from using magic against him again. After a moment's thought, he added in Draco's name, Argutus's, and the names of everyone standing with him in the corridor. Marietta's eyes flashed, but she nodded.</p><p>"Probably the best choice, Potter," she said. "No hard feelings, hmmm?" She gave him a harsh-edged smile. "We both know what's going to happen, sooner or later."</p><p>Harry did. There would be a maelstrom of fire. <em>Something</em> would set it off, and he would be at the center of it. He let out a long, harsh breath, his eyes locked on Marietta's. "Was that curse actually aimed at me, or at Ron?"</p><p>"I think I'll let you brood on that." Marietta put her wand away with almost offensive slowness, looking far too pleased with herself. "It's going to happen," she whispered, just loud enough to reach Harry's ears. "But we both know that you won't want to <em>push</em> it to happen. Sometimes, Potter, you're ridiculously good-natured. You could have a lot more if you would just exert your power and your temper."</p><p>Harry said nothing. He watched Marietta go, and slowly, slowly released his tight grip on his magic. He had wanted to respond with an incantation that would turn the Blood Whip back on its caster, doubled in strength. It would have flown right at Marietta, and hit her on the front of her body. She might have had her throat sliced open.</p><p><em>My magic and my anger are both too dangerous. But when I don't do something permanent to them, then they get bolder. </em>Harry let a harsh breath travel through his nose. <em>But they can't make me do what they want me to do. They can't make me yield to temptation and use my magic without thinking of the consequences.</em></p><p>"That was stupid," Ron was telling him angrily, when Harry turned around from watching Marietta go. "She used a curse that ought to get her expelled. And you ought to go to Madam Pomfrey." His hand pressed gently, consideringly, against Harry's wounds for a moment, and Harry flinched, his mind suddenly recalled to the pain.</p><p>"I know a healing spell for this in one of our Defense Against the Dark Arts books," he said. "I'll be fine."</p><p>"<em>Harry!</em>" That came from not only Ron's throat, but Ginny's and Aidan's. Blaise was the only one who seemed to understand, slowly shaking his head.</p><p>"Everything'll come out if Potter goes to the hospital wing now," he said. "Edgecombe will be expelled."</p><p>"Good!" said Ron hotly. "She deserves to be!"</p><p>"And then what will that do to Ravenclaw? Do you want one quarter of the school turned against Potter, Weasley?" Blaise exhaled, his eyes locked with Ron's. "That's what we're looking at right now. If anything's going to happen to punish the people who are hurting Potter, it has to happen in front of <em>other people</em>—Professors, preferably—and the attackers have to seem like ordinary crazed people, not members of a particular House." Blaise shook his head. "That's why they've been so careful to keep their attacks small and isolated so far. Except for Parsons, but she was a special case." He ignored Ginny's mutter about what kind of "special" Margaret was. "It's Harry's word, or Harry's word and ours, against a Ravenclaw's. They're counting on House divisions to help shield them."</p><p>Ron looked murderous, but jerked his head down once. "You just <em>better</em> be all right," he said to Harry. "And something should happen to Edgecombe."</p><p>Harry frowned, not liking the expression on Ron's face. "If you attack her, it'll seem like a Gryffindor attacking a Ravenclaw."</p><p>"I know that," said Ron. "Don't you think <em>I</em> know that, now that the High and Mighty Zabini has explained it all?" He ignored Blaise's scowl. "I didn't say I was going to attack her. Just that something should happen to her."</p><p>Harry looked long and hard into Ron's eyes. Ron looked back at him with an absolutely oblique expression that Harry didn't consider fair. Ron was a Gryffindor, and a Weasley besides, famous for their tempers and their transparency. He shouldn't look as cunning as any Slytherin right now.</p><p>"Make sure you heal those cuts," he said, and then refused to say anything else until they reached the Slytherin common room, where he nodded good night while Ginny kissed Blaise again. Harry cast a glamour over his back to hide the wounds from the other Slytherins, and stared hard at both Blaise and Aidan as the Weasleys rounded the corner.</p><p>"I can count on both of you not to say anything?"</p><p>"Of course, Potter, for the reasons I explained," said Blaise. Aidan just nodded, looking a little sick.</p><p>Harry nodded back, then entered the common room. A few people glanced at him, but only with the interest that any passage of Harry's excited. They went back to their books and their games soon enough. Harry relaxed. With luck, he could find the healing spell and cast it on his back, and no one would be any wiser but the people who had been in the corridor.</p><p>His run of bad luck wasn't over yet, though. When he and Blaise entered their bedroom, Draco was there, looking up with a bright smile from his Transfiguration homework.</p><p>"Hi, Harry! What—" His voice cut off as he took in their expressions—or perhaps his empathy was allowing him to feel some of their emotions. He sat up, his own expression racing steadily towards anger. "What happened?"</p><p>Harry shot a glance at Blaise. Blaise shrugged. If Harry could cast the healing spell without dropping the glamour, the gesture seemed to say, then he wouldn't repeat anything.</p><p>But Harry knew he'd have to at least see the cuts in the mirror to do this. He only remembered that there <em>was</em> a healing spell, not the incantation, and the Blood Whip Curse was nothing to fool around with. Besides, Draco would probably find out that he'd lied later and be angry as hell. Harry sighed and dropped the glamour, wincing a bit as the pain seemed to increase with the revelation of the cuts.</p><p>Draco leaped off the bed and circled around behind him, obviously working out that the damage had to be there since Harry looked fine from the front. Blaise walked over to his own bed and shut the curtains, giving them what privacy he could. Harry appreciated it. <em>He</em> could hardly look at Draco's face as he let his hand ghost just above Harry's wounds. He didn't want to share this.</p><p>"Harry," Draco whispered into his ear. "What curse did this?"</p><p><em>Well, at least it isn't a promise of fiery vengeance. </em>Harry could live with that. "The Blood Whip," he murmured. "One of those nasty curses that makes most shields explode when it touches them. I don't know for sure if it was aimed at me—it might have been aimed at someone I was walking with—but—"</p><p>"Whoever cast it probably knew that you would get in the way." Draco turned Harry towards his trunk, the direction he'd been walking when he dropped the glamour. "You remember a healing spell for it?"</p><p>"In the fourth year Defense Against the Dark Arts book," said Harry quietly, still distrusting Draco's gentleness. "That's what I was going to get."</p><p>"You can get it, then." Draco's hand trailed through his hair, snagging here and there. The gesture was almost absent, and yet so possessive that Harry gave an uncomfortable wriggle. Draco didn't appear to notice. "I want you healed as soon as possible."</p><p>Harry fetched the book, removed his shirt, and then went into the loo. With the help of the mirror, he focused on the image of the two whip-cuts, crossed like an X along his back from the top of his shoulders to his waist. Staring intently at the image, he whispered, "<em>Integro et commoveo inresectus</em>."</p><p>The lines of blood narrowed, then unpeeled, as though an invisible whip were taking them away in turn, moving from his waist up to his shoulders and leaving unmarked skin behind. Harry relaxed only long enough for Draco to step up in front of him. Harry watched his expression in the mirror, head still twisted to look over his shoulder, as Draco ran a hand down Harry's chest.</p><p>"Harry," Draco said, voice slow and soft, crooning and insistent. "Tell me who did this to you, Harry."</p><p>Harry swallowed. He wasn't <em>frightened</em> of Draco, of course he wasn't, but there was that stare again—constructed by the lines of his cheeks and his jaw as much as his eyes—that promised intolerable pain for whoever had hurt Harry. It was the same way he had looked when Margaret cursed Argutus. Harry winced at the thought of what he might do to Marietta. "I'm not going to tell you that, Draco," he said carefully.</p><p>"Harry." Draco pressed a kiss to his temple, then trailed a hand down his cheek. "You know you will." His voice had turned lulling, hypnotic.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes. He couldn't understand why his head felt stuffed with cotton and cloud, why he felt this wish to surrender. "No," he whispered, his voice so soft that it lacked conviction.</p><p>Draco kissed his other temple. The only sound in the room was their breathing, Harry's faster and louder than Draco's. He waited.</p><p><em>It's probably harder to resist because he's touching me, </em>Harry thought, the sudden realization cutting through his mental haze like a sunbeam through fog. <em>I didn't know I was that susceptible, or that I wanted so much to share everything with him.</em></p><p>Maybe he still could. It seemed like a good idea to his clouded brain, at least. "I'll tell you," Harry whispered. "I'll tell you, if…"</p><p>"If?" Draco's hand was moving again, skating and hovering above his cheek. It pressed itself to Harry's back next, rubbing in circles, and let Harry remember he was half-naked.</p><p>"You promise not to hurt the person who did this." He'd come awfully close to saying "her," Harry reflected, and he didn't want to eliminate half the school from Draco's guessing game. He blamed the hand on his back. It felt good, but not good enough to trigger his panic.</p><p>"I can't do that, Harry." Draco's voice was still sweet, without a trace of anger, and that just made him frighten Harry more. "You know I can't. Tell me the name." A sharp kiss to his cheek, with a hint of teeth behind it.</p><p>Slowly, successfully, Harry fought himself out of that embrace, and moved towards the door. The mist in his head was finally dissipating. He turned to face Draco, and shook his head.</p><p>"Not unless you promise."</p><p>Draco cocked his head to the side, and a faint, amused smile curved his mouth. "Harry," he said gently. "You've misunderstood something fundamental about me. You still have the impression that, at bottom, I care as much for the rest of the school as you do. I don't. <em>Your life</em> is more important to me than that of some random Ravenclaw. You're mine. I am going to find out that name. I won't push you now, but I will find it out, and I will punish her."</p><p>Harry had the feeling his eyes flickered, but he did his best to maintain the neutral mask. "Who said it's a female Ravenclaw?"</p><p>"Because it usually is, lately." Draco moved past him, still smiling. "Rest now. You've been wounded. You need to sleep, and I need to make sure she'll regret ever being born."</p><p>Harry folded his arms and shut his eyes. The odd atmosphere still lingered around him, made him want nothing so much as to go to Draco and tell.</p><p><em>And is your emotional comfort worth Marietta's life?</em></p><p>Harry swallowed and shook his head. He was tired after the argument at the dueling club and the pain from the curse and trying to prevent Ron from attacking Marietta and the healing spell. He could rest. He could do that.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry heard the first murmurs of excited conversation the next morning before he ever arrived at the Great Hall. Two of the Slytherin prefects were walking in front of him and Draco as they went to breakfast, and Harry tensed in spite of himself when he heard "Ravenclaw."</p><p>"—a foot-long tongue, <em>and</em> her skin turned purple with pink spots! Madam Pomfrey couldn't figure out how to remove them!"</p><p>"Is it true her arm was Transfigured into a chicken wing?" The female prefect's eyes were bright with enjoyment as she listened, and the male prefect, the one who, it seemed, had actually been in the hospital wing and seen the victim, was happy to oblige her with more details.</p><p>"Oh, yeah. And her left foot was a chicken's talon, original size and everything, so she can't walk. She's delusional and blind, and her hair's grown down the sides of her head and <em>into</em> her skin. I think there might even be more things wrong that I didn't get to see." The male prefect's voice rang wistfully. "But the best thing is that all the spells are interwoven together. To take one off, Madam Pomfrey will have to take them all off, and she can't figure some of them out!"</p><p>The female prefect snickered appreciatively. "What's her name?"</p><p>"Marietta Edgecombe." The boy shook his head. "I don't know what she did to annoy the Weasley twins, but I sure hope <em>I</em> never do it."</p><p>Harry felt his shoulders stiffen. <em>Ron. Ron told the twins to get vengeance on Marietta, and they did. </em>It sounded as though they'd launched several hexes or tricks or jokes in her direction all at once, but the interwoven nature of the spells suggested it was more complex and malicious than that.</p><p>The worst thing was that Harry couldn't confront Ron about it. He would be the one to expose the House feud if he did. The prefects weren't speaking as if these were the actions of a pair of Gryffindors against a Ravenclaw; these were the actions of the Weasley twins against someone who irritated them. Fred and George pranked everyone who would sit still long enough. No one was going to think that Marietta was a special case, that this was revenge for a spell she'd cast at someone else.</p><p><em>Very good, Ron, </em>Harry thought grudgingly. <em>You're hot-tempered as all hell, but you're a good strategist. </em>Of course, Ron was a master chess player. Harry shouldn't have let himself forget that in the face of Ron's shouting.</p><p>Draco caught his arm. Harry looked sideways, and saw his eyes shining like blades in the sun.</p><p>"Marietta Edgecombe?" Draco murmured.</p><p>Harry knew the expression that flashed across his face said he was caught. Draco gave him the same slow, sweet predator's smile.</p><p>"She's the one who will regret being born, then," said Draco, with a nod. "I see."</p><p>"Don't, Draco," Harry hissed under his breath as they entered the Great Hall. "The twins got her. Hasn't she been punished enough?"</p><p>"Not nearly enough," Draco breathed. "Oh, Harry, the things I am going to curse her with."</p><p>"I don't want you to," said Harry, deciding that direct appeal was probably the most likely tactic to work right now. If Draco cared about what he wanted, then he should—</p><p>Draco just shook his head, and escorted Harry in to breakfast with a hand on his back. Harry made a few more attempts to dissuade him from whatever vengeance was floating around his brain, including arguments about the damage from the Blood Whip being easily reversed and war in the school happening if he took revenge. Draco hummed to himself and ignored him.</p><p>Harry hissed in frustration as he sat down at the far edge of the Slytherin table and started to eat. <em>Why does he act all compliant when I do want him to assert himself, and then turn stubborn over things like this?</em></p><p>The post owls came skimming in through the windows, bearing the <em>Daily Prophet.</em> Harry already knew there would be a story about the abuse charges, or about the trial, or about "ordinary citizens" voicing "concern over the loss of Albus Dumbledore" and "false charges," if the writer was Argus Veritaserum. He made up his mind to concentrate on his food and ignore them.</p><p>Draco's humming stopped. Harry felt the tension inside him crank up another notch, but he kept on eating.</p><p>"Harry," said Draco, and his voice lacked that terrible gentleness. This was actual sympathy. He held the newspaper towards Harry. "I'm sorry, but you have to see this. It's better now than it will be later."</p><p>Harry swallowed and took the paper, staring blankly. At first, his eyes were drawn to the photograph, and he didn't quite understand what he was seeing. It looked like Auror Mallory, a triumphant smile on her face, walking between two considerably sterner Aurors down a corridor lined with cells. Harry almost didn't recognize her. What in the world could have happened to make her smile like that?</p><p>Then he saw the headline.</p><p><strong><span style='text-decoration: underline;'><em>HEAD AUROR ARRESTED FOR CURSING POTTER PARENTS</em></span></strong></p><p>'<strong>They deserved it' Mallory said</strong></p><p><em>By: Rita Skeeter</em></p><p>Harry couldn't bring himself to read the story. He handed the paper back to Draco instead and shoved his chair away from the table.</p><p>"Wait a second, Harry," said Millicent, scrambling up and grabbing his right arm. Draco's hand closed around the stump of his left wrist a moment later, in that delicate gesture he used to command Harry's attention. "We're not done yet, and I think someone should go with you."</p><p>"I'm fine," Harry whispered. He tried and failed not to think of his parents writhing under the kind of battle curses a trained Auror would know. He tried and failed not to think of the rage Mallory had shown when she came to the school that summer to arrest Lily and Dumbledore. She could do wandless magic. She was nearly as strong as Snape. She would have made them <em>suffer.</em></p><p>He felt his breakfast rushing back up his throat, and tore his arm and his wrist free from Draco's and Millicent's hands. As he ran towards the door of the Great Hall, he caught a glimpse of Connor's face, frozen in horror, and his heart pounded, hard, in guilt. If he had contacted Scrimgeour and asked him to make sure that Mallory wasn't let anywhere near their parents, then perhaps this wouldn't have happened.</p><p>"<em>Intestinus erumpo!</em>"</p><p>Harry knew he should have been able to block it. He knew he should have had a shield up. Perhaps if the person who cast the spell had been farther away from him at the time, and if pity and guilt and terror hadn't eaten his concentration, he still could have managed it.</p><p>As it was, the Entrail-Expelling Curse hit him in the back a second after it was cast. Harry cried out as he felt his belly slit open and his intestines fly out of them, tangling around his feet. The pain was unearthly, unable to stand comparisons to anything else he'd felt because he'd never felt anything like this before. He dropped to his knees, gasping, knowing even through the haze of agony that he shouldn't move. That was how many wizards reacted to the Entrail-Expelling Curse, and they wound up tangling themselves in their own guts and doing more damage.</p><p>Draco was by his side a second later, hands shaking and eyes wide. Harry leaned against him, gasping, closing his eyes as the spell pushed one more tangle of pink and white out of him. He could smell blood and shit and fouler things. He concentrated, pulling on his magic, forcing himself to think of this as a battlefield. The sheer horror of what had happened to him kept trying to push his mind away from the healing spell that might help.</p><p>"<em>Finite Incantatem</em>," he said first, just to make sure that he removed the last of the curse. Otherwise, it might be struggling to push his guts out of him even as he repaired his stomach. Shock was quickly descending on him, but Harry fell back into his training, in which such things as shock didn't exist, and there was only what had to be done. "<em>Conglacio</em>." That stilled the movement of his intestines. "<em>Abdo intestinus</em>."</p><p>The guts coiled back up inside him, a process that made Harry jerk in Draco's arms and draw several gasping breaths. <em>Merlin</em>, this hurt. But that was no reason to faint. Harry repeated the spell several times, focusing his mind on a picture of what his body would look like, healthy and normal. He knew the damage many curses caused. He just had to reverse his mental picture of the Entrail-Expelling one, and it should be perfectly reversed, everything back in its proper place.</p><p>Larger hands steadied him as the last of the pink and white coils settled into place, and then a low voice snarled an incantation that would at least staunch his blood flow and hold the wound in his stomach motionless. Harry blinked up at Snape, his eyes fluttering in time with his breaths now.</p><p>"Sleep, Harry," said Snape. His eyes were incandescent with rage, the brightest Harry had ever seen them. "<em>Consopio.</em>"</p><p>In spite of his curiosity, in spite of his longing to tell them to go easy on the person who had done this, Harry closed his eyes and went to sleep.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Minerva was familiar with Severus Snape's bad moods. She had seen plenty of them—the temper he was usually in when he came out of one of his little chats with Dumbledore, the cold sarcastic anger in which he sometimes dragged one of her particularly mischief-making Gryffindors in front of her (it was usually a Weasley twin), the sneering contempt he used when he thought he knew something she didn't or that had flown above her head.</p><p>Until now, though, when his rage burned hot and he actually screamed at her in her office, she realized she had never seen him truly infuriated.</p><p>"Someone attacked him <em>in the middle of the Great Hall, Minerva!</em> The <em>Entrail-Expelling Curse!</em> And just because none of Flitwick's little bastards will give up their comrade does <em>not</em> mean that I intend to see this go unpunished!" Severus leaned forward across her desk and glared at her. "I will use Veritaserum and Legilimency <em>with</em> or <em>without</em> your permission. I will <em>find</em> the person who did this."</p><p>Minerva maintained the calm mask while she rapidly considered her options. On the one hand, she could hardly do as Severus asked without protests from parents that their little darlings had been forced to take a truth serum or have their minds ransacked. What Severus wanted was between dubious and outright illegal, unless the students actually volunteered.</p><p>On the other hand, she knew as well as Severus that if they let this go unpunished, then Harry would never be safe. Madam Pomfrey couldn't be on guard in the hospital wing twenty-four hours a day, and neither could young Mr. Malfoy—though from what Minerva now knew of the boy, she had no doubt that he would try. Someone would enter sooner or later and try to cast another illegal curse, or even a lethal one. Harry might be sleeping. He might not know the counter. Several people might attack at once, overcoming him because of his ethics and reluctance to hurt others.</p><p>Something had to be done.</p><p>A knock on the door interrupted her before she could tell Severus what she thought their best option was. Minerva sighed and sat up. The only people who knew the password for the gargoyle were other professors and prefects. Almost certainly, one of them would bring more bad news. "Come in," she said steadily.</p><p>The student who entered was not a prefect, but a fourth-year Ravenclaw. Minerva stared at her in wonder. It was a moment before she could recall her name, but one didn't forget those large glasses and protruding silver eyes easily.</p><p>"Miss Lovegood," she said at last, trying to control her tone. "What are you doing here?"</p><p>Luna Lovegood nodded seriously at her. "Headmistress," she said. "I asked the chairs at the Ravenclaw table about who Harry's attacker was. And I have a name now. It was Gilbert Rovenan."</p><p>Minerva could see still and terrible anger gathering in Severus's face. He would shout, at any second, that they didn't have time for Luna's nonsense right now, that she was wasting valuable moments when they could have gone hunting for the real suspect, that she must indeed be quite mad to come to the Headmistress's office.</p><p>But Minerva was thinking. She knew that Luna should not have been able to enter the moving staircase at all. And she was remembering a girl she had known when she was a Hogwarts student, one who seemed distracted half the time because of objects chattering constantly at her.</p><p>"Miss Lovegood," she said. "How did you get up here?"</p><p>Luna gave her a patient look. "The gargoyle told me, Headmistress," she said. "It's quite lonely, you know. I think you should talk to it more. I'm just me, but anyone could get up here if they just charmed it for a few moments and got it to give them the password," she added in a tone of censure.</p><p>"Ridiculous," Severus hissed.</p><p>"And yet, Severus, here she stands," Minerva told him, and saw rationality take hold in his mind for the first time since Harry was hurt. His eyes narrowed, and he gave Luna a long look.</p><p>"You are a friend of my ward, Miss Lovegood?" he asked.</p><p>"Oh, yes." Luna's face brightened. "We went to the Yule Ball together last year." Snape was nodding now, the right chord in his brain obviously pressed. "He was so kind," Luna continued, "not stepping too heavily on the floor or crushing the benches when he sat down. The furniture all likes him. So the chairs were happy to tell me that it was Gilbert who cast the Entrail-Expelling Curse."</p><p>"Why are you willing to tell us who did it, Miss Lovegood?" Minerva had to ask. The rest of the Ravenclaws, though some of them looked torn, had maintained that they didn't know who cast the curse.</p><p>Luna's face was solemn. "Because I know for certain, and I'm not Gilbert's friend," she said. "I'm Harry's. He's been very strange—Harry, I mean. The walls have tried to talk to him, but he can't hear them. So they've been talking to me instead. I know people have been casting curses at him, but Harry always wills other people to leave them alone so strongly that he blocks the walls' memories. This time, he wasn't anywhere near the chairs, and they told me about Gilbert."</p><p>Severus had started for the door at a glide, his eyes gleaming. "Severus," Minerva said sharply. He paused and glanced at her over his shoulder. "Bring him here. Alive, and unharmed," she added.</p><p>Severus studied her intently for a moment, then inclined his head in a sharp nod and left. Minerva hoped her caution would actually work, and that Severus would not pause along the way to "let drop" to his Slytherins who had done this.</p><p>"Miss Lovegood, do you know why Mr. Rovenan cast that curse?" she asked her.</p><p>Luna sat down carefully, patting the back of the chair she sat in as if stroking a cat. "Because Marietta Edgecombe is his girlfriend," she said simply. "She wound up in the hospital wing this morning, and Gilbert blames Harry for it." She shrugged. "I tried to ask the walls if that was fair, but Harry blocked their memory again."</p><p>Minerva decided that she might as well give in to her curiosity, as Severus was most likely bringing their culprit. "This is a remarkable gift you have, Miss Lovegood."</p><p>Luna looked at her in mild puzzlement. "Thank you, Headmistress, but really, <em>everything</em> talks. <em>Everything</em> is alive. But most people refuse to listen," she concluded, with a little sigh.</p><p>Minerva continued talking to her for the few minutes it took Severus to arrive again. Luna continued to gently deflect her queries. So far as she was concerned, she lived in the actual, normal world, and everyone else was blind, deaf, and dumb. At least, Minerva thought, it would explain the quiet, dreamy girl's inattention in class, if all the objects in sight were simultaneously trying to tell her stories.</p><p>Gilbert Rovenan was a burly sixth-year Ravenclaw whom Minerva remembered as an above-average Transfiguration student, though for some reason he hadn't received enough OWL levels to continue into the NEWT class. He tugged away from Snape the moment they were through the office door, and straightened his sleeve. He had blue eyes and dark hair, and wasn't bad-looking, though not much above ordinary in that department, either. He appealed to her without looking once at the silent, and tightly coiled, Head of Slytherin beside him.</p><p>"Headmistress, Professor Snape seized my arm and hauled me off," he complained. "Is that fair? He wouldn't even tell me what it was about."</p><p>"We know that you cast the Entrail-Expelling Curse at Mr. Potter," said Minerva, choosing to act as if they had certain knowledge from long years of handling Gryffindors who, while they would not lie, would keep silent unless they thought she already had evidence of their wrongdoing.</p><p>Gilbert flushed to the roots of his hair, and his face twisted with hatred that Minerva could only stare at. "He hurt my girlfriend," he said, his voice low and murderous. "I knew the curse. I thought it was only fair that he pay for hurting her."</p><p>Minerva closed her eyes. She knew Severus would wear a triumphant expression, and Luna a sorrowful one. Her decision was already made.</p><p>"Mr. Rovenan," she said, "you will be expelled. Your wand will be broken. You—"</p><p>"But you can't—I have to speak to Professor Flitwick! I want to talk to my parents!" Gilbert's voice was becoming shrill.</p><p><em>And so, </em>Minerva thought, <em>it begins. </em>She opened her eyes and entered the first skirmish in the war that was about to break out in Hogwarts. This was her battleground now, and while it was infinitely less satisfying to intimidate a sixteen-year-old boy than it was to battle a Dark wizard and Transfigure him into a lump of shapeless flesh, she was not one to shirk her duties.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry came slowly back to himself. It felt as if he didn't awaken, but rather washed in to shore on a wave. First he felt the water, and then the dry sand under his palms, and then the whole scene inverted and he was lying in a hospital bed with someone holding a cup of water to his lips.</p><p>Harry drank. The arm that had gently supported his shoulders tightened fast enough to make him grunt in pain, and Draco's voice called, "Madam Pomfrey! He's awake!"</p><p>Harry opened his eyes, and then blinked as Draco slipped his glasses onto his face. He turned his head to look into at him.</p><p>"You could have died." Draco's face was pale, and his eyes had that blade-gleam, this time mingled with fear.</p><p>"But I didn't." Harry thought it was important to point that out. He wriggled and tried to sit up in the bed, but Madam Pomfrey came bustling out then and scolded him into lying still.</p><p>"Not so fast, Mr. Potter," she said. "You've suffered a great deal of shock, you know, and then you disordered things further when you attempted to put your entrails back into your gut all by yourself." She gave him a chiding look as she held her wand over his belly. "So <em>that</em> had to be straightened out. You've been asleep for a day. You'll be staying here at least three more days for observation. That's the minimum length of time it takes to recover from an Entrail-Expelling Curse."</p><p>Harry subsided. When he looked around, he could see that Connor, Ron, Hermione, Ginny, Blaise, Millicent, Zacharias, Luna, and Neville were there, and he flushed in embarrassment to find himself the focus of so many gazes. Madam Pomfrey went into action a moment later, herding all of them but Draco and Connor out, so that one obstacle was taken care of.</p><p>"<em>Merlin</em>, Harry," Draco said then, and hugged him around the neck. "I thought you were dead."</p><p><em>I came closer than I'd like to think, </em>Harry thought. He swallowed a healing potion that Madam Pomfrey gave him, then asked, "What's been happening?"</p><p>"They caught the one who cast the curse at you," said Connor. His eyes were furiously alight, and he was twirling his wand between his fingers, ignoring Madam Pomfrey's frowns and pointed looks at it. "His name's Gilbert Rovenan. He's going to be expelled. They've talked it over, Professor Flitwick and the Headmistress, and Professor Flitwick finally gave up pleading for him. He's going." He paused and stared over Harry's bed at Draco. "But not until tomorrow."</p><p>Harry glanced at Draco in alarm. He was just in time to see an expression that looked far too much like his brother's on his boyfriend's face.</p><p>"And what are you going to do?" Harry demanded. He tried to sit up again, but he was weak enough that Draco held him easily down with one arm.</p><p>"Who says that we're going to do anything?" Connor said innocently. "We can't get into Ravenclaw Tower, anyway." He gave a winning smile at Madam Pomfrey, who simply moved away from the bed as if she had no interest in what they were saying. The moment she was gone, Connor leaned nearer and lowered his voice. "We're going in tonight, Ron and Draco and I, with Fred and George and Ginny and Hermione. Luna'll let us in, and Cho will join us once we get there."</p><p>"But—"</p><p>"Connor, would you leave me alone with Harry, please?" Draco asked then, with unnatural politeness. Connor nodded the same way.</p><p>"Of course. I have to get to my dueling lesson with Professor Snape anyway." He tipped a wink at Draco. Harry wished they would stop that. It was unnerving. "Nine'o'clock, then?"</p><p>"As we agreed," Draco said, and Connor left.</p><p>Harry started in the moment his brother walked through the doors of the hospital wing. "You can't hurt him. If he's going to be expelled, then—"</p><p>"You're wrong, Harry," Draco said. "Things didn't fall out the way you thought they would, not when Rovenan attacked you in front of the <em>entire school. </em>None of the professors could ignore what happened. There's no war between Houses. Most of Ravenclaw is ashamed as hell about it, or, if they're angry, they have the good sense to shut up. Even the Hufflepuffs are shunning them. Gryffindors and Slytherins are getting along better than we ever have planning revenge for you. Don't you see, Harry?" he added. "It's practically incumbent on you not to object to this, in the name of inter-House unity."</p><p>"I don't want him hurt—"</p><p>"You don't get a choice." Draco abruptly leaned in towards him, and Harry shrank back. Draco's words were soft and fierce. "Not this time. Your safety and your well-being matters to more people than just you, Harry, and even to more people than just other Slytherins. You're not a saint, that we should just forgive whatever happens to you. We've been pushed too far, and this is the end."</p><p>Harry shut his eyes. "Nothing I can say is going to stop it?"</p><p>"Nothing," Draco confirmed. "Even if you tell one of the professors, we can get past them, since we have Ravenclaws on the inside we didn't tell you about. And you're too weak to get out of bed and go stand guard at the Tower, so unless you're actually going to compel us to stop, there's nothing you can <em>do</em> to prevent us. Are you going to compel us, Harry?" His chin inched up.</p><p>Harry stared at him, and saw not just the Slytherin determined to take vengeance, nor the Malfoy protecting what belonged to him, but also the boy who had nearly seen his boyfriend die in front of him. Harry remembered the surge of protective rage he'd felt when Greyback went after Draco.</p><p>He swallowed and closed his eyes, shaking his head.</p><p>"Good," said Draco softly, and kissed Harry, and then left.</p><p>Harry stared at the ceiling, absently rubbing his stomach, and wondered why the hell these things seemed to happen to him so often.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 44*: Ravenclaw Tower</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This chapter is being updated early because I won't be able to update tomorrow, and I didn't want to leave a kind of cliffhanger. It's, um, very different from what I thought the original Chapter 34 would be, because Chapter 33 tore all my plans to pieces. Here's hoping you enjoy!</p><p><strong>Chapter Thirty-Four: Ravenclaw Tower</strong></p><p>Snape stepped back and lowered his wand, blinking slowly. His ears rang from the explosions of smoke and light, and though none of the spells that Potter had hurled had touched him, the effort behind them was much improved.</p><p>"I am tempted to award points to Gryffindor," he murmured.</p><p>Potter inclined his head as he put his wand away. He didn't look tired, the way that most young wizards would have after casting that many spells in quick succession. He looked as though flames had taken root in him, hollowed him out, and spread to shine through his eyes. Snape studied him narrowly, and then nodded. He would not have thought it, but then, he had been letting the shadow of James—and of Harry, who was at home in both Dark and Light—blind him. <em>This</em> Potter was more closely akin in his magic to what a Weasley might be able to do. He could hurl much stronger Light spells than he would ever manage Dark Arts. His use of spells based on fire and light was nearly instinctive.</p><p>And rage, in this case rage fueled by protectiveness for his brother, enhanced his magic. But it had to be true and righteous anger, not the irritation that he had shown so far in his dueling lessons with Snape.</p><p>"But you won't award points, Professor?"</p><p>Potter's sly voice brought him back from his contemplation. Snape shook his head. "No, I won't," he said. "I will the day that you manage to knock me out with a spell." He grimaced immediately after having made the promise—he never awarded points to the Lion House if he could help it—but what was said was said. And Potter's smile was not as smug as he would have expected, merely confident.</p><p>"That's to be expected, Professor," he murmured. "Now, if you excuse me, I need to meet someone at nine." And he opened the door and hastened out of the office before Snape could even dismiss him.</p><p>Snape thought about taking points for impertinence. Then he thought about the flames behind Potter's hazel eyes—the same flames that he had once seen in the eyes of James Potter across the one battlefield where Snape had ever respected him—and refrained.</p><p>He moved slowly over to the simmering cauldron, and resumed brewing his potion. It would look like the Draught of Peace to anyone who came in and looked at it. He could account for all the ingredients to Minerva, and even for his reasons for brewing it. Of course he would want to show the students what a perfect example looked like, since it was an OWL-standard Potion and none of them had yet managed to brew it correctly.</p><p>No one but another Potions Master—and few of them, Snape was certain—would have noticed that there was the slightest green tinge to the Draught, a deep and living green like that on the Slytherin crests.</p><p>Snape worked swiftly, his fingers shredding and cutting and crushing and stirring without much thought. He would much rather remember the way Harry had looked after the Entrail-Expelling Curse had hit him than concentrate on a potion he had been able to brew since he was seven, or even the variation that he had perfected when he was sixteen.</p><p>He wanted to etch the memory of Harry's white and gasping face into his brain. He wanted to savor the realization that had hit him, a former Death Eater who had seen that curse performed numerous times, that <em>this</em> time was different from all the others, and that something in him would have died if he had lost Harry.</p><p>That mattered more than all the vengeance he might take, even more than the vengeance he suspected Connor Potter and some other students were on their way to take. It mattered that Harry was alive and healing and had the chance to change. His parents in prison, people paying for what had been done to him, Dumbledore executed or stripped of his magic—what were they but details?</p><p>For the first time in his life, Severus Snape could acknowledge that vengeance might not be the best course. He could look back on the potions he had brewed for James Potter and Minister Fudge last year not with regret that he had got caught, but with regret that he had ever brewed them all, because in brewing them he had hurt Harry.</p><p>The words were simple in his mind. He could not figure out why they were such an enormous revelation.</p><p>Then he looked down at the green-shimmering potion in the cauldron, and he knew.</p><p>Though he would certainly finish this potion, he might not use it. In fact, he might Vanish it the moment it was correctly brewed.</p><p>The thought of hurting Rovenan paled beside the thought of hurting Harry.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco nodded as Connor came up, completing their group. The other Gryffindors had met him at the base of the final staircase up to Ravenclaw Tower considerably earlier, since they had no dueling lesson with Snape to hinder them.</p><p>Granger had a dark frown on her face, and she was tapping her wand against her leg. That was considerably scarier than the two youngest Weasleys, who were either eyeing Draco suspiciously or eyeing the steps in anticipation, but not as scary as the Weasley twins. For the first time Draco had been around them since he'd arrived at Hogwarts, they weren't laughing, nor even smiling. Oh, sometimes they <em>smirked</em>, as when their hands went down and patted their robe pockets. But they weren't laughing, and Draco suspected he was about to see what Fred and George Weasley could be like when they were actually going into battle, not just pranking someone for the fun of it.</p><p>"Let's go," Draco whispered. They followed him up the stairs, though he heard Weasley—Ron—muttering about how come Malfoy got to take the lead. His sister shut him up with a few choice words that made Draco hide a chuckle. He wouldn't have thought any Weasley knew those words, never mind the youngest.</p><p>No one met them on the stairs. Draco did stop them halfway up to cast Disillusionment Charms on them all. If Ravenclaw Tower was set up at all like Slytherin or Gryffindor, then the sixth-year boys' room might be a considerable distance from the door. All they really knew was that Rovenan had received permission to spend one last night among his cronies, in his own room, before his ceremonious expulsion and the snapping of his wand tomorrow morning. Chang was going to be their guide once they entered the Tower.</p><p>Draco curled his lip, then shook his head. He shouldn't feel so irritated at the thought of Chang, really. She was joining them because of the life-debt she owed Harry; this couldn't make up for it, but taking revenge on someone who had hurt her ally would be a duty for a Light pureblood witch. And Harry had proven conclusively two days ago, as far as Draco was concerned, that he belonged to Draco now.</p><p>Smirking at the thought of that, he nearly missed Loony Lovegood's slight movement. She stepped out from behind the tapestry that overhung the front door of the Tower and startled them all. Draco controlled himself and narrowed his eyes, though they narrowed even further when she looked straight at them as if their Disillusionment Charms weren't there.</p><p>"Oh, hello," she said. "You might have wanted to choose stronger spells, though. I can see you."</p><p>"Yes, but no one else can, Luna," said Granger. Her voice rasped. Draco wondered if she was just impatient, or if Loony grated on her as much as she did on him. Of course, Granger was all about logic and clear ends, so maybe she would dislike anyone as mad as Loony.</p><p><em>And why the hell am I wondering about what the Mudblood, of all people, thinks? </em>Draco shook his head. <em>I'll be as bad as Harry next, insisting on "understanding" people all over the place. I should be thinking about revenge on Rovenan. </em></p><p>As it happened, though, he had the perfect curse, so he didn't need to think about it that much. Loony had already whispered the password to the Tower door, and it swung wide. They followed after her, while Loony hovered to the side and looked around vaguely. That was another reason having her let them in was a stroke of genius, and Draco had to admit he commended the Weasel—Ron—for having thought of it. No one would think it strange that Loony Lovegood was keeping the door open for a long time, or just standing there and staring into space.</p><p>The Ravenclaw common room was considerably warmer than the dungeons, of course, partially because of its location but also because of the many fires flaring along the walls; Draco didn't think he'd ever been in a room with so many hearths in his life. Blue and bronze was everywhere, and smooth, dark furniture dominated the view, if one didn't count the enormous mural of a soaring eagle on the far wall. Staircases sprouted at the other end of the long, narrow room, and even as Chang popped out of a chair near the largest fire and strolled casually towards them, Draco's gaze locked on them.</p><p>"This way," Chang murmured, pausing just in front of them. Draco stared at her suspiciously, but then realized there was a faint, rhinestone-colored glow around her eyes. She had on a spell that let her see through glamours and charms, then. It was comforting to realize that, and also to see that almost all the other Ravenclaws remained bent over their books or engaged in agitated, whispered conversations as they passed towards the staircases.</p><p>Draco studied the expressions on their faces, and sneered. Most of them seemed embarrassed or ashamed or fearful. Well, they should be. Ravenclaw was currently lowest in the number of House points, extremely unlikely to win the Cup, and Slytherin was preparing to declare a silent war on them. Even the seventh-years whom Draco knew had listened most sympathetically to talk of pureblood purity, and therefore might join the Death Eaters, were outraged that a half-blood had dared to attack someone powerful enough to be a Lord, and that he would only be expelled and have his wand broken in retaliation for that. The argument that the Headmistress couldn't do more than that because Rovenan wasn't of age had been ignored, as it should be, Draco thought. Any proper Slytherin knew there were ways of doing things outside the boundaries of the law.</p><p>He had already written to his father, asking him to pursue a few of those ways. If Lucius took Draco's suggestions, the Rovenan family was about to find itself a good deal poorer. They owed debts, it seemed, or at least his pureblood father did. Lucius only had to buy up a few of those debts, or procure them by favors granted, and then call them in all at once.</p><p>Draco rather thought his father would do it. Harry was theirs—the boy Draco loved, the leader they had sworn to follow, his father's truce-dance ally, his mother's all but adopted son. Lucius would probably come up with even more creative punishments, which Draco was all for.</p><p>They reached the foot of a certain staircase, and Chang tipped her head at them. "Be quiet," she murmured. "They're having a farewell party for him right now, but there're only a few people up there. They'll hear us coming unless we're careful."</p><p>Draco nodded, and made shushing gestures at the others, though he wondered how effective they would be, considering the Disillusionment Charms. He followed Chang as quietly as he could, and the Weasley twins did a creditable impression of sneakiness, too. It was not Draco's fault that Granger and Connor and the two younger Weasleys sounded like elephants.</p><p>They reached a door marked <em>Ravenclaw Sixth-Year Boys.</em> Draco rolled his eyes. He supposed Ravenclaws liked everything precise, but there was no need for that kind of nonsense in Slytherin. Everyone knew where the rooms were, and who they belonged to, and who should be in them at any given time of the day.</p><p>The room was indeed silent. Chang gave them one more warning glance, and then laid her hand on the door.</p><p>She froze. Draco wondered if she'd heard something suspicious. He gripped his wand tightly, waiting for her signal to move ahead.</p><p>Then Chang withdrew her hand from the wood, and Draco saw that she was shaking. A moment later, she slumped motionless to the floor. Draco stared down at her in shock. <em>The door had some kind of ward on it. But who would do that, when they're living in common and—</em></p><p>The door to the room burst open, and many, many more Ravenclaws than Draco had expected to be facing rushed out. He could make out Parsons in the back of them, and Turtledove, Parsons's particular friend, and Corner, and Terry Boot, and a few others he knew.</p><p>At the head of them all was Rovenan, and his eyes shone with a mixture of desperation and fury.</p><p>"<em>Finite Incantatem!</em>" he bellowed, gesturing straight at them with his wand.</p><p>Draco felt the warmth of the Disillusionment Charms vanishing, and then Rovenan was on him, and he didn't have much time or chance to think about anything else.</p><p>He cast up a <em>Protego</em>, using the instincts that Harry had drilled into him in the dueling club, and so Rovenan's first hex bounced and went straight back at him. He rolled out of the way with what Draco thought were disturbingly battle-trained reflexes, and the hex took down one of the girls behind him. That still left too many for Draco's taste, especially since he was on a narrow landing with his allies ranged behind him and below him on the stairs, but at least he had a moment to breathe and think, and settle on the curse that he would like to use next.</p><p><em>It has to be a battle curse, not a vengeance curse. And no Dark Arts unless absolutely necessary.</em></p><p>Rovenan was already spitting out the first syllables of what sounded like a Dismemberment Curse—and where the <em>hell</em> had he learned so much about Dark Arts?—but Draco was faster than that. The Dismemberment Curse had at least eight syllables. He only had to speak four.</p><p>"<em>Rictusempra!</em>"</p><p>Rovenan began to laugh, and his wand trembled in his hand. Draco watched for a moment, and decided that he was not going to drop it. He didn't allow himself more than a moment to make that decision, remembering the lesson that Harry had tried to drill into him, and Professor Snape, and their battle on the night of the full moon: <em>The wizard left alive on the battlefield is often the quickest.</em></p><p>"<em>Expelliarmus!</em>"</p><p>The wand soared from Rovenan's hand to Draco's. Rovenan's eyes flashed, but he didn't look a bit fearful, even as Draco stuck the wand in a pocket and clapped his left hand over it. Instead, he turned halfway around, crouching, and began yanking at his robe.</p><p>A pair of bright yellow pebbles soared over Draco's head and smacked down in the middle of the landing. One of the twins yelled, "Cover your nose!"</p><p>Draco had time to heed the warning. The several Ravenclaws on the landing, who were packed together and probably hadn't seen exactly who they were facing yet, didn't.</p><p>Plumes of yellow smoke burst into being from the pebbles. They didn't drift and dissipate like smoke, though, but maintained a solid fountain shape, like water, heading straight for the Ravenclaws. A few of them took it right in the nose, and began to moan. Draco watched as red blotches broke out over their faces and their eyes swelled shut, and chuckled in spite of himself. It looked as though the twins had given them a nasty allergic reaction to something.</p><p>He felt a shove at his side, and then the Weasley sister was on the landing with him, just as Parsons aimed her wand. Parsons said something that sounded nasty and twisting, not a spell Draco was familiar with, and a dark line sprang from her wand and head towards Ginny.</p><p>Ginny blocked it with <em>Haurio</em>, another shield spell Harry had been drilling into the dueling club, and then cast the Bat-Bogey Hex. Parsons clapped her hand over her nose, yelping indignantly.</p><p>Draco tried to press forward, to get to Rovenan and stop whatever he was doing, but the landing was too small and too filled with too many people. The Ravenclaws who'd succumbed to the twins' pebbles had fallen, and the others in the room were pushing their way out now. With a grimace, Draco knew they'd have to retreat down the stairs and hope they didn't caught on the carpet or tripped up—or worse, met by Ravenclaws from below. Draco had the impression that most of those in the common room had been caught by surprise, but surely that couldn't last.</p><p>He tapped Ginny on the shoulder and began to move backward, keeping up his <em>Protego</em> to get rid of the hexes and jinxes and curses coming his way. He strove to keep his head clear and his breathing even. Now was not the time for the kind of amateur heroics that Gryffindors favored. Just be steady, and they would all reach the bottom and be able to fight their way out of here.</p><p>Abruptly, all the magic around them turned foul. Draco gasped and began to cough. He felt weak in the knees. He bent over, closing his eyes, despite the fact that he wanted to stay upright and keep his hold on his wand. He'd never felt <em>evil</em> before, he thought, but he was feeling it now.</p><p>He remembered what it had been like on the battlefield when the bitch werewolf had tried to kill Harry. It had hurt to possess her and cast the Killing Curse on her, but he'd managed to do it, because he knew he had to. Harry was right. <em>Push through this, and do what needs to be done.</em></p><p>He stood, and was glad to see that the female Weasley had retreated down to the step behind him, and that the rest of the Ravenclaws were coughing and gagging just like he was. A few of them had fainted. One or two were staring at Rovenan with looks of horror on their faces. Rovenan was coming forward, his face flushed, but he was seemingly otherwise unaffected by the magic. <em>Maybe he's the source of it, </em>Draco thought, though he didn't understand how that could be, unless he was capable of wandless magic.</p><p>He understood everything when he saw the bared and gleaming Dark Mark on Rovenan's forearm.</p><p><em>Harry said something like this happened once, that one of the Death Eaters he fought on the beach last summer turned all the magic foul. It's a last-ditch trick, apparently, but one that can be effective.</em></p><p>It was no longer working on Draco, though. He was stone-cold sober, and he knew what Rovenan was trying to do. He really <em>had</em> been trying to kill Harry, and playing on his House's general pigheadedness to hide his intent. And it had been awfully strange, hadn't it, Draco thought, his mind clattering along like the Hogwarts Express, that so many Ravenclaws were casting high-level Dark Arts spells like the Blood Whip and the Entrail-Expelling Curse?</p><p>Rovenan locked eyes with him, and his smile suddenly faltered, as though he realized Draco was neither choking nor flinching from him in panic. He thrust his Marked arm forward. Draco choked once, but he gripped his wand and prepared to use a Dark Arts spell. He could, now. A Death Eater was fair game.</p><p>"Draco! <em>Do not.</em>"</p><p>Draco didn't move—he wasn't that foolish, to take his eyes off his enemy—but he felt every hair on his neck rise and tingle. Professor Snape was here.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape felt it the moment the Dark Mark went into action, befouling all magic in the immediate area.</p><p>He felt it even though he was in the dungeons and he knew the befouling was happening several floors above. Hogwarts was pure of such evil influences, since Snape would never have used his own Mark in such a way. That made the sudden presence of this particular vicious trick as noticeable as a fire in the midst of a closed room. He rose, and he turned his head, and he let the sucking presence lead him.</p><p>Once he was out of the dungeons, he knew it was coming from Ravenclaw Tower. He altered his direction, then. As a teacher, he knew several little-used passages that ran towards the Tower, and they would cut down on the length of time that he had to spend running, since this <em>bloody</em> school wouldn't let him Apparate.</p><p>He reached the tapestry, and realized he had no idea what the password was. He didn't care. He lifted his wand, and his magic coiled in him and whirled around, and his <em>Reducto</em> smashed the door, and the tapestry with it, to bits.</p><p>That particular spell was safe. It was used by wizards of the Light as well as the Dark, and for all that his own Mark was burning on his arm now, it wouldn't poison him—yet. Any use of Dark Arts in the befouled area would. Light spells were safe for at least the next half hour.</p><p>He tore through the common room, murmuring spells that repelled the bodies trying to run at him, the screaming students who didn't have an idea what was going on and probably never would. Snape felt a surge of contempt even through the worry he was feeling right now. How could students reach their seventh year in Hogwarts and yet still be so innocent? They should train them better. Were it not for the curse on the position, he <em>would</em> ask Minerva to let him teach Defense.</p><p>And then he saw the knot of struggling bodies on the staircase, and knew his destination. He also saw the moment that Draco Malfoy straightened, fighting back against the overwhelming influence of the twisted magic, and knew that he was about to use Dark Arts, because that was what he would naturally turn to, with the training that Lucius had given him during his childhood and the way he knew war.</p><p>"Draco! <em>Do</em> <em>not.</em>"</p><p>Snape assumed Draco had heard him, since he didn't collapse and shrivel into a withered husk in the next moment. Snape cast <em>Wingardium Leviosa</em> on himself, so that he could rise to his Slytherin's level in a very short time. He wasn't about to bother with the stairs, given that it was crowded with Weasleys.</p><p>He knew only three ways to stop the poison the Dark Mark was spreading. One was for the Death Eater who had invoked it to end it willingly. Snape doubted this one would do so, since he'd kept it burning for so long already. Another was for the Death Eater involved to Apparate or Portkey out—impossible, because of the wards on Hogwarts and this room in particular, though Snape supposed the fool might make it to one of the common room's many fireplaces and Floo.</p><p>The third was for the Death Eater involved to die by a Light spell. Snape feared that course was the one he would have to take. He would see who the Death Eater was first.</p><p>He lifted his head, and was surprised and not surprised to see Gilbert Rovenan standing with his left forearm bared in front of Draco. The boy hadn't seemed any more likely to be a Death Eater than anyone else, but Snape had barely known him, and he would have had an excellent hiding place, in the pit of chaos that Ravenclaw House had become of late.</p><p>Rovenan smirked at Snape, as if asking what the professor intended to do to him. Snape leveled his wand, holding the boy's eyes all the while. He saw excitement in them, and vindictive glee, and no awareness of what he had done. Snape could understand that. He'd once felt much the same way, the first time he attacked a Muggleborn home as a Death Eater and saw the inhabitants cowering in front of him, someone paying him respect at last.</p><p>There were all sorts of routes by which Voldemort might have snared this boy. Perhaps he had been promised power and glory. Perhaps a family member had recruited him. Perhaps Karkaroff or Mulciber, during the time they'd taught Defense Against the Dark Arts last year, the most laughably named class in the whole of Hogwarts, had talked him into it.</p><p>Snape would never know, unless both of them managed to survive this confrontation, and he did not think they would. As he knew the emotions in the boy's eyes, he knew what the likely outcomes would be. And when it had been him in Rovenan's place, the earth could have shaken and he would not have yielded his loyalty to Voldemort, so convinced was he of his own rightness.</p><p>Snape felt something in him shift and click forward, a mixture of sorrow and utter determination that settled easily into place even though he had never felt it before. He had once been a loyal, joyous Death Eater, and then, after Regulus, he had gone cold to survive. There had never been this feeling, the regret mingled with the knowledge that he was ready to kill.</p><p>"Gilbert," he said, using the boy's first name in an effort to connect with him, his empathy for him in that moment outrunning even the remembrance that he was Harry's attacker. "Will you stop it from burning before it turns every spell in the school deadly?"</p><p>Rovenan curled his lip and laughed. <em>Does he know</em>, Snape wondered, <em>can he know, that the spell is killing him even as it works? </em>There was a reason that Death Eaters used this magic so little and only at great need, and usually ended it as soon as possible. "No."</p><p>And Snape would not let him leave here, not alive, not when he would join the ranks of their enemies and create more trouble.</p><p>The determination pushed forward and into all the corners of his mind, crushing out any other thoughts. Snape lifted his wand.</p><p>"<em>Reducto.</em>"</p><p>He spoke it softly, but with all his magic behind it, concentrating on Rovenan's body as a barrier, an obstacle.</p><p>Rovenan soared. He soared across the landing and hit the wall of the tiny space—not far, but with considerable force. He hit the wall with an impact nothing could have survived, a <em>crack</em> that Snape knew would have ground some of his bones to powder. More to the point, it snapped his neck.</p><p>And the befouling stopped.</p><p>Snape knew how loud silence could be, but he hadn't heard this particular silence in a while, the shocked and hurting silence of children who had just witnessed death for the first time. He turned, his mind spinning along the course that it would need to take now, and wondered if this was the way that Harry felt <em>all the time.</em> If so, he was no longer sure if he feared for his charge so much as felt sympathy for him.</p><p>"I will take you back to your Houses," he told Draco and the Gryffindors he'd brought with him. He paused, and swept his eyes over the gaping Ravenclaws beneath him. "I will also summon Professor Flitwick to attend to you," he told them. "If you have questions about why I have done this, check Rovenan's left arm. But first," and he swept his wand around and down, "<em>abscindo manulaes laevaes</em>!"</p><p>The left sleeve of every student in the room fell away, exposing their forearms. Snape raked them with cold eyes, searching for some sign of the Dark Mark. He didn't know whether or not he should relax when he saw none. There could be Ravenclaws in their rooms who were Marked. He would certainly tell Filius to look for it.</p><p>Right before he himself checked his Slytherins, and then turned himself into Minerva and let her decide if she could continue to employ a teacher who had just killed a student.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco returned to the dungeons in stunned silence, pacing alone beside Professor Snape after they'd spoken to Professor Flitwick, and delivered the Weasleys and Granger and Connor to Gryffindor Tower. He still didn't know what to make of the utter collapse of their vengeance plan. In an abstract way, he supposed it was for the best. They weren't going to get into trouble for their actions, not when so much else had happened, and Rovenan <em>definitely</em> wouldn't be bothering Harry again.</p><p>On the other hand, the thought that there had been at least one Death Eater in the school filled him with deep shock, and the impulse to return to the hospital wing again and make sure that Harry was still safe.</p><p>And then there was the fact that Rovenan had managed to learn of their vengeance plan at all. Draco had already figured out the only way he could have learned of it. He longed to look at Professor Snape and know that he had been wrong, but he hadn't developed the courage to raise his eyes yet.</p><p>Snape stopped him with one hand on his shoulder as they reached the door to the Slytherin common room. Draco looked up at him at last, and saw the knowledge of war in his House Head's face, more clearly than he had ever seen it before.</p><p>"How many in Slytherin House knew of this vengeance plan, Draco?" Snape asked softly.</p><p>"Lots of people," Draco whispered.</p><p>Snape nodded. "And one of them betrayed it to Rovenan." He closed his eyes in a long, slow blink. "You know as well as I do that, given the circumstances, only one kind of loyalty could trump the loyalty of Slytherin to Slytherin."</p><p>"I know," said Draco weakly. <em>So, I wasn't wrong. Someone in our House is a Death Eater.</em></p><p>Snape took a deep breath, then spoke the password and stepped into the common room.</p><p>It was quiet. The whole of the House, it seemed to Draco, sat on the couches and divans and chairs by the hearths, waiting for them. They would have heard what had happened by now, of course. News never stayed still for long in Hogwarts, and the prefects, patrolling the corridors, would have brought back rumors, and then confirmation, of the battle in Ravenclaw Tower.</p><p>Blaise snapped out, "Everyone, stand up <em>now</em>."</p><p>Everyone stood up, and turned their bared left forearms towards Snape and Draco. Draco felt his heart seize up as he realized what they were proving. He relaxed a bit with every expanse of unmarked skin he looked at.</p><p>Snape said, in a voice like the Draught of Living Death, "Where is Montague?"</p><p>Draco closed his eyes.</p><p>"Gone to the Dark Lord." Blaise's voice was calm, and surprisingly steady, though Draco knew that, if he looked, Blaise's dark face would be nearly gray. "We found enough evidence in his room to convict him, sir. Nothing very useful, but some of it incriminating."</p><p>Snape made a low noise. Draco wondered, with that same odd interest that had made him wonder what Granger was thinking on their way to Ravenclaw Tower, whether he was blaming himself for not keeping one of his students from treading the same mistaken path he had followed.</p><p><em>It's not his fault, </em>Draco thought, and reached up to ghost his hand across Snape's elbow, wondering if he could convey that message with just a touch.</p><p>Snape shook his head, and seemed to snap out of his trance. "I am going to speak with the Headmistress," he said. "None of you will wear left sleeves for the next week." He didn't ask whether they understood, whether they would obey. They would, or he would know the reason why.</p><p>Blaise and Millicent, who stood the closest to Snape, actually bowed their heads as he left. Draco took a deep, shaky breath, and sat down on the couch with his yearmates. For the first time all term, Pansy reached out and took his hand, though she didn't speak.</p><p>"Harry's going to be all right," Blaise whispered. Draco looked up, and saw the force of new conviction in his eyes. Blaise had never been as close to Harry as the rest of them, perhaps because his mother wasn't allied as deeply as Hawthorn Parkinson, or the Bulstrodes, or Draco's own parents. Now, though, he obviously understood how close the war could scrape to them, and what the opposite side looked like. It might be a commitment born less of loyalty than of fear, but he would stay true, Draco thought, and other reasons might grow later. "I promise, Draco. He really will be. You have no idea how he's going to be guarded, from now on. And the rest of the school is going to see just how free of the Dark Lord Slytherin House can be."</p><p>Draco thought it was weak of him, that it was happening mostly because he was too tired to feel anything else, but he found hope in Blaise's words. He nodded, once, and then let the rest of them hustle him off to bed. A few other Slytherins left as they went up the stairs. Draco blinked at them, then nodded again. They would use their cunning to evade the professors and prefects of other Houses, and get to the hospital wing unnoticed.</p><p>Harry would not be alone or unguarded tonight, perhaps not ever again, until the war was over.</p><p>Draco felt a little bubble of fierce pride pop up through the numbness that had largely overtaken him. <em>The other Houses have always looked down on Slytherin. Well, now they're going to see that we're more like them than they thought, and not just when we ally with them to avenge a Housemate. We can be as proud, as independent, as determined to fight, as they can.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape stood in silence before Minerva. He had told her the whole tale, and he had no idea what would happen next.</p><p>He could not help remembering another night, when he had come to Albus, and Albus had looked him in the eye, and in the soul, and tested him under Veritaserum, and then accepted his repentance as true. Snape had known the man Albus was, then. He did not know the woman Minerva had become, not that well. He knew she might sack him, might turn him over to Ministry Aurors, who would not be gentle with a former Death Eater who had acted like a Death Eater again, or might do nothing. He had no way to be sure.</p><p>"Severus."</p><p>Snape glanced up. Minerva was leaning forward, her gaze brilliant, catching the light from the torches on the walls like gleaming cat's eyes.</p><p>"You say that the evil from the Dark Mark would have poisoned the school?" she questioned.</p><p>Snape nodded. "Dark Arts first, then Light spells. Any magic performed in Hogwarts after that first half hour would have killed the person who cast it. Rovenan would have died eventually, but not until the poison had slaughtered anyone who had gone unwarned."</p><p>Minerva breathed in, breathed out, and waited as if for a sign, though Snape didn't know what it could be. Then she raised her eyes and said, "You defended the Ravenclaws, the school, a student in your own House, and your ward, against a Death Eater. So far as I am concerned, you deserve commendation for that, not condemnation."</p><p>Snape closed his eyes. He could feel relief crashing down over him, a torrent so great that he could not really respond to it as yet. He waited.</p><p>"I will contact Mr. Rovenan's parents," Minerva went on. "I will also see about securing his body, so that no—ah—surgery can be performed after the fact to disguise what he was. And I will speak for you, Severus. I will fight for you. You warned him, you asked him to reconsider what he was doing, and he did it anyway. And this was after he had used a lethal curse on another student." Minerva's hands tightened on the edges of her desk. Snape half-expected to see them grow claws.</p><p>"Death Eaters," she said.</p><p>Snape blinked at her, not quite understanding the chain of her thoughts.</p><p>"There were <em>Death Eaters</em> in my school," said Minerva, and she rose and paced back and forth. "Threatening <em>my students.</em>"</p><p>She swung around, and Snape fought the urge to take a step backward. Voldemort had just vexed Minerva McGonagall, Headmistress of Hogwarts, very, very thoroughly indeed.</p><p>"Go to sleep, Severus," Minerva said quietly. "I will reassign some of the wards to watch and guard Harry, and I will speak with Filius about his Ravenclaws, and whether he has discovered any more of—them—in his House. Know that you have my gratitude, and that I will fight for you." Her eyes were still brilliant with fury. "Anyone who tries to hurt you, or suggest sacking you for defending the school, will have to go through me."</p><p>Snape nodded several times. He didn't seem able to do anything else. He had thought before that Minerva McGonagall would be a very different sort of leader from Albus Dumbledore, but he had not realized just <em>how</em> different. She was not going to use manipulation. She very obviously did not need it.</p><p>He walked slowly back towards his offices, though he surrounded his body with shields and wards so that no one could sneak up and attack him on the way there. No one tried.</p><p>When he reached the office, he looked down at the ruined modification of the Draught of Peace, and Vanished it.</p><p>Then he called his Pensieve to him from across the room. He knew that he should follow Minerva's sound advice, and sleep soon. The past three days had cost him more than he realized he had to give.</p><p>But, first, he wanted to place certain memories he had in the Pensieve, and attempt to discover what they meant. When he had been up in Ravenclaw Tower, trying frantically to figure out whether anyone was about to cast Dark Arts in the midst of Rovenan's befouling, he had felt <em>something</em> else—a kind of drifting fog, a mist, a vicious presence that nevertheless did not feel like Dark Arts. The memory had tried to depart his mind the moment he noticed it, but he had trapped the impressions and slid them into an Occlumency pool, so fast that they didn't have a chance to escape.</p><p>He drew out the battle, placed it into the Pensieve, and then lowered his head to go under the surface of the silvery liquid. He would watch, and try not to get distracted by the sight of a dying boy too like the one he had been, and figure out what the hell that mist was.</p><p>It might be something that could hurt Harry. If it was, then Snape would find it out, and destroy it. It was part of what he, a man with chosen loyalties, did.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 45*: Intermission: Power Play</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on Chapter 34!</p><p>The next chapter will be a bit late, since I have RL stuff to do first. But here is the Intermission, which I hope will clear up some perceptions of what Dumbledore's spell is meant to do.</p><p><strong>Intermission: Power Play</strong></p><p>Albus kept his eyes closed even as Hestia Jones walked around him, now and then murmuring soothing phrases or casting spells that eased his cramped muscles. It had been dangerous for Argus Veritaserum to arrange to sneak Hestia in again, and she could not stay long. Truly, Albus was not sure that it was worth it. He could have ruminated on his own failure just as effectively under the Still-Beetle imprisonment, and had many times over the last few weeks, as he realized how and why his spell had gone wrong.</p><p>That didn't keep his mind from returning to it now, and raking his own failure over the coals obsessively.</p><p>He had cast the spell intending to change anyone's perception of Harry from a favorable one to one that would hinder Harry, and keep him emotionally unprepared for opposing his parents and Albus. His friends should have become overprotective. His allies should have made mistakes in their rage that would get them killed. His enemies should have tried everything in their power to hurt him. Students with slightly negative feelings towards Harry would have them exaggerated, and should have made Hogwarts a battleground for him every day. Albus had known that his spell would leave those caught between two states of mind unaffected—notably, the Lestrange woman Minerva had hired, and werewolves—but they were only a very small portion of the wizarding population. There was no danger that anyone would figure out what was going on, at least, since the spell would steer the thoughts of anyone who did begin to figure it out away from that dangerous information, and then eat the memories.</p><p>His thoughts could spread along with the effects of the spell, and he would observe everything that went on, though he was powerless to alter it. Albus had believed that would content him. He would see how Harry slowly collapsed, and realized that the wizarding world on his own was too much for him. He would be a less than effective witness when the time came for Lily's and James's trial, and some members of the Wizengamot would be hostile to him, so they were likely to go free. The same thing would happen with Albus, he was sure. More of the public was willing to think him innocent, someone they loved and revered and knew worked for the good of the wizarding world, than two people who had lived in retirement so intense that their once-sterling reputations had faded. With Argus's tireless work in the press, and the spell, and Lily and James gone free, and even Harry likely to plead for him at the last, Albus was sure that he would see the outside of the Ministry again in March.</p><p>It hadn't happened. The spell had taken hold in Ravenclaw at Hogwarts, the House it had identified as the one with the highest level of hostile feeling for Harry, and influenced its students just as Albus had hoped. Some members of the Wizengamot, and those in the Ministry, muttered about how they had never trusted Harry; one could not trust a child with Lord-level power who refused to Declare for Light. A few of those who favored Harry, like Auror Mallory, had indeed become overprotective.</p><p>But Harry's allies and those closest to him—his brother, Severus, young Malfoy—had continued unchanged in mind. Albus had been startled, but concluded that, of course, powerful Dark wizards like Charles Rosier-Henlin were cautious and not used to moving immediately, no matter what their emotions might urge them to do. And Severus was limited by his position at Hogwarts from leaving for long periods of time, and young Malfoy was limited by his age and his need to be near Harry constantly. Eventually, the balance would tip, and they would make Harry's life as miserable as his enemies were doing.</p><p>And still it had not happened, and only on the night of the Woodhouse battle, when Albus had had the opportunity to compare the thoughts of the transformed werewolves to the thoughts of the fighting Dark wizards, had he realized the reason.</p><p>The mind of Charles Rosier-Henlin was as unchanged as the mind of Hawthorn Parkinson or Remus Lupin. Henrietta Bulstrode was a bit more influenced, but then, she was currently more of an enemy than an ally to Harry. Lucius Malfoy's desire for vengeance had heightened (and while Albus was sorry for Lily and James, he could not have Hestia reveal Lucius without revealing his own spell), but he had conceived the plan on his own, before Albus began to spread his change. The others seemed in the same boat as Charles and the werewolves.</p><p>When he pulled back and looked at them more carefully, <em>then</em> Albus had seen what appeared to his eyes as numerous tiny silver hands at work in each of their minds, doing nothing but unbind his webs as fast as they formed. They could not give Harry's allies the memories of his spell, because Harry himself didn't know the spell existed. But they could and did prevent those webs of compulsion from tightening much, unless the person in question already had a bit of evil in mind.</p><p>Harry was so much a <em>vates</em> that he had spread an unconscious influence of his own in response to Albus's spell, to tear it apart. He wanted freedom, and endless possibilities, for those he cared the most about, and for those who had chosen to follow him. If they volunteered to be overprotective, or to turn against him, that was one thing. If he did not know them well, or if he blamed them for something, as he blamed Auror Mallory for the arrest of his parents and Albus, his protection did not extend over them. But Harry and his magic and his will would shield the people whom he felt he did owe something to from an outsider attempting to transform them against their choices.</p><p>Albus had never thought that he would face a true <em>vates.</em> Even after the boy began to show signs, there was still a large chance that he might turn aside from the path. How he could maintain it? Falco Parkinson had assured Albus that it was impossible, that one would have to sacrifice his magic in order to free the magical creatures and allow other wizards and witches to <em>grow</em> to their greatest extent. And no Lord-level wizard would ever do that. Their magic was too much a part of them. It sang within them, and they either lived with it and used it for the good of the wizarding world, or they had a need to increase it and corrupt others with it, as had happened to Tom.</p><p>But it seemed that that had not happened with Harry. He was <em>vates</em>, unbinder, destroyer of peace and safety. He was so much a <em>vates</em> that he sensed webs as they were forming and fought them away. Albus suspected that Harry's magic would have revealed the memory-destroying portion of the spell, too, save that it actually <em>destroyed</em> the memories and didn't simply bind them. Harry appeared incapable of tolerating a web anywhere near him.</p><p>It frightened Albus immensely to think that his beautiful, delicate wizarding world, that fragile soap bubble he had fought so hard to protect, might be shattered at last. The wizarding world was webs all the way down, webs that insured most wizards and witches never needed to think about things like where their next meal was coming from or a centaur attacking them. Albus loved the world as it was. How could he stand aside and see it torn apart by well-intentioned but ill-guided revolution, by a will to freedom that would not even take note of all the wills to tameness standing to oppose it?</p><p>"My lord."</p><p>Albus blinked and came out of his daze. Hestia gently held a cup of water to his lips, and he drank and then nodded to her.</p><p>"I only need cast one spell today, my dear," he said, and then closed his eyes.</p><p>He would not end his compulsion—not yet. Severus was on the brink of figuring it out, but he would still not know what it meant, having no acquaintance with spells of that kind. It would depend on him speaking to just the right person, such as the Lestrange woman, and Albus was willing to risk that that might happen. He had been willing to take gambles so far, such as vengeance falling on Lily and James, in order to defend the larger wizarding world. This was only another of them.</p><p>But he did murmur, "<em>Transformo Kingsley Shacklebolt.</em>"</p><p>His compulsion coiling lazily around Kingsley's mind tightened into a web. Albus suffered a brief burst of gladness that he could at least control Kingsley, whom Harry did not like much and had not shielded.</p><p>He felt sorrow as he concentrated, pouring what remained of his magical strength after the wide-spreading compulsion into this spell. He was sacrificing another of those who followed him, as he had sacrificed Lily and James to Lucius Malfoy's vengeance, as he had once sacrificed Harry and Connor to Voldemort's attack. But he was well-used to these decisions now, and he knew he was saving something larger than any one person: the wizarding world he fiercely loved and would <em>not</em> see crumble. He was willing to be damned, as long as the wizarding world could survive.</p><p>He knew matters had gone too far. Whether it was on purpose or not, Harry was a fully-fledged <em>vates</em>, intent on performing his dangerous miracles of change and transformation. It was not to be borne, not when he did not think enough of other wizards and witches and their welfare.</p><p>"<em>Kingsley Shacklebolt, damnari inter sicarios</em>," Albus murmured.</p><p>The compulsion funneled in a very specific direction, gnawed a small home for itself in the midst of Kingsley's mind, and settled there. It would spring to life only on the day of Lily and James's trial, the sixteenth of November, which was not very far away now.</p><p>Albus's heart was aching when he opened his eyes, and tears filled them, but he met Hestia's eyes and said, "You will tell no one of what you heard here?"</p><p>The young witch stood proud and strong, all but radiating loyalty. She shook her head. "No, my lord. Never. You are only doing what you have to do to protect our world."</p><p>Albus nodded back at her, and then let her use the Still-Beetle to confine him again. At once his mind roamed out on the wings of his spell, seeking to watch Harry, this time. His thoughts were filled with mourning.</p><p><em>I am sorry, Harry. But when it comes down to a danger that may threaten everyone else, there can be no faltering. If I do this one thing with a firm hand, then our world is saved—twice over, because the prophecy will have to choose your brother. I am sorry. But I think that, if you were in my position, if you were in the position you occupied even three years ago when you thought about other things than your own goals and life, you would agree with me.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 46*: Stronger Than You Think</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the Intermission!</p><p>Transition chapter, yay!</p><p><strong>Chapter Thirty-Five: Stronger Than You Think</strong></p><p>By the time he was
finally able to leave the hospital wing, Harry had become used to the
idea that the world had changed, but he still hadn't adapted well
to one feature of it that looked to become permanent.</p><p>"There's really no
reason for you to keep attending me now," he told Adrian Belby, who
was the only one of the three Slytherins escorting him from the
hospital wing back to the common room whom he knew at all well.
"Madam Pomfrey says I'm past the danger from Rovenan's curse,
and I can see people coming more easily than I could lying in a bed.
I should be fine."</p><p>Adrian just looked at
him. He was vibrating slightly with a pride that never seemed to
leave him. Harry had seen the first signs of it when he showed up for
his first round of guard duty with the bare left arm that he still
sported. "You need to be guarded, Harry," he said simply. "So
we'll stay and guard you."</p><p>"That's what I'm
trying to <em>tell</em> you," said Harry, keeping his temper with an
effort. At least when Blaise or Millicent or Draco were with him, it
was like talking with friends; he could forget they were there to
protect him. Adrian and the others took it all so <em>seriously.</em>
"I don't need guards now."</p><p>"Yes, you do."</p><p>Harry jumped. Adrian
and the others reached for their wands. The Weasley twins ignored
them all, falling into step with Harry as if they'd just met for a
bit of a friendly chat. Harry smiled in spite of himself when he saw
their bare left arms. Each bore a constantly moving lime-green tattoo
that said <em>VOLDEMORT IS AN IDIOT.</em> Now and then, the insult
changed.</p><p>"We're happy to
share the duty," said the one Harry thought was Fred. He spoke to
Adrian. "We have NEWT Transfiguration first thing on Monday, but
that's the only class it would actually hurt us to miss. We can
skive off the others and send illusions to them. What times do you
most need an extra pair of hands?"</p><p>Adrian thought about
it. Harry opened and closed his mouth several times. No one, of
course, paid the slightest attention to him.</p><p>"Wait," he said.
"Don't I get a say in this?"</p><p>"No," said Adrian,
"because sometimes you're an idiot, Harry." It sounded as if
he'd learned that by rote. He turned to Fred. "Tuesday mornings
are thin right now. So are Wednesday afternoons. And you never know
when someone might try to take advantage of a Quidditch practice."</p><p>A devilish grin
replicated itself on both twins' faces. "Why, Belby," said the
one Harry thought was George, "you're actually inviting the
Gryffindor Beaters to watch your team's movements?"</p><p>Adrian paused,
obviously abashed.</p><p>"No, he isn't,"
said Harry, and used a tone of voice that made them <em>look</em> at
him and actually pay attention. "I am taking my safety seriously, I
promise you. But Rovenan is dead, and we need to pull the school
together, not yank it apart." He nodded to their bare left arms,
including his own. "That kind of thing is a fine symbolic gesture.
I have no problem with it. By guarding me all the time, though, you
make it seem as if you fear for my life."</p><p>"We <em>do</em>,"
said Adrian.</p><p>"And would you trust
a Slytherin near me faster than a Ravenclaw?" Harry demanded. "You
must. All my guards so far have been Slytherin."</p><p>"That's about to
change," said George.</p><p>"Gryffindors are a
good start," Harry agreed. "But we <em>have</em> to have some
Ravenclaw guards, too, or this all looks useless—like we're
suspecting a House instead of the one member who turned out to have
other problems." He ignored the twins' laughter and imitations of
what they thought Voldemort tempting Rovenan must have looked like.
"I want Cho. And Luna. And Draco said there were a few Ravenclaws
on the inside of the Tower whom they trusted, who would have gone
after Rovenan if they were shut out. I want to know who they are."</p><p>"That's actually a
good idea, Harry," said another of his guards. She was Catrina
Flint-Digsby, the female prefect he'd heard laughing about Marietta
Edgecombe's transformation. She wound a curl of her hair around her
finger as she considered him now. "We should have guards from all
the Houses. That Smith bloke is an ally of yours, isn't he?" She
grimaced as if she'd bitten into something foul when she mentioned
Zacharias. Harry wasn't surprised. Zacharias seemed to strike most
people that way.</p><p>"Yes, he is," said
Harry, relaxing a bit. "I think we should mix shifts. If you really
<em>must</em>, have someone from another House working with the
Ravenclaw guards, but also have Hufflepuffs working with Gryffindors,
and Gryffindors working with Slytherins. If you really want to do
this at all," he added hopefully. He had the feeling that this
would become a charade very soon. People had their marks and their
OWLS and their NEWTS and the safety of their families—since there
<em>was</em> a War on, after all—to worry about instead of him. Harry
didn't want them to neglect their lives for his.</p><p>"We know the
Ravenclaws Malfoy meant," said George. "We can get—"</p><p>"Their names for
you," Fred finished. "Pair of pretty—"</p><p>"Girls, Harry."
George winked. "Give Malfoy something to be jealous about. Keep him
on his toes."</p><p>Harry felt a bit of
queasiness in his stomach at the thought of Draco being jealous. He'd
had enough of that last Tuesday, Merlin knew. "Don't tease him,"
he said, facing the dungeons again. He was resigned, not surprised,
when the twins adopted marching attitudes and kept pace with him and
his Slytherins. "Please."</p><p>"No more than he
deserves, at least," said George innocently.</p><p><em>And a Weasley
twin's idea of deserving doesn't match anyone else's. </em>Harry
shook his head. He could only hope they wouldn't hurt Draco too
badly, or that the Ravenclaw girls weren't really pretty.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>They were, of course.
Fred and George often joked, but not when telling the truth would
serve their purposes better. They even made a point of escorting the
Ravenclaws over to the Slytherin table that morning, when Harry was
trying to enjoy the first normal breakfast he'd had in four days
and pretend that he wasn't the focus of all eyes.</p><p>"Harry Potter,"
said George ceremoniously, using a <em>Sonorus</em> charm to project
his voice to all parts of the Great Hall, "your first volunteer
guard has asked me to introduce her. This is Padma Patil, twin sister
of Parvati Patil."</p><p>Harry nodded to Padma.
He knew her, vaguely. She, of course, looked almost exactly like
Parvati, but there was a steady gleam to her eyes that reassured
Harry she wouldn't be as giggly as her sister. She <em>was</em>
pretty, though, with large dark eyes, dark skin, and a long sweep of
flowing black hair that she kept braided with blue ribbons.</p><p>"And this," said
Fred, planting himself in front of the other girl like a knight
protecting his lady fair, "is the beauteous, the gracious, the
munificent, the beneficent—"</p><p>He staggered as though
the person standing behind him had hit him. He grinned, and stepped
out of the way.</p><p>"Isabell Neelda,"
he finished.</p><p>Harry blinked when he
saw Isabell. He had assumed she had to be at least casually connected
with someone in another House to want to protect him, the way Padma
was to Parvati, but he didn't know her. She was a sixth-year, so
that wasn't surprising. She had light brown hair, blue eyes, and
was beautiful more for her smile than anyone else.</p><p>She caught his
startled gaze, and winked at him, turning her head to the side and
putting a finger to her cheek. To anyone else, it probably looked
like she was making a flirtatious gesture. Only Harry saw the
green-and-gold swirl of the tattoo that shone as the glamour she wore
was brushed aside, and then vanished again as she swept her finger
back the other way. He relaxed. She was Opalline, connected by blood
to Paton.</p><p>"I've heard a lot
about you, Harry," Isabell said, putting her hand out. Harry
clasped it and shook. Draco made a sound from the side that was part
grunt and part hiss. Harry withdrew his hand quickly, but Isabell
didn't seem to take offense. "I'd like to be the first to
apologize for the shameful behavior of my House. The moment Marietta
gets out of the hospital wing, I am going to give her <em>such</em> a
smack upside the head."</p><p>Harry turned his own
head, and saw Draco's eyes take on an almost manic gleam. Harry had
no idea whether his boyfriend had already taken revenge on Marietta,
or whether Isabell had simply reminded him to, and had no intention
of letting him think about it right now.</p><p>"Thank you,
Isabell," he said, and nodded at Padma. "You, too."</p><p>Both Ravenclaws seemed
to consider that enough invitation to sit down at the Slytherin table
and start eating breakfast. The Weasley twins hovered around for a
moment, grinning, but when Draco didn't oblige them by exploding
into an immediate jealous fit, they pulled long faces and went back
to eat with their fellow Gryffindors.</p><p>"Harry," Draco
murmured into his ear as he leaned across the table to fetch the
pancakes.</p><p>"What?" Harry
asked.</p><p>"I don't think
you'd do anything to make me jealous on purpose," said Draco. "I
trust you. But you came near <em>dying</em> the other day. Pardon me if
I'm a little protective, and going to watch every Ravenclaw who
comes near you like a hawk for the next little while. It's just the
way I am."</p><p>Harry relaxed. It
could have been far worse.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Minerva sat calmly
waiting for Aland and Julianne Rovenan. She had a Gryffindor scarf
wound around her neck. She didn't need it; her office was perfectly
warm with the fire in the hearth, and it wasn't yet so cold outside
that a Scottish witch required protection from the elements. But she
had wanted to wear it, to have that rich tumble of gold and red
around her when she faced the parents of the boy Severus had killed,
so she did.</p><p>The <em>Death Eater</em>
boy Severus had killed.</p><p>Minerva adjusted the
scarf, and nodded. Yes. That made the difference. She was sorry for
the parents who had lost their son; even an accidental death at
Hogwarts was always anguish to report. And during the First War, when
Light wizard after Light wizard had perished and she had had to bring
the official letters carried by ravens to their children, Minerva had
learned to know almost every variation of anguish and grief a face
might wear. She had never got used to any of them.</p><p>But she had gone on
bringing the letters and reporting the accidental deaths. Albus had
relied on her to do that even then. So this was not a new task. Yes,
this time the student had died at the hands of a teacher, and Minerva
had had that teacher go right on teaching Potions. She didn't care.
She would not run. She would not take even the diplomatic measures
that Albus would have taken, canceling Potions classes or having
someone else cover them until such time as "the matter was cleared
up," to use a phrase he had favored.</p><p>She knew what the
Rovenan parents intended to do to her. She would still not back down.</p><p>A knock sounded on the
door, though the wards in the staircase had already let Minerva know
they were coming. She called, "Please do come in, Mr. and Mrs.
Rovenan."</p><p>No pause; they were
probably too occupied by their grief to wonder how she had known for
sure it was them. The door opened, and they entered. Minerva took the
time to study them in the few moments before they sat down in their
chairs and leaned forward to stare at her.</p><p>Aland Rovenan had gone
to a private tutor instead of coming to Hogwarts, and Minerva knew
little of him. A proud man, said some of her sources, but others
claimed that he was only shy. Right now, though, looking into the
pale, pinched face in which his son's blue eyes shone, Minerva had
the feeling that he would have no trouble finding words. He had come
to demand what he saw as justice for his dead child, and he would
have it.</p><p>Julianne was a
different matter. She'd been a Hogwarts student thirty years ago,
and Minerva remembered her with some fondness. She'd been skilled
in Transfiguration, and earned the most NEWTS ever in the subject at
the time, though the record was broken a few years later. She had
blond hair, and the yellow eyes common to some of the pureblooded
Light families. She'd been in Gryffindor. The worst thing that
Minerva remembered being true of her was her merciless nature when
roused. She had a hawk's gaze, and a hawk's soul.</p><p>Julianne started, as
Minerva had thought she would. "Headmistress," she said, respect
like frost in her voice. "We have sent a letter to the board of
governors. A representative of theirs will meet us here in a few
minutes. I trust that you have owled them and given them the password
to your office?"</p><p>"Of course," said
Minerva politely. She could be polite. These were grieving parents.
And since they had been kind enough to tell her what they intended to
do beforehand, she'd had plenty of time to ponder and react. As
she'd said in her letter, the governors were welcome in Hogwarts at
any time. Two of them had walked through the school the day after
Gilbert's death, seeing for themselves that there were no more
Death Eaters in any of the other Houses.</p><p>"Enough, Julianne."
That was Aland, leaning forward, his hands clutching the sides of his
chair. "I want an explanation from this woman before we demand that
they sack her. I want to know why the <em>hell</em> she didn't go to
Ravenclaw Tower herself and preserve Gilbert's life." He closed
his eyes, and a sob rose up in his throat. "From the reports I
heard, she let several students try to take vengeance for what
Gilbert did to the Potter boy, and then Severus Snape went after him
and <em>killed</em> him. And it was all with your tacit permission,
Headmistress!" His eyes snapped open, and he stared at her. "I
want to know where the <em>hell</em> you were."</p><p>"In my office,"
said Minerva quietly. "I had no idea that vengeance was planned, I
assure you. I would say that the students were amply punished by what
they encountered. As for Severus Snape—"</p><p>"We are asking that
the board of governors sack him, too," said Julianne, and gave her
a sharp, sweet smile. Minerva was reminded that she'd had a special
hatred for Slytherins. "Just so that we're clear."</p><p>"Of course."
Minerva showed her own teeth in return. Julianne was bird-like enough
to rouse her own feline hunting instincts. "Severus Snape performed
his duty to this school. You will know the story of his past. As
such, he was aware of what the Dark Mark could do. Gilbert would have
poisoned Hogwarts with the Mark if it kept burning. Professor Snape
asked him to make it stop burning. Gilbert refused. So Professor
Snape did what sometimes must be done in a time of war, and killed
him."</p><p>She stopped abruptly,
blinking at the image of the one her wards had told her was on the
way up her stairs. Neither of the Rovenan parents appeared to have
noticed her distraction, however. In fact, Aland took it as an excuse
to jump back into the conversational fray.</p><p>"I don't believe
my son was really a Death Eater," he said. "We haven't seen any
proof."</p><p>Minerva raised her
eyebrows. "Gilbert's body is in the hospital wing, under a
preservation spell. I assumed you would wish to bury him in as
perfect a condition as could be achieved. I will take you to see the
corpse myself when our meeting is done, and you may see the Mark on
his arm."</p><p>Aland hesitated.
Julianne narrowed his eyes. "He cannot have been serious, then,"
she said. "Perhaps he used a spell to cast the Mark on himself in
play. We know the reason that he used the spell against the Potter
boy. He was upset because of what had happened to the girl he
loves."</p><p>Minerva narrowed her
eyes in turn. "Forgive me, Madam Rovenan," she said, deliberately
using too high a title of respect, "but I was unaware that you
considered young love a reason to try and kill another student."</p><p>"That was another
exaggerated portion of the report that reached us, of course."
Julianne clenched her fingers together like a hawk binding to a
mouse. "We have heard people say that Gilbert used the
Entrail-Expelling Curse. That <em>cannot</em> be true. We raised our
son right. He would never turn to Dark Arts."</p><p>"And yet he did, in
front of the Great Hall," said Minerva. "I can fetch all the
witnesses that you like on that, Madam. But I see that our
representative from the board of governors is here now, so perhaps we
should suspend our conversation for a moment until he enters?"</p><p>Julianne inclined her
head just as a sharp knock sounded on the door. Shaking her head over
the ironies of fate, Minerva called, "Come in, sir."</p><p>Lucius Malfoy had a
very predatory walk when he wanted to, and he had made his way to the
center of the office before either of the Rovenan parents had turned
to see him. He took Minerva's hand and bowed low over it, his eyes
bright with a mixture of pleasure and dangerous amusement.
"Headmistress, dear Lady," he murmured. "Always a breath of
morning, to be in your presence."</p><p>Minerva held his gaze.
She had faced Lucius Malfoy across several battlefields in the First
War, had nearly died by his Killing Curse three times, and had nearly
Transfigured him twice. And now they were allies. At least she
thought she could live better in this violently changing world than
Albus ever could have.</p><p>"Mr. Malfoy," she
said. "If you would take your place?" She drew her wand and
Transfigured one of the bookshelves into a chair for him. Lucius
inclined his head in thanks, and sat down.</p><p>That was when Julianne
Rovenan recovered enough of her breath to protest.</p><p>"Headmistress!"
she all but squawked. "You cannot mean to have him here!"</p><p>"And why not?"
Lucius cocked his head to the side and regarded the woman
quizzically. "Much as I am sorry for your loss, Mrs. Rovenan, I
hardly think that you can object to me on the grounds of my not
having lost a child."</p><p>"Not that! Do you
deny that your son is Harry Potter's boyfriend, and that your
presence here is therefore a conflict of interest?" Julianne had
stood. She had a gleam in her eyes that said she was soaring in for
the kill. Minerva stifled a groan. Julianne did <em>get</em> like this.</p><p>"I don't really
think it's a conflict of interest, Mrs. Rovenan." Lucius
continued with the thoughtful frown. "After all, we are not here to
try and punish my son, or Harry Potter. We are here to determine
whether Headmistress McGonagall and Professor Severus Snape should be
retained in their present positions, or sacked. The governors agreed
to send me because I once knew Severus Snape, and should be able to
tell if he is lying or not." He lightly touched his left arm.
"Also, it was understood that you had some questions about whether
the Dark Mark on your son's body is, in fact, the true one. I can
see why you would not want to trust Professor Snape's word on the
matter. After all, he was not Gilbert's Head of House, nor his
friend. I assure you, I can identify it. I, myself, am Marked."</p><p>"A servant of
You-Know-Who, then." Aland was staring at Lucius, his face white
with an emotion Minerva thought was loathing, this time.</p><p>"Never willingly,"
said Lucius at once, enough pride in his voice for five Rovenan
parents. "I was under the Imperius Curse at the time, and reeling
from the death of my father. I was captured, held, and used against
my will. I escaped Azkaban by testifying against my former comrades,
that is true, but most of them had served willingly. I never did."</p><p><em>Liar, </em>Minerva
thought, staring at Lucius. <em>He has too strong a will to ever
surrender to being a servant.</em></p><p>"We still cannot
trust your word," Julianne insisted.</p><p>"And why not?"
Lucius turned a wounded look on her.</p><p>"You are a Dark
wizard!" Julianne flung those words at him as if daring him to deny
them.</p><p>Lucius's eyes lost
their innocence for the first time. "I am also a pureblood back to
the time of the Norman Conquest," he said. "I challenge you to
find one shred of dishonor according to the pureblood rituals in my
family history. You will find none." He rose to his feet. "If you
really wish me gone, I will go. Of course, the board will have to
send someone other than the governor you requested. It seems that he
is married to your sister. Now, that <em>would</em> be a conflict of
interest."</p><p>Julianne turned her
head away. Aland said, abruptly, "We want justice for Gilbert.
That's all. If he really did use the Entrail-Expelling Curse, if he
really was a Death Eater, then—then I want to know." His voice
shook, but steadied when Minerva looked at him. "I want to see his
body."</p><p>Minerva nodded. "But
we must wait until the board sends someone other than Mr. Malfoy to
conduct the investigation."</p><p>"If he can identify
the Dark Mark, then I want him," said Aland.</p><p>"Aland!" Julianne
turned towards her husband.</p><p>"No, Julianne."
Aland was shivering like a stake in a high wind, but he stood and put
one arm around her shoulders. "I—we have to <em>know</em>, don't
we? I want to know. Either they're all terribly mistaken about
Gilbert, and then we can sack a Professor who would kill a student
for no good reason at all and make Hogwarts safer for the rest of the
children here. Or they're telling the truth, and there are horrible
things about him we never knew. I want to know what those are. I want
to know my son."</p><p>Julianne leaned into
her husband, and said nothing. Minerva wondered how much of her feral
intensity had been a mask to hide the tear-blasted woman within.</p><p>Aland looked at Lucius
and Minerva over his wife's head, and nodded. "I think we're
ready to see Gilbert's body now."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Afterwards, after the
parents had seen their son's body and suffered the painful shock of
knowing that almost everything they'd believed about him was wrong,
after the tears and the recriminations and the calm responses and the
apologies for the recriminations, after the Rovenans had gone away
shocked into silence but promising to talk to the newspapers about
what had really happened, Lucius walked back to the dungeons with
Severus.</p><p>He didn't know why.
Severus had simply looked at him, and Lucius had recognized the look
in his eyes that he usually got before a Death Eater raid. So he'd
made his excuses to the Headmistress about taking tea in her office,
and walked back into dungeons that still felt like home to him, even
though he'd gone to Hogwarts half a lifetime ago.</p><p>Severus led him
straight to his offices, a motion that made Lucius raise his
eyebrows. At least the man had sense enough not to let him hear his
password. Lucius really would have had to punish him if he'd been
enough of an idiot for that.</p><p>Not that the man was
an idiot, of course, not with the way he'd handled Gilbert
Rovenan—publicly, asking him to stop, just the way calculated to
raise the least amount of fuss. Lucius was sure that Severus had done
it for just the reasons the Headmistress indicated, to stop the
school from being poisoned. He was also sure that Severus hadn't
been without pleasure in the deed, given what the boy had done to
Harry.</p><p>Lucius still wanted to
snarl when he thought about it. If the professors hadn't already
checked their Houses for more Marked students, he would have done it
himself. To have something like that happen to their young <em>vates</em>
in the middle of all Hogwarts's wards and protections was
unthinkable. And then to have his parents doubt that he'd been a
Death Eater, and used a Dark curse!</p><p>Sometimes, the sheer
thickness of Light wizards made Lucius repine that he'd turned from
Voldemort. Of course, with Harry around, the Light wizards shut up
and did as they were told. It was the only thing that made Lucius
tolerate having them as part of the alliance.</p><p>"What did you want
me to see?" he asked, once they were fully inside the office. He
didn't doubt that Severus had brought him here to see something.
Otherwise, he could have cast spells that wouldn't allow them to be
overhead and told him the truth elsewhere in Hogwarts. Severus had
always been good at that kind of thing.</p><p>"This." Severus
was already turning around, a Pensieve in his hands. Lucius took a
wary step closer, his hand on his wand. He didn't <em>really</em>
think that Severus would turn on him, but one survived as a Dark
wizard and a Slytherin by trusting one's paranoia, and he knew all
sorts of spells that could be cast with a Pensieve. The Dark Lord had
once kept a prisoner alive for seventeen days with one.</p><p>"It won't hurt
you, Lucius," said Severus, catching on to his caution then and
giving him an exasperated look. "Draco would never forgive me if
anything happened to you, and what Draco doesn't forgive, neither
does Harry."</p><p>Slightly reassured,
Lucius still waited for Severus to put the Pensieve down and dip his
head below the surface before he followed.</p><p>He found himself in
Ravenclaw Tower while Severus asked Gilbert Rovenan to lower his
wand. He stood on the floor, though, a distance from the battle, and
he'd already heard Severus describe it, so there must be some other
reason he was there. He looked around.</p><p>And then he felt it.
He stiffened. There was a drifting mist in the air, coiling within
the minds of everyone around them, carrying powerful Light magic and
a whispering compulsion. Lucius focused on the whispers, willing them
into clarity, and thought he heard <em>Harry Potter</em> before
Severus, standing beside him, distracted him.</p><p>"I've been able to
bring them that close," he said. He had his back turned to the
battle, as if he couldn't bear to watch himself kill the boy again.
Lucius doubted that, of course. Probably, there was nothing very
interesting in a battle he'd had to relive several times. "Close
enough to know that it's a spell trained on Harry. But I don't
know much else about it."</p><p>Lucius tried, as best
he could, to examine the state of his own mind. He couldn't
discover much, but he appeared to be free of the spell. That didn't
reassure him. "Why haven't you told anyone else?"</p><p>Snape snarled. "I
have tried. The information slides from their minds the moment I
speak of it. The spell can defend itself, Lucius. I think I only
noticed it on Wednesday because I was specifically searching for
signs that someone was about to try Dark Arts with the Mark burning,
and then I trapped the memory in an Occlumency pool. We can discuss
the thing, here. Outside the Pensieve, I retain the memory, but I am
a trained Occlumens. No one else seems to."</p><p>Lucius held up a hand,
his eyes closing sharply. "Wait. Wait."</p><p>Severus, to his
credit, waited. Lucius was not sure that he could have done the same
thing, if someone else had told him that much and no more. He dived
into the depths of his memory, seeking out what he'd heard one day
in a sleepy, dozy History of Magic classroom, when he'd forced
himself to stay awake throughout the lecture to win a bet with one of
his yearmates.</p><p><em>There are Light
spells that affect the mind and influence the perceptions, that are
capable, for example, of converting one's perceptions of a
particular person into unfavorable ones—that is, ones that will
hinder his actions and prevent him from doing whatever it is that you
wish him to do. They are rarely used. For one thing, they require an
enormous amount of power, and they would drain even most Lords and
Ladies of Light. For a second, they are considered as immoral,
skirting the edges of Dark Arts, a weapon to be raised only in war,
if then. And for a third, they are subtle, and take a long time to
work, time which may drain the wizard or witch fueling them, and they
have odd limitations. They cannot cross water, for example.</em></p><p>Lucius remembered no
more, because he had fallen asleep, but those words had entered his
mind and burned there with peculiar intensity. His mind had been on
the edge of dreaming, and everything seemed more real then, as his
brain strove to distinguish between dream and waking. At any rate, he
was sure that his information was correct, and that this was what the
spell was.</p><p>And he was sure that
only one Light wizard in Britain at the moment would have the
strength and the motivation to use such a spell.</p><p>"Dumbledore," he
spat, opening his eyes.</p><p>Severus nodded
tightly. "So I assumed. And I assume that it is responsible for the
recent spate of attacks on Harry, both in the <em>Prophet</em> and in
the school. But how to spread the word of it, when you will lose the
memory the moment you step out of the Pensieve and I cannot talk of
it to anyone?"</p><p>"Can you write it
down?"</p><p>Snape shrugged. "I
tried that, too, but though I have seen my reader's eyes widen,
they forget about it the moment they look away from the parchment."</p><p>Lucius cursed. "Then
I think we must have our <em>vates</em> break the compulsion," he
said. "Bring him into the Pensieve, show him what is happening, and
ask him to snap the web." He narrowed his eyes at Severus, struck
with a sudden thought. "In fact, why haven't you done that
already?"</p><p>Severus's hesitation
revealed the reason. Lucius rolled his eyes. "I know you care for
the boy," he said. "So do we all. But I assure you, he would not
thank you for trying to relieve him of this 'stress.' He would
wish to be rid of it, because it influences others."</p><p>"I suppose I needed
someone else to say it." Severus shrugged. "Do you think you will
recover the memory of this once the spell is broken?"</p><p>"I hope so, but I
cannot be certain," said Lucius. "At the least, you should be
able to speak and write of the spell then, and you will convince
others if you ask them to compare their feelings about Harry then to
the feelings they had about him for the last few months." His mind
was racketing and clicking along like the Hogwarts Express. "Doesn't
Harry have a contact in Rita Skeeter?"</p><p>Severus's face drew
down in a sneer. "<em>That</em> woman—"</p><p>"Is still a better
reporter than any other on the <em>Prophet</em>, these days," Lucius
cut in. "Ask him to contact her. Ask her to release an exclusive
story on the effects of Dumbledore's spell, with proof on how he
broke it. Not that <em>Prophet</em> readers need the truth. The very
suggestion of this will muddy the waters."</p><p>"His parents'
trial is in only a few weeks," Snape warned with a light snarl. "I
would not want to put—"</p><p>"More stress on
him." Lucius tossed his head impatiently. "It is likely that he
will never have to live through a period of stress this intense in
the next year. I would rather eliminate any chance of a Light Lord
gaining control over the minds of his allies, and Harry himself, than
see his parents or that Light Lord go free because of an undetected
spell and your tender sensibilities, Severus."</p><p>"You do not
understand what he is putting himself through—"</p><p>"I understand that
he is stronger than you think," said Lucius. He locked eyes with
his old comrade, and didn't back down. "Ask others if I cannot
convince you. Narcissa, Hawthorn, Regulus. And he is <em>vates</em>.
This is within his rights, his responsibilities, his duties as one
who bears that name. He will do it, and he will do it eagerly."</p><p>Severus bowed his
head. Lucius smirked at him, and then stepped back and out of the
Pensieve.</p><p>He gripped his
thoughts as he did so, trying to retain the memory of Dumbledore's
spell. Of course, the man had been responsible for the wards of
Hogwarts, but it seemed he had never bothered to set one that would
detect Death Eaters in the school. Or perhaps the Headmistress had
never bothered to set one. Lucius would speak to her about that
before he left. He would offer his own Dark Mark as a test subject,
if she needed something to anchor the ward to.</p><p><em>Wasn't I thinking
about something else?</em></p><p>He shook his head, and
left Severus's office without a backward glance. He did know that
they'd been talking about Harry, and he'd said the boy was
stronger than Severus thought.</p><p><em>And he is. Stronger
than anyone else I have ever known. He survives everything, and that
is what must be done before one can do anything else.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry saw doom fall
with the <em>Daily Prophet</em> on Monday morning.</p><p>The owls had to circle
the room before they got to the Slytherin table. That meant the other
tables got their newspapers first. One by one, Harry saw smiles
wither and die on their faces, and then they turned their heads and
locked their eyes on him. Shock and horror and condemnation made
their expressions change.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
when Draco received his newspaper. He waited until the sharp noise
that said Draco had shaken it out, and then he gazed bleakly at the
front page.</p><p>There was a photograph
of himself, close and exceptionally clear. As Harry watched, he held
up an Augurey chick, a greenish-black bird that was struggling
awkwardly in his hand. He gave the camera a twisted sneer, and then
smashed the chick's head open with a stone, and shocking violence.</p><p>Harry looked at the
headline. The byline, of course, was Argus Veritaserum's; <em>that</em>
was not surprising. It was the headline that did the damage.</p><p><strong><span style='text-decoration: underline;'><em>HARRY POTTER:
VATES OR MURDERER OF MAGICAL CREATURES?</em></span></strong></p>Anonymous witnesses speak out about the horror
of 'Potter Revels'
<p>Harry swallowed his
sickness, and clenched his hand on the edge of the table. He <em>knew</em>
this wasn't true, of course not, but he knew what the article would
say before reading it. It would claim that this supposed killing had
happened during the time he was in hospital, only <em>pretending</em>
to be recovering from the Entrail-Expelling Curse. It would hint
darkly that he killed innocent and useful magical creatures, that his
ambitions as <em>vates</em> were just a cover, and that there was a
reason no one saw Dementors or unicorns any more. It would include
many tantalizing details about how the murders had happened.</p><p>It would not be
believed, not by everyone. But in the tense and heated atmosphere
that had led to some members of Ravenclaw House who were <em>not</em>
Death Eaters attacking him, which had led to the Veritaserum articles
in the first place, Harry feared that the picture and the articles
would do their work. Some people really would swallow it whole, and
others would believe because they wanted to or it was convenient to
do so.</p><p>He could find nothing
else to think of for long moments as he watched "himself" smash
Augurey after Augurey, until he felt a hand on his shoulder and Snape
murmured in his ear, "Harry, come with me immediately."</p><p>Numbly, Harry climbed
to his feet and followed, wondering what the magical creatures would
believe, wondering how many wizards would turn against him, and
praying that he could somehow wake up from this dream and have it not
be real.</p><p>And underneath all
that, burning and climbing like a dragon tunneling to the surface,
was fury.</p><p><em>How dare they. How
dare they hurt those I am supposed to protect.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 47*: The Will of Water</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This is the first three "Harry kicks ass" chapters. Because it's about time that he got to.</p><p><strong>Chapter Thirty-Six:
The Will of Water</strong></p><p>Harry only became
aware of the guards following him when Snape tried to shut his office
door in their faces. That caused a loud, and immediate, protest from
Draco, Isabell, and Hannah Abbott. They hushed when Harry turned
around and met their gazes, too. Harry suspected that his rage was
shining through his eyes.</p><p>"I won't be long,"
he said softly. Whatever Snape wanted him for, it couldn't be long.
Breakfast would be over in half an hour, and then classes began,
including Potions. "Stay there."</p><p>None of them objected,
though Draco stared a bit too long. Harry didn't know why, and
didn't try to figure it out. He shut the door behind himself, and
turned to see Snape placing a Pensieve on a low table Transfigured
from one of the chairs that usually occupied the office. Old wariness
made Harry hesitate before he walked up to it, but then he shook his
head and moved forward.</p><p>"What memories does
this hold?" he asked.</p><p>"The battle at
Ravenclaw Tower, and what I did to stop Rovenan," said Snape. "But,
more than that, it holds the memory of a spell I sensed that night."
He paused, as if waiting for something, then made a small noise of
frustration. "It is not easy to explain outside the Pensieve. It
will be easier once you have put your head into it." He lowered his
own before Harry could protest that he didn't like Pensieves and
had never seen anything attractive in them. Grumbling, Harry stepped
around to the other side of the dish and followed.</p><p>He still wanted to do
something about Argus Veritaserum and the person who had caused the
Augurey chicks to be murdered. But perhaps this was important, too.
The way Snape had sailed up to him argued that it was.</p><p>Time and space flipped
around him, and then he stood in the Ravenclaw common room, a place
he had visited a few times when he was helping Luna to make progress
in her classes in her second year, after she'd been paralyzed for
most of her first. He heard and felt magic blazing from above, foul
heaviness rather like Voldemort's wandless power in the graveyard.
He forced himself to ignore it, and concentrate on the air around
them, between the many staring faces and open mouths of the
Ravenclaws.</p><p>"You feel it?"
Snape, the present-time one standing behind him and not the one on
the landing pleading with Rovenan, asked.</p><p>Harry frowned. There
<em>was</em> a spell there, wasn't there? Its form was odd. It was a
boiling mist, foaming as if it objected to the attention of their
minds. Whispers filled it. Harry cocked his ears, stripping away all
the other distractions to focus on just one part of his hearing the
way his mother had taught him, and heard his own name, repeated over
and over and over again.</p><p>He shook his head.
"Why would someone want to cast a spell that fills the room with my
name repeated over and over?" he asked Snape.</p><p>Snape snarled. "That
is not its purpose, Harry. I could not tell you outside the Pensieve,
because I have attempted to tell several people over the past
week—Minerva, you, even Lucius when he came to settle the matter of
Rovenan's parents—and the spell has eaten your memories. You
understand me well enough when we're conversing, but your attention
wanders in a few moments, and then you've forgotten about it again.
The spell is subtle, and contains its own defense mechanism."</p><p>Harry shut his eyes,
to close off the distraction of sight as well, and listened again.
There was something before his name in each repetition of the spell.
It was the incantation that had created it, Harry realized abruptly.
After several moments of listening, he thought he had all the words.</p><p><em>Converto
intellegentiam de Harry Potter. Converto animadversionem ab
intellegentia.</em></p><p>Several possible
translations of the spell flashed through his head, but Harry
rejected most of them; the spell wasn't focused on him, for one
thing, which would argue against an interpretation like the
incantation lowering his intelligence. He found one that fit after a
few moments.</p><p><em>I change the
perception of Harry Potter. I change the good perception to an
unfavorable one.</em></p><p>Harry's eyes blazed
open. He felt the rage in him alter direction. He was still angry
about Argus Veritaserum and the Augurey chicks, but those were
targets truly beyond his wrath for the moment; he still didn't know
who Veritaserum was. But he knew who must have cast a spell like
this, so closely allied to compulsion, so mental, so subtle rather
than directly confrontational in the way that Voldemort would have
gone for.</p><p><em>Dumbledore.</em></p><p>Harry snarled under
his breath and turned to look up at Snape. "How far do you think
this spell extends?" he asked, voice so furious that he barely
recognized it himself. "Just through Hogwarts?"</p><p>Snape shook his head.
"Lucius was able to tell me something of its nature yesterday,
while he was in the Pensieve and the spell did not steal his memories
of itself. I did research last night. The only thing that stops this
spell, other than the power and perception of the witch or wizard who
uses it, is salt water. I think we're looking at a spell that
occupies the whole of England, Scotland, and Wales." He paused.
"You have made a small net of safety in the middle of that, Harry."</p><p>"Oh?" Harry's
thoughts roared back across the past months, taking in the attacks of
the Ravenclaws and the weeping of Madam Shiverwood and the sudden
madness of Auror Mallory, and casting them into a new light. "Why
do you say that?"</p><p>"I do not seem to
have been affected, other than losing my memories of the spell
whenever I started to catch on," said Snape. "Neither does Draco.
I can imagine ways in which this spell could have twisted several of
his perceptions. He would never consent to remain on the other side
of that door if he was overprotective about you to the point of
hindering your progress, for example. He could easily have hurt and
killed the people who hurt you. But the only one he truly struck at
was Whitecheek, and that happened in the midst of battle."</p><p>Harry frowned. "But
that doesn't make sense. Why would Dumbledore want to leave the
people who supported me alone? He might have a hard time changing
their behavior without my thinking there was something going on, but
if the spell really does protect itself, except in the Pensieve—"</p><p>"That is not what I
mean," said Snape. "You have made a career of unbinding
compulsions wherever you find them, Harry. I think that you mind saw
this net, or sensed it, and unbound it from those you love. Or
perhaps you had already laid the protection in place." He stepped
forward and put a hand on Harry's shoulder. "You told me once
that you want everyone free to make their own decisions as much as
possible, uninfluenced by Lords or fear or powerful magic."</p><p>Harry could feel
himself scowling. "But that means <em>everyone</em>. Not just people
I love, or trust, or feel protective of, or however this defense
truly works."</p><p>Snape sighed. "Then
I think Lucius was right, and you must be prevailed on to break the
spell."</p><p>Harry wondered how, if
he would lose the memories the moment he left the Pensieve, but then
dismissed the question. He would just do it from <em>within</em> the
Pensieve, then. He would do whatever he must to snap this compulsion
and give everyone their minds back.</p><p>"Did your research
tell you how the spell was meant to be broken?" he asked, but
wasn't surprised when Snape shook his head.</p><p>"No. It suggested
that, most of the time, it breaks when the wizard or witch powering
it collapses. Most people cannot take the stretch in perceptions that
it brings on, multiplying one's eyes and emotions endlessly, until
one can see through all the minds under siege if one chooses."</p><p>"Then that means
Dumbledore knows what we've been doing." Harry suffered a faint
tremor of unease, and then pushed it away again. Caution had its
place, and it was in the planning how to break the spell, not in
worry over what would happen afterwards. Now was the time for
courage. "Very well, then. We'll keep that in mind when we deal
with him. Do you think he's behind the reason that the wizarding
public has been so hostile to me?"</p><p>"Very likely,"
Snape agreed. "And the reason why the articles were received at
all. I know the <em>Prophet</em> would normally get tired of accepting
anonymous articles so frequently. The spell seems to have increased
their antipathy towards you. Skeeter's articles rarely appear
anymore."</p><p>Harry had noticed, but
had assumed it was because Skeeter was getting tired of defending
him. He gave an absent nod. "So part of this is false, too. I can't
depend on anchoring my unweaving of the spell on the difference
between many people's notions of true and false. They'll consider
their memories of the past few months as being as accurate and true
as their memories before the spell began, and we have no way of
knowing when Dumbledore began the spell, anyway."</p><p>"Anchoring your
unweaving of the spell—"</p><p>"Dumbledore's like
a spider," Harry explained, frowning at the wide-eyed Ravenclaws in
the Pensieve memory and wondering how many of them would have opposed
him or thought of him at all without the spell. "He's weaving
from point to point. He can't anchor the web on nothing, don't
you see? He chose to alter <em>perceptions</em> of me, not create them.
He had to have some emotion in the person's mind to work with, no
matter how small it was. And now I have to have something to anchor
my unweaving of the spell with. I don't think I can just follow the
pattern of his spell, because I don't know those other minds like I
know yours, or Draco's. I might alter something that was original
to them."</p><p>"I must admit that I
know very little of magic like this, Harry." Snape's voice was
subdued. "I am an Occlumens and a Legilimens, but I work, at most,
with one other mind, or with presences in someone else's mind. I am
not sure what to advise you to do with this."</p><p>"I'll figure it
out," said Harry darkly. He could feel the burning in him change
its focus. Now it was urgency, and not merely anger. He wanted that
web unbound. It was <em>going</em>. Its very existence was intolerable
to him, since it had acted against other people's wills and
choices. "I'll have to think it through a bit, and probably stay
in the Pensieve until I do, but I'll figure it out."</p><p>"<em>Can I help?</em>"</p><p>Harry started, and
turned. Argutus was crawling towards him through the memory, twisting
his head in interest to look up at the scared Ravenclaws. "<em>I
have been here before, but not with so many people,</em>" he
announced, twining around Harry's left leg, his left hip, and then
his left arm. "<em>And this feels like something out of the past.
This is not a natural place, is it?</em>" He didn't sound
offended, but fascinated.</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. "You can tell the difference between the present and the
past?"</p><p>Argutus cocked his
head to look back at his own milk-smooth scales. "<em>And the
future. I am an Omen snake, after all.</em>"</p><p>Harry stared hard at
him, and saw colors swarming on the scales, dancing and trying to
form a vision. He doubted that Argutus was old enough yet to tell him
what they meant, so he waited, gazing at them and stroking Argutus's
head. Snape waited with him, probably thinking he was conversing with
Argutus on matters of deepest importance and needed to be left alone.</p><p>The colors altered
fitfully, fretfully, and finally slammed into a maze of scarlet and
gold, as if they'd found a form that suited them. Harry squinted,
but still could not tell what shape the scarlet and gold might take.
The Gryffindor lion, a Gryffindor banner? Was Argutus telling him
that he needed the help of the Headmistress, or perhaps his twin? Or
was he just trying to say that Harry would be involved in breaking a
Gryffindor's spell?</p><p><em>That's the
problem with Divination, </em>Harry reflected in frustration, thinking
of Trelawney's prophecy in his third year. <em>Never enough details
when you need them to really </em>help <em>with anything.</em></p><p>But if he could force
no interpretation upon the hues, then he was at least free to let his
mind roam and pick an association with them. Harry tried to slow his
breathing, thinking of things that were red and gold. Gryffindor
colors, leaves when they turned, fire—</p><p><em>Fawkes!</em></p><p>Harry clenched his
hand, causing Argutus to hiss in displeasure as Harry quit petting
him. "Argutus?" he asked, bending towards the Omen snake to give
him the task before he could sulk. As long as he thought he was doing
something important, Argutus would bustle. "Can you get out of the
Pensieve and then bring the phoenix here, without alerting anyone to
what you're doing?"</p><p>Argutus turned his
head slyly sideways. "<em>Of course I can,</em>" he said. "<em>No
one knows as many tunnels in the stone as I do. And he is asleep in
your den at this time of the morning. But I don't know why I
should. After all, you haven't spent much time lately with me, and
I don't like the phoenix. He has the bad habit of shrinking and
growing when he should stay the same size all the time.</em>"</p><p>Harry managed a smile,
in spite of everything. Argutus wanted to be coaxed. In the midst of
so much strangeness, a spell that had influenced most everyone Harry
knew without their even being aware of it, it was good to find at
least one being who acted normally.</p><p>"I'm sorry," he
said. "You're the cleverest, dearest snake that ever was,
Argutus. Your name means 'clear,' but it's more than that.
You're a good omen all by yourself, never mind that you're an
Omen snake. Your eyes see more clearly than anyone else's in the
school. You discover all the really interesting things. But you've
got courage, too, to survive those pain spells without a murmur of
complaint, and nobody is as loyal as you are." He felt an
inspiration strike him and sink its teeth into his brain. Argutus had
been fascinated by the differences between the Houses—it was the
reason he spent so much time wandering in the Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff,
and Gryffindor common rooms—and had insisted on hearing as much of
the history of Hogwarts as Harry thought he could understand. "In
fact, you're the perfect blend of all four Houses."</p><p>Argutus gave a quick
little hiss Harry hadn't known he could utter; he supposed it was
the closest a snake could come to a purr. "<em>I go</em>," he said,
and slid down from Harry's arm in the direction of the "back"
of the memory. Harry supposed he had got in in the first place by
sliding over the Pensieve rim. "<em>I cannot let you down, not when
I am that cunning and clever and brave and loyal.</em>"</p><p>He slithered off, and
Snape demanded at once, "Do you really think the Omen snake can
help you, Harry?"</p><p>Harry let out a little
breath. "His scales showed a vision of fire. I think Fawkes can
help me, yes."</p><p>"Why?" Snape
looked as if he were reconsidering ever showing Harry this. Harry
knew why. Snape's eyes had spoken it all through the conversation
in which he told Harry about Rovenan, and his part in killing him.
There was a new kind of protectiveness to his gaze, a new hesitancy
about involving Harry in efforts to cure evil or fight spells like
this one. "Are you sure you aren't grasping at straws?"</p><p>"I might be,"
Harry admitted. "Not even the prophecies of an Omen snake are
clear, after all, at least until he learns to interpret them. But
Fawkes <em>is</em> those colors he was showing, and he was Dumbledore's
phoenix. I think he knows his mind as well as anyone else alive. You
said that the spell contains a large part of Dumbledore's own
perception. I hope to be able to detangle what's him and what's
the thoughts of the people I'm fighting for that way."</p><p>Snape's frown was
deep. "That does not sound easy."</p><p>"It probably won't
be." Harry kept his voice light.</p><p>"Why must you be the
one to do this?" Snape whispered. "Lucius said that you would be,
and he was right, damn him. But can you not rest, and hand the reins
over to someone else? I might be able to solve the problem
eventually, through dedicated study of Occlumency and Legilimency."</p><p>Harry gave him an
incredulous look. "What with your duties as Potions Master and Head
of Slytherin and Deputy Headmaster? No, sir. And the problem would
grow worse in the meantime. I know your methods. With all due
respect, sir, you would spend months on this, because you wouldn't
want to do something wrong. Sometimes you simply have to say <em>fuck</em>
caution."</p><p>"Spoken like a
Gryffindor," said Snape, though his words lacked malice.</p><p>"Spoken like an
angry <em>vates</em>," said Harry. "And there's the other part of
your answer, sir. I have to do this because no one else can.
Dumbledore might have the power, but he sure as fuck doesn't have
the motivation."</p><p>"Does your language
always get fouler when you are angry?" Snape asked.</p><p>"You mean you
haven't noticed that by now, sir?" Harry prowled in circles,
absently avoiding the Ravenclaws, who were clutching defensively at
their left arms as Snape cut their sleeves off. "Yes, it does. And
I am <em>very</em> angry. He had no right to do this. It isn't—it
isn't even limited to the people I'm protecting." Harry shook
his head, wondering how he could explain it. The explanation would
both reassure Snape and enable Harry to put his thoughts into some
kind of order, so he wanted to make the effort. "<em>Everyone</em>
deserves that capacity to make their own choices, without being
pushed in one direction or another. I know I can't stop some of the
pushing, like parents telling their children to go to bed at a
certain time or else, but no one should ever have to suffer from
magical coercion. And some of them will make bad choices, like
following Voldemort, but that's still what they decided on. But I
can't just force freedom on people, because what if they don't
want it? That's why I'm almost grateful to Dumbledore for handing
me this. It's not like freeing house elves, where I'll have to
talk wizards into agreeing." Harry grimaced slightly at the thought
of what a nightmare that would be. "It's a clear-cut situation.
I'm not <em>changing</em> their minds, just handing them back their
capacity to make their own decisions."</p><p>"Why?" Snape
whispered. Harry knew he wasn't asking why that was a good
thing—how could he, when he bore the Dark Mark on his arm and had
fought so long and hard to get free of what it meant?—but why Harry
was so deeply committed to this, in particular.</p><p>Harry stretched out
his hand, and let a shimmer of flame run up his arm. "I've got
all this magic. What else would I use it for?"</p><p>Snape shook his head,
eyes amused, and started to reply, but just then the air around them
shone with subtle fire, and Fawkes arrived on Harry's shoulder with
a croon. Argutus slithered through the common room a moment later.</p><p>"<em>He flew ahead of
me,</em>" said Argutus. "<em>Tell him to stop doing that.</em>"</p><p>Harry stroked Fawkes's
wing feathers, and ignored Snape's mutters about how the phoenix
had come to be here. Harry thought Fawkes could go anywhere he
wanted, and probably ignored what wizards thought of as "rules"
in doing so. "I need your help," he said softly. "Dumbledore's
extended a spell over England, Scotland, and Wales. I want to break
it. It compels people to change their minds about me. The problem is
that it's hard to tell where his mind begins and their thoughts
end, and we can't do it outside the Pensieve, or we'll lose our
memories. Can you help me?"</p><p>Fawkes uttered a deep
sound Harry hadn't heard before, like the crash of falling waters.
Then he rose from Harry's shoulder, hovering just above it, so that
his tail feathers and no more brushed against the side of Harry's
neck. He shut his eyes, and his song burst forth.</p><p>Harry had thought he'd
heard all his friend's songs—the mourning one, the coaxing one
that told other magical creatures of the coming of a new <em>vates</em>,
the joyous one with which he sometimes greeted sunrise, the wild one
that he'd sung as he flew above the Forbidden Forest. But this was
a new one. It was barely a melody, since it combined so many
different sounds. Harry could hear a mutter of voices, only some of
them singing. They babbled and rushed past him, and then he found
himself swept up in them.</p><p>The Pensieve memory
tore and whirled away. Harry had only a moment to worry about whether
that would mean he would lose his memories of the spell and what he
was doing with it, because he found himself dancing through flames.</p><p>Pattern after pattern
took fire, nets and rounds and wheels of it, spreading in every
direction. Harry stared, and began to see the threads that were there
before they burned, ash-black strands of thought and emotion and
memory. Fawkes's voice ascended, and more and more of the webs
exploded into white and gold and orange and blue.</p><p>No, there was only
some blue, Harry realized abruptly. That was the color that expanded
and throbbed on the most tangled web, the one that raced through and
under everything else. Harry's eyes narrowed, and his heart began
to beat to the same harsh rhythm as those flames did.</p><p><em>That's
Dumbledore's web. Fawkes is marking it out for me, in the best way
he knows how.</em></p><p>He felt a sharp tug on
his left arm, and looked down to see Argutus coiling there, his
weight deliberate. He lifted his head and extended his tongue to
taste the scent of the fire, not looking at all put out. "<em>I
don't want to be left behind,</em>" he explained.</p><p>Harry was not at all
sure that the snake would be able to keep up in this strange
neverland of fire and Pensieve memory and phoenix song, but he
wouldn't discourage him from coming, either. There had lately been
enough discouragement of ambitions and choices and freedom. He rested
his hand on the Omen snake and reached out towards the blue flames
that marked Dumbledore's web.</p><p>At first, he didn't
know what to do. If he put out the flames, then he might kill
Dumbledore's influence over anyone else, but he might also
permanently damage Dumbledore's mind. There was part of him that
whispered that would be no bad thing. Who cared if the Light Lord was
found drooling in his Still-Beetle confinement when they came to
escort him to the trial?</p><p>But Harry did. He
cared. He had not received Dumbledore's permission to damage his
mind. He didn't <em>need</em> his permission to unbraid his
influence, since that was something he had done that had hurt others.
But Harry had no reason to bat him back into his own mind and wreck
all that he was.</p><p>The key, as always,
proved to be imagination. What Harry thought of the webs as, how he
conceived them, was often as important as what he actually did to be
rid of them. He closed his eyes, and located himself in Fawkes's
song, the song of falling waters.</p><p><em>Water opposes fire,
</em>said a voice so old that it seemed to be a natural truth of the
world, not one that Harry had located inside himself.</p><p>He thought of water.
The sea at the Northumberland beach came to him, as perhaps it always
would, first of all, the endless hush of waves and the expanses of
stone-gray ocean. Then he imagined the siren's pool at Woodhouse,
the lush, clear liquid, made, he was sure, to mimic the siren's
natural environment. Then it was the lake at Hogwarts, shifting and
cloudy, the weeds blossoming to hide the truths of the water and the
dangers within it.</p><p>Water standing became
water falling, rain singing down, the smell of dampness in the
dungeons that always increased when a storm was in the offing. Rain
was probably falling right now; Harry had seen a tinge of gray in the
enchanted ceiling of the Great Hall this morning. Rain was a part of
autumn, of spring, of Britain and of Ireland, drizzle and wetness and
sudden heaviness in clothing and limbs.</p><p>Water falling became
water flowing, braids of rivers threading all over the islands,
ending in the sea, or beginning in it, if one looked at it another
way, breathing out union, breathing out connection, ripple and spread
and link and <em>drown.</em></p><p>Harry wound the
imaginings together inside him, and then braided them up with the
remnant of his anger. The Augurey's cry signaled rain, and there
were several Augurey chicks who would never cry to herald a storm,
thanks to their murder by the person posing as him. Harry imagined
rain falling, lonely for the black-green bird's cry, and he
imagined people daring to murder the chicks and publish the articles
and believe them at all because of Dumbledore's spell, and he
<em>pushed</em> the water out of himself.</p><p>He opened his eyes and
saw the cascades twining down the web's burning strands, falling
with imagined gravity and not against it—it was important that the
image be as natural as possible—drowning the fire as it went.
Fawkes's song wound between the waters all the while, thunderous as
a cascade. This was a song of justice, of stern and regretted but
necessary action. Fawkes did not like getting rid of his own flames,
but in this case, the flames he was getting rid of were not natural,
should not have been here, should have stayed safely ensconced in
Dumbledore's head. Fire had to yield to the will of water.</p><p>Harry poured it all
out of himself, and saw the strands cool and stop burning, turning to
ash. He wondered what the thoughts of those under Dumbledore's
spell would feel like at the moment. Would they experience a certain
lightness, wondering where the weight on their emotions had gone? Or
would they think of him and not know why? Or would they feel nothing
at all until the web was snapped completely?</p><p>Harry leaned forward
and breathed on the fragile, ashy strands of the web, expecting them
to blow apart.</p><p>Nothing happened.</p><p>Harry frowned, and
glanced up at Fawkes, wondering what he should do. The phoenix
uttered a confused note, then went back to singing the song of stern
justice so that the ash-web couldn't creep away and mingle with the
others. But that warble was enough to confirm to Harry that the
phoenix didn't know what he should do any more than he did.</p><p>He gnawed his lip for
a moment, and tried to recall what he knew of Dumbledore. He must
have pushed an enormous amount of his magic into this. He would have
given all he had, heart and soul and mind. That had been why Fawkes
could locate his influence at all, because so much of the Headmaster
himself was present.</p><p>What was the heart of
Dumbledore?</p><p>And then Harry knew.
His smile wasn't happy as he stepped forward, gently shifting the
weight of Argutus back to his shoulder. He didn't really like
understanding the former Headmaster any more than he had liked
understanding Voldemort. But he wasn't foolish enough to ignore his
understanding, either.</p><p>The heart of
Dumbledore was sacrifice.</p><p>Harry touched the
stump of his left wrist to the ash-web.</p><p>He could <em>feel</em>
the spell scream, rather than hear it, a low vibration that traveled
through his body. Argutus gave a surprised hiss. "<em>Did a tree
fall?</em>" he asked, but then became absorbed, as Harry was, in
watching the web unravel.</p><p>It began from the
inside and traced outward, following the general spiral shape.
Numerous small strands, binding the spell's influence to the
thoughts and emotions of many different people, puffed apart and were
gone, dissipating into floating clouds of black dust. Harry watched
as the larger structures slumped and melted into meaninglessness, and
he felt joy throbbing in his chest like a second heartbeat.</p><p>And satisfied rage,
too. <em>Strange that the ending of the web doesn't seem to have
ended my anger, </em>Harry thought. <em>Even stranger that I don't
want it to. I want to find out who killed those magical creatures and
make them </em>pay.</p><p>The web whirled around
once and blew away. Harry laughed, and looked down as he felt Argutus
lift his head and test the air with a tongue.</p><p>"<em>Do you do that
all the time?"</em> he asked.</p><p>"Quite a bit of the
time," said Harry.</p><p>"<em>I'm so glad
that I chose you as a friend,</em>" said Argutus happily. "<em>That
was fascinating. I can't wait until the next time we get to do
that.</em>"</p><p>Fawkes gave an
indignant warble as he settled on Harry's shoulder, and in Harry's
mind appeared a vision of the phoenix and Harry shining with light,
while Argutus lounged behind them, a dim shadow. <em>He</em> had helped
with dismissing Dumbledore's web, the vision said; Argutus had done
absolutely nothing.</p><p>Harry stroked the
phoenix and the Omen snake in turn, and then opened his eyes. The
first thing he saw was the Pensieve memory around them, replaying,
this time somewhere near the middle of Snape's battle with Rovenan.
The second thing he saw was Snape staring at him.</p><p>There was an awe in
his eyes that Harry didn't think he'd ever seen before. Of
course, he thought, Snape had never been this close to the breaking
of a web, while Draco had shared the freeing of the centaurs and the
unicorns and the Many with him. And if he'd seen a tenth part of
what Harry and Fawkes had done, Harry couldn't blame him for
feeling awed. He was feeling rather smug and pleased himself.</p><p>"So <em>that's</em>
gone," he said confidently.</p><p>Snape nodded, slowly.
Then he straightened, as if thinking it remiss of a guardian to
listen to what his charge said, and announced, "I rather think the
Headmistress will cancel classes for today, to give people time to
deal with the sudden change."</p><p>"Good," said
Harry, with a shrug. "I think people need the recovery time. And I
need to contact the Ministry, and the <em>Daily Prophet.</em>" <em>If
Skeeter doesn't know who Argus Veritaserum is yet, I don't think
she would be adverse to doing a little digging to find out.</em></p><p>Snape smirked for no
reason Harry could discern, and nodded, and then they pulled their
heads out of the Pensieve memory.</p><p>Harry gasped and
blinked, before realizing that he had Fawkes on one shoulder and
Argutus on the other, and the memories of the spell in his mind. He
gave one hard smile and strode towards the door.</p><p>"Do not try to do
too much," Snape called after him.</p><p>Harry glanced back
over his shoulder. "I'm not. I'm just going to do what I need
to do, and explain to certain people how very, very angry they've
made me." He opened Snape's door and nodded crisply to his three
guards. They all blinked at him, Draco not excepted. It seemed that
they'd been expecting him to come out of Snape's office bleeding
and vomiting.</p><p><em>Not now. Maybe not
ever again. Obviously, this is like what happened when I didn't
warn the Ravenclaws enough. People think they can push me. They're
going to find out that binding people under webs and hurting magical
creatures is just not on.</em></p><p>"Come on," he
said. "I've got to go talk to the Headmistress." He strode
snappily up the corridor towards the Great Hall.</p><p>Fawkes was crooning a
sunrise song on his shoulder, and Argutus was telling him what web he
thought they should break next. Harry felt his heart lift higher and
higher. His anger grew talons and breathed more fire on the way.</p><p><em>This is going to be
really damn fun.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Albus could not move.
The Still-Beetle confinement would not allow him to. But he could
shudder in his head as Harry snapped the spell and cast him back into
the solitude of his own thoughts.</p><p>Harry had broken the
web with the help of a phoenix and his own loss at Voldemort's
hands—not the help of a single, human wizard, and without a
reference to either Light or Dark magic, for all that a creature of
the Light had aided him.</p><p>There was a <em>vates</em>
abroad in the world, and Albus had only one more chance to stop him.</p><p>Albus could feel the
first coming of regret towering above him like a storm in the North
Sea.</p><p>He knew that wave
after wave, of pain and horror and loss, would follow it.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 48*: Make Some Noise</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>Harry does not kick quite as much ass in this chapter as he did yesterday, but then, running headlong into Scrimgeour will do that to him.</p><p><strong>Chapter Thirty-Seven: Make Some Noise</strong></p><p>Draco told himself it
was <em>not</em> childish to go a little weak in the knees at the sight
of Harry as he came out of Snape's office. His eyes were ablaze, as
they tended to be in moments of high emotion, and Argutus glowed with
shifting colors on his arm, and Fawkes shone on his shoulder. He was
aglow with light, but not the weak kind of Light that Light wizards
served and Draco's father had often told him to beware of, lest it
should trick him into servitude through false promises. This was
light like lightning, like sea-fire blooming and leaping on the masts
of a doomed ship.</p><p>This was light that
made Harry look really damn good.</p><p>Draco followed
obediently as they made their way to the Headmistress's office,
though he did wonder if Harry knew the current password. As it turned
out, he didn't need to. Fawkes lifted his voice and threw a note
like an arrow at the gargoyle. The heavy creature gathered itself and
shifted aside, its limbs grinding and shuffling on the stone.</p><p>Harry stepped onto the
staircase, and Draco made sure <em>he</em> was the one who stood at
Harry's right shoulder. The Hufflepuff girl and Neelda meant well,
he was sure, but neither of them was as good at spotting small
threats to Harry as he was. Besides, Harry glanced back once, as if
he expected to see him standing there, and Draco didn't think he
could disappoint him.</p><p>Harry's hand found
his, and squeezed.</p><p>More sure than ever
that he had made the right decision, Draco hardly heard the
Headmistress's voice saying, "Come in."</p><p>When the door opened,
they found McGonagall on her feet, one hand on her head and her
expression pained. That look melted the moment she saw Harry. She
stood straight then, and Draco thought he saw her draw in a breath as
of cleansing sea-air. She nodded at Harry.</p><p>"Well, Mr. Potter?"
she asked quietly. It only occurred to Draco a moment later that she
wasn't treating Harry at all like a student.</p><p>"You've canceled
classes for today?" Harry asked her.</p><p>McGonagall nodded.
"With the chaos exploding in the Great Hall, with memories suddenly
rushing back to students and professors alike and emotions shifting
so suddenly, it seemed the most prudent course," she added dryly.</p><p>"Dumbledore was
spreading a web," said Harry, without bothering to introduce the
subject. Draco hissed a bit at the thought that Harry had broken
another web and he hadn't been there to see it, but Harry's hand
found and squeezed his again, which somewhat helped to make up for
the disappointment. "It was a powerful, old Light spell, which
subtly influenced people against me and ate the memories of those who
discovered it. Of course there's no way to tell immediately which
actions people took against me were influenced by that, and to what
degree. But I think canceling classes for today is a good first step.
It gives people some time to recover and think about what they feel."</p><p>McGonagall closed her
eyes and thinner her lips. "And another shame falls to the House of
Gryffindor," she said softly. "I am sorry, Harry. Godric's
children have not done very well by you."</p><p>Draco looked down to
conceal a smile. He could see advantages in this shame of
Gryffindor's, though he doubted Harry would see the same thing.
Draco had not been blind to the fact that Slytherin House was gaining
in prominence, that people—save those students against Harry—tended
not to make as many jokes about them or assume they were evil
automatically, as they had last year. Their rival House being willing
to hide its head about now was another point in their favor.</p><p>"You didn't have
anything to do with it, Headmistress McGonagall," said Harry
dismissively, which rather wasn't paying attention to politics, in
Draco's mind. "It does mean that I need to contact the Minister,
and inform him of the spell, and get him to reason out which of his
actions towards me in the last little while were prompted by the
spell, and which were genuine. It'll affect publicity, the trial
procedures, the members of the Wizengamot they might choose to judge
the trial—all that." Harry shrugged as if none of it mattered
more than any other part. Draco thought he was the only one in the
room who knew him well enough to see how his shoulders trembled at
the mention of the trial. "I'll have to talk to other people too,
of course, but the Minister first. I need to ask your permission to
be absent from the school today, at least, and perhaps for several
days, and I need to know how far you're willing to back me on
opposing the Minister, if that's what I need to do."</p><p>"I believe you
entirely, Harry," said McGonagall at once, which earned her a few
points in Draco's eyes. "Creating a lie like this isn't in your
character. If you need my help with Minister Scrimgeour, you shall
have it."</p><p>Harry's eyes closed
for a moment. Draco wasn't facing him, but he knew they did it
anyway, by the crinkles in the side of his face. He felt a moment's
smugness in being that familiar with Harry, and then an even greater
smugness at the thought that Harry was his, <em>all</em> his.</p><p>"Thank you,
Headmistress," Harry breathed. "And I'm afraid I need to borrow
two of your professors for my journey to the Ministry. I'd like
both Professor Snape and Professor Lupin to escort me."</p><p>"Is Professor Lupin
a wise choice, Harry?" McGonagall asked gently. "It is true that
I nearly dared the Minister to oppose me by giving him a job here,
but Hogwarts is distant from the Ministry, and Scrimgeour is less
concerned with me than Fudge was with—Dumbledore. Bringing a
werewolf into Scrimgeour's own territory may strain your
relationship."</p><p>"If it can be
strained that easily, then I don't want to preserve it intact,"
said Harry. "Besides, bringing along a former Death Eater is risky,
too. I want to show the Minister that I don't intend to back down
and be as calm and tame as I have been so far."</p><p>Draco frowned. <em>When
has Harry ever been tame or calm? </em>But he had refrained from much
political prodding into the Ministry in the last few months. Perhaps
that was what he meant.</p><p>"I think Professor
Lupin is still in the Great Hall, calming students," said
McGonagall quietly. "Would you like me to go get him, Harry, or
would you prefer to go yourself?"</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath. "I want to go myself."</p><p>McGonagall gave him a
fierce, appreciative smile. "Then I wish you good luck, Harry,"
she said, and sat back down behind her desk.</p><p>Draco again managed to
be right at Harry's shoulder as they entered the moving staircase,
and he murmured in his ear, "I hope that you don't think you can
leave <em>me</em> behind. We're going to the Ministry together."</p><p>Harry tilted his head
back; they stood so close that he could let it rest on Draco's
shoulder. Draco lost his breath at the feeling of Harry's hair on
his cheek.</p><p>"I wouldn't want
it any other way," Harry said.</p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>I am angry, and I
have a right to be angry</em>.</p><p>That was the sentiment
Harry kept repeating to himself, and it stood him in good stead as he
strode back into the Great Hall. Professor Lupin and Professor
Flitwick were near the front of the room, speaking softly with
several overexcited students. They didn't see him as soon as the
students themselves did.</p><p>Harry saw their faces
tighten in shock. Several of them looked away from him. Those would
be people who had figured out some difference in their thoughts about
him, Harry thought. Others simply stared, as if they knew that
something was different but didn't know what or why. A wake of
whispers ran behind him as he marched towards the Professors.</p><p><em>It wasn't their
fault, </em>said part of Harry's mind, the older and more familiar
part. <em>It was the spell.</em></p><p>But with most of his
fury escaped, it was impossible to put the rest of it away so easily.
It snarled in his ears, and reminded him of what Margaret had done to
Argutus, what Marietta had done to him with the encouragement of her
Death Eater boyfriend—though probably not with the knowledge that
he was a Death Eater—and what Rovenan had done. Harry knew
Dumbledore's spell had seized and worked on what small feelings
their minds might have harbored towards him, blowing up tiny clouds
into great storms.</p><p><em>But those feelings
were still there in the first place. Margaret hated me for something
that happened in second year. Marietta hated me—because,
apparently. Rovenan still became a Death Eater, and I don't think I
was the only reason why.</em></p><p>Harry felt himself
tense when he was a few feet away from Lupin and someone stepped up
behind him. He heard Draco drawing his wand, but he didn't get a
chance to say anything before the person said, "<em>Dolor
immoderatus</em>."</p><p>Harry didn't
recognize the voice, but he recognized the pain curse she was
casting—probably at Isabell or Hannah—and he swung around and
lifted his hand. His fury and his magic, both roused, rose together
with a spat note from Fawkes, and turned her curse in mid-flight,
changing it into a red spell that bounced back at her like a dagger.
The caster, Lucy Turtledove, Margaret's friend, shrieked, and put
one hand to her face. Harry saw her skin cracking and flushing, as if
she had a bad sunburn. It spread from her cheeks to her chin, and
Lucy yelped and dropped a hand when she touched her cheek, flinching,
as if the intense heat were too much for her to bear.</p><p>Satisfaction as hot as
the burn licked along Harry's spine like flames. He knew his lips
had twisted into a smile, but he didn't know what it looked like,
save that Lucy stared at him and as quickly glanced away.</p><p>"I broke a web that
was spread over you," he said, raising his voice so that everyone
could hear him. "Albus Dumbledore cast a spell that worked on your
emotions and tried to compel you to hinder me. I thought that your
hatred would cease with the web's removal." He fastened his eyes
on Lucy. "It seems that I was wrong, and that some of you are not
that intelligent."</p><p>Lucy was staring at
him again, one hand clenched so tightly around her wand that Harry
thought she would break it. <em>That</em> would be something to see.
Her eyes glowed with hatred. "You're lying," she whispered.
"Headmaster Dumbledore would never do that. You're lying."</p><p>"I am not," said
Harry. "And even if I was, you have no excuse for trying to attack
other students. Didn't Rovenan teach you <em>anything</em>?" His
gaze went to her covered left arm. "Do you have something to hide,
Turtledove?" he added, and made sure that his voice dripped false
solicitude.</p><p>She seemed to choke.
"How dare you—how dare you imply—"</p><p>"If you don't have
anything to hide, then you should have no trouble showing your arm."
Harry moved a step forward, knowing that he had turned the mood of
the room against her, and that she would be stinging with
embarrassment, and that he was enjoying this, much as he told himself
he shouldn't. "Bare it for me."</p><p>"Why should I?"
Lucy's chin went up. "You're a <em>liar</em>, I know you are, a
Dark wizard, one who doesn't have any reason to tell the truth and
just likes to show up those who are performing a useful service to
the school!" She nodded to Margaret Parsons, who was lurking behind
her, but avoided Harry's eyes when he tried to catch hers. "You
cursed Margaret with a humiliating spell, and you've—"</p><p>"Received permission
to defend himself with magic, as you should know full well, Miss
Turtledove," said Remus, appearing beside them like a wraith, as
graceful and as silent. Flitwick was behind him, his face reflecting
deep disapproval as he gazed at the students of his House confronting
Harry.</p><p>"Fifty points from
Ravenclaw," Remus continued, his amber eyes dangerous. "You owe
Mr. Potter at least the courtesy of listening to the truth." He
ignored Lucy's spluttering entirely and turned to Harry. "Was
there something you needed, Harry?"</p><p>Since he could hear
Flitwick scolding Lucy, Harry felt secure enough in himself to nod.
"Yes. I want you to come with me to the Ministry. I've got to
tell Minister Scrimgeour about the spell." He held Remus's eyes.
"You'll be going with Professor Snape, because I thought you were
the best choice."</p><p>Reflections of several
possibilities shone in Remus's gaze, but he simply inclined his
head. "I'll go, Harry. You have the Headmistress's permission,
I trust?"</p><p>Harry nodded. "I'll
meet you by the front doors in a half-hour, then," said Remus, and
turned to look at Lucy again. "It could be sooner, I know," he
added, anticipating Harry's words long before he gave them, "but
I have something to deal with here, first."</p><p>Harry worried that
Remus would hurt her, with the rational part of him. The angry part
of him chuckled and let him turn, to march out between two lines of
students trying very hard not to stare at him, and go fetch Snape.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Rufus Scrimgeour was
not having a very good day.</p><p>There had been the
sourness in the back of his throat when he read the <em>Daily Prophet</em>
article this morning, and saw Potter smashing Augurey chicks over the
head. He could not believe it, but more than the literal truth of the
article, what it portended made him close his eyes and swallow.</p><p>There was fear abroad
in the wizarding world, and hatred, of a child with Lord-level power.</p><p>Rufus had been three
years behind Tom Riddle in Hogwarts. He had seen what happened to a
boy like that who was revered by some, but hated by just as many.
Riddle had split Slytherin down the middle, some of them clinging to
him and some turning away, and some of those who turned away had
received—strange wounds. No one could prove Riddle had done it, but
on the other hand, no one else came forward to claim credit for the
dangerous pranks, either. Rufus had kept his head down, his vow to
the Light at the age of twelve largely protecting him. Riddle had
ignored him in contempt, and most of the others thought he was too
odd to bother with.</p><p>And now there was
another child who had power as strong as Riddle's—or stronger,
really, than they had been at comparable ages, though Rufus was not
at all sure who would be more powerful once Potter had grown to
manhood—and people hating him. Harry could so easily do as Riddle
did, turning in on himself in the face of that loathing. It would be
worse for him, Rufus knew, because Harry would not understand it the
way Riddle had. That first Lord had handled it with a raised brow and
a sneer. Harry tried to make things better for those who hated him.</p><p>Sooner or later,
though, forgiveness and good will had to run out. Sooner or later,
they could wind up with another Slytherin Lord who chose to embrace
Dark Arts, so that respect would at least mingle with the hatred.</p><p>And there was the
suspicion, niggling and whispering in the back of Rufus's head,
that Harry might one day decide to turn his sights on the Ministry,
that his silence so far was ominous, that he should have been in
contact and badgering Rufus to do something about the werewolf laws
by now. What if he was gathering power in an attempt to take the
Ministry over? What if he did manage to destroy the refuge of
ordinary wizards after all?</p><p>Rufus wearily rubbed
his forehead. He couldn't remember how long he'd had those
suspicions. Since July, he thought.</p><p>And then, as he sipped
his tea and contemplated the Argus Veritaserum articles he'd saved
and wished his respect for the right of the <em>Daily Prophet's</em>
reporters to say whatever the hell they wanted would yield just
enough to allow him to arrest Veritaserum—sometimes, it was a
problem having morals—everything changed.</p><p>Rufus spilled his tea,
which was never calculated to put him in a good mood. He stood up,
wand whipping into his hand, and glanced around the office. He
frowned. There had been a sparkling mist over everything a moment
ago, and now it was gone.</p><p>Wasn't it?</p><p><em>But why was there a
sparkling mist in my office in the first place?</em></p><p>Rufus strode rapidly
to the door and threw it open. Young Tonks was the guard on the
office this morning. Of course, she started and tripped over her
robes, sprawling full-length on the floor.</p><p>Waiting for her to
recover, Rufus stared in several directions and even sniffed. Come to
think of it, a faint smell he had got used to was gone, too. It had
been the smell of rotten eggs. But why should he have got used to
<em>that</em>? Surely not even the most incompetent of Auror trainees
would have to wear the hex that made them smell like that for more
than a week. Smelling like rotten eggs was an excellent incentive to
master the correct spells.</p><p>"What is it, sir?"
Tonks squeaked, popping back up again.</p><p>"I want to speak
to—" <em>Damn. Not Mallory.</em> Rufus still had to pause and
remember that his most trusted second-in-command had disgraced
herself, sometimes. "Auror Burke. Right <em>now.</em>"</p><p>Tonks simply ran off,
not even pausing for a "Yes, sir!" Hopefully that would help make
up for the several times she tripped on the way. Rufus shut his door
and returned to his desk.</p><p>His glance fell on the
Veritaserum article about the Augureys, and he read a few lines. He
frowned. Who would <em>believe</em> this drivel? It was still a cause
for concern since it spoke of the attitude some people held towards
Potter, of course, but suddenly it seemed much less compelling than
it had been.</p><p><em>Someone cast a
spell on me.</em></p><p>Rufus tapped his wand
against his palm, speeding up as he began to pace back and forth,
only slightly favoring his bad leg. He could think of only a few
wizards who would have the skill to get such a spell past his
complicated, layered wards on the office, and most of them were
either in Tullianum or running around with Voldemort. Of course,
Rufus couldn't discount that the Dark Lord might want to hex him,
but such a subtle spell wasn't really his style. Voldemort liked to
<em>announce</em> his presence. Besides, wouldn't he have had the
spell do something else? Command Rufus to become a Death Eater and
take the Dark Mark, for example?</p><p><em>What was the spell
meant to make me do?</em></p><p>It was an unanswerable
question for right now, and Rufus tucked it away. He went back to
numbering down candidates who could have done this kind of thing.</p><p>There was Dumbledore.
He certainly had the raw power, but he was in Still-Beetle
confinement. One couldn't use magic through Still-Beetle
confinement. Of course, one couldn't cast magic <em>on</em>
Dumbledore, either, but that was all right. The beetles would make
sure that he was still alive, his body preserved as it had been at
the moment the shell was thrown. He could remain locked up neat and
tight until they were ready to try him.</p><p>And there was Potter.</p><p>Rufus scowled. His
suspicions about Potter wanting to take over the Ministry no longer
seemed quite as potent as they had been, either. On the other hand,
if Potter didn't answer an owl, then Rufus thought he would be
justified in suspecting him. He went to his desk and sat down,
intending to write a polite letter.</p><p>He was halfway through
the first paragraph when the door opened, and Auror Burke came in.
Rufus sat back, linking his hands behind his head and studying her.
Burke was a Dark family, almost all of them, though some of the
bastards had the decency to stay neutral. Auror Priscilla Burke was
one of those. She hadn't Declared, though her husband had. She was
fiercely, yet quietly, independent. She got things done. Rufus had
chosen her because he trusted her to look out for her own interests,
and to have the cool-headedness that Fiona Mallory lacked. If she
ever became involved in a case that targeted one of her family, for
instance, she would hand the reins over to someone else. Fiona hadn't
been able to keep away from the Potters, and look where it got her.</p><p>"Sir," said Burke,
sitting down in the chair opposite his desk and inclining her head
cordially. She was tall for a woman, and could look him directly in
the eye. "You wanted to see me?"</p><p>"Yes," said Rufus.
"Did you feel a change in your thoughts about ten minutes ago?"</p><p>Burke's eyes
widened, then narrowed. "I noticed <em>something</em>," she said.
"The air around me felt lighter, and I remembered a few things I'd
forgotten from the past months, about times I suspected I was under a
spell. But I couldn't see any visible effects. Besides, none of the
wards on my office rang. Do you think that there really was a spell,
sir?"</p><p>"I'm positive,"
said Rufus. "And the wizards who could cast a spell able to get in
under our wards are rare, as I'm sure you know."</p><p>Burke nodded. Her face
had gone pale. Rufus cocked his head. <em>Her husband is Potter's
ally, but I had thought she'd kept distant enough from the war to
keep her job here. Perhaps not.</em></p><p>"Were you exempt
from the spell because you are Potter's ally?" he asked quietly.</p><p>"Sir, I—I really
don't know." Burke shook her head and gave him what he thought
was an honest, if anguished, look. "I don't think he would do
something like that. He's <em>vates</em>, about freeing the magical
creatures. I don't think he'd enslave wizards to do it. From what
I understand, he can't, or he loses everything he's become."</p><p>Rufus jerked his head
in a short movement neither nod nor shake. Yes, he'd heard that
too, but Merlin knew that Potter had enough power to be a Lord, and
Merlin knew no wizard was immune to temptation. Rufus could see
Potter Declaring himself a Lord out of genuine desire to do good,
forgetting that wizards and witches who did not have his
extraordinary magic were people, too.</p><p>"I would like you to
go through the Department," he said. "Quietly. Find out who seems
to have recovered from this spell, who remembers nothing, and who
still might be under it."</p><p>Burke was just nodding
when his door flew open. Rufus lifted his head and narrowed his eyes
when he saw Tonks standing there. "Nymphadora," he said, to show
how displeased he was. "What is it?"</p><p>"It's Mallory,
sir," said Tonks, gulping several times. "She's broken free of
her confinement. She insists now that she wasn't <em>that</em> angry
at the Potter parents, and she doesn't know why she let herself be
arrested. She says that she was manipulated, her emotions
exaggerated."</p><p>Rufus cursed softly.
<em>If that is the effect of the damn spell, we have more of a problem
on our hands than we imagined.</em></p><p>But Fiona's escape
was a bigger one. Rufus knew she was the strongest wizard in the
Ministry right now, excepting the confined Albus Dumbledore. And if
she'd decided to forego rationality enough to break the wards on
her cell, then she might well use her wandless magic to kill.</p><p>"Tell me where she
is," he ordered Tonks, drawing his wand.</p><p>"Sir, you can't—"</p><p>"I'm the only one
who has a chance of getting through to her," said Rufus. "<em>Tell
me now, damnit.</em>"</p><p>Tonks bowed her head.
"Second floor, sir. Just past the lifts."</p><p>Rufus nodded, and
lifted the thread hanging around his neck, which held several small
ordinary objects, made into Portkeys, one for each floor of the
Ministry. They were the only ones that worked in the confines of the
building all the time, without special dispensation. He grasped the
one for the second floor, and felt the familiar dizzying whirl grab
him and then deposit him in the middle of the Auror office.</p><p>Most of his Aurors
were missing from their desks. Rufus could hear a silence from up the
corridor, which was worse than the sounds of battle. More to the
point, he could feel Fiona's magic in the air. The walls and floor
shimmered with heat. Rufus winced. He'd been one of the first
Aurors on the scene after Fiona had killed her abusive father when
she was sixteen. The man had been covered with burns so deep he
hadn't been recognizable as human.</p><p>"Steady does it,"
he muttered, in encouragement to himself, and started forward.</p><p>He made it through
half the desks before he caught a glimpse of movement under one. He
dropped at once to a battle-crouch, wincing as his bad leg pained
him. He caught a glimpse of a startled face, and then red hair.</p><p>"Weasley," he
said, nodding to Percy. "Do you know where Mallory is?"</p><p>Weasley shuddered, but
he had a hold of his wand, and Rufus knew he'd been hiding as part
of a strategy, not out of fear. "Still in the second-floor
corridor, sir," he said. "She tried the lifts, but Madam Bones
had already cast a spell to make them refuse to carry her. She was
screaming about finding Albus Dumbledore and making him pay for
this."</p><p>Rufus sighed. <em>So
there's no doubt about who she blames it on, at least.</em> "Come
with me, Weasley," he ordered, and had the satisfaction of hearing
Percy fall in behind him as he threaded his way through the desks.
He'd known he had potential Auror material in that one from the
first time he looked into his eyes. Potter had done him a favor
there, identifying Weasley as one of the spies Dumbledore was trying
to plant in the Ministry and warning Rufus about it. Rufus had taken
the opportunity to snare the younger man's loyalty for himself. No
sense in wasting someone who could do the Ministry so much good.</p><p>They rounded the
corner that led out of the office, and the heat immediately grew
stronger. Rufus gripped his wand, and stepped out into the middle of
the hallway.</p><p>He nearly stepped on
Auror Feverfew, lying motionless on the ground. Rufus estimated his
state of health with one glance, and relaxed when he saw that the
young man still breathed. His burns were bad, though, at least
second-degree. Rufus shook his head, and felt his mouth harden into a
thin, determined line. This was why he didn't like powerful wizards
and witches. They were apt to let their magic rule them, and think
they had the right to do anything they wanted just because of what
they <em>could</em> do.</p><p>Well, Fiona was about
to learn better.</p><p>A few more steps, and
he saw her, standing in front of the lifts and attacking them with
blast after blast of wandless magic. She hadn't noticed them
coming, but then Weasley stepped heavily, and she whipped towards
them. She went quite still when she caught sight of Rufus.</p><p>Rufus made a quick
decision. Fiona's eyes were crazed, her own skin blistering and
crackling with the force of the raw magic that bled from her. He had
been about to try reason, to persuade her that she was a principled
Auror and didn't need to do this, but he knew now she wouldn't
listen.</p><p>"<em>Calx de
Achilles</em>," he murmured, a spell that he didn't use often, a
spell as near the Dark Arts as he would let himself get. When it was
a choice between Fiona hitting him and Weasley and this spell,
though, the Achilles' Heel Curse would win out every time.</p><p>The spell lashed,
seeking and finding Fiona's weak point. It would have been easily
defeated if she had shields, but she didn't; she was too far gone
in rage to have them.</p><p>Her eyes widened, and
she made a little moaning noise as one of her worst memories welled
up and overwhelmed her. Then she slumped to the floor, unconscious.
Rufus quickly shot binding ropes from his wand, tying her wrists and
ankles together and forcing her to lie still.</p><p>He left Weasley to
fetch a Healer for Feverfew and cart Fiona back to the cells,
advising him to work with several other Aurors to set up stronger
wards this time, and then went back to his office. Potter was indeed
going to have some explaining to do.</p><p>He was gratified when
Tonks informed him that Potter had already arrived. He smiled grimly
and stepped into the office, seeing the boy waiting with Severus
Snape, the young Malfoy boy, and a man who was obviously a werewolf.</p><p><em>Does he want to
issue a challenge? Then I'll meet it.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry turned his head
as Scrimgeour stalked into the office. He had often thought the
Minister was like an old lion, but that was never truer than now. His
yellow eyes all but glowed, and he had a deep purr to his voice as he
spoke—though not the kind of purr a cat would give on being
stroked.</p><p>"Potter. My Ministry
has gone quite mad this morning, and I think I am relieved of a spell
I don't remembering being under. I trust that you can shed some
light on this?"</p><p>Harry smiled slightly.
He knew it wasn't a pleasant smile. He didn't mean it to be. He
had seen the look on Scrimgeour's face when he saw Remus, and the
flicker of discomfort and disdain that passed over his features when
he identified him as a werewolf. <em>That is going to be our next
battle, isn't it, Minister? That is, if you don't convince
yourself that I did Dumbledore's dirty work.</em></p><p>"I know about the
spell," he said. "It's Dumbledore's. He cast a web of
compulsion across Britain that made people think as unfavorably of me
as possible. I would wager that you probably thought I was set to
muck about in the Ministry. I'm not. I broke the compulsion, and
I'm here to let you know about it. I have no idea how long it will
take your people to recover, or what lasting damage they might have
from this spell. I <em>do </em>think that you should move Dumbledore to
an isolated cell in Tullianum until his trial, so that no one else
has a chance to get to him."</p><p>Scrimgeour's eyes
became slits, and he walked behind his desk before he spoke again.
Harry felt Draco's hand on his shoulder. He moved back into the
support, but didn't lean back, though the grip invited him to. He
couldn't afford to look weak in the Minister's eyes right now.</p><p>"No one can cast
magic through Still-Beetle confinement," said Scrimgeour. "Not
even a Light Lord."</p><p>"Someone raised it,
then," said Harry.</p><p>Scrimgeour jerked like
a fish on a line. "Impossible. I looked over the Aurors myself, and
purged them of anyone who might even have been <em>tempted</em> to free
Dumbledore. Besides, why wouldn't he have cast more powerful magic
if he did have the chance to?"</p><p>"Because he prefers
subtle spells." Harry moved a step forward. Draco and Snape and
Remus all moved with him. He was amused at that, but he kept his
amusement off his face. It would only to do to let Scrimgeour see
hardness in his eyes right now. "He wanted the chance to make it
seem as if the wizarding world itself had decided he was innocent.
That was the only way to retain his old reputation and his old power.
And as for purging your Aurors—well, Minister, Auror Mallory
tortured my parents. I think you should look over the ranks again."</p><p>Scrimgeour's
nostrils flared just slightly. Then he said, "You've informed me
of the spell, Potter. I believe you, provisionally. It doesn't
sound as though you would cast the kind of spell that made hatred of
you possible. But if that's all you want, why march up to me with
this phalanx?" He moved his head to indicate Snape, Remus, and even
Draco. Harry supposed that Draco's narrow-eyed protective look
might have something to do with it.</p><p>"Because I have a
guard everywhere I go, these days," said Harry, fighting the
temptation to roll his eyes. "Because there were Death Eaters in
Hogwarts." He drew in a deep breath. He hadn't recited his final
purpose to any of the three coming with him. So far as they were
concerned, this was mostly a journey to let the Minister know what
was what, and just where he stood in relation to the structure of
political power in wizarding Britain. But Harry did have something
else in mind, and he would say it now. "And because I want you to
see that I'm serious about my goals. <em>All</em> of them. I <em>will
</em>use my power, though I won't compel people. That means that
you're going to have a challenge on the werewolf laws, Minister."</p><p>Scrimgeour just
nodded. Remus, though, shook at Harry's side as though he'd heard
a wolf howl.</p><p>"And it means that
you're going to have to move my parents' trial date," said
Harry, getting out the sentence all at once.</p><p>Draco's hand
tightened on his shoulder, and Snape snarled. Remus growled, a more
frightening sound. Scrimgeour raised an eyebrow. "Why?" he asked.</p><p>"Because the
atmosphere's been poisoned, now," said Harry. "Do you have to
ask? Some people hate me, some people love me, and that'll include
members of the Wizengamot. There is <em>no</em> way that my parents
will get a fair trial. Shift the date to a time when more people know
about the spell and have a chance to recover from its effects.
December should work, I think."</p><p>Scrimgeour studied him
in silence. That gave Draco the chance to learn forward and whisper
into Harry's ear, "Are you <em>insane?</em> You're already
stressed about this, and you want to move the trial back further, and
put yourself under more stress?"</p><p>"It's not about
me," Harry snapped back at him. "It's about applying the
principles of justice fairly and evenly."</p><p>"I agree with Mr.
Malfoy."</p><p>Harry's heart
stopped. He had never thought he would hear Scrimgeour say something
like that—either agreeing with a Malfoy, or going against his own
principles. He turned his head back slowly, inch by inch, and stared
hard at the Minister, who didn't stir.</p><p>"But, sir," said
Harry, fighting the urge to cry out, "you don't know yourself
when your own feelings towards me changed. You'll have to wait
until the spell breaks completely. You—"</p><p>"Did you, or did you
not, break the web of the spell, Mr. Potter?" Scrimgeour asked.
"Are you, or are you not, <em>vates</em>?"</p><p>"It's gone,"
Harry whispered.</p><p>Scrimgeour nodded
sharply. "Then I will advise the Wizengamot to clear their minds as
much as possible in the three weeks we have remaining. Speak with
mediwizards if they need to, or a skilled Occlumens. They will be
ready by the time the trial comes, Potter." His face darkened for a
moment. "Dumbledore's trial will be the problem. I am glad that
will not be until March."</p><p>"I would prefer this
not happen, sir," Harry said steadily.</p><p>"The evidence came
in before Dumbledore could possibly have cast the spell, since he
wasn't in confinement then," Scrimgeour countered. "The
Pensieve memories are still fact. They will still serve as evidence
during the trial."</p><p>Harry ducked his head
and said nothing. He could <em>feel</em> the anger burning, the
temptation to just lash out and change things, but he would not.
There were some things even his magic and his temper would not allow
him to do.</p><p>Draco's hand stroked
softly at his shoulder, and pulled him back to himself, reminding him
what things he still had to be angry about. "Minister, do you know
who Argus Veritaserum is?"</p><p>Scrimgeour shook his
head. "I was trying to find that out myself."</p><p>"Thank you," said
Harry. "Then I think I have nothing further to say to you, unless
you want to say something to me?"</p><p>Scrimgeour shook his
head again. Harry nodded back once, and then turned and ducked out of
the office.</p><p>Snape hissed at once,
"Harry, what were you thinking? To get your parents' trial pushed
back—"</p><p>"I want them to have
every chance," said Harry, staring straight ahead. His hand was
clutching the quill-shaped amulet he would use to call Skeeter. He
would set her digging to find out who Argus Veritaserum was, and who
had murdered the Augurey chicks. That was a good thing, a thing he
could be angry about without more complicated emotions in the
background.</p><p>Remus said softly,
"Harry, what Lily and James did to you was wrong."</p><p><em>Not this again.</em>
Harry turned on them, and the look in his eyes was evidently enough
to silence them. Draco was the only one who didn't draw back, but
stared at him with a slightly open mouth. Harry ignored that. Perhaps
he was too stunned by the sudden movement to know how to react
otherwise.</p><p>"I know that," he
said. "I accept that the trial date won't be moved. Everything is
fine. Now, come on. I want to set Skeeter on Veritaserum's trail
before the day is much older."</p><p>He marched off,
ignoring the rest of what Remus and Snape said. No point in getting
angry about things he couldn't change.</p><p>He <em>could</em> find
out who was impersonating him, though, and get to the bottom of that.
And when he did…</p><p>The anger burned like
fine wine in the bottom of his belly, like a promise on the lips of
an enemy. <em>Yes. I think I will enjoy that even more.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 49*: Intermission: Breathing in the Moments</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>I suppose I could have called this a regular chapter, but then I wouldn't have an excuse to have it consist of several broken scenes.</p><p><strong>Intermission:
Breathing In the Moments Between </strong></p><p>Harry stood in front of the grass
that Occluded his scar link to Voldemort, and felt the pain streaming from
beyond it.</p><p>Voldemort was doing—something.
Harry could feel him exulting sometimes, or growing angry, or weaving magic in
dense spells that seemed to center on the sort of elaborate preparations a
ritual might require. But he felt all those sensations only in the first
moments they occurred. They all wound up ebbing into pain.</p><p>He could see what was happening, if
he removed the grass.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes and clenched
down on the temptation to do so. He could feel Fawkes's warm bond pulsing in
the back of his mind, but the phoenix was asleep, and not sharing this—this odd
thing, whatever it was, this mixture of dream and vision. Fawkes couldn't stop
him if he did choose to go down the scar link and look at the thoughts
currently occupying Voldemort's mind.</p><p>But if he
did that, he stood a good chance of pulling Draco along with him.</p><p>And if he
didn't, there was the chance that Voldemort might go right on draining
Muggleborn children of their magic, or torturing his victims, or preparing a
Dark spell to make himself immortal. Harry didn't think any of those things
beyond Voldemort. He rubbed his hand over his left wrist.</p><p>He had to
stop Voldemort. It was his duty to stop Voldemort.</p><p>But in
doing so, he would endanger Draco. And he was sure that Draco and Snape and the
others would say that he was endangering himself, and the war effort.</p><p>He shifted
back and forth in front of the grass, restlessly. All his rage couldn't help
him now. It just urged him to charge forward, damn and forget the consequences.
He stood there, irresolute, and the irresolution tore and tugged at him,
shredding his guts and going straight for his heart. It wasn't <em>quite</em> as painful as the
Entrail-Expelling Curse, but now that he'd felt that, Harry had something to
compare this to.</p><p>He felt a
hand on his shoulder, shaking him. Surprised, Harry blinked and woke. His
vision hadn't been intense enough to disturb Draco's sleep, had it? Now, <em>that</em> he really wouldn't forgive himself
for.</p><p>He called
his glasses to him with a wandless, wordless spell, and slid them on his face,
peering up. Yes, it was Draco who woke him, but his face was anxious, worried,
not angry. Harry frowned. <em>Did something
happen while I was asleep?</em></p><p>"Draco?" he
asked. "Your parents? Are they all right?"</p><p>Draco's
face flickered into confusion, and he shook his head. "Yes, of course, they're
fine," he said. Then his eyes widened, and he said, "Ah. Yes. You thought I
woke you up because I had bad news?" He pushed at Harry's shoulder until he
moved over, and then sat down on the bed.</p><p>"Well,
yes," said Harry. "If you were angry, I thought you would have started scolding
me, but the worry—"</p><p>"Is for
you, you prat," said Draco softly, and kissed him on the temple. "I woke up to
get a glass of water and heard you whimpering. Are you all right?"</p><p>Harry
considered not discussing it. But this had nothing to do with his feelings for
his parents, which he did still prefer to keep to himself, and he didn't want
to lie to Draco about it. He couldn't pretend that he'd been sleeping
peacefully, so he told the truth.</p><p>"I can feel
Voldemort moving. Doing—something. I knew I could get more details if I just
removed the barrier Snape helped me put over the connection we have. But I knew
I might also hurt you if I did that." Harry gave a helpless little hiss, his
rage coming to mean more now that he was out of the dream. "I <em>hate</em> being indecisive."</p><p>"I'm glad
you didn't remove the barrier," said Draco. His arm snaked around Harry's
shoulders, and he tugged him close against his side.</p><p>"Yes, I
knew you'd say that," said Harry, his words muffled by the cloth of Draco's
shirt. "My life is more important to you than seeing Voldemort defeated."</p><p>"Yes. It <em>is.</em>" Draco's voice made that not a banal
fact, but a whole new truth. "You are more important to me than this war,
Harry, and your life is more important than any knowledge. Without you, we
fall." He gently touched Harry's hair. Harry couldn't even tell with what, his
lips or his fingers, so light was the gesture. "You need to stay alive for the
rest of us, if you won't stay alive for your own sake."</p><p>Harry gave
another uncomfortable wriggle. Normally, he could have tolerated more contact
than this, but Draco's intent focus on him made it unnerving. Draco let him
pull away, but gripped his face and held it still as he looked into his eyes.</p><p>"Do you
believe me?"</p><p>"I believe
you," said Harry. It was impossible to doubt <em>Draco</em> believing it, and that was really what was at stake here. How
Harry valued his own life wasn't that important.</p><p>"Good. Now
lie down and go to sleep, and don't worry about this any more. You have so many
people who love you, Harry, who are willing to stand behind you." Draco curled
up on the bed in a clear sign that he didn't intend to leave and go back to his
own.</p><p>Harry lay
down a short distance from him to soothe his own jangled nerves, just barely
able to tolerate Draco's arm as it draped over his shoulder. Now, though, he
had something else to worry about, his mind singing Draco's words.</p><p><em>Do my allies really follow me, and not my
ideals? If I died, would the alliance dissolve and no one try to follow Connor
or anyone else who might carry on the fight against Voldemort?</em></p><p><em>I don't want that to be true. It was true
for Dumbledore. I don't want it to be true for me. One person shouldn't be more
important than the whole of this battle. If I die, they have to keep fighting.</em></p><p><em>How do I make them see that?</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The way to
make them see that was not, manifestly, to be the goal of a hive of the Many
the next morning, as they rolled into the Great Hall in their usual writhing
mass and made straight for the Slytherin table.</p><p>Some of the
Slytherins, who should know better, were looking nervous. Harry rolled his eyes
and stooped, holding out his right arm. Luckily, Fawkes had decided to stay in
the bedroom this morning, and Argutus was out exploring the school, so there
was no one to object as the Many traveled smoothly up the offered limb and over
his body. Harry felt a sense of relaxation pervade him that he hadn't
experienced in a month, since the battle on the beach and the last time he'd
had the Many swarming and draped on him. With so many small snakes around him,
snakes who were formally allied to him and whose poison could kill or
permanently blind someone else, he felt <em>safe</em>. None of the Ravenclaws, or
anyone else, would dare attack him now.</p><p>"<em>We want
to give you one of our children,</em>" said the hive.</p><p>Harry
frowned. By the tone of their voices and the fact that they hadn't cared about
the staring eyes and screams they got as they roamed through the Great Hall,
this was the younger hive, the one he'd actually seen hatched in the Forbidden
Forest and freed from their web. He hadn't thought they were old enough to lay
eggs and have children of their own yet. Granted, the life cycle of South
African hive cobras was one of the expanse of things he was no expert in. "You
have young already?"</p><p>"<em>No.
Children is what we call a member of the hive who is eyes and fangs and nothing
else,</em>" said the ebbing voices. One of the cobras draped around Harry's arm
moved, and then slithered up his body to his face, the others rolling smoothly
back to make room for it. No, her, Harry supposed, noting the subtle waver in
the golden ripples that supposedly indicated that this snake could lay eggs. "<em>She
cannot hold the collective mind. She will serve as eyes for us when we must see
you, though. And she will attack at any moment you command her.</em>"</p><p>"Bite
someone to death," said Harry flatly, "or blind them." The small snake was
locked around his neck. She didn't sway like the others. She simply remained
tucked down, under his chin, and held him in a tight clutch that didn't <em>feel</em>
tight. Harry reached up, and could barely tell where her scales left off and
his skin began.</p><p>"<em>Yes.
You are in danger. We do not want to lose our benefactor. And our child does
not need to eat or sleep. She will guard you day and night.</em>"</p><p>Harry ran a
finger over her tail. "And I can't refuse the gift?"</p><p>"<em>You
would die,</em>" said the Many simply. "<em>There are enemies everywhere. We have
met with our little brother, the snake you gave the name in the tongue of
wizards. He told you about the attacks on you, on him, on everything and
everyone dear to you. The </em>vates <em>may die of age or in breaking a web or
in fighting the mighty wizards, but he will not die because of a shot spell
from an enemy he should not care about. She is here to defend you from those
you trust too much, those who creep up on you.</em>"</p><p>Harry
nodded in resignation. With the constant attacks from the Ravenclaws, he could
hardly say that he had no need for such a gift, though he was still somewhat
disturbed by it. He had assumed that all members of a hive of the Many were
equal, that there weren't empty vessels. It seemed that he'd been wrong, and
would just have to accept that.</p><p><em>In a
way, it's good. There is more wonder in them than I ever guessed. They're not
bound by human ideals, and why should they be?</em></p><p>"Thank
you," he said.</p><p>The Many
writhed, doing a graceful dance to accept the gratitude, for all Harry knew,
and then slid down and away, tumbling across the Great Hall and towards the
door.</p><p>Harry just
shook his head when Draco arched an eyebrow, and sat down between him and
George Weasley, his guards for the moment. "The magical creatures have decided
I should be guarded, too," he muttered. "I'm going to have no privacy."</p><p>"Why,
Harry." George leaned towards him and leered. "Why would you <em>want</em> to
have some privacy? Got some things to do that you don't want to show anyone, do
you?" His eyes flicked towards Draco.</p><p>Harry
rolled his eyes and ignored Draco's glare and his own threatening blush. "Shut
it," he said, and stood, testing the slight weight of the snake around his
throat. It was very light, to tell the truth. She either wasn't wrapped tightly
enough to constrict his breathing, or knew how to shift when she might have
done so. "Let's get to class."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Miss Turtledove."</p><p>Remus
wondered what he had to thank for the way Lucy Turtledove froze and squeaked
when she heard his voice—his being a werewolf, or the fact that he'd assigned
the Ravenclaw girl two weeks of detention with Filch the last time she
threatened Harry. Probably the first, from the way she turned and stared at his
teeth. Besides, if the punishment had made that much of an impact on her, she
wouldn't have been creeping along behind Harry and his guards on their way to
Defense Against the Dark Arts, trying to take an opportunity for a good hexing.</p><p>"I wasn't
doing anything." Turtledove folded her arms and frowned at him, tossing her
long dark hair over one shoulder. "You can't assign me detention or take
points. I wasn't doing anything."</p><p>Remus held
her eyes for a moment, only to see her blanche and glance away. Old anger made
his nostrils flare. He smoothed it down without much effort, though. At the
Sanctuary, he had at last come to terms with his extreme rage, a result of
enduring the bite so young, and learned not to be afraid of it. There were many
socially acceptable ways to vent it.</p><p><em>Like
taking points, for instance.</em></p><p>"Fifteen
points from Ravenclaw for insolence to a professor," he said mildly, and saw
Turtledove's eyes widen. Ravenclaw was already almost in negative points,
though Trelawney still awarded points, unaffected by what was happening in the
school, and Sinistra took pity where she could. "Now, I want to know what you
were doing following Harry. Didn't that teach you anything?" He nodded at her
reddened face. None of the professors had been able to remove the curse, though
everyone but Remus, Acies, and Severus had tried. They'd concluded that the end
of the sunburn would have to wait for the end of Harry's anger at her.</p><p>"He can't—"
said Turtledove, and ducked her head. Her voice came out muffled. Remus sniffed
delicately, and then raised an eyebrow. She was on the verge of tears. "He
can't get away with everything he's done," she said. "Having a s-snake in the
school. <em>Two</em> snakes, even. Accusing the Headmaster of child abuse.
Casting spells on us." She lifted her head and stared helplessly at Remus.
"He's becoming a Dark Lord, and we're the only ones smart enough to see and
stop him. Why doesn't anyone believe us?"</p><p>Remus
studied her in silence. He didn't think he could correct all her misconceptions
about Harry, and he didn't want to try; the prejudice against Parselmouths, for
instance, was at least as old as the prejudice against snakes themselves. But
he could, and he would, try to correct the most dangerous mistake she was
engaged in.</p><p>"Miss
Turtledove," he said, "I can assure you that the accusations against Albus
Dumbledore are true."</p><p>"That's <em>impossible.</em>"</p><p>Remus
shrugged. "I discovered the truth about Harry's home life in his second year.
His parents would do nothing. I went to the Headmaster, thinking he could help,
that surely he couldn't know about what Lily and James—two of my dearest
friends—were doing to their own son. He <em>Obliviated</em> me. I didn't fully
know what had happened until Harry restored my memories. Now, does that sound
like the kind of wizard who would protect children?"</p><p>Turtledove
had shrunk away from him as if he were threatening her, and she shook her head
now, spasmodically. "That's not true," she said. "Albus Dumbledore is a great
and noble wizard. My parents told me so."</p><p>"I believe
he once was a great and noble wizard," said Remus, thinking of the way he and
his friends had fought in the First War, about what kind of leader Dumbledore
had been then. Never faltering, perfectly suited to facing and battling a Dark
Lord. Perhaps it was the decisions he'd had to make afterwards, in a time of
nominal peace, that had started him down the long path to his fall.</p><p>"But he's
just—he's the Light Lord," Turtledove tried. "Can't you see? If we don't follow
him, we'll have no chance at <em>all</em>. The Light will lose to the Dark. We'll
all become slaves of You-Know-Who. He's our only savior, and they've imprisoned
him on the word of another Dark Lord!"</p><p>Her eyes
were wide, white with the fear that had eaten her reason. Remus supposed that
Dumbledore's spell might have increased it, and perhaps lingering traces of the
web were hurting her even now. But it had been there when she came into the
school. Her parents had pumped poison into her ears, and he had no idea how to
purge it.</p><p>But he
could, perhaps, frighten her off from attacking Harry.</p><p>"Miss
Turtledove," he said, "in addition to the permission he's received to use his
magic, Harry has magical creatures defending him. The phoenix would rather weep
for you than burn you, I believe, and the Omen snake could at best break your
wrist. But the Many cobra would kill you."</p><p>"And you
let him walk around with that thing around his neck?" Turtledove exclaimed.</p><p>Remus
inclined his head, and let his lips lift from his teeth, just slightly.
Turtledove immediately pulled back.</p><p>"We must,"
said Remus, "because we can guarantee him no safety otherwise, and because we
would prefer not to irritate the Many hive cobras. They have accepted him as
their <em>vates</em>, Miss Turtledove. Do you know what that word means?"</p><p>"A singer,"
she whispered. "A seer."</p><p>Remus
nodded encouragingly. "Harry is trying to see paths clear to freedom for the
magical creatures which won't endanger them, or wizards, or other kinds of
magical creatures. He's freed a few species, but there are many, many species
still to go, and other groups of the same species. That means that he's
committed to a duty and task that might take longer than his life. And the
magical creatures know that, and <em>will</em> protect him. Even if we tried, we
don't have the right to dictate their wills any longer, since Harry won't let
us have that. So we can't restrain the Many snake if you attack Harry and it
bites you. Stay away from him."</p><p>Turtledove
frowned at him. "Is that the reason you like him so much? Protect him? Because
you're a werewolf, and he's <em>vates</em> to you, too?" <p>Remus
smiled. He wasn't about to tell her that his wolf was itself a web, a disease,
that spent its time hating and longing for blood, and especially hated Harry.
He <em>did</em> have hope that Harry might be <em>vates</em> for them someday,
breaking the webs, and so her statement was, in a sense, true.</p><p>"Yes," he
said, and let his teeth flash at her again.</p><p>"I could
tell," she whispered. "I could tell that you threatened me."</p><p>"And the
Headmistress would ask why, and then I would tell her why, and you would,
perhaps, be expelled," said Remus pleasantly. He had been witness to an amusing
little scene on Saturday of Minerva swearing that she would expel half of
Ravenclaw, if that was what it took to get the truth through the little brats'
heads. "And I think, for that threat, that you've earned yourself another week
of detention, Miss Turtledove."</p><p>She turned
away from him with a sulky mutter of, "Yes, Professor."</p><p>Remus let
her go. He was not entirely sure that she would obey him. She might attack
Harry again, there was always the chance, and this time she would end up blind
or dead.</p><p>Remus found
it hard to worry too much about that possible outcome. Another thing he'd
learned in the Sanctuary was to fully embrace and use the few good things that
being a werewolf gave him. His keener senses were one of those things, and
another was a greater sense of what it meant to be <em>free</em>, instead of
wild. Sooner or later, one had to give up on warnings. If another person was
determined to run headlong off a cliff, and you'd tried yelling and threatening
and persuasion and everything short of force…</p><p>Well, she
had to be free to make the choice that would shatter her head.</p><p>Remus knew
better than any fully human witch or wizard exactly what Harry was, what he
represented. His muttering and snarling wolf wouldn't let him forget. That
meant he valued Harry's life more highly than that of a random Ravenclaw who
seemed determined to jump. Remus would lie in the sun and watch her take a run
at it, at this point.</p><p>He turned
and went back to his office, where he had letters waiting for him from Claudia
Griffinsnest, Delilah Gloryflower, and Hawthorn Parkinson. They were interested
in trying to build a pack, though they didn't know how as yet. They also didn't
know why they missed Fergus Opalline so much, and had turned to him for help on
that.</p><p>Remus
wasn't a wandering werewolf, but he had contacts among those who were. He knew
some of the refugees, and he knew some of the odd accommodations they'd made to
live with their wolf natures and their utterly <em>unexpected</em> demands. The
wolves were dark and sang of blood and hatred and sweet flesh on every day that
didn't contain a full moon, but they also approved of other werewolves, and had
a kinship with them. It was best that their human hosts obey those impulses,
where they weren't destructive, and build the packs, and allow themselves to
mourn when one of them died—not for a brother, not for a friend, but for a
packmate.</p><p>He would
share those secrets with other werewolves, because they needed them. No human
but Harry was welcome to them. And that meant that no human but Harry—and only
Harry if he asked—would know that there was a fourth letter currently on
Remus's desk, too, from a werewolf who had managed to secure a job in the
Ministry and keep it, undetected.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"—Bell
scores! Ten points to Gryffindor!"</p><p>Harry
wheeled on his Firebolt and peered over his shoulder, just in time to see Katie
Bell rise triumphantly, dodging around an attack by one of the Slytherin
Beaters as if she didn't even notice him. A moment later, the Weasley twins
united in an attack on the Slytherin Chasers, forcing the Beaters to pay
attention to them instead. Harry shook his head. The Gryffindor team was
playing brilliantly, while the Slytherin team seemed completely disorganized
today. <em>Probably all the lost sleep from guarding me, </em>he thought
sardonically.</p><p>He lifted
his head, scanning restlessly for the Snitch, forcing himself to ignore
Zacharias's announcement of another ten points to Gryffindor. If he could catch
the Snitch now, he could still win Slytherin the game. Gryffindor wasn't yet
that far ahead.</p><p>He saw
Connor looping lazy patterns a short distance from him, head turning from side
to side. Then he abruptly jerked in the direction of one of his glances, stared
a short time more, and began to fall.</p><p>Harry knew
his brother's tactics, though. This was a feint. Connor just wanted to trick
Harry into diving after him, in the hopes that he would be caught near the
ground and a further distance from the Snitch when it did show up.</p><p>The little
golden ball was still nowhere in sight, and it could still be anyone's game.</p><p>Harry heard
a Slytherin goal being announced from below with more panache than it probably
deserved. He heard the slight whistle that he knew was Connor returning from
the ground, disgruntled that he hadn't managed to fool Harry. And then he saw
the Snitch blazing above his head.</p><p>Harry
leaned forward, legs and hand locking around the broom handle. His mind was
very clear, less urgent than it had ever been while he was playing Quidditch.
He had figured out the probable end of this game before he entered the air.</p><p>The speed
of his Firebolt would get him to the Snitch faster than Connor could reach it.
But Harry had an enormous disadvantage now: the loss of one hand, which meant
that he would have to hold onto the broom with his knees alone in order to
capture the damn thing. It was a dangerous maneuver. A gust of wind could send
him to the ground. A sudden dodge from the Snitch could lose it for him
altogether.</p><p>Connor gave
a small gasp behind him, and then Harry heard him flying upward, urging his
broom on with short whoops. Harry locked his gaze on the Snitch and refused to
look at his brother.</p><p>Dart and
shimmer and shimmy; the Snitch shot across the sky, trying to lose both
determined Seekers. Harry climbed rapidly, getting above it. He banished the
growing specter of fear from his mind. The other three times he'd played
Quidditch against Gryffindor, it had seemed as though someone were trying to
kill him—or Connor—but that wouldn't happen this time.</p><p>The Snitch
slowed to a joggle, as though it were taunting them, or didn't think it was in
much danger.</p><p>Harry came
down in a slanting dive, traveling out of the sun like a hawk attacking a
rabbit. Connor would be hard put to it to see him unless he shaded his eyes
with one hand, and he was unlikely to remove either from the broom until he was
within catching distance.</p><p>The Snitch
sped up again, but Harry was ahead of Connor on a level plane now, and he <em>knew</em>
the Firebolt was faster.</p><p>He took a
deep breath and gave his broom its head.</p><p>The wind
stung tears from his eyes as he flew, and joy, wild and unrestrained as the joy
he'd felt when flying outside the Malfoys' house, sang in his ears. He flew,
and he flew, and he flew, and then he was even with the Snitch, and the time
had come to extend his hand, do or die.</p><p>He clenched
his legs down and tore his hand free, reaching out.</p><p>The Snitch
smacked into his palm, and Harry closed his fingers around it. He heard
Zacharias roaring from below, and the stands going mad, and Connor's
disappointed yelp from behind him.</p><p>Then a gust
of wind caught him.</p><p>Harry
slammed his hand back onto the Firebolt, clinging tightly as the world began to
spin. Sky and earth rushed together and emptied themselves, then rushed
together once more. Harry closed his eyes and held on so fiercely he thought he
would crush the Snitch. The flutter of small wings against his palm reassured
him, but only slightly.</p><p>He had to
break his spin, and he only knew one way how.</p><p>He leaned
backward, straining every muscle in his arm and shoulders, and stuck his left arm
out for added momentum. The Firebolt shuddered, then tipped over backwards.</p><p>Harry
landed with an <em>ommph</em>. He hadn't realized the ground was that close. He
blinked at the sky, and tenderly reached up, still clutching the Snitch, to
feel the back of his head. It felt as though he had a bleeding lump there. At
least he'd inflicted that on himself, he thought, rather than the Lestranges or
Sirius or a Dobby-controlled Bludger.</p><p>"Slytherin
wins!" Zacharias announced, just in case no one had heard him the first time.</p><p>The mad
cheers began again, and Harry let his teammates lift him. He grimaced in pain
when they did, of course, and Felborn, the new team captain since Montague had
fled, shook his head.</p><p>"Can't even
have fun without putting yourself in the hospital wing, can you, Potter?" he
muttered.</p><p>Harry
smiled, closed his eyes, and let them say what they would. It had been
wonderful, for a few hours, to forget all about anger, and all about pain.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The anger
came back a few hours later, when Harry was lying in his bed in the hospital
wing, with Fred Weasley on guard and joking about whether Harry shouldn't just
catch Snitches with his skull from now on, and an owl soared through the
window, open to the bright November air. Fred insisted on checking the letter
it bore for hexes before Harry read it. When he turned the parchment
lime-green, though, Harry rolled his eyes and snatched it from him.</p><p>He stared
at the first few lines, and felt his blood turn cold, and then burning hot, and
then like acid, which was an interesting array of sensations. He looked
sideways, and saw Fred sitting up, his eyes fixed on Harry's face.</p><p>"Something
up?" Fred asked softly.</p><p>"I think
so." Harry scanned the letter one more time, to be sure, and then nodded. "Yes.
This is from the person who impersonated me and sent the pictures to the <em>Daily
Prophet</em>." Only she hadn't exactly impersonated him, he found as he read
further, but that was beside the point, and anyway, the truth only fueled his
anger. "She wrote me intending to blackmail me, and she promises that she'll
reveal Argus Veritaserum's identity, too, if I just do what she wants."</p><p>He turned
and looked at Fred. "Could you fetch me two pieces of parchment and a quill,
please?" he asked. "And go to the Owlery and tell Hedwig I want her. Oh, and a
school owl."</p><p>Fred stood
up, grinning, that smile that was a mixture of amusement and a predator's bared
teeth. "You're writing two letters back to her?"</p><p>"No," said
Harry, feeling his own mouth stretch in a wider line as his anger roared up to
new heights. "One to her. The other goes to the Isle of Man."</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 50*: Interlude: A Kindled Soul</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the Intermission!</p><p>And here comes the letter that launches the next chapter.</p><p><strong>Interlude: A Kindled Soul</strong></p><p><em>November 4th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Mr. Potter:</em></p><p>I did hope that I
could speak to you less openly than this. I dreamed of a chase, a
hunt, of luring you through numerous deceptive passages.</p><p>As it is, I think I
should come right out and speak more frankly. I am the one who sent
the pictures to the <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Daily Prophet</span>. I am the one who gave my
daughter Polyjuice and had her impersonate you. I admit it. It is a
good thing to have a clean conscience at last, though nowhere near as
comfortable as someone like you would proclaim it.</p><p>And why admit this?
Why give my enemy such information so freely?</p><p>Three reasons, Mr.
Potter. The first is that I know who Argus Veritaserum is and where
he resides. I gave him the pictures, never dreaming he would do as he
has done with them. They were intended to be blackmail, a subtle
threat to hold over your head—<span style='text-decoration: underline;'>not</span> splashed on the front page
of that wretched rag of a newspaper. I am perfectly willing to give
him up to you. He has trespassed on my patience, and on yours, for
long enough.</p><p>The second reason is
the motive behind my betrayal. A test, a trip of the wire to see how
you would respond. I cannot follow any but the strongest Lords, Mr.
Potter. I thought you were strong after the night of the attack on
Woodhouse, but then you wept over the body of a fallen comrade,
giving a prime opportunity for someone to strike at you—and you had
to be saved in the first place, because you were not paying attention
to your surroundings. I was not convinced that your sacrificial
instincts were given up. I continued to wait and watch.</p><p>Your response to the
articles and to the Death Eater activity within Hogwarts has at last
satisfied me. I am willing to give you Argus Veritaserum, and the
photographs still in my possession, and my promise that such a test
shall never happen again.</p><p>The third reason is my
daughter, Edith. I have found, to my dismay, that she has become
uncontrollable, and I fear that she may have encountered those at
Beauxbatons who encouraged her to become intimate with French
contacts of the Dark Lord. She has a spell on her that I cannot
identity, and cannot break. I can only confine her to her room. If
you are unconvinced of my loyalty—and why would you be convinced of
it?—I am willing to trade you everything I have already mentioned
for your help in curing Edith. She is my magical heir, and I love her
dearly.</p><p>Can you come to me no
later than next Friday, the 10th, and help me with these
problems?</p><p>I await your owl.</p><p>Sincerely,</p><p><em>Henrietta
Bulstrode.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>November 4th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Mrs.
Bulstrode:</em></p><p>For reasons of my own,
I am accepting your offer. I will meet you on the 10th, at
noon, if you will owl me with Apparition coordinates for your estate.
In the meantime, please make sure that Edith gets plenty of rest,
good food, and gentle care, and give her my warmest regards. One
cannot be too careful with unknown spells.</p><p><em>Harry Potter.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>November 4th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Paton
Opalline</em>:</p><p>Once, sir, a month
ago, you came to me and offered me your family's help, the alliance
of the Old Blood. I have particular need of one thing you offered me
then. Will you firecall me when you receive this owl? You need only
speak of the fireplace at Hogwarts Hospital Wing when you toss the
Floo powder into the flames. I will be waiting by the hearth at any
hour in the afternoon on Sunday, which I calculate is the earliest
time my owl can be expected to reach the Isle.</p><p>Your ally,</p><p><em>Harry Potter.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 51*: Ascent and Assent</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>When I just let the characters do what they want to do/what's IC for them to do, then they do actually manage to kick major ass.</p><p><strong>Chapter Thirty-Eight: Ascent and Assent</strong></p><p>Harry reflected that
it was very tolerant of McGonagall to allow them to keep meeting in
the Room of Requirement. He didn't know any other area on Hogwarts
grounds that would be large enough to contain so many of his allies
comfortably, and without requiring the ones who didn't like each
other to sit next to each other. Of course, the Headmistress probably
didn't trust them <em>completely</em>, since she was sitting in with
them as usual, but it was still generous of her.</p><p><em>You're putting
off what you know you need to do.</em></p><p>Harry sighed, and
tugged his scattered thoughts together, in a direction that would
lead them away from generosity. He straightened from his slump
against the wall, and Draco, who'd been standing with him, scurried
over and took a seat. Harry met the eyes of the people he'd invited
here, one by one.</p><p>In truth, it was most
of his allies. Elfrida Bulstrode and Laura Gloryflower he'd had to
leave out, because their <em>puellaris</em> vows would compel them to
do unfortunate things when they got near Henrietta, if what Harry
suspected about Edith was true. Adalrico had chosen to stay home with
his wife. Claudia Griffinsnest hadn't been able to come; someone
suspected that she was a werewolf, and she had to remain in sight and
not do anything suspicious for a few weeks. Delilah Gloryflower would
have told her aunt about the meeting, since Laura was the head of the
Gloryflower family, so Harry had also had, reluctantly, to leave her
at home. The decision to leave Mortimer Belville and Edward Burke
uninformed had been Harry's own. He hadn't been able to contact
Arabella Zabini, and he'd tried to contact Regulus, but also proven
unsuccessful. Snape had answered shortly that he was having some
trouble with the Ministry, and Harry had known better than to inquire
further. (He'd also unwound the Many snake from his throat this
morning and left her napping on his pillow).</p><p>Tybalt and John were
there, though, grinning. Honoria sat beside them, her hands clasped
and her eyes bright, although no smile graced her face. She seemed
content to wait and see what Harry would do. Ignifer sat beside
Honoria, now and then regarding her suspiciously, though she watched
Harry with a look of absolute trust.</p><p>There was an empty
chair, and then the rest of Harry's allies. Charles clasped his
hands behind his head, his gaze never wavering from Harry's face.
Thomas had his nose buried in a book. Hawthorn and Remus were talking
in low, rapid voices, though they exchanged a few last words and
faced back to the front when they saw Harry waiting. The Malfoys sat
at their ease, like a pair of trained gyrfalcons getting ready to
swoop down on their prey, and Draco at their side. Snape was not far
from them, his face for once neutral. He'd seemed more cautious,
less prone to judge Harry at once, ever since he had shared the
breaking of Dumbledore's web with Harry.</p><p>McGonagall sat at the
far end of the line, as if she were heading the meeting, though she
kept looking curiously at the empty chair behind her. Harry had
deliberately asked her to keep it empty for him. She'd done so, and
asked no questions. But now it was almost time to end the waiting,
anyway.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and summoned the rage that waited just under the surface of his mind,
if he cared to look for it. Then it hit him like a blow, and abruptly
his magic unfolded around him, snarling. He looked up to meet the
considerably startled gazes of his allies. Even Thomas had been
distracted from his book, something ponderous having to do with South
African magic.</p><p>"How did you do
that?" he demanded.</p><p>"Unfold my magic?"
Harry shrugged. "It happens when I'm angry."</p><p>"What do you have to
be angry about?" Charles sounded less as if he were making an
intellectual inquiry than Thomas did, but his eyes were still
shadowed. Harry could guess why. Harry had said only that the purpose
of this meeting had something to do with Henrietta. Charles must be
wondering if Harry was moving too quickly, letting rage determine his
best course rather than rational thinking.</p><p><em>I've had a week
to do the rational thinking.</em> Harry had hammered out a plan that
pleased him, in a hard-edged way. And the only one whose help he
needed to perform it was Paton Opalline's. The rest of his allies
were here to learn why he was doing this to Henrietta, to observe…</p><p>And take away a
lesson. Harry didn't know if the traitor was here today, but if he
was, then Harry wanted him sweating.</p><p>"Henrietta
Bulstrode," he said simply. That snared the complete attention of
anyone whose mind might have been wandering before, judging by the
way that a few of them leaned forward. "She sent me a letter on
Saturday claiming responsibility for the pictures of me smashing
Augurey chicks that reached the front page of the <em>Daily Prophet</em>.
She said it was part of a blackmail attempt that should never have
reached the public. She promised to give me Argus Veritaserum, the
rest of the pictures, and her complete loyalty if I would simply come
to her and free her daughter, Edith, whom she claims is under a spell
of some kind."</p><p>"If she's under a
spell, it would only be one that Henrietta put there," said
Ignifer, eyes lighting. "I <em>hate</em> that woman."</p><p>"I know that,"
said Harry calmly. "And I have help in dealing with that aspect of
things." He turned to face the door of the Room of Requirement.
"You can come in now, sir."</p><p>Paton Opalline
entered. He'd dropped the glamour since he arrived at the school
yesterday to talk to Harry and finalize the details of their plan.
His tattoos swirled and danced across his body, pulsing with threads
of gold and red light quite separate from the inked lines themselves.
Harry wondered what that meant, but didn't ask. He was too busy
watching the expressions on the faces of his allies as they stared at
Paton.</p><p>Almost all of them
looked contemptuous. Honoria and Thomas were the only exceptions,
Honoria for looking as if she would burst out laughing and Thomas for
his wide-eyed fascination; Harry half-expected him to murmur
something along the lines of, "Oooh, <em>pretty.</em>"</p><p><em>As I thought, then.
Most of them must despise the Old Blood because they won't kill.
That means that they cannot have a part in the plan I put together
today, even if they want it. </em>Harry was more grateful than ever
that Henrietta's letter had arrived when he was alone except for
Fred Weasley, and that Fred had thought it a grand joke to arrange
everything in secret, even getting Madam Pomfrey out of the hospital
wing on Sunday so that Harry could talk to Paton in private. Draco
and Snape would no doubt have insisted on killing Henrietta right
away.</p><p><em>And that is stupid.
She needs to be dealt with. Killing is not dealing with her. It sends
no message to the traitor. And I have only some rights over her.
There is one who has more.</em></p><p>"If you would sit
down, sir," said Harry, nodding Paton to the empty seat next to
McGonagall. Paton ambled over and did as he was told, eyes bright as
he took in the gazes of everyone watching him. Harry supposed he must
be used to the scorn. He had told Harry that most Light families
despised his own for refusing to take part in Ministry politics and
accumulate wealth; Merlin knew what the Dark families would think.</p><p>"Ah," said Lucius,
his voice low and hard. "It's the breeder who makes the Weasleys
look sane."</p><p>"It is true that I
have nine children, Malfoy, and had ten until recently, until Fergus
died," said Paton, without hesitation, touch his mourning-cropped
hair.</p><p>Lucius's lip curled,
and it seemed as if he would say something else, but Harry said, "Mr.
Malfoy, I will not hear any further insults from you."</p><p>Lucius blinked and
stared at Harry for a split second before he wiped his face clean.
Such staring was a weakness in the pureblood dances, a sign that the
dancer had been taken by surprise. Lucius wouldn't want to show
<em>that</em> off. He turned his head away instead, the slightest bit.</p><p>"As you wish, Mr.
Potter," he murmured.</p><p>"I do wish." Harry
unfolded a bit more of his own magic. It wasn't hard, not with the
rage that reminded him of the dragons' songs, wild and oblivious to
anything outside itself. "Mr. Opalline will help me convince
Henrietta Bulstrode that she has gone too far against me. He will
help me punish her. The rest of you are coming along as witnesses. <em>Do
not interfere.</em>"</p><p>"You mention that
this—this woman did those things to you, and you don't want us to
interfere?" Draco was almost vibrating in place on his chair. "You
can't mean that, Harry."</p><p>Harry turned and faced
him. This was actually likely to be one of the hardest tests. If he
could stand intimidating Draco at need, then he could face
intimidating any of the others, to most of whom he had less emotional
commitment.</p><p>Draco started back,
and then dropped his eyes. That left a pure silence for Harry's
words to break into.</p><p>"Yes, I do wish it."
Harry surprised himself by how calm he sounded, and then realized his
voice wasn't calm. It was quiet, but harsh, like the pause before
the thunder sounded. "None of you will do anything to harm
Henrietta. None of you will do anything to assist me. You will watch.
I wished you to know what I do to allies who turn against me like
this, and who hurt innocents."</p><p>"Her daughter's
been hurt, certainly," said Charles, sounding a bit bewildered.
"But who else?"</p><p>Harry stared at him.
<em>Did the man miss that article altogether? </em>"The Augurey
chicks."</p><p>Charles nodded, but
Harry could see that he didn't really understand. His own wild
contempt grew in him, and he had to stamp down on it. Most wizards
<em>still</em> didn't understand the way Harry saw magical creatures,
whether or not they were ever likely to be useful allies to him in
war. They <em>existed</em>. That gave them the right to any freedom and
possibility they could have that didn't trample on others'
freedom and possibilities. And it meant that Harry despised wizards
and witches who hurt them just because.</p><p>"You've made me
your leader," he said. "Supposedly." His gaze cracked from face
to face, searching for the slightest sign of disobedience or boredom.
"And most of the time, I'll welcome your questioning, your
strategies, your eagerness to challenge me and have some things your
own way. <em>Not this time.</em> If you cannot consent to come with me
and stay in the background, I'll leave you in the Room of
Requirement until I'm done." With the Headmistress of Hogwarts on
one's side, one could do things like that.</p><p>One by one, everyone
involved bowed their heads, or their necks, or gave another sign that
they wouldn't challenge him. Harry held a staring contest with
Snape for several minutes until he seemed to realize that he was
making Harry look bad, and consented with a sneer.</p><p>Harry turned and
caught Paton's eye. "Let's go," he said.</p><p>Paton smiled, and the
red and gold lines racing over his tattoos animated further, covering
his shoulders and white-blond hair in a dancing haze. "Let's."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Henrietta paused in
her pacing and her humming to caress Edith's hair. Her daughter
huddled away from her as much as the large chair she sat in would
allow.</p><p>"Ah-ah-ah," said
Henrietta chidingly.</p><p>Edith froze, and sat
still. Henrietta stroked her hair and scratched under her chin,
smiling at the spell around her daughter's throat all the while. It
looked like a hooked collar of white and green light. Potter would be
concerned the moment he saw it, of course, and he would not recognize
it, because it wasn't a spell that existed outside Henrietta's
branch of the Bulstrode family. He'd try to break it, though. Even
if he didn't completely believe her letter—and he would have been
a fool to do so, not worthy of being Henrietta's tool—then
concern for Edith would bring him along. And once he saw that Edith
wore this kind of spell, then it wouldn't matter if he thought the
caster was Henrietta or Voldemort himself. He would still want to
free her.</p><p>And his interference,
any break he put into the spell, would damage Edith's mind. It was
damage that would heal in a year or two, of course, but Henrietta
didn't intend to tell him that. What mattered was that in his
guilt, he would consent to do anything she asked. Henrietta knew his
psychology. She had only to get her teeth into him and watch him
twist in her jaws.</p><p>He'd said that he
was coming alone when she sent him the letter with the Apparition
coordinates. Henrietta was not worried if he <em>did</em> come with
someone else. She was the strongest of his allies with the exception
of Severus Snape, and she was on her own territory. She had several
rune circles prepared, and nastier spells and traps, just in case
Potter decided to be…uncooperative.</p><p>She and Edith were
waiting in the main library, a large room on the ground floor with
windows that appeared on whatever wall the most light was currently
coming from, tracking the sun throughout the day until it sank. Then
they vanished, and candles appeared. Right now, they were evenly
distributed throughout the room, and admitted more than enough
illumination to let Henrietta make out the tears on her daughter's
cheeks. She only voiced a tiny whimper when her mother stroked her
hair this time, but that was all right. Henrietta could take pleasure
in delicate sensations as well as the kind of complete surrender that
she expected to have from Potter in a few minutes.</p><p>She lost track of how
long she stood there. The dreams of the future were brighter and more
vivid than the reality surrounding her.</p><p>Then her wards were
destroyed.</p><p>Henrietta reeled,
every alarm that her home possessed ringing in her ears, shrieking in
her skull from the mental ties, and making her bones shake as they
were spelled to do in case she was in such a deep sleep she didn't
hear them. She stared up, gasping, tears flooding her eyes, and
trying to determine what had happened.</p><p>Her wards were—gone.
When she reached out to them, nothing was there. They'd been
smashed as effectively as if a manticore had taken its tail to planes
of ivory. Henrietta shook her head, dazed. There must be <em>something</em>
still there. Each ward had a homing spell at the very bottom of its
multiple layers; if someone did manage to destroy all the other
spells that made them up, then the shards would sink into the ground
and flow back to her. She should be tingling with magical power right
about now from the remnants of all the wards on her house, and she
was not.</p><p>Then her nose began
abruptly to burn. It smelled as though the mother of all
thunderstorms were rolling in.</p><p>Either a storm like
that <em>was</em> coming, one that would make the Augureys shriek
themselves hoarse in foretelling it—</p><p>Or she had an enraged
Lord on her doorstep.</p><p>Henrietta scrambled
up. She hadn't thought it would come to this, ever. Potter had the
<em>power</em> of a Lord, but his will was chained from using it. He
was too soft, too delicate, and thought too much about stepping on
toes. Henrietta had been certain she could control him because he had
left the halter of kindness on his neck with the reins dangling for
anyone who wanted to do so.</p><p><em>It seems I was
wrong.</em></p><p>But she could still
adapt, and survive. She was a Slytherin, and a Slytherin always had a
backup plan. She turned and walked swiftly across the room, though
she still shook from the impact of the wards' razing, and stepped
into the circle composed of rune blocks on the floor near the
furthest bookshelves. The circle shuddered slightly, and then closed
around her. The markings shone silver and gold, a subtle shimmer of
power. Henrietta took a deep breath, and felt her panic calming and
some extra magic flowing into her. She'd split off a piece of her
power long ago, but instead of binding it into one object, like a
sword or a staff, the way the majority of wizards and witches did,
she'd bound it into these rune blocks. Broken apart and scattered,
they each carried only a trapped grain of magic, one that couldn't
be released without the presence of its fellows. Together, they gave
her back nearly everything.</p><p>Henrietta snarled
softly and pushed her fingers through her thick brown hair, shoving
it back from her face. <em>If he wants a battle, then he'll have a
battle. I shouldn't have to fight him, he should yield the moment
he sees the spell around Edith's neck, but he might strike at me
before he sees it.</em></p><p>Reassured, she drew
her wand and gestured at the door into the library. "<em>Findo
extos</em>," she murmured. A shimmering line of silver power raced
across the doorway, coiling close to the floor. Henrietta smiled
slightly. This was a nastier version of the Entrail-Expelling Curse,
one that struck from the inside only. Potter wouldn't see that, and
it would trip him up a bit when his viscera began abruptly to divide
into smaller and smaller pieces. He'd manage to overcome it, of
course, but Henrietta would use the extra moments to make him observe
the spell around Edith's neck. And she should have even longer than
the spell would ordinarily win her, because, since Potter's
experience with the Entrail-Expelling Curse itself, he should have a
panic reaction to anything that felt even a little like that. She'd
have those few extra seconds.</p><p>She congratulated
herself, and was just striding across the library to stand beside
Edith's chair again when she felt another presence enter the room
with her.</p><p>Henrietta turned at
once, wand in hand. <em>So perhaps Potter's Apparated into the
library</em>. He shouldn't have been able to, not when he didn't
know what it looked like, but Lords could do things other wizards
could not. That was all right. She had spells that could take care of
that, too.</p><p>The silver spell she'd
placed against the doorway snapped, unraveled, and trailed out like
entrails itself, yanked down an invisible maw. Then the faint shine
of some of the books on the shelves stopped, and then a few of the
trap spells that Henrietta had placed on the walls, and then another
rune circle, gleaming unobtrusively in the corner.</p><p><em>Fuck</em>.
Henrietta's heart pounded erratically. Potter had sent that damn
magic-eating ability of his ahead of him, and it was even more
unnerving to watch her own power vanishing into thin air than it was
to see Potter gnawing and ripping it away from Voldemort.</p><p>She wouldn't allow
that ability to touch her. She <em>wouldn't</em>. She was not about
to lose her magic. Her magic, along with the strength of her will,
was what exalted her and made her different than the other people who
surrounded her. She would rather die than lose her magic.</p><p>She aimed her wand at
where the front edge of that loss of magic must be, given the
vanishing lights, and murmured, "<em>Permuto</em>," throwing all
her will behind the incantation.</p><p>The magic-eating
ability should have changed completely, become magic, and then
allowed her to recapture and command any power she'd lost again.
Instead, her own spell whistled down the invisible thing's gullet,
and Henrietta felt fear stirring in her like some forest creature
she'd crushed.</p><p>Then the walls around
her buckled. Henrietta whipped about, hearing Edith shriek from her
chair, and saw the magical windows enlarging until they made the
entire room transparent. She could easily see her own lawn now,
mantled with sunshine and desiccated leaves.</p><p>And covered with
wizards and witches, with Potter in front of them. At his side stood
a single wizard with messy white-blond hair and a stern, direct gaze.
His skin bristled with tattoos.</p><p>The look in Potter's
eyes made Henrietta know terror for the first time in thirteen years,
when she'd thought she might die in childbirth. She knew he would
be well-protected, and that she shouldn't try to hex him. But the
man beside him was fair game, and he didn't even have a shield.</p><p>She aimed her wand at
him and didn't speak the spell aloud, simply letting it fly and
crash through her window. The idiot shouldn't be able to resist it,
especially since he looked like a Light wizard, the kind that didn't
fight. Potter, intent on swallowing her magic, glutted with it,
shouldn't notice in time to stop it.</p><p>Potter, indeed, did
not react, but the Light wizard did. Smiling, he lifted one arm, and
the red and gold shimmer around his skin grew suddenly thick, into a
shield that repelled the curse without a sound. It soared high and
shattered harmlessly into the air, scattering scarlet sparks down on
Henrietta's erstwhile allies.</p><p>Henrietta snarled as
she remembered what those tattoos meant. <em>Old Blood. Holding money
in common, blood in common—and magic in common. He can draw on the
magic of all his family members at once if he needs to. Some kind of
damn reservoir, they are. Shit.</em></p><p>"Henrietta."</p><p>She shuddered, and
told herself that it wasn't power that compelled her to look.
Potter wouldn't do that, whatever else she thought of him. Her head
snapped around anyway, though, and she locked eyes with the
fifteen-year-old boy she would never have thought could frighten her
as he did now.</p><p><em>He has the ability
to eat magic. Where does it end? He could swallow the entire
wizarding population of Britain if he wanted, and then the rest of
Europe, and then the world. If he wanted. What keeps that in check? A
set of morals? What if he gets tired of them?</em></p><p>She understood, now,
with exquisite clarity, why Albus Dumbledore had tried to enslave
Harry Potter when he was still a child, not young enough to have a
will of his own.</p><p>Potter took two steps
forward. His eyes were as brilliant a green as life. "Where is your
daughter?"</p><p>And Henrietta felt
hope bloom in her heart like a fever, though she fought hard to keep
it from infecting her expression. She was good at that, though. All
Slytherins were. "In the library," she said, tonelessly, and
stepped out of the way, bowing her head. She knew that she couldn't
strike back at Potter right now. He would only eat her magic.</p><p>She had to watch, and
wait, for a time. If she was right, the best time ought to be in a
few moments, when Potter tried to break the spell, damaged Edith's
mind, and was torn apart by his guilt and sorrow.</p><p>She watched from
beneath lowered eyelids as Potter Vanished the glass in the window,
and he and the Light wizard walked across the library to Edith. The
shield around her went away when Potter looked at it, of course, and
then he leaned forward and stared at the hooked spell on her neck.</p><p>Henrietta tensed,
waiting for the moment when he would try to break it.</p><p>Instead, Potter
stepped aside and said, "Paton."</p><p>The Light wizard
closed his eyes and clasped his hands together. "We have kept the
vows of the Old Blood," he said. It sounded like a prayer. "We
have not killed save in defense of our own, we have not sought power,
we have not sought vengeance. We have not cast any of our blood out
to die, though they were born powerless. We have shared the good
things in life, and sought to diminish evil by sharing as well. Here,
in the name of a child whose mother has hurt her, by the will of a
family who finds that abhorrent and has since the dawn of their days,
I ask the Light's help, in the name of the Light. <em>Fiat lux, lux
aeterna!</em>"</p><p>Light blossomed from
between his hands, a white spark so bright that Henrietta's eyes
watered and she wanted to look away. But some compulsion kept her in
place, staring, the same one that had made her look at Potter. She
had to watch as the Light wizard's hands fell open like the petals
of an unfolding flower and the spark breathed out over them, so
brilliant, so mighty, so different from the Dark Henrietta had served
all her life that she trembled in hatred and unwilling awe.</p><p>The Light moved to
trail a rope of fire like burning magnesium from the wizard's hands
to the spell around Edith's neck. It traced the barbed hook of it,
and then there came a noise like a sigh, and Henrietta thought she
heard a song, sung in high, piercing, ecstatic voices, compounded of
joy that would break her mind if she understood it, of leaping
flames, of leaping light, light, and light, and light once again—</p><p>And then the moment
was gone, and the trail of fire fell away from Edith's neck, and
the spell fell away with it, the spell that no one outside the
Bulstrode family should have known or been able to break.</p><p><em>Trust Potter to
find the one ally who could, </em>Henrietta thought, her bitterness
drowning her alive.</p><p>"So ever the Light
doth shine against the Dark," the wizard said softly, and closed
his eyes, some of the joy Henrietta had heard in his face.</p><p>Potter knelt down in
front of Edith and said, in a voice that should not have come from a
Lord's mouth because it was too gentle, "Edith? You get to make
your own decisions now."</p><p>Henrietta heard a
rustle of robes behind her, and knew that Potter's allies had
arrived. She didn't turn to look at them. She was too busy watching
Potter talk to her daughter, and knowing that her daughter would
condemn her to death. It was what Henrietta would have done in her
place.</p><p>Edith made a small,
frightened sound. Potter must have heard a question, because he said,
"Because I know what it's like, Edith. My parents hurt me, though
doubtless not in the same ways. Neither of them was as <em>clever</em>
as your mother." He said "clever" like it was an insult, and he
turned his head.</p><p>Henrietta changed her
mind when she met his eyes again. Death, even one made to repay her
daughter for the humiliation Henrietta had put her through, must be
better than living and suffering at Potter's hands.</p><p>Edith uncurled a bit,
and whispered something to Potter. Potter's head snapped back
around at once, and his hand rose and hovered gently over her
shoulder.</p><p>"Because no one gave
me a choice," he said. "No one cared what I wanted, how I wanted
my parents to be punished, or not punished, for what they did to me."
Henrietta wished she could turn her head and see how those words
slammed home like a spear in Snape, who had betrayed Potter's
parents to the Ministry, but she had lost the power of movement.
"Yes, your mother's done evil to me, but she's done more to
you. Yours is the right of justice, if you wish to take it. Paton can
teach you spells that right the wrongs done to you, but only you can
use them."</p><p>Henrietta felt a deep
coil of loathing pinch her guts. <em>Why didn't my ancestors take
the precaution of eliminating the Old Blood? They should have.</em></p><p>Edith took a deep
breath, and then sat up and shook her head. For the first time, her
voice was audible enough to be heard by the rest of the room. "No.
I don't want her killed. I don't want anything to do with her,
not ever again. I don't want to see her again. I don't want
people to know in the newspapers, the way they did with your parents.
I just—can you take me back with you, to Hogwarts? Then I'll know
she can't touch me, if I'm near you."</p><p>Grudgingly, Henrietta
had to admire her daughter's ploy. It <em>was</em> the only way that
would insure Edith was absolutely safe from her mother's anger, to
live in the same place a Lord lived.</p><p>"Of course, Edith,"
said Harry softly. He looked at Paton. "Can you lead her out of
here, Paton? I don't think she should see the rest of this."</p><p>The Light wizard knelt
and extended his own hand. Edith trustingly reached out to him, and
the Light wizard pulled her into his arms. Edith didn't protest,
though Henrietta had never known her daughter to like being held
since she was two years old. She closed her eyes and clung tight as
they passed Henrietta, so that she didn't have to look at her
mother.</p><p>Henrietta couldn't
watch her for long. Potter had taken a step forward, and was staring
at her, and it was impossible to look at anything else when his eyes
blazed like that.</p><p>"Henrietta
Bulstrode," said Potter softly. "I don't intend to kill you,
since your daughter doesn't want you dead. But I intend to bind
you, so that you can never hurt me again, and will make up for the
hurt you have done me."</p><p>Henrietta felt a bit
of her confidence return. Potter was too soft-hearted to do the
things that would really assure her compliance, and if he took her
magic, then she couldn't help him in any way. It was beginning to
seem as if he wouldn't punish her enough, and then, in a year or
two, she could at least try to get some of her own back.</p><p>Potter looked
sideways, at his allies. "Professor Snape," he said. "Will you
be our Bonder?"</p><p>The confidence froze
again. Henrietta narrowed her eyes. <em>No. He cannot mean—no.</em></p><p>"Gladly," said
Snape, and strode forward. Henrietta could feel his magic flexing its
claws, and knew how badly he wanted to kill her. But he kept it under
control, following this child-Lord with as much obedience as if he
were Voldemort himself.</p><p>And still Henrietta
thought he could not mean it, because Potter hated all forms of
compulsion. "What do you mean to have him do with that thing,
Potter?" she asked, nodding at Snape's wand.</p><p>"Bond us," said
Potter. "You are going to make me two Unbreakable Vows today,
Henrietta." He knelt and extended his hand.</p><p>Henrietta knew there
was no way out of an Unbreakable Vow—intimately, since several
books in her library concerned her ancestors' attempts to find a
way around it. If she broke one of its clauses, then she would die.
It was a simple matter, and it was a chain that she had never thought
Potter would use.</p><p>"No," she said.</p><p>Potter looked up at
her. "You will agree to it," he said calmly, "or I will drain
all of your magic, including all of your magical artifacts, and your
rune circles, and I'll break your wand. I can still get the help I
intend to demand from you with your money. Kneel, Henrietta."</p><p>This was <em>impossible</em>.
Impossible that she could have lost, impossible that she could have
been caught against the wall with no backup plan.</p><p>But if the choices
were between taking the Vows and loss of her magic, Henrietta knew
which one she would embrace. Besides, there was the fact that Potter
still was what he was, someone raised to be rotted with compassion
from the inside out, like a blight. His demands might be easier to
live with than he imagined they would be at the moment.</p><p>Henrietta took a deep
breath and knelt, reaching out to clasp Potter's hand. It would
have been gratifying to find that it was hot, or sweaty, like her
own, but it was cool. Potter turned and looked up at Snape, who held
his wand at the ready and was murmuring the incantation for the Vow.</p><p>"Do you, Henrietta
Bulstrode," Potter asked, "swear never to hurt your daughter,
Edith Bulstrode, again, by magic, by word, by deed, by conspiracy, or
by indirect action through another person?"</p><p>Henrietta felt herself
relax. She ought not to have worried. She was accustomed to Potter's
ways. Of course he would seek safety and protection for someone other
than himself. And Henrietta could always have other children, though
she would miss Edith's perfect obedience.</p><p>"I do swear it,"
she answered.</p><p>A line of fire shot
out from Snape's wand and encircled her and Potter's joined
hands. Henrietta shivered. It felt as heavy as a chain. She hated it.
But she could live with it.</p><p>"Do you, Henrietta
Bulstrode," asked Potter, his eyes on her again and steady as
steel, "swear never to hurt your husband, Tertian Bulstrode, again,
by magic, by word, by deed, by conspiracy, or by indirect action
through another person?"</p><p>Henrietta blinked. <em>He
cares about Tertian? But then, this is Potter. He cares about
everybody.</em></p><p>"I do so swear."</p><p>A second line of fire,
a second chain, and Henrietta barely kept herself from wriggling. It
was disgusting, that she, a free pureblood witch with the magic and
position to enforce her will, should be bound like this. But needs
must. And the third clause would probably be one of safety and
protection, too. Henrietta wondered if he would forbid her from going
after his allies.</p><p>"Do you, Henrietta
Bulstrode, swear never to hurt me, Harry Potter, again, by magic, by
word, by deed, by conspiracy, or by indirect action through another
person?"</p><p>Henrietta was quite
tired of freezing, but it seemed that she could not have no other
reaction when Potter said something so extraordinary. She stared at
him, at his serious face, and listened to the words that would
destroy any chance of her ever taking vengeance on him in the future.</p><p><em>Wouldn't it be
better to die than accept this loss of freedom?</em></p><p>But, no, no, it
wouldn't. A miserable life was better than a proud death, however
she might have felt in the heat of the moment. Every Slytherin knew
that.</p><p>It was hard, but
Henrietta subdued her pride, and said, "I do so swear."</p><p>The third line of fire
joined the other two, and then all three vanished. Henrietta shook
her free hand. It felt as though the chains were still encircling her
body, constricting her when she tried to stretch muscles she hadn't
known she had, hemming her into a smaller circle of life.</p><p><em>I hate this.</em></p><p>And there was a second
one to get through. Henrietta supposed the first thing Potter would
ask for was the safety of his allies.</p><p>He did not. Instead,
Potter said, "Do you, Henrietta Bulstrode, swear to use half your
wealth to build a sanctuary for nesting Augurey birds, to take an
active interest in this sanctuary and to promote the welfare of the
species, and to offer an apology for the chicks you caused to be
murdered in the presence of my phoenix, Fawkes, that he might
translate it for them?"</p><p><em>This is ridiculous.
</em>Henrietta shook her head, not in refusal, but in bewilderment.
"Why do you care so much, Potter?" she asked. "It isn't even
as though Augureys can speak, like centaurs or merfolk."</p><p>"Do you so swear?"</p><p>Henrietta closed her
eyes. Half her wealth gone. Potter had netted her neatly there, not
even specifying "money," and thus obliging her to give up
valuable magical artifacts and gems as well as coins.</p><p>"I do so swear,"
she whispered.</p><p>"Do you, Henrietta
Bulstrode, swear to leave the rest of your wealth to your daughter
and magical heir, Edith Bulstrode, for her use and support and
enjoyment, until and unless she clearly expresses that she does not
desire it?"</p><p><em>Caught there, too.
</em>Henrietta opened her eyes and stared bleakly at Potter. <em>He's
determined to take away every freedom that I might have had.</em></p><p>"I do so swear,"
she said, because what else was there to do? She found she couldn't
look at the second line of fire as it joined the first.</p><p>Potter leaned nearer.
His eyes seemed to fill the whole of the world.</p><p>"Do you, Henrietta
Bulstrode," said the horrible voice, "swear never to use your
magic again, except at my express command, and then only in the form
of those spells I tell you are yours to use?"</p><p>It was the final
assault. It was the final indignity. It was the strike that ripped
through Henrietta's tangled ambitions and finally showed her the
truth of matters, how they stood, that she was never going to be able
to fight against Potter and had to give up her dreams of a future
vengeance.</p><p>She bowed her head.
The world was very harsh around her, sunlit, and not because of the
Vanished windows.</p><p>And yet, somehow, it
was fitting. She had fought, and lost. She had made backup plans, and
they had not been strong enough. She had made stupid mistakes, and
thus she deserved to lose.</p><p>She had been
outwitted, outsmarted, thought around. And it was the only kind of
defeat that she could have brought herself even marginally to accept.
Being "persuaded" by half-baked philosophy, as Dumbledore would
have tried, or pressed against her will to become a mindless servant,
as Voldemort would have done, had done during the First War, was
intolerable.</p><p>To have tried her very
best and lost was something else again. And now, she <em>did</em> have
a future, if she tried her very best in another direction, because
Potter was not like those other Lords; she could see it now. The way
he cared about Augureys as much as humans argued against it. He was
<em>vates</em>, the way he had always said he was, and that meant she
could trust his word.</p><p><em>If I must have
someone in charge of my life, </em>Henrietta thought, as she lifted
her head and stared at Potter, <em>I would rather have a </em>vates
<em>than any Lord. He is more like the ancient Lords, the way I
thought he might once be. The old legends have come to life again,
and I am dwelling in the middle of one. And I can admit when I am
beaten. I can give in and bow my neck.</em></p><p><em>I yield. I yield
everything I am, with eyes open, to a chosen loyalty.</em></p><p>"I do so swear,"
she said, and saw Potter's eyes widen as the third line of fire
bound them and she smiled. She knew he would be searching for clues
to treachery in her gaze, some way of seeing that she was less than
sincere.</p><p>He would not find
them. Henrietta was sincere, this time, and she knew the peace of
giving over. She'd never known it before. Any opponent she'd
faced was weaker than she was, could be deceived or manipulated or
tricked around. No one had ever cornered her.</p><p>Now, Potter had, and
there was a sudden death of uncertainty in her life. Henrietta knew
she would hate it at points in the future, but for now, it filled her
with a deep calm.</p><p><em>I can do nothing
else, so let me at least apply my mind and what other resources I
might muster to the task of doing well by him, of making up for my
stupidity in opposing him. And the first part of that shall be
telling him Argus Veritaserum's true name.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry leaned forward,
clutching the edge of his chair and trying not to let on how nervous
he was. He was fairly sure he knew where the Sorting Hat would place
Edith, but if it put her into Ravenclaw, a House hostile to him…</p><p>The Hat gave a little
chuckle. "GRYFFINDOR!" it announced cheerily.</p><p>Harry leaned back and
sighed in relief. Then he glanced across the Headmistress's office
at Connor, who'd been irritated to be left behind at first, but
placated once he understood the importance of their mission and
invited to attend Edith's Sorting, along with Snape and Draco. The
rest of Harry's allies had already departed, their expressions
ranging from shocked to thoughtful to pleased. Paton, alone, had left
with a smile, and a quiet word to Edith about her being part of the
Opalline family now. If she wanted, they had relatives in the
Ministry who would assist her in changing her last name.</p><p>Connor nodded at him,
eyes bright and face determined. Edith would find a perfect welcome
in her new House—the House Harry had thought she would go into,
from the moment she picked up the courage to speak to him as she had
in front of her mother and a room full of strangers. Harry knew
Gryffindors weren't protective of their own in the same way as
Slytherins were, but honest gentleness, and equally open snapping and
snarling at anyone who tried to hurt her, were better for Edith than
the unobtrusiveness with which Slytherins expressed their affection.
She needed to know she was loved.</p><p>"Come on, Edith,"
said Connor, gently, standing and holding out his hand. Edith took
the Hat off her head and stared at him uncertainly, but some of her
fear melted when Connor added, "I'm Connor Potter, Harry's
brother, and I'm part of Gryffindor. I don't think anyone can
wait to meet you. Harry told me he thought you'd be part of our
House."</p><p>That relaxed Edith,
and she gave Harry a little smile, and then went out the door with
Connor, who hovered protectively over her. That left Harry to face
McGonagall, and Snape, and Draco.</p><p>The Headmistress,
luckily, took one look at his face, and said, "Go rest, Harry. I
think my questions can wait until tomorrow."</p><p>Harry nodded in relief
and then turned and left the office. He heard Snape and Draco
following him, but they didn't begin the interrogation until they
were out of the moving staircase, knowing as well as he did that
McGonagall had wards to watch and listen to people there.</p><p>The first thing Draco
said was, "I don't understand why you didn't tell us," and
his voice was small and hurt. Harry sighed and ran his hand through
his hair. He felt hollow without the rage supporting him any more.</p><p>"Because I thought
you would interfere, and insist that Henrietta should receive a
harsher punishment than she got," he said honestly. "I <em>knew</em>
you wouldn't want me to leave the punishment up to Edith."</p><p>"But she hurt you!"
Draco caught his left wrist and pulled hard enough to spin him
towards the wall of the corridor. Harry braced his shoulder on the
stones and arched an eyebrow at his boyfriend. Draco just went on
scowling. "She did deserve death, or the complete loss of her
magic."</p><p>"No, she didn't,"
said Harry. "I wanted Edith to have first crack at her, and since
she didn't want it, I bound her by the Unbreakable Vows I thought
were right. And that is the end of the matter, Draco. She's bound,
captured, stopped. You didn't see the look in her eyes after she
took the Second Vow. I did. She handed her heart over to me on a
platter, Merlin knows why. Slytherin worship of power, I suppose."</p><p>Draco stared into his
eyes for a moment longer, then shook his head. "I still think
you're too forgiving, Harry."</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. "Why? Because I don't kill everyone who turns on me?"</p><p>Draco's look just
got fiercer. "I have something to show you later," was all he
said, and he released Harry's wrist and turned towards the
dungeons. "I still have to do some research on it first."</p><p>Harry didn't bother
following him. He knew Snape had a question to ask him, and he let
Draco leave, and he let Snape ask.</p><p>"You still believe
that my method of handling your parents and Dumbledore was wrong,"
said Snape, and it wasn't really a question.</p><p>Harry bared his teeth.
"Yes, I do," he said. "You know why."</p><p>"I wish you could
talk to me about it." And Snape really did look wistful, an
expression Harry had never seen on his face before. "In lieu of
that, would be willing to speak with Regulus? He expects to be free
of the Ministry soon. He is clearing up the last doubts as to who he
is and whether he has really abandoned his old allegiances. But in a
few days—"</p><p>Harry shook his head.
It was answer enough. Snape fell silent, and for a few moments they
walked towards the dungeons without speaking to each other. Snape at
last broke the tension with a hesitant question.</p><p>"Harry." Harry
looked up at him, but didn't quit walking. "What would you have
done, were you in the same situation as Miss Bulstrode?"</p><p><em>I know the answer,
but he's not going to like it. </em>Snape had asked for honesty,
though, so he was going to get honesty.</p><p>"Able to control my
fate, you mean? Able to decide for myself how many of my secrets I
wanted other people to know?" Snape's eyes darkened with
distress, but he didn't interrupt. "I would have done what she
did," said Harry, "keeping it quiet, except that I would have
used my own power to make sure my parents and Dumbledore couldn't
hurt me again. And then, when I could stand to be in the same room
without wanting to kill them, I would arrange visits with them, to
try and help them change. If Henrietta can do it, they can."</p><p>"Henrietta Bulstrode
is a Slytherin, and your parents and Dumbledore are not," said
Snape. "It makes the difference, as you have so accurately
divined." He didn't sound angry, though, and the sarcasm was more
reflex than anything else. "Harry…if you will tell me, what do
you intend to do at the trial?"</p><p><em>Six days. My
parents go to trial in six days.</em></p><p>"The victim is not
allowed to testify for either defense or prosecution," said Harry
calmly. "And of course it would be wrong of me to use my magic on
the Wizengamot, or the witnesses, compelling them to change what they
will say or believe."</p><p>"Otherwise?" Snape
asked.</p><p>Harry halted and
looked up at him. This was too important to make a mistake about.
Snape stopped, too, and met his gaze.</p><p>"I will fight as
hard as I can with the weapons permitted me," said Harry,
precisely, "words, and experience, and explanation of my memories.
I will fight not to see them executed. I will fight to give them a
fair trial, one not prejudiced by personal emotions. And I will fight
to see them free, if it does not involve trampling on other people's
wills."</p><p>Snape hissed as though
someone had kicked him in the solar plexus. He said nothing. Harry
turned and continued on to the Slytherin common room alone, though he
felt Snape's gaze on his back like a hand.</p><p><em>Argus Veritaserum's
real name is Homer Digle. He's a Muggleborn Auror. I can find him
easily enough. </em></p><p>The distraction, for
he was using it that way, only lasted for so long, and then his
emotions blurred and slewed and went back to the subject of his
conversation with Snape. Harry bared his teeth.</p><p><em>I owe everyone
around me so much—for trust, for belief in me, for loyalty, for
love, for their very existence that demands they be allowed to live
and grow as much as possible. I am incredibly in debt to them.</em></p><p><em>But this belongs to
me. This is </em>mine. <em>They don't understand why I'm fighting
for my parents. They can't comprehend why I want to forgive them.
That's all right. Let them not understand. Let them not comprehend.
They're not the ones engaged in this. I want to do this, and it's
</em>mine, <em>and it's </em>my <em>choice not to "talk" to someone
the way Snape wants me to, and I wish it could have been handled
quietly but it wasn't, and now I'm going to fight with every
muscle in my body, every ounce of my will, to see them alive, and, if
I can, free.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 52*: Home Truths</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>Transition chapter to the trials. It was not originally supposed to contain what it does.</p><p><strong>Chapter Thirty-Nine: Home Truths</strong></p><p>Rufus opened the
letter cautiously. He didn't really think Harry would have sent him
a letter that would explode, of course, but he was not sure that he
wanted to know what was in it. None of the post he'd received in
the past few days was good, though some of it was simply confusing,
like the message he'd received detailing Henrietta Bulstrode's
sudden burning desire to work with the Department for the Regulation
and Control of Magical Creatures to establish an Augurey sanctuary.
Rufus had simply passed it along to the appropriate people and
decided not to ask.</p><p>This note was simple,
but it contained words that made Rufus burn.</p><p><em>November 11th,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Minister
Scrimgeour: </em></p><p><em>It seems that your
Aurors are not yet fully purged. I have discovered that a Muggleborn
Auror, Homer Digle, has been writing to the </em>Daily Prophet<em> as
Argus Veritaserum. He is closely connected to Dumbledore, though
almost no one knows this. I believe him to be a deep-cover member of
the Order of the Phoenix, and perhaps one of a number of Muggleborn
students who went to Hogwarts during my mother's years there and
became interested in sacrificial ethics due to Dumbledore's
teaching. He would be the one who arranged matters so that Dumbledore
could cast his spell, I think. You may want to purge him now, since
he is, rather unaccountably, still there.</em></p><p><em>Harry James Potter.</em></p><p>Rufus put the letter
down and stared into space. He knew Homer Digle, though he would not
have been able to say the man was Muggleborn. He had explained to
clerk after clerk that, yes, he was connected to the pureblood Light
wizarding family Diggle, but his ancestors had chosen to spell their
name differently due to a disagreement with the head of the family
several centuries ago.</p><p><em>And that explains
why I never thought to look for a connection between him and the
Headmaster, </em>Rufus thought grimly. <em>I know all of Dumbledore's
allies among the Light wizards, or I thought I did. </em>Perhaps that
was another matter that would have to be investigated, though, given
the pressure that the Light wizards had put on him over the past few
weeks to free their leader, Rufus was fairly sure that he <em>did</em>
recognize all of them by now.</p><p>He stepped to his door
and looked out. This morning, he had two Aurors on his door. He'd
noticed the change a few days ago, and hadn't commented on it. If
his old comrades wanted to make sure the Minister was well-guarded,
he would hardly wish to interfere with that. It might be what saved
his life one day.</p><p>"Auror Wilmot," he
said, since Auror Feverfew was still recovering from the burns he'd
taken at Fiona's hands a few weeks ago.</p><p>Edmund Wilmot snapped
to attention and glanced at him. Rufus frowned. He didn't always
like the man, though it was true Wilmot did impeccable work. There
was something a bit too wild in his movements, and he smiled as if he
were about to bite.</p><p>"Yes, sir," said
Wilmot, though, perfectly polite, so Rufus went ahead and gave him
his mission.</p><p>"I need you to find
where Auror Digle is working, and bring him to me at once," said
Rufus. "I have some disturbing news for him."</p><p>Wilmot's eyes lit.
Rufus wondered for a moment if he could possibly know the truth, then
shook his head. <em>No, I'll be questioning Digle myself, and
probably extracting memories from him for a Pensieve. Wilmot wouldn't
be so eager if Digle knew something that could condemn him, too.</em></p><p>Unless Wilmot knew but
Digle didn't know…</p><p>Rufus willed the
thoughts away. Caution was one thing, but he couldn't become
paranoid. Cleaning up the Ministry was a bigger job than he'd
thought, that was all. He watched as Wilmot bowed and hurried off.</p><p>He spent a few moments
speaking with Auror Feverfew, ascertaining that his burns were
healing nicely, and then went back into his office, and confronted
yet another disturbing message, this time from Madam Amelia Bones.
She still held her position as Head of the Department of Magical Law
Enforcement, and though matters had flipped, rather, so that Rufus
was her supervisor rather than the other way around, she still wrote
as steadily and unflappably as ever, giving suggestions for new laws
and new squadrons that she thought were a good idea.</p><p>Right now, she was
making two suggestions she must think had their roots in sterling
good sense.</p><p>Rufus didn't like
'em.</p><p>He warily studied her
first proposal. True, on the surface it sounded interesting. With
Death Eater numbers building again, and the Aurors still in demand
for all their regular work, it made sense to designate a squad just
for the capture and tracking of Voldemort's forces. They'd had
great good luck a month ago, capturing a number of Death Eaters after
a battle at a valley in Wales, but they wouldn't have that again.
You-Know-Who had who-knew-how-many followers by now. There were
trained war wizards n other departments who were wasted behind desks.
They could become the Death Eater Removal Squadron.</p><p>Rufus was remembering
what it had been like when the Aurors, briefly, had been authorized
to use the Unforgivables in their campaigns against the Death Eaters
in the First War.</p><p>He would not see that
happen to them again.</p><p>He settled for
scratching, "Needs reworking," at the top, and then turning to
her second suggestion. This was the one that made him uneasy about
Dumbledore's spell, and how deeply it might have taken hold.</p><p>Madam Bones wanted to
lay the creation of a new department before the Wizengamot. The
department would have the innocuous name of Investigation of Magical
Disturbances. That could mean almost anything, from Unspeakable-like
work to training for Obliviators.</p><p>What it was, as Madam
Bones described it, was a means of registering and tracking
Lord-level wizards. It would include monitoring children who showed
signs of growing into such power eventually, so that, in the words of
the proposal, "no child might ever be abused by his or her fearful
guardians again."</p><p>Rufus could translate
that. <em>So that we will never have a Harry Potter on our hands
again.</em> The main reason Harry had terrified everyone was the
suddenness of his appearance. Lords built their magic steadily over a
long period of time, and rumors ran before them; no one had been
really <em>surprised</em> when Dumbledore defeated Grindelwald, and
there were rumors of You-Know-Who long before he launched his first
raid. The wizarding world had a chance to adapt to them, to adjust
their thinking and political processes to fit around them. But no one
knew what to do about Harry.</p><p>Rufus didn't like
it.</p><p>He was still frowning
at it when the door opened, and Wilmot escorted Homer Digle in. Digle
was frowning in his turn, as though he didn't really understand
what this was about. He met Rufus's eyes with what looked like
honest puzzlement.</p><p>"Is something wrong
with my family, sir?" he asked.</p><p>"I know that you
have betrayed us," said Rufus, seeing no need to hush things up at
this point in time. "You must have let someone into Albus
Dumbledore's cell, and you sent articles to the <em>Prophet</em> to
fan the flames when you must have known you could encourage illegal
conduct. What is your excuse?"</p><p>Digle's hand went
for his wand. He'd always been fast, Rufus remembered, but that was
part of the reason he had his own wand already out. He started to
lift it.</p><p>Wilmot snaked a hand
down and grabbed Digle's wrist, squeezing. The other man let out a
scream as the bone shattered. He fainted with the pain, and then
sagged against the other Auror, who held him up easily.</p><p>Rufus frowned, but let
it go. Yes, Wilmot was violent—it was the reason he'd never
advanced—but they'd hired him in spite of that, and sometimes his
unusual strength came in handy. "Take him to the cells, Edmund.
You're in charge of guarding him for now."</p><p>"It will be my
pleasure," said Wilmot, baring his teeth.</p><p>Rufus looked hard at
him.</p><p>"Imagine," Wilmot
continued, without missing a beat. "Drawing a wand on the
Minister."</p><p>That didn't seem to
be the reason he'd broken Digle's arm, but Rufus let that go,
too. <em>I can't sack someone just for being odd. </em>"Quite,"
he said, and then turned back to the business of deciding what to do
about the more difficult business of his office, while Wilmot dragged
Digle off to the cells, whistling a merry tune.</p><p>Rufus wished his life
were that uncomplicated.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry rolled his eyes.
His correspondence with the Burkes and the Belvilles wasn't going
well.</p><p>He sat in a room near
the stairs up to the Owlery, biting the end of his quill until the
feather went damp and matted between his teeth. The letter on the
desk in front of him had gone no further than the salutation. Harry
wasn't yet sure how to answer the delicate mixture of praise and
threats he'd got from Compton Belville. When Harry had told him
rather sharply that, yes, he did plan on allying with Muggleborns,
Compton had apologized, but then asked for several magical artifacts
in return for his family's alliance with Harry. All of the
artifacts were Dark Arts ones mostly used in torture, though Compton
had provided "alternative" uses for them.</p><p>The Burkes were, in
their way, worse. Their one infallible point remained that they
wanted some artifacts from the Black estates, and other families that
the Burkes had married into or descended from, but didn't carry the
name of. Adelina Burke had told Harry earnestly that they could bring
Ministry records to show that they <em>did</em> have the rights to
Number Twelve Grimmauld Place, to at least half the land on which
Malfoy Manor currently sat, and to the Garden, the Parkinsons'
estate.</p><p>"You look deep in
thought, Harry. Care to share?"</p><p>Harry jumped, sending
his letters flying in the wind of his motion, but luckily the
semi-permanent Levitation Charm he had around him at all times
scooped up the flying papers before they could hit the floor and
smudge the ink that already covered them. He turned around and saw
Regulus standing in the doorway—well, leaning in the doorway,
because Merlin forbid he stand up straight—and smirking at him.</p><p>"Regulus." Harry
relaxed. "Snape said that the Ministry was questioning you. Did
they finally stop?"</p><p>"Finally," said
Regulus, with a roll of his eyes. "I stunned them the first time I
appeared, and they were willing to accept, temporarily, that I was
who I said I was. Then I guess 'formerly dead Death Eater' on the
paperwork turned a few heads, and I got hauled in for further
questioning. They were <em>most</em> disappointed when I told them that
I'd turned my back on Voldemort years ago, and couldn't tell them
anything about his current activities."</p><p>"Did they treat you
badly? Did they—"</p><p>"No, no," Regulus
soothed him. "Just asked every question they could think of, and
got me tangled up in all the paperwork they could think of. But I'm
free and clear now. They know I'm a Black, that I'm loyal to you,
and that I'm the legal heir to all the Black estates and
properties." Abruptly, he grinned, and strode across the room to
catch Harry in a hug. "Severus told me that you did something
fairly spectacular yesterday. I'm sorry to have missed it."</p><p>"I didn't like
having to do it," Harry said softly, leaning against Regulus and
floating the quill across the room so that he could hug back without
getting spit on Regulus's robes. "But if she shows loyalty, then
I can give her back her magic little by little." He'd granted
Henrietta permission to use many small spells and charms—<em>Lumos</em>,
for example, and medical magic—but the Dark Arts only in
self-defense. He'd made her Old Blood, in a way, an idea he'd had
after talking with Paton. He didn't want his allies able to kill
her, but, on the other hand, he could hardly leave her free to simply
curse them, either.</p><p>"I think you did the
right thing." Regulus's hand ran soothingly through his hair,
still holding him close. Then the sound of a second voice, behind him
and also coming from the doorway, startled Harry again.</p><p>"When were you going
to tell him I was here, Regulus? Honestly, are all Blacks born to be
selfish?"</p><p>Harry's breath
caught in his throat, and he pulled away from Regulus to peer around
him. "Peter?"</p><p>Peter Pettigrew smiled
at him. He looked far different from the way that Harry remembered
him looking, even a year ago when Harry had freed him of the last
shreds of the phoenix web. His blue eyes might have shadows in them,
but they could shine with light on the surface. His robes were
perfectly neat and clean, and he'd lost the starveling thinness
that remained from Azkaban, and there was no beard on his chin.</p><p>"Hello, Harry," he
said, and held out his arms, and Harry went to him and held him in
stunned silence.</p><p>"Don't tell me,"
he said, when he had his voice back. "The Ministry was finally
satisfied that you were what you said you were, too."</p><p>"Yes," said Peter
calmly. "It took longer for me than for Regulus, of course, because
they wanted evidence from me to use in Dumbledore's trial, and they
had to accept that I wasn't guilty of the crime I'd been
convicted of in the first place. At least Regulus never had the bad
fortune to actually be <em>arrested</em>," he said, to Regulus, who
grinned at him.</p><p>"It's a matter of
skill, Wormtail, not luck." Regulus sniffed. "If you'd just had
the sense to change into your namesake and run when the Aurors first
came after you, then you could have come and hidden in Wayhouse with
me. Wouldn't you have liked spending fourteen years as a wooden
rat?"</p><p>"Spare me," said
Peter.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and grinned, fighting back his own happiness to keep it from
overwhelming him. It was really true, then. He could ignore what
Peter had said about giving evidence for Dumbledore's trial in the
flood of joy. There was one thing that bothered him, though, and
built until he had to break through Regulus's and Peter's banter.</p><p>"Where are you going
to live?" he asked, drawing back and looking up at Peter. "Do you
need money? A house? I can—"</p><p>"Harry Potter,
taking care of the wizarding world one stray rat at a time,"
Regulus intoned, and then laughed at him. "Honestly, Harry, did you
think I'd bring him here and make you do that? He's going to stay
with me. We were just going to get settled—in Cobley-by-the-Sea, I
think, since it's the most comfortable. That's part of the reason
we're here. I wanted you to see the place that you're going to
inherit someday, and Peter wanted to talk to you."</p><p>Harry scowled.
"Regulus, I told you, I'm not going to be the Black heir."</p><p>"That's all
right," said Regulus. "Quite all right, really." He reached
into his robe pocket and pulled out a great sheaf of paperwork,
waving it at Harry. "These are the forms that I need to sign to
make someone not of the Black blood, or sympathetic with my magic, a
legal heir. It'll take months to get through them all and make sure
I haven't forgotten a signature or a binding seal. By that time,
maybe you'll be more used to the idea, hmmm?"</p><p>Harry just rolled his
eyes. <em>Let him waste his time, then. It's not going to do him any
good in the end.</em></p><p>"I don't think I
can go to Cobley-by-the-Sea," he said instead, and nodded to the
letters floating in obedience behind the desk. "I have important
letters to write to my allies."</p><p>"Do they expect them
back by a particular time today?" Peter asked.</p><p>"Well, no—"</p><p>"Then come with us,"
said Regulus insistently. "Both of us haven't seen you to talk to
in far too long."</p><p>Well, that was true,
at least. Harry looked from one face to the other and gave in. He <em>did</em>
want to speak with them, if only to make sure they were all right,
and he could use a bit of relaxation away from the letters. Maybe
some hours of not thinking about them would knock something loose.</p><p>"Let me just speak
with Snape," he said.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Beautiful, aren't
they?"</p><p>Harry had to blink
back tears as he nodded. He wasn't sure what he'd expected of
Cobley-by-the-Sea—a larger Grimmauld Place, perhaps, with fewer
crooning portraits and no magical singing beasts and more dust.</p><p>It wasn't like that
at all. The house was built <em>into</em> the side of a cliff in
Cornwall, and the very first thing that Harry had heard when they
Apparated in was the sound of the Atlantic Ocean, falling and singing
and surging hard enough to make the stone around them shake. It
wasn't the North Sea that lay off the coast of the beach where he'd
celebrated Midsummer, but it was water, and the sound had had the
power to relax him since at least the time he'd gone swimming with
the unicorns.</p><p>Everything was made of
stone, and covered with sea-patterns. It had taken Harry wandering
through three libraries in a row to realize that the pictures were
continuous, not from one room to another but from one <em>kind</em> of
room to another. The sitting rooms contained scenes that looked like
they could come from the building of the house. The libraries had a
visual history of an alliance between wizards and merfolk. A war with
those same merfolk marched in spirals like a maelstrom over the
walls, ceilings, and floors of the kitchens. Harry could have spent
hours just trying to read and decipher them all, but Regulus had
tugged him insistently through the house, aiming for the lowest
level, promising Harry all the while that he'd see something
remarkable.</p><p>And so he did. The
lowest level of the house was composed of caves—or maybe of rooms
carved out of the backs of caves, with rock turned transparent so
that one could see through into the wild waters beyond. Harry truly
wasn't sure if the glassy material in front of him was enchanted
rock or pure magic.</p><p>When he'd first seen
the creatures the caves held, he'd protested to Regulus, "But
they don't live around Britain!"</p><p>Regulus had nodded
slyly at the water. "Tell that to them."</p><p>And, Harry had to
admit, the hippocampi frolicking in the waves didn't seem to give a
fig for what <em>Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them</em> said.
They continued swimming and playing around each other, snaring weeds
and fish out of the water to eat, drifting with their tails curled in
sleep, cradling their tadfoals close to them so they could feed. They
had fish tails from the waist down, like merfolk, but their heads and
forequarters were those of horses. The horses' coats were green,
though, or perhaps blue; it was hard to tell in the subtly tinted
magical light that filled the cave and allowed Harry to see them.
Their manes streamed languorously in the currents, and their hooves
weren't true hooves, spreading out in small fins that enabled them
to stroke the water more efficiently. Harry caught a glimpse of two
tadfoals chasing each other, and could see that their eyes were large
and gleaming, opaline.</p><p>"How long have they
lived here?" he whispered, more to the hippocampi than Regulus, as
if they could answer him. "Did your ancestors breed them?"</p><p>"No," said
Regulus. "And they didn't try to tame them or kill them and sell
them, either, which I must admit is surprising when you consider some
of my ancestors. They've always been content to watch them. Maybe
they were just too beautiful."</p><p>Harry nodded, unable
to speak. The hippocampi bore no web, it had been one of the first
things he looked for. <em>This</em> was what magical creatures should
look like in their natural state, unfettered, content, looking as if
they had never known fear.</p><p>"Wouldn't you like
to live in a place like this, Harry?" Regulus asked, leaning on the
glassy rock and forcing Harry, reluctantly, to pay attention to him.
"Somewhere you could watch water-horses, and take delight in them?
Perhaps relax after your <em>vates</em> activities?"</p><p>Harry looked back at
the water, and a mare cupping her fins around her foal, without
answering for a moment. The prospect was infinitely more tempting
than it'd been an hour ago, that was for sure.</p><p>But in the end, he had
to shake his head again.</p><p>"Why?" Regulus
asked. "I've had some time to think, Harry, and I don't believe
you anymore about not valuing the Black legacy. It might be something
you'd never ask for for yourself, but you're responsible. You
would cherish and love these places and these things if I gave them
into your hands; I know you would. And you'd use them <em>well</em>,
which is definitely something I can't say for most of my family.
So. Why?"</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath and turned his back on the hippocampi, leaning on the glassy
rock, too. "You're not going to like it."</p><p>Regulus gave him a
quiet smile. Peter had agreed to wait upstairs for them—probably,
Harry thought now, so that Regulus could have a chance to speak in
private with Harry. Without him around, there wasn't the banter,
though Regulus's voice was still light when he said, "A month at
the Ministry and fifteen years as a toy have taught me to get used to
lots of things I don't like, Harry. I'll survive."</p><p><em>He really won't
like it.</em> Harry rubbed his palm on his robes and decided to forge
ahead. "Because I feel like it's too much," he said quietly.
"Just—too much. So, it's connected to what I told you before.
Too many possessions. Too much of everything."</p><p>"You don't feel
like you deserve it," said Regulus, the same way he had before.</p><p>Harry gritted his
teeth. "Yes. If you must put it that way, then yes!" His voice
rose into a shout on the last words before he could stop himself. He
turned away in embarrassed silence, and managed to relax the pressure
on his teeth at last. He leaned his forehead on the glass and watched
two tadfoals knock each other silly with their tails.</p><p>"I don't think
it's incomprehensible, Harry," Regulus told the back of his head.
"And I don't hate your answer. On the other hand, I do think this
is a relic of something you haven't faced fully yet. Gifts
embarrass you. Why?"</p><p>"Please, don't,"
Harry whispered, and closed his eyes.</p><p>"Please, tell me."
Regulus's voice was soft and earnest. "I'm not asking for you
to tell me anything else, Harry, and I'm certainly not asking you
to accept being made my heir yet. Just the answer to this one
question. I know what <em>my</em> version of your answer is, but I'm
sure it'll pale besides yours. Please?"</p><p>The wistful ring of
his voice made Harry squeeze his eyes shut until they hurt. Then he
said, to get it over with, "Because it implies too much belonging,
too much notice. Gifts are things you give out of gratitude or
pleasure or because you like a person or to settle a debt. I can
accept that last one. Not the others."</p><p>"Why?" Regulus
whispered again.</p><p>Harry tensed his
shoulders unhappily. But this much pressure brought to bear on a
specific point wasn't something he could resist, and he had the
trust to think that Regulus wouldn't repeat this conversation to
anyone else, not even Snape. "I don't want to be noticed. I hate
it. And I—" <em>Oh, Merlin. Can I say this? </em>"The only family
I've ever wanted to belong to was my own."</p><p>He felt Regulus
embrace him. He felt tears swarming and struggling beneath the
surface, and the urge to keep talking, just tell Regulus how badly he
wanted to belong somewhere, anywhere, but how it was tangled up with
the notion that the only true belonging he would ever have was back
at Godric's Hollow with Lily and James and Connor, and how much he
hated his parents, with a strength that frightened him, for that
longing when he thought about it in too much depth.</p><p>But that would mean
spilling all his emotions about his parents, because all his emotions
were linked, and one hatred would drag forth others, ones Harry
didn't want to admit he had, because he wanted to be able to
<em>forgive</em> them, and how could he forgive them if he loathed them
with a fury like a storm rising at sea? At least, if he kept those
feelings private, then he didn't have to look up and see the
knowledge reflected in another person's eyes.</p><p>He used the Occlumency
pools to swallow the emotions, one by one, until he felt calmer. He
opened his eyes, and looked to the side, past Regulus, and saw Peter
frozen with one foot on the steps coming down from the upper part of
the house, caught in the doorway just as he had been at Hogwarts.</p><p>His face wasn't
etched with pity, which Harry thought he couldn't have taken, but
compassion. And his eyes looked straight into Harry's, and he saw
far too much. Harry wrenched free of Regulus and walked over to a
different part of the glassy wall to watch the hippocampi again. He
regulated his breathing, counted in Mermish, and used the other
tricks that Lily had taught him to keep going when he was in the
middle of a war-zone. It <em>shouldn't</em> be this hard. He
shouldn't have this much time keeping himself to himself. He <em>had</em>
to be strong, with the trial coming up, and Lily and James both
needing all the strength he could give in the fight to save them from
execution.</p><p><em>This was why I
didn't want to look at my emotions, </em>he thought. <em>It'll only
dredge the depths and bring up all sorts of wet and nasty things, not
bright and shining fish. There's so much—</em>Yes, he could admit
it, since no one else could hear his thoughts. <em>There's so much
that's ugly in my feelings for my parents. I don't want them to
see.</em></p><p>He hadn't finished
completely sitting on his feelings when Peter said, "Actually,
Harry, this is connected to what I'd like to talk to you about. I
know the Seers invited you to the Sanctuary for the summer.
Obviously, circumstances made it impossible for you to go. But
they've renewed the invitation for you over the Christmas holidays.
If you could—"</p><p>"No." <em>Stars,
no.</em></p><p>"Will you tell me
why?" Peter sounded as gentle as Regulus had, and Harry wondered if
they'd taken lessons from each other.</p><p>"I don't want them
to see me." It was an efficient answer. Harry watched the tadfoals
swirl around each other, doing a dance with tails linked, and
shuddered at the thought of a Seer looking at him now.</p><p>He had, Merlin knew
why, imagined that all of himself was the same forgiveness and belief
in freedom and protective instincts that Vera had described to him
when she saw him last year. But when he thought too deeply about his
emotions, he was looking straight into the face of hatred, and anger,
and even a vengeful instinct that he'd felt in flashes before, but
was getting a full dose of now, as the trial drew closer. A quick
temper was permissible, barely, if it led to him defending the rights
of others. But the wash of emotion he'd felt after Bellatrix took
his hand had still managed to kill Dragonsbane. Harry had thought he
only hated Bellatrix and Voldemort. It was a shock to find that part
of him hated James and Lily, too.</p><p>Everyone was always
encouraging him to <em>talk</em> about his feelings, to <em>be honest</em>,
to let them see his real emotions.</p><p><em>And what would they
think if they could see them? They'd be horrified. Hell, I'm
horrified.</em> Harry shook his head. <em>No. I can't release them
for the same reason I can't just let my magic run wild. They're
in me. I've acknowledged them. Great. Now they can go away again.</em></p><p>This was the reason he
wasn't going to testify under Veritaserum in the trial, though once
he'd thought he would. Along with the desire to save and protect
his parents that would come out in his answers to the Wizengamot's
questions would come his contradictory desires to hurt them and see
them condemned. And if the Wizengamot heard about those, unless all
the members were more strongly influenced by Dumbledore's spell
than Harry thought possible a few weeks afterward, then he could bid
hope for his parents' freedom, either from death or Tullianum,
farewell.</p><p>In, out, in, out, he
coaxed his breathing. He thought he managed to look and sound normal
by the time he turned around and smiled at Peter.</p><p>"No, thank you,"
he said softly. "I'm glad to have you back again, Peter, but I
won't be going to the Sanctuary."</p><p>They spoke to him
quietly for a short time more, but seeing him adamant on the subjects
they'd brought him there to address, they gave in and showed him
other things about Cobley-by-the-Sea. Harry relaxed by degrees, and
even managed to study the house with a great deal of pleasure. He
still thought Regulus's children, if he had any, should inherit it,
or failing that Narcissa and Draco, or Andromeda and Tonks, but he
could admire it. There was no law against that.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Harry."</p><p>Harry blinked and
almost walked right back out of the bedroom. Draco was standing
beside his bed with a strange look in his eyes. The only expression
Harry could compare it to was the look he'd worn the night Harry
had taken the Blood Whip Curse. (Luckily, Draco still hadn't taken
revenge on Marietta, because Madam Pomfrey still could not figure out
how to Transfigure her back).</p><p>"What?" he asked.</p><p>"Come here."</p><p>Harry swallowed and
glanced sideways, for once hoping that Blaise would be in his bed to
save him. But if Blaise was there, he had up a Silencing Charm, and
one to hold his curtains closed, and another one to make even the
subtlest telltale signs of his presence unnoticeable.</p><p>Reluctantly, he walked
up to Draco and looked down at the bed. Something that looked like a
Pensieve stood there; in fact, Harry supposed it was a Pensive. But
the liquid that filled it was gold instead of silver.</p><p>Harry looked up at
Draco, and quickly away. The intent stare in his eyes was simply too
much, after the good hard look Harry had been forced to take at
himself earlier that day in Cobley. "What is this, Draco?" He
hoped for his voice to be steady, and it wasn't. <em>Damn.</em></p><p>Draco gently cupped
his chin and turned his face back around, stooping and kissing him
with great intensity. Harry closed his eyes and yielded. It did feel
good, and, as ashamed as he was to admit it, he felt like he needed
it after the confusion of emotions that he'd felt earlier.</p><p>Draco backed off and
said, "It's a spell I invented. I did it just the way you said. I
<em>wanted</em> it to happen, needed it to happen, and it did. Please,
Harry, look into it."</p><p>Harry swallowed, and
bowed his head, and slid his face into the golden liquid of the
Pensieve.</p><p>He flipped over twice,
the way he might when entering a normal memory, and found himself
watching himself. It was a memory of breakfast this morning, when
he'd apparently eaten in an abstracted manner, staring at the wall
all the while. Harry couldn't imagine why Draco had found it
interesting enough to record.</p><p>Then he realized that,
although he could see Draco sitting beside him and watching him, he
wasn't himself, free to observe the memory and see whatever
happened more objectively than either person involved could have. He
felt as if he <em>were</em> Draco. Ordinary Pensieves didn't compel
the observer to share a particular viewer's mindset. This one did.</p><p>And it wasn't just
an awareness of his mind, either, like the things Harry saw when he
used Legilimency on someone else. This was an absolute immersion
into—</p><p>Into what Draco felt,
and thought, about <em>him</em>, Harry realized.</p><p>He knew, for one
wrenching moment, what it felt like to impatiently crave and want
physical affection, not fear it as a terrible thing. He knew what
uncomplicated anger at his parents felt like, the utter hatred Draco
had at them for having cramped and twisted Harry's mind. He knew
what right and wrong were in matters of abuse to most of the rest of
the world, and he knew the pride of someone who had grown up in a
loving family and was at the moment fervently grateful for it, and he
knew what it felt like for someone to love <em>him</em>.</p><p>For just one moment,
Harry had to see himself as identical to other people in the capacity
to be loved and seen, and, in Draco's eyes at least, a great deal
more important.</p><p>Then the moment
shattered.</p><p>Harry yanked his head
out of the Pensieve, all his nerves afire. He shuddered, the more so
when he felt Draco's hand come down on his shoulder.</p><p>"I told you that I
was going to push, Harry," Draco said softly into his ear. "This
is one of those times. Now you know what I feel for you. You've had
the chance to see the world through my eyes. Will you allow me to see
it through yours? I would like that." He toyed gently with Harry's
hair, and Harry, knowing exactly what Draco wanted to do with him and
why, was amazed that he had consented to wait so long already, even
if the very notion of feeling that good made him freeze, himself.
"And perhaps it will help me to be more patient," Draco added, as
though reading his mind, "because, believe me, there are times I'm
a second away from just hauling you into one of those abandoned
classrooms we use for the dueling club and not leaving until we've
both broken through every single bit of your conditioning that
remains."</p><p>Harry swallowed, and
swallowed again. Today was a day of unexpected emotional revelations,
it seemed.</p><p>And here was another
one. If there was a part of him that could hate his parents, and it
could exist side by side with the part of him that loved and wanted
to forgive them, there was a part of him that reached greedily for
what Draco was offering, even as his training came down like a cage
around it.</p><p>Harry <em>wanted</em>.
He hadn't known he could <em>want</em> that strongly, that there was
anything of it in him at all.</p><p>He was a second away
from doing as Draco asked and lowering his own mindset into the
Pensieve.</p><p>And then he remembered
what Draco would see if he looked right now. All that hatred, all
that anger, that Harry wasn't nearly as perfect as he pretended to
be. Shame flooded him, pouring like a fall of gravel across his
emotions, making them all the same color and papering over the
cracks.</p><p>"Not—today,"
Harry said. "Not just now. Eventually. After the trial."</p><p>He kept his head
bowed, but Draco grasped his chin and tilted it up. He was frowning,
but lightly, more as if he were trying to understand than as if he
blamed Harry.</p><p>"What's wrong?"
he whispered.</p><p>And Harry experienced
that same overwhelming urge to tell someone that he'd felt around
Regulus and Peter, only ten times worse, because it was Draco, and
there was a real chance that the urge would break around his
strongest resolutions. He hunched unhappily. Yes, yes, he wanted
someone else to know, he could admit that, but what price would
easing his own soul carry? Forcing someone else into horror and
terror of him, just so that <em>he</em> could feel a bit better?</p><p>When he'd remolded
his mind, Harry had left spots along the steel skeleton for the new
emotions to grow like leaves. He was wondering now if that had been a
mistake. What if he didn't <em>want</em> some of those emotions that
other people thought of as normal? What if he should have trimmed off
those leaves, because the depth of what he felt could be dangerous,
given his magic?</p><p>He certainly hadn't
thought that he would ever grow the emotions towards his parents that
other people expected him to feel.</p><p>"I'm sorry," he
answered Draco, when he'd wrestled down the immediate temptation to
speak. "I can't tell you yet."</p><p>Draco leaned forward
and kissed him one more time, then withdrew with a small nod and
picked up the Pensieve. "After the trial, then. I hope you hold to
that, Harry." He gave him a faint smile, and slid out of the
bedroom.</p><p>Harry made his way to
his own bed and spelled the curtains tightly shut enough that not
even Fawkes, Argutus, or the Many snake, whom he'd left behind
again, could get in. He just wanted to be alone for a while, to
rebuild his shields and constrain his emotions and try to breathe.</p><p><em>Five more days. I
can get through this. I can. And I can help insure that my parents
aren't executed, and free them if I can, without exploding into
some stupid fit of tears or rage. I can. They'll be doomed if the
Wizengamot sees what I feel about them.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 53*: Intermission: Where Only Love</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>And yes, Intermission before the chapter proper. This was supposed to fit in earlier, but it didn't, so I'm putting it here.</p><p><strong>Intermission: Where Only Love Can Carry Her</strong></p><p>The first time Pansy
knew how someone else was going to die was the day before the trial
of Harry's parents.</p><p>She was hurrying
towards the Great Hall, since she'd awakened slightly late for
breakfast. She passed a Hufflepuff first-year at the top of the
stairs from the dungeons, also heading towards breakfast, yawning and
rubbing at her eyes.</p><p>Pansy turned her head,
and her eyes skimmed over the girl's face. And then she couldn't
be uninterested any more, because she saw shards of wood decorating
her, and saw the blood, and her heart thumped in mad fear as the
knowledge tucked itself inside her head, as undeniable at this point
as her knowledge of the alphabet.</p><p>The girl would join
her House's Quidditch team, and die in a fall from her broom when
she was seventeen.</p><p>Pansy took a deep
breath, and realized the girl was staring at her. She shook her head
and hurried on. For a moment, she'd nearly yielded to the
temptation to gasp or shriek aloud in shock, and of course she
couldn't do that.</p><p>She'd stepped
further into necromancy on Halloween night. After that, she'd
finally had to give up going with her left arm bared, though the rest
of the Slytherins still did. She had to hide her body behind the
wraps, except for her hands. It was necessary, to distance herself
from the physical world around her and step into the world of
spirits. Pansy had known that as surely as she had known that she
couldn't let hatred of Harry drive her any further into this study.</p><p>It had to be love,
passion for working with the dead, and nothing else.</p><p>Pansy had spent hours
kneeling in a rune circle Halloween night, before she finally
wrestled her way through the conflicting impulses and realized that
hatred for what had happened to Dragonsbane hadn't been her primary
motivator for a while now, if it ever was. She really did love the
dead. She really did want to follow her father. And as the new
knowledge came flooding in, she knew she couldn't blame Harry for
his death.</p><p>Death was an honor.
Death was the supreme moment of communion with life, in fact, the
moment when the necromancer tasted it for the last time before
leaving it and becoming one with the dead. Harry had been part of her
father's death, and Pansy should have questioned him about it
earlier, so that she could know more about what it felt like for the
necromancer involved.</p><p>Luckily, he was one of
her Speakers, so she still could. She had given up talking to
everyone else now.</p><p>She slid into place at
the Slytherin table, and Millicent nodded to her. Pansy kept her eyes
on her oatmeal, not sure that she wanted to look up and see how her
friend was going to die.</p><p>"Pansy? Are you all
right?"</p><p><em>It has to be faced.
It must be faced. </em>Pansy reminded herself of that, and lifted her
head, gaze locking on Millicent's face.</p><p>She relaxed. Millicent
was going to die at a decent age, nearly a hundred, in fact, in the
arms of her third husband. Pansy snickered into her hands in sheer
relief, and Millicent's face both eased and tightened.</p><p>"Are you <em>sure</em>
you're all right?" she demanded.</p><p>Pansy nodded, and then
turned back to her oatmeal. Her gaze moved out across the Great Hall
as she did so. She had made the hardest decision on Halloween. She
had known that necromancers had to see the deaths of other wizards
and witches, and never tell anyone about them. She had the example of
her father to show her the immense courage that living with such a
thing took. Pansy was no Gryffindor, but she had accepted this
burden, so she had to live with it.</p><p>She saw the bright
spots of illness, the grayness of age, the visions of accidents
amazing or mundane. There was quite a lot of blood, and the
motionless green flashes of <em>Avada Kedavra</em>. Pansy winced. It
seemed that many of her classmates, and some of the teachers, were
going to die in the War.</p><p>But she didn't feel
the temptation, any more, to tell anyone of what she had seen. She
nodded at each death, if not physically, then inside her head, and
her tension eased, and her determination grew. What necromancers saw
was inevitable, unlike what Seers who predicted the future said; it
could not be changed, or manipulated, or turned aside. It happened.
Pansy closed her eyes.</p><p><em>It's no wonder
that necromancers are forbidden to speak of it. It's a sacrifice so
the dead will trust us, but it's also something the living would
never want to know. They hate death. They don't understand. They'd
question, want to know the utmost limit of their days, and then blame
us for telling them. They'd live lives bounded by their ends,
instead of in that glorious uncertainty.</em></p><p>Pansy ate her
breakfast. It was Wednesday, and she had History of Magic, always a
boring class. If she didn't fortify herself with food enough to
become sleepy, then she was likely to start talking to one of the
half-formed ghosts that hovered in the castle, and everyone but the
Slytherins in the class would become hysterical.</p><p>She'd finished most
of what she could eat when she saw a trio of people come through the
doors of the Great Hall. Pansy glanced up at them.</p><p>Her breath caught.
They were Harry, Draco, and Harry's brother, and as she watched,
Potter peeled off from the other two and went towards the Gryffindor
table. Harry and Draco proceeded on towards the Slytherin one,
conducting an argument that was low-voiced until Harry snapped
something and pulled away from Draco, walking the rest of the
distance alone. His face was white with strain. Pansy wasn't
surprised, given that his parents' trial began tomorrow.</p><p>But it was the vision
she had seen as she watched the three of them together that was
overwhelming her.</p><p><em>I want to tell
them.</em></p><p>But that would break
her vows, and even if she could still talk to Millicent and Harry,
she couldn't tell them about her visions. Pansy tried to lower her
eyes back to her plate and forget what she'd seen.</p><p>She couldn't.</p><p>She watched Harry and
Draco as they settled into place—still next to each other, for all
their arguing. Harry ignored Draco entirely as he piled sausages on
his plate and started eating, though the bright hive cobra around his
neck and the Omen snake on his shoulder both seemed as willing to eat
from Draco's hand as Harry's. Meanwhile, Draco went right on
staring at Harry.</p><p>Pansy managed to eat a
bit more, but the food was harsh ashes in her mouth. She rose at last
and left, her garments moving about her in directions that the wind
of her speed couldn't account for. The ghosts were beginning to
catch hold of her and play with her clothes, since she was partially
in the everyday, sunlit world and partially in theirs.</p><p>She leaned against the
wall of the first floor corridor and closed her eyes. She had a few
minutes before History of Magic began.</p><p><em>I don't even know
what a vision like that </em>means.</p><p>But she knew that she
did, and that last protest was just the instinctive bleat of a child
trying to get out of something difficult.</p><p>Pansy straightened,
took a deep breath, and turned towards class. She would keep her
vows. She would not tell Harry, or Draco, or even Potter, who would
surely get the vision wrong even if he tried to repeat it to the
others.</p><p>She would hold
straight and true to her course.</p><p>The knowledge and
vision of her own death had also come to her on Halloween night, and
she had spent some time in tears. If she could overcome that, she
could overcome anything she saw for anyone else.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 54*: Descent and Dissent</h2>
			<p><strong>WARNING: Chapters
40-46 contain things that could cause severe emotional upset. </strong>Also,
Chapters 41-43, and Chapter 46, contain memories of <strong>child abuse</strong>.
Please be cautious if you think this may be triggering for you.</p><p>Other than that, here
we go, as the trial begins.</p><strong>Chapter Forty: Descent and Dissent</strong>
<p>Harry woke on the
morning of November sixteenth to a cold slap on his cheek.</p><p>He blinked,
half-expecting that Draco had opened the curtains and used a cold
washcloth to hit him. Then he realized that the creature sitting on
the pillow beside his face and staring at him was not Fawkes, though
they were the same size and looked superficially similar, and sat up
quickly.</p><p>The red-eyed bird
opened its fanged jaws and laughed at him. It was just drawing back
one talon, with which it'd stitched another pattern of icy cuts on
Harry's right cheek. Harry lifted his fingers to them, and found
them already freezing over. The bird moved its lizard-like tail as if
that pleased it.</p><p><em>No one can see me
but you, but everyone can see them. They are a mark. I feel like
marking you. You acknowledge me too little.</em></p><p>Harry stared at the
bird instead of attacking. If it had come through the wards on
Hogwarts and the charms he used to guard his bed every night, then he
doubted there was much he could do to hurt it. Besides, now he felt
some sense of familiarity from the vicious, laughing voice.</p><p>It felt like his magic
had, the summer after second year when it was just free from the
phoenix web and surreptitiously trying to murder his parents—just
as angry, and just as vicious.</p><p>"What are you?" he
whispered. "Are you the magic of a powerful wizard trapped
somewhere?"</p><p>The bird flexed its
clawed wings and stalked towards him. Harry kept staring at it,
watching it come, but called up his wandless magic when it got too
close. The bird didn't seem frightened. It just paused, its head
cocked to one side in a listening attitude. Then it hissed and folded
its wings. <em>If I must be tied to someone else, </em>it said, seeming
to drop the words into his mind, <em>I suppose you are not the worst
choice. At least you are powerful. </em>Then it uttered another hiss,
a mocking one, as though the idea amused it terribly.</p><p>"Tied?" Harry
thought of his bond with Fawkes, but even he could not imagine that
this thing was anything like a phoenix, accustomed as he was by now
to trying to see beyond the surfaces of dangerous magical creatures.
"What do you mean? Are you actually bonded to me, then?"</p><p>The bird-creature
lashed its tail, which coiled around Harry's wrist with a sting
like frostbite. Harry shook his hand free, and all the while, the
thing's scarlet eyes considered him.</p><p><em>I am tied, </em>said
the creature at last. <em>Against my will, since you forget about me
so often. But things will fall out as they will. It may be that the
tie will be severed at last, and I need not worry about you. Or it
may be that I will find my home with you. </em>It hissed again, and
the teeth snapped an inch short of Harry's face; he'd jerked his
head back just in time to prevent it taking an ear. <em>A poor home
that would be, and yet I would not mind it when the time came.</em></p><p>"You're making no
sense," Harry told it, trying to keep his voice low. He wasn't
sure if the soothing tone he'd used with magical creatures would
work on one that seemed to be <em>made</em> of magic, but he might as
well try it. "I can help you, if you'll just tell me what you
mean."</p><p><em>You can't help
me. You're as much a victim of this tie as I am, as he is, as all
of us are. </em>The bird-creature extended its wings and leaped up,
hovering. <em>We must wait for things to fall. Perhaps you will be
pierced. I would like that.</em></p><p>It swooped at Harry,
who ducked. When he looked up again, the creature had faded from
sight entirely, just as it had when he met it in the sky above the
Quidditch Pitch. At least he had some idea of why, now. If the
creature was made of pure magic, then it could vanish at will. The
body it wore was only a temporary construct, anyway, like the box
that had imprisoned Harry's emotions in second year.</p><p>But when he tried to
imagine why the creature would choose to appear as a bird, or who
might have sent it, he wound up blank. He was bound to so many
different people with so many different kinds of vows and alliance
promises. It could be that one of his allies secretly resented him,
or there might be someone bound alive and suffering whom Harry wasn't
even aware of. The sentient nature of the magic would argue that, at
least. Harry's own magic had gained intelligence only when it was
tamped down by the phoenix web and prevented from having its freedom;
it had become part of him when it was fully, and finally, freed.</p><p>The only thing Harry
could find to be thankful for in all this was that he had seen the
bird before he bound Henrietta, so he knew it couldn't be her.</p><p>He touched the icy
scabs on his cheek and closed his eyes, concentrating. He had studied
a little more medical magic since the Woodhouse battle and the Blood
Whip Curse, especially these last few days, when any distraction from
the impending—thing—was welcome. He murmured the word "<em>Integro</em>,"
and felt the ice melt, as it had when Madam Pomfrey had healed the
first set of cuts. Harry had the feeling she hadn't accepted his
words about running into a tree as he flew too low on his broom, but
at least these would just look like normal scabs now. In time, they
would fade, and, if they followed the example of the first set of
cuts, not leave scars behind.</p><p>"Harry? Are you all
right?"</p><p><em>Does Draco have a
set of senses attuned to my use of healing magic? </em>Harry rolled
his eyes as the curtains got yanked back. "Odd cut, but other than
that, fine," he said dismissively, and climbed out of bed.</p><p>Draco followed him to
the loo in silence. Harry ignored him, even though he knew that Draco
had, like Harry, been excused attending his classes today so that he
could go to the trial.</p><p><em>The trial.</em></p><p>Harry shivered, and
tried to ignore the nervous flutter in his stomach. Today might be
the only day of the trial, or it might cover several. It would depend
on how many witnesses the prosecution called—though Harry wanted to
think otherwise, he could not pretend to himself that the defense
would be able to call many—what the Wizengamot had already seen,
who believed what, and on other factors that Harry could not estimate
or predict.</p><p>He did know that he
would testify first, for neither prosecution nor defense, and that
his information, though in theory purely factual, would also carry an
emotional tone. That emotional tone might play a large part in
condemning or saving his parents.</p><p>Harry felt his breath
speed up. He ducked under the shower and let a flood of cold water
sluice the back of his neck to try and calm himself down.</p><p><em>So you carry the
responsibility for their lives in your hand. You've done that
before, as when you planned the Woodhouse attack. You can do it now.
If their future happiness is a small glass ball that must not be
shattered, then you'll just have to make sure that you don't
shatter it.</em></p><p>And that brought him
into the realm of things he <em>could</em> control, estimate, and
predict. Harry used his magic to run down to the roots of his hair
while he considered his weapons.</p><p><em>Occlumency, of
course. Slide all the inconvenient emotions into the pools, and leave
the ones that might spare their lives near the top. If the Wizengamot
sees only that you feel sorrow about their arrest and indifference to
the events of your childhood, then you might well succeed in
convincing them that the abuse wasn't that bad. How could it be, if
it didn't leave that much of a mark?</em></p><p><em>Manipulation. You
won't be testifying under Veritaserum. You can manipulate and lead
the questions, respond in such a way that they ask you things you
want to answer and not things you don't.</em></p><p><em>Sympathy and
forgiveness. Repeat those as often as you can. Make them the theme of
your arguments. And draw the Wizengamot's sympathy in the direction
you want it to flow.</em></p><p>Harry had promised
that he would not use his magic to force the issue, that he would not
compel or coerce anyone to believe him. And he wouldn't. That was
still true. But he had said nothing about testifying the way that
Snape and Draco wanted him to, either. This was a battle, and he
could not be certain of winning.</p><p>But he would struggle
with all the weapons at his disposal. And this was a battle he
<em>intended</em> to win, for all the good that would do him. Freedom
for his parents might be a distant goal, but life need not be, even
if it was a life spent in Tullianum Prison.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>As they went down to
breakfast, Harry opened his Occlumency pools and began sliding the
inconvenient emotions in.</p><p>First went all the
tangled mess of his contradictory hatred and love, of course. He
would leave only such gentle, fond affection near the surface as
might convince the Wizengamot that, yes, he cared a bit for his
parents. They wouldn't understand if they saw the violence of his
love. After all, as Harry could now parrot from numerous books on the
subject, abused children weren't supposed to love their parents.</p><p>Well, <em>he</em> did.
But they wouldn't see that. So away it went, and Harry summoned up
an emotion as gentle and calm and pure as milk, and distributed it in
a floating river over the surface of his mind.</p><p>Then he submerged the
grief. He could not weep about the past during the trial. He would
see the past, face it, but he could not weep over it. And he would
see his parents, and he could not crack when he faced them, either.
He drowned his sorrow deep, and attached stones to it so it couldn't
rise again without a great deal of effort on his part.</p><p>He was trying to
decide how much of his desire to see his parents free he should leave
above the surface when Pansy sat down next to him and whispered,
"Harry?"</p><p>Harry turned and
looked at her, startled that she'd decided to address him by his
first name, or indeed at all. Save when she wanted him to speak for
her during classes, she'd been growing more and more silent the
past few weeks, and sometimes used sign language before any words, as
if she were forgetting how to speak aloud. He could see her eyes now,
hazel like her mother's, staring at him intently from the depths of
her hood.</p><p>"Yes?" he asked.</p><p>Pansy bit her lip,
then said, "I wanted to tell you that I understand, now. I saw the
vision of my own death on Halloween." She gave a deep shudder, and
then said, "I understand that my father didn't perish in some
ill-advised attempt to save you. He knew exactly what he was doing.
Mother told me that, but I didn't <em>know</em> it. So, if you were
still worrying about that, please know that I forgive you."</p><p>Harry blinked, and <em>did</em>
feel a small grief in him ease. He hadn't done a great deal of
thinking lately about Pansy, but at least she wasn't giving him
extra stress and strain to carry into the trial. He nodded. "Thank
you."</p><p>Pansy nodded one more
time, paused as if she would say something, then stood and glided
from the Great Hall. Harry watched her, for a moment thoroughly
distracted from his own preoccupations. <em>She's been carrying the
knowledge of her own death for two weeks? And others' deaths, too?
</em>From what little Harry knew of necromancy, Halloween was the
usual night for the initiation of the deeper sacrifices, and
Walpurgis the night when a necromancer would complete all of them and
finish his or her training. Harry didn't think Pansy could finish
her training by the next Walpurgis, but she'd certainly gone
further than he thought.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry jumped, and
looked sideways to meet Draco's eyes. That was a mistake, and he
knew it almost the moment he looked, but then he found himself unable
to turn away. Draco gently slid a bowl of porridge in front of him.</p><p>"You weren't
eating," he whispered.</p><p>Harry shrugged free of
his strange preoccupation and picked up his spoon. "Pansy had to
tell me something," he murmured.</p><p>Draco just nodded.
Then he said, "I'll be right there for you, Harry, you know, if
you need to lean on someone." He paused suggestively. "Or if you
want to talk to me."</p><p>Harry said nothing. It
was true that he hadn't mentioned the trial for the past few days,
and snapped at Draco to stop every time he'd tried to bring the
topic up. It was also true that he wasn't sorry for that. He'd
had to dance a delicate dance. He couldn't lose control, but, on
the other hand, if he'd started sinking his emotions into the
Occlumency pools too early, then Draco or Snape would have noticed
something was wrong and pressed more strongly.</p><p>He turned his eyes
back to the porridge and started again on the emotional immersion.
When he went into the courtroom, he would be calm. He was not a Lord,
and he didn't intend to interfere in Scrimgeour's Ministry. He
<em>could</em> lift his hand and just command his parents' chains to
fly off, but he wouldn't. He would just try as hard as he could to
triumph.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Are you ready?"</p><p>Narcissa glanced up
from her dressing table and smiled at him in the mirror as she
fastened her earrings into place. "<em>Really</em>, Lucius. Intruding
into a pureblood woman's bedroom before she finishes putting on her
jewelry, and without even an endearment! Have you no manners at all?"</p><p>Lucius lingered in the
doorway for a moment, watching his wife. Narcissa's long, pale
fingers moved swiftly over the earrings, simple golden ornaments that
wouldn't look like anything impressive to a quick glance. A more
than quick glance would reveal them as scarab beetles. They would
come alive at a command from Narcissa, animating to attack the
genitals of an opponent.</p><p>Her blonde hair was
wound up on her head today, revealing a long white neck that would
probably distract attention from the golden torque coiled at her
throat. That torque was a Black artifact, a snake with its tail in
its mouth. It could also come to life at a quiet word, and stretch
its jaws wide enough to eat someone alive.</p><p>Her dress shimmered
red with small golden threads tucked here and there. Lucius wondered
how many in the courtroom would recognize it as a battle-gown, not
magical in and of itself, but declaring Narcissa's solemn intent to
start a blood-feud with the Wizengamot members if justice didn't
fall out and the Potter parents were freed.</p><p>"Going armed, my
dear?" he asked.</p><p>"Yes." Narcissa's
eyes met his in the mirror, and there was no humor at all in them.
"You know why."</p><p>Lucius nodded, and
entered, sliding his arms around her waist. Narcissa leaned back
against him as she slipped her wand down her sleeve, then turned and
gave him a fierce, hungry kiss that made Lucius wish they didn't
have a trial to attend.</p><p>He looked at himself
in the mirror, studying the edges of his face. It remained the
perfect, cool mask he needed, though. He nodded. "We should leave,"
he said, and, stepping back, offered his wife his arm.</p><p>Uncharacteristically,
she didn't take it. She stared into his eyes instead, and said,
"How badly do you think it will turn out?"</p><p>Lucius sighed.
Narcissa spoke of more than one thing. "The trial should go as well
as can be expected," he murmured. The <em>Daily Prophet</em> had been
carrying reports of Albus Dumbledore's mind-compelling spell for
the past two weeks, and most wizards and witches Lucius knew were
shocked and angry, even if they hadn't paid much attention to the
trial before. And there was the endless evidence on the side of the
prosecution. "About the other matter—"</p><p>"I think we should
tell Harry," Narcissa interrupted.</p><p>Lucius frowned. "Not
yet, Narcissa. The name of Yaxley will mean little to him until he
meets her in battle. And you know the reason we held off. Our Potter
will have little chance of concentrating on anything else with the
trial proceeding. When it is done, and his parents safely gone,
either in Tullianum or to death, then we can tell him, and warn him
about her."</p><p>Narcissa bit her lip,
but, at last, yielded to his advice as she had for the past week, and
took his arm. Lucius guided her towards the door of the Manor. They
would be Apparating to London once they were past the outer wards,
then approaching the Ministry on foot. The recent Death Eater
activity had the Department of Magical Law Enforcement paranoid about
anyone coming closer than that by Apparition, not that Lucius could
blame them.</p><p>As they walked, his
mind ran grimly on news he'd never thought to hear. It was true
that, during the First War, the Dark Lord had had a Yaxley Death
Eater. But that one hadn't gone to Azkaban, and Lucius had assumed,
at most, that he would rejoin Voldemort when the Dark Lord arose
again. One more Death Eater wand was not much of a concern.</p><p>Instead of simply
torturing Yaxley for not showing him loyalty during the years he was
gone, however, Voldemort had done something worse: called in a debt
of honor to the entire family. There was no Dark pureblood family
more obsessed with honor than Yaxley. They'd put themselves at
Voldemort's service.</p><p>And he'd chosen to
take Indigena Yaxley, the Thorn Bitch, into his service.</p><p>That was bad. It was
very bad. Indigena was what Bellatrix Lestrange might have been if
she were sane and ten times more dangerous.</p><p>Lucius knew that he
had to tell their Potter the Thorn Bitch was a Death Eater, but it
would only put more pressure on him now. <em>Let it lie, until the
trial is done.</em></p><p>He didn't want to
acknowledge how close he thought Harry was to breaking.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Augustus Starrise
added the final bell, and stepped away from his mirror with a nod
that made the bells sway in his hair. There. Now he looked like a war
wizard capable of killing someone.</p><p>Not a bad entrance to
his first political activity in more than a year, if he did say so
himself.</p><p>He whirled away from
the mirror, hearing the bells ring softly around him, and picked up
his wand and his staff, which was carved with white oak and banded
with gold. It pulsed gently in his hand as he spun it. Augustus felt
a smile curve his lips as he ran his fingers over the end of the
staff. He knew it was a wistful, too-gentle smile, but that was all
right. There was no one in the bedroom to see.</p><p>Alba had helped him
add the final band of gold to the staff, a few days before the Death
Eaters took her. Her loving presence, and some of her magic, lingered
in it still. Augustus closed his eyes, and imagined his twin sister
standing before him, as tall as death and twice as lovely.</p><p>"Perhaps soon,
Alba," he whispered, "you'll have your justice. I know it must
pain you, looking down on the world, seeing your murderers go
unpunished and one of your sons run wild. But I think this plan
should work."</p><p>A knock sounded on the
door. Augustus smoothed his face stern, and then opened it. It was
Pharos, of course, his nephew and heir, Alba's younger boy, bowing
nervously to his uncle.</p><p>"It's time to go?"
he murmured. Augustus nodded in approval. Though Pharos still had
trouble controlling his expression—and he was such an openhearted,
honest young man, <em>that</em> was no surprise—his voice was cool
and calm.</p><p>"It is," said
Augustus, and swept towards the Portkey room of his house. The
portraits on the walls, showing past Starrises in dignified stances,
nodded and sometimes bowed to him, depending on how much reverence
they felt for the current head of the family. The windows blazed,
open on the sunlight of a perfectly beautiful fall day. Augustus was
glad the Potters' trial was occurring after October, so that he
might attend it without fear of the Sunset Accords lopping off one of
his limbs.</p><p>He could admit it:
he'd felt chagrin last year when Scrimgeour had forced him out of
the Ministry's arena, and again when Fudge was deposed, and again
when he realized how Tybalt had run to Potter's side. But time had
sleeted past him and mellowed his opposition, and then had come the
news of Potter's abuse, and then Augustus had realized what an
opportunity he had.</p><p>Several things had
changed his mind on allying with the Potter boy. The first was the
fact that he <em>was</em> powerful, and not completely lost to Dark
magic. If he were Dark, Tybalt wouldn't have allied with him.
Merlin knew the boy had gone wrong, but not that far wrong. He was no
Death Eater, nor any other species of cringing follower to crouch at
a Dark Lord's feet. So Potter must have some spark of Light in him,
and Augustus might encourage that to grow if he did join the
alliance.</p><p>The second was the
news of the abuse. Augustus's hand tightened on the staff as he
thought about it. That was sickening, the news of what the Potters
had done to their own son. And James Potter came from a Light family,
too. Augustus was hoping the Ministry would follow the ancient custom
of allowing the whole crowd at the trial to spit on the condemned—for
he had no doubt that James Potter would be condemned, as he deserved
to be. Surely someone had spoken to Scrimgeour about that already,
reminded him of the importance of tradition?</p><p>The third thing was
the realization of just how many former Death Eaters Potter had
gathered around him. Augustus loathed the thought of working beside
them, but not so much the thought of fighting beside them.</p><p>And there was always
the chance that he might find Alba's murderers among them, or learn
information that would lead him to the guilty parties among those
Death Eaters who'd stayed Death Eaters.</p><p>Augustus planned to
make formal submission to Potter and offer him the assistance of the
Starrise family coffers the moment the trial was done.</p><p>He <em>did</em> hope he
would get to spit on James Potter first, though.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Are you all right?"</p><p>Hawthorn started and
turned around. Keen though her ears had been since Greyback had
bitten her, Lupin had been a werewolf longer, and could <em>still</em>
move with a silence that baffled all her attempts to hear him.
"Fine," she said shortly.</p><p>Lupin looked at her
with calm amber eyes. "You shouldn't try to lie to a packmate,"
he said quietly.</p><p>Hawthorn turned to
face the wall again and didn't respond. She was already regretting
her decision to accept Lupin's invitation and Portkey in to his
quarters today before the trial began. It was too small a room to
hold two werewolves, one of whom was upset.</p><p>"Harry will not hate
you for testifying against his parents," Lupin told her back. "You
do realize that, don't you?"</p><p>"And why shouldn't
he?" Grateful, in a way, not to have to hide her emotions any
longer, Hawthorn swung around and showed him her teeth, wishing she
could lay her ears flat to her head. Wolfish gestures of anger were
just so much more <em>satisfying</em>, somehow. "I know all about the
memories, and I have to do it, but you know as well as I do that he
wants his parents to go free."</p><p>Lupin's eyes shifted
more towards amber. Hawthorn knew from his scent that he wasn't
angry at her, though.</p><p>"There was a time
when I would have agreed with him," said Lupin softly. "Before I
knew about—all this. Now, I wish they would let James and Lily out
in a wooded park where our pack might hunt them."</p><p>A shocked laugh
escaped Hawthorn's lips before she could stop it. Then she rubbed
her hand over her face. "Thank you," she said.</p><p>Lupin took a step
nearer and rubbed his chin against her cheek. "Pack should cheer
each other up," he said. "I wish we could go to Claudia right
now, but that would only raise her cousin's suspicions. Perhaps we
can get one of her other cousins to owl her for us, and arrange a
meeting where we might run together?"</p><p>"Perhaps," said
Hawthorn. She knew the suspicious Griffinsnest family, though, and
didn't think it would work. Claudia had managed to keep her
lycanthropy a secret from everyone but her parents, who'd been
present when she was bitten and decided to support her. Meeting with
at least one known and obvious werewolf—Lupin's signs were more
obvious than others', if you knew what you were looking for, since
he'd been bitten so young—would expose her irreversibly to her
relatives.</p><p>Hawthorn would have
thought the precautious acceptable, last year. This one, she felt
more and more anger towards the wizards and witches who treated
werewolves like beasts, even though she had been one of them until
her first full moon.</p><p>The feelings combined
and melded with her more personal worries over Harry. If he broke
during the trial, then Hawthorn could only imagine how long it might
take him to recover, and what his enemies would do in the meanwhile.
She'd heard rumblings of factions in the Ministry getting ready to
push for tougher anti-werewolf laws.</p><p>"We'll survive
this," Lupin whispered into her ear.</p><p>Hawthorn almost jumped
again, but the pleasant relaxation she felt around anyone else of her
pack prevented it. She didn't understand <em>this</em> change in
attitude, either. Normally, anything that gratified her wolf was
something she hated, and vice versa. But the warmth and confidence
she felt with Lupin, Delilah and Claudia made her feel like <em>more</em>
than herself, more even than a divided soul, large and eager and
ready to take on the world. And with Lupin's help they were
starting to heal, finally, the unexpected hole that Fergus's death
had left in their world.</p><p>"We'll survive
this," said Lupin. "And he will. And he may even free us, be our
<em>vates</em>, too, who knows?" He lifted his arms and tucked them
around her shoulders.</p><p>Hawthorn leaned into
the embrace, and nodded, and tried not to think of the look she'd
seen on Harry's face that morning when she observed him from behind
a glamour in the Great Hall.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry dropped out of
Apparition and glanced around once. He'd come with Draco, Snape,
Regulus, and Peter to a designated Apparition point within a half
mile of the Ministry, in a London alley most Muggles didn't pay
much attention to. They didn't have far to walk.</p><p>Draco clung close to
Harry's side as they stepped into the open, in the perfect position
for Harry to lean on him if he needed to. Harry rolled his eyes. He
was <em>fine</em>, with his Occlumency pools burying his emotions. The
stares Snape and Regulus kept giving him were overkill. Peter,
luckily, seemed to be keeping his eyes to himself.</p><p>Harry managed to relax
a bit as they made their way to the deserted telephone box that would
let them into the Ministry. There was no reason to be nervous. Only a
few Muggles were around, and a simple Distraction Charm made each of
them consider the wizards as nothing important.</p><p>They passed a second
alley, and then Harry caught a glimpse of movement from the corner of
his eye, at the same moment as the Many snake coiled around his
throat, whom he hadn't been able to leave behind this time, uttered
a sharp hiss.</p><p>Harry swung around, in
time to see a vaguely familiar man step out of the alley and aim his
wand straight at Draco.</p><p>"<em>Avada Kedavra!</em>"</p><p>Harry heard Mulciber's
voice from last year drumming in his head. …<em>no shield, no
barrier can block the Killing Curse…</em></p><p>Harry turned sideways,
wrapped his arms around Draco's waist, and bore him, spinning, to
the ground. The Killing Curse sped over both their heads and chipped
a bit of stone from a building. Harry heard a few Muggles gasp, but
the Distraction Charm still seemed to be working.</p><p>That meant, though,
that the attacker could go after the Muggles, and they wouldn't do
anything to defend themselves.</p><p>Harry rolled away from
Draco, though Draco was trying to cling to him, and rose hastily to
his feet. Now he did recognize the man stalking towards him with a
mad look in his eyes. It was Kingsley Shacklebolt, one of the Aurors
who had questioned Harry when he'd taken Snape as his guardian in
third year, and the first Auror to be sacked when Scrimgeour took
office.</p><p>His eyes held a
fanatic's fire, and Harry had no doubt that this desperate strike
had come about because of his loyalty to Dumbledore.</p><p>Harry drew in a deep
breath. "It's all right, Kingsley," he said, keeping his voice
low and soothing, edging in front of Draco. "This trial is for my
parents, not the Headmaster. If you could just—"</p><p>Kingsley swung his
wand to orient on Snape. Harry could see the consequences that would
follow like a catch of the Snitch in his mind's eye. Either Snape
would die, or he himself would use the Killing Curse, and be lucky if
he wasn't sent to Tullianum for wielding an Unforgivable.</p><p>Harry held out his
hand. "<em>Accio</em> Kingsley's wand!"</p><p>The wand sped towards
him, luckily before Kingsley could fire a Killing Curse. Harry had
just started to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Kingsley drawing
another wand, and felt the deadness of the one in his hand.</p><p>This one was a blank
wand, specially made for the task of killing. Kingsley still held his
own.</p><p>Harry flung the blank
wand down, and then Kingsley was pointing his own wand straight at
him.</p><p>"<em>Avada Kedavra</em>,"
he said softly, and the blast of green fire that couldn't be
stopped or turned aside came at Harry.</p><p>Harry rolled under it.
He had to hope that Draco hadn't been just behind him, or Peter. He
could see Regulus at Snape's shoulder, his own wand drawn, but he
didn't know where the other two were.</p><p>No one cried out, but
that didn't mean anything. The Killing Curse could strike too fast
to leave someone time for a death scream. Harry didn't trust his
own senses until he scrambled to his feet and turned, seeing no body
behind him.</p><p>He faced Kingsley
again as Snape cast a Blasting Curse. It bounced neatly off
Kingsley's cloak. Harry felt his own face tighten. Kingsley's
clothes were strengthened with a powerful Shield Charm, then.</p><p>He had to do something
before one of the people he loved died or decided to use the Killing
Curse. He was <em>not</em> losing Regulus, Peter, or Snape to
Tullianum, damnit! He was close enough to that with his own parents.</p><p>He saw a small flash
of movement crossing the ground between him and Kingsley, and then
the former Auror shrieked and kicked. Harry saw a gray rat clinging
fiercely to his ankle, biting for all he was worth. Peter had done
that to Dumbledore once, too, to save Harry from his anger.</p><p>It gave Harry time to
decide what to do. The Muggles were staring at them, now, the ones
who hadn't fled screaming. The Ministry would undoubtedly be here
in a moment—this close, wards could sense use of the
Unforgivables—but Harry couldn't depend on them being in time to
save everyone.</p><p>And now Kingsley was
aiming his wand at Peter, the distance so close that Harry knew he
wouldn't be able to put anything in between, as if anything would
stop the Killing Curse but another body.</p><p>The thought passed
fleetingly across his mind and was gone. No. He'd survived the
green fire from Voldemort, but that was a unique occurrence that
wouldn't happen again.</p><p>He didn't think he
could use Legilimency on Kingsley without eye contact, and the Shield
Charm's strength was unknown, and Harry didn't want to use Dark
Arts this close to the Ministry.</p><p>That left Light spells
that would take Kingsley out.</p><p>"<em>Incito cordiem</em>,"
he murmured.</p><p>The spell reached into
Kingsley's chest, past the cloak, like the spells that Rosier had
used on Harry which burned his blood or his heart. This was an
incantation that Harry had heard of before, but never cast. He was
hoping desperately that it would work.</p><p>It seemed to. He could
feel Kingsley's heartbeat in his ears beside his own, and it began
to quicken as he listened, pumping blood more and more frantically,
going faster and faster.</p><p>Kingsley's wand fell
from his hand. Peter scampered to safety. Kingsley knelt, shuddering,
arms wrapped around himself, and Harry heard the heart pick up speed.</p><p>He knew this spell
could kill someone. Force the heart to beat fast enough, and it would
burst. Harry didn't want that to happen. He wanted to hand Kingsley
over to the Aurors he could hear Apparating in.</p><p>"<em>Finite
Incantatem</em>," he said, and then watched as Kingsley scurried for
his wand again. This time, though, an Auror bound his hands, which
swung free of the cloak, with a silvery rope, and others stepped in
to remove the cloak and then capture him in a Body-Bind. Harry let
out a long sigh and turned to check on the others.</p><p>Peter was staying a
rat for the moment, obviously unwilling to transform back in front of
the Aurors. Harry had doubts, then, that the Ministry's questioning
had actually revealed Peter as an unregistered Animagus. Regulus and
Snape were staring at Kingsley with similarly frozen expressions that
said he should be glad he was in Ministry custody. Draco was hurrying
up to Harry.</p><p>"Are you all right?"
he whispered, wrapping him in a tight hug.</p><p>"Of course," said
Harry with a murmur, hugging him back, though he kept his eyes on
Kingsley.</p><p>The attack had had an
odd effect on him. Of course he'd been horribly afraid that the
Killing Curse would hit someone before he could stop Kingsley, and
he'd been worried about what spell he would use, but it was as
though this had forced him past the last stresses and strains
dangling in his mind, and forced him to ignore whatever of his own
anger and hatred remained outside the Occlumency pools.</p><p><em>It's best for
everyone concerned when no one has to die. And when someone attacks
like this, because of misguided loyalty, it's more pitiful than
anything else. The same thing happened to my parents. They're
ultimately pathetic.</em></p><p><em>If I can stop
Kingsley like this, shouldn't I be able to spare my parents death?
It shouldn't be that hard, and this first part of the trial all
depends on me. </em>Harry felt himself relax further. <em>Yes, I can do
this.</em></p><p>"Mr. Potter?"
Harry glanced up, and saw an Auror he didn't know standing over
him, frowning. "My name is Auror Wilmot. I'll be escorting you
the rest of the way to the Ministry."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
turned to walk in the Auror's custody, trusting the rest of them,
or other Ministry people, to take care of Kingsley and the Muggles.
His mind was still clear, as though he'd taken a great gulp of
fresh air.</p><p><em>I can do this. I
don't know what I was worried about. Let's go. </em>He felt a
genuine smile widening across his face. <em>Even seeing my parents
shouldn't be hard when I'm feeling this good.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 55*: Reap the Whirlwind</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p><strong>WARNING: Disturbing
scenes in this chapter.</strong></p><p>The chapter title,
obviously, is from the Bible, Hosea 8:7: "For they have sown the
wind, and they shall reap the whirlwind."</p><strong>Chapter Forty-One: Reap the Whirlwind</strong>
<p>This was interesting.
More interesting than she'd expected it to be, actually.</p><p>Indigena Yaxley moved
with the crowd flowing into the Wizengamot courtroom, nodding and
smiling at everyone who paused to look at her. It was always easier
to be friendly as Iris Raymonds than as herself. She felt as if she
really <em>were</em> a new person whenever the plants beneath her skin
flexed, reshaping her features into those of another witch. She
carried another wand, too, and the Ministry officials had kindly
registered that and given it back to her. Her real wand was carried,
unregistered, in her robe pocket.</p><p>They hadn't checked
for it. There were wards up that were supposed to make entering with
an unregistered wand impossible, and none of the officials had any
reason to be suspicious of the pretty young witch who flushed when
her fingers accidentally brushed someone else's hand.</p><p>The yew leaves wrapped
around Indigena's real wand kept the wards from functioning. It
wasn't really their fault that they didn't know that.</p><p>The thing that made
her visit to the courtroom interesting was the other people, though,
not the tiresome Ministry officials. Indigena paused when she first
stepped inside, looking around. She sniffed, and smiled. Here, away
from her new Lord—the scent of whose magic was rather
overwhelming—she could actually smell the different kinds of power
the other wizards carried with them.</p><p>She was the most
powerful wizard in the room, though she knew that would change when
Potter entered. And she hadn't been sure, either, that she'd be
more powerful than Severus Snape, the traitorous Death Eater who'd
assigned himself Potter's guardian. It was a pleasure to find that
she was, if barely.</p><p>Indigena made her way
lazily towards the visitors' galleries. It didn't matter where
she sat. Her new Lord had ordered her to keep an eye on Potter's
trial and report anything interesting, but the true information would
come from his words, as it did in any trial, not his face. Indigena
didn't have to see him.</p><p>"Excuse me."</p><p>Indigena had turned
her head backwards to study a witch with an unusual rose perfume a
few steps behind her, and had stumbled into someone without meaning
to. She turned around and gave a small shake of her head. "The
apology should be mine," she murmured. She knew her face wouldn't
show recognition. The plants were not very flexible, and when they
reshaped her into Iris, Indigena only let them express emotions that
she thought she might need, so as not to overstrain the vines. Feral
pleasure at the sight of the Malfoys wasn't one of those feelings.</p><p>Lucius Malfoy nodded
at her, as though to say that, yes, she should apologize, and then
guided his wife up the steps. Indigena eyed them as they glided past
her. Narcissa's white hand dangled within an inch of hers for a few
moments, as the Malfoys had to pause to let more spectators flow past
<em>them</em>. Indigena could reach out and grip it.</p><p>And the thorny rose
she wore wrapped around her wrist could animate, digging its spines
into Narcissa's palm and pumping in a few drops of poison that
would hurt no more than a hard pinch and leave no mark. She'd be
dead in a few hours.</p><p>Indigena would have
done it, too—she believed in slaying one's enemies, not toying
with them—but Lord Voldemort had claimed the right of killing all
traitors, and he had promised Bellatrix Lestrange that she could have
Narcissa. Indigena knew the requirements of honor perfectly well,
since it was what had made her a Death Eater in the first place. She
could not take a kill someone else had marked as his or her own.</p><p>She would have,
instead, to enjoy the knowledge that death had come within an inch of
Narcissa Malfoy today, and she had never realized it.</p><p>Indigena climbed to
her seat in a silent, thoughtful mood, but only until she remembered
her experimental thorns. Then she smiled. She could entertain herself
until the trial began by thinking about how big they would soon grow,
how much poison they were likely to store, and whether Evan Rosier
was in very much pain right now as he writhed on them, pierced
through the back and abdomen.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry lifted his head
as he entered the courtroom. There was definitely an advantage to
having been here before, though neither of the occasions he'd been
inside it—for Fudge's trial, and for Snape's—was very
pleasant. He had at least expected the bare stone walls, and the
flickering torches, and the staring crowd, and the chair with chains
in the center.</p><p>Of course, since he
wasn't a criminal being tried but a "victim," as they insisted
on calling him, the Wizengamot had conjured another chair for him.
This sat not far from the one with chains, still almost in the center
of the room, but it was lower and had a cushion on it. Harry took his
seat.</p><p>He leaned back and
tilted his head to meet the eyes of the staring Wizengamot, and the
eyes from the visitors' galleries. He hadn't realized there would
be <em>quite</em> so many people. Of course, with the <em>Prophet</em>
and other newspapers having covered the story in breathless
anticipation for so many months, interest would be high when the time
for his parents' sentencing finally came.</p><p>Harry curled his lip.
<em>They think they're here to see me weeping and breaking down, the
helpless child they've portrayed in all their articles. Well, I'm
not going to. Even if I have to make myself look completely
unsympathetic, I'm not going to break down.</em></p><p>He knew Snape and
Draco, the Malfoys and his other allies, were up there somewhere. He
knew they probably hoped, though for a different reason from the rest
of the crowd, that he wouldn't maintain his mask. Harry intended to
disappoint them, too.</p><p>"Attention," said
a quavering voice enhanced by <em>Sonorus</em> charms. "Attention,
wizards, witches, and gentlebeings. If you will sit down, please?"</p><p>Harry lifted his head
to look at the old wizard standing near the front of the Wizengamot's
platform, shuffling some papers in front of him. Harry didn't know
him. He was extremely small, with barely any wisps of hair clinging
to his head, and he wore a pince-nez. Harry nodded. <em>They probably
couldn't find anyone else to lead the questioning. Most of the
Wizengamot were either against me or too closely connected with me,
and of course Scrimgeour can't lead it himself. I suppose this one
is neutral.</em></p><p>"My name is Tofty
Sapientian," announced the old wizard. "I am an Elder of the
Wizengamot, and I will lead the portion of the trial that consists of
Mr. Potter's questioning." Harry could feel his eyebrows rise.
<em>They're not having the same person lead it all the way through?
That's unusual. </em>"Please, sit down and be quiet. There must be
no interruptions while we proceed."</p><p>Harry relaxed a bit.
So far, Mr. Sapientian sounded just like all the books of proceedings
on child abuse trials Harry had read. He might not be the questioner
all the time, but while he was, it seemed likely that he would be
fussy and adhere to strict rules. That was just the kind of person
Harry would want questioning him.</p><p>"A warning," said
Sapientian, and stared in the direction of a pair of witches who
wouldn't stop gossiping. When they finally stopped, he gave them a
nod and continued. "Some of the memories discussed in this
courtroom today will be extremely hurtful. Please depart now if you
feel unable to hold the contents of your temper, your wand, or your
stomach. Once we begin, the door will be locked, and no one will be
permitted to leave until Mr. Potter's testimony is complete."</p><p>Harry listened, but it
didn't sound as though anyone were leaving. Of course, the
observers would have come here today knowing it was a child abuse
case.</p><p>"Very well," said
Sapientian, and spoke the spell that would lock the courtroom's
doors. Harry shivered, but tried not to let the echoing boom get to
him. He wouldn't feel trapped. The spell wasn't locking him in
here with the past; it was locking him in here with the future. This
was his chance to get as much for his parents as he could obtain.</p><p>"Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry leaned a little
further back in the chair and looked up again. He noticed the chair
molding itself to his head, so that he wouldn't hurt his neck
continually craning it to see. He made a mental note to thank whoever
had constructed the chair like that, if he ever found out.</p><p>Sapientian's voice
was gentle. "Please let me know at any time if you are unwilling to
speak. It is our intent today to learn the truth, but nor our intent
to make you feel uncomfortable."</p><p><em>Too late for that.
Snape already did it by spreading the news to the papers.</em> But
Harry checked his bitterness. It might escape him during the trial,
and that would be utterly disastrous. He nodded, instead, to show he
understood.</p><p>"Now, I must ask:
Are you willing to testify under Veritaserum?"</p><p>Harry shook his head.
He knew the question was procedural only—very few child abuse
victims chose the truth potion—but he did feel a brief, fleeting
regret. If he could have convinced them that what he felt was true
beyond a doubt…</p><p>But
he would convince them that <em>everything</em> he felt was true beyond
a doubt, and that was the problem with that. Harry shoved his anger
down again and waited patiently for the first question.</p><p>Tofty Sapientian
looked at his notes for a moment, then took a deep breath and said,
"Mr. Potter, please describe the way Lily and James Potter, your
parents, raised you."</p><p>Harry relaxed further.
This was the kind of open question that gave him a lot of room to
play in, the kind he'd been hoping for.</p><p>"Guardedly," he
said. "We lived in a small house near Godric's Hollow, behind
tight isolation wards, from the time my twin brother Connor Potter
and I were one and a half to the day we started Hogwarts. The
isolation wards were constructed out of fear of Voldemort—" a
collective flinch from the court, which Harry thought would get
tiresome soon "—returning, and his Death Eaters seeking revenge.
My parents, of course, feared for Connor's life, and so, in
addition to keeping him protected from the outside world, they
trained me to be his defender."</p><p>Sapientian moved on to
the next question. "Is it true that you had no choice in becoming
his guardian, Mr. Potter?"</p><p>Harry kept the scowl
off his face. Though they weren't leading the questioning, other
members of the Wizengamot and the Minister would have had the chance
to make up questions. He would bet anything that that particular one
came from Scrimgeour, or maybe Madam Marchbanks.</p><p>"It is true that my
training began very young, from the night that Voldemort attacked,"
he said, and rolled his eyes as more people flinched. <em>It's a
name. If they're that afraid of his name, of his shadow, how are
they ever going to fight him?</em></p><p>Sapientian frowned
slightly. "That's not what the question asked, Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry spread his arms.
"I was raised to believe in it," he said simply. "Many
wizarding parents raise their children to believe in many different
things, Elder Sapientian. Pureblood purity, for instance, or the need
to keep our world safe and secret from Muggles, or the superiority of
one Quidditch team over another." That got a chuckle from some
people in the galleries, but they echoed in a mostly confused
silence; Harry knew he wasn't reacting the way most of the
spectators had expected him to. "In most cases, from the time they
can talk, or not much after it. Would you describe them as not having
a choice? I had the same lack of choice as they did, or the same
freedom. I was raised in a certain way. That way made me what I am.
Do I wish that my parents had chosen some different methods?
Undoubtedly." He released just a bit of his anger from the
Occlumency pools then, to flavor his voice. It wouldn't do to let
them think he was emotionless about this. "But I cannot say I am
sorry for everything I learned."</p><p>"Describe your
training in detail for the court, Mr. Potter."</p><p><em>Another wide-open
question. I do like Sapientian.</em></p><p>"I was raised to be
my brother's guardian," said Harry. "To stay in the shadows
while defending him; I was to present an ordinary front to the world,
and never let anyone know that I was skilled in doing what I was. I
expected I would lay down my life for him someday. There <em>was</em> a
War coming, and my mother told me the Boy-Who-Lived had to survive to
fight the Dark Lord. To do that, he needed his love and innocence
intact. I was the one who would stand between Connor and the world,
and I promised to do it."</p><p>He could see a few of
the Wizengamot members exchanging glances. Harry hid a smile. <em>Good.
It's all in the way I present things. Snape got them on his side by
twisting everything around. He can't blame me for doing the same
thing.</em></p><p>Sapientian rustled
through another series of notes. Then he made a soft sound and said,
"Ah! Mr. Potter, I am now going to lift a memory from the Pensieve
that was turned over to me and place it in the air above the
courtroom. Don't worry," he hastened to add. "Only yourself and
the Wizengamot members will be able to see it."</p><p>Harry tipped his head,
and watched as Sapientian put his wand in a shallow bowl in front of
him and then flicked it up, causing a spray of silvery droplets to
animate and take form in the air above his head. Harry could see
people from the galleries craning their necks, and heard many groans
of disappointment. He ignored them, and watched as his mother and his
younger self came into view, kneeling together in the fall of
sunshine through a window. Lily had her hands clasped around his.
Harry thought, from the look of his face, that he was six or so.</p><p>"A new morning,"
Lily whispered to him, with that intensity Harry had always loved. It
made him feel they were playing a special secret game together,
practicing an art that no one else in the whole world knew about. He
shifted in the chair, emotions he hadn't felt in years returning to
him. If he had managed to keep everything secret, if he had followed
Connor into Gryffindor, then perhaps he could still have felt that,
that intense and hidden pride that would have let him stand in a
corner and not be noticed.</p><p><em>I'm allowed to
regret it, </em>he thought defensively.</p><p>"A new day," the
Lily in the image continued to the Harry in the image. "So many
possibilities for renewal and rebirth. Can you recite your vows for
me, Harry? I'd like to hear them renewed."</p><p>Image-Harry nodded and
began to say them. Harry mouthed them along with him. The words were
still so ingrained in his head that, though it had been years since
he'd recited them daily, he knew them like the beat of his heart.</p><p>"To keep Connor
safe. To always protect him. To insure that he lives as untroubled a
life as he can, until he has to face Lord Voldemort again." The
little breath in the middle, that Harry thought signaled his mother's
fear, and then they continued. "To be his brother and his friend
and his guardian. To love him. To never compete with him, never show
him up, and never let anyone else know that I'm so close to him. To
be ordinary, so that he can be extraordinary."</p><p>The image dissolved.
Harry blinked and glanced up at Sapientian. He had thought the
Wizengamot would choose something more injurious to his parents'
cause than just something he'd done every day.</p><p>Sapientian's voice
shook as he spoke. Harry didn't know why. "Are all those vows
true, Mr. Potter? You kept them all?"</p><p>Harry shrugged. "I
attempted to keep them all. They were disrupted my first year at
Hogwarts, when I was Sorted into Slytherin House, which my mother
hadn't planned on." More words were burning on his tongue, about
Snape and how he'd forced Harry to do various things that broke the
vow of ordinariness, but he refrained. Say those things, and they'd
just think he was still damaged.</p><p>"But—"
Sapientian paused a moment, as if he were trying to think of how to
phrase the next question. Harry was surprised. <em>Isn't he just
reading off a prepared list? </em>"The last two as well?"</p><p><em>Merlin! Why is it
always those last two that bother everyone? </em>Harry nodded. "Yes.
Every one of them."</p><p>"And how did you
feel about this?"</p><p>Harry felt for traps
in the question. "At what age, sir?" he asked finally.</p><p>"At the age you made
them." Sapientian nodded jerkily at thin air, as though he'd
forgotten he'd dismissed the image. "At the age you were in the
Pensieve."</p><p>Harry shrugged. "I
welcomed them, sir. I believed in them absolutely. I knew that
someone paying attention to me could mean that I wouldn't be as
effective a guardian to Connor. Either the Death Eaters might see me
as an enemy, and then I wouldn't be able to surprise them, or I
might get dragged into friendships and alliances and other
commitments that had nothing to do with my brother. Of course, now I
realize that's wrong," he added, barely resisting the temptation
to make his voice a sing-song.</p><p>"So you were to be
focused on your brother absolutely?" Sapientian asked, his voice so
soft that for a moment Harry thought he would have to ask him to
repeat the question. "He was to be your life?"</p><p>"Yes," said Harry.
He felt uneasiness rising up his back, tickling at his spine. He
thought he'd lost control of the conversation, but he wasn't sure
how. He swallowed and leaned back on the chair, then sat forward
again, then forced himself to stay still. He didn't want to look
either as if he were taking a defensive posture nor as if he were
squirming in his seat.</p><p>"Why?" Sapientian
whispered. "What could possibly have been worth this?"</p><p>"A prophecy," said
Harry. "A prophecy that marked my brother as the savior, and his
elder twin brother as his powerful guardian. My parents were raising
me, as they thought, in tune with the strict guidelines of fate. If
my brother wasn't guarded, then he would have fallen."</p><p>"What did the
prophecy say?"</p><p>Dread thickened
Harry's throat like wine. He couldn't let the full knowledge of
the prophecy out into the world, not when Voldemort might learn of
it. "I never heard the full wording, sir," he lied. "I only
know that that was the reasoning my parents gave, and so did Albus
Dumbledore. None of them ever said anything to make me think they had
any other main reason."</p><p>Sapientian sorted
through his notes one more time, then frowned and said, "But here
is a memory that may prove otherwise." He flicked his wand through
the Pensieve again, and another image took shape.</p><p>Harry barely resisted
the temptation to snarl. He knew this one. He'd seen it before. It
was the memory of the time that Dumbledore had put the phoenix web on
him, when he was four years old.</p><p>He sat through it in
stony silence. He'd hated it the first time he saw it, and he still
hated it, but he hated more the purpose it was being used for. He
knew what Sapientian was going to ask next.</p><p>He realized he had his
arms folded when the Wizengamot Elder dismissed the memory and turned
back to him. He unfolded them, but made no other gesture. He probably
looked too stiff, and his body language was giving him away already.
Harry released a frustrated hiss of breath that should be too soft
for anyone else to pick up, even with the courtroom's excellent
acoustics. <em>I can't believe I'm being knocked down already.
What in the world happened to holding strong?</em></p><p>"This, Mr. Potter,"
said Sapientian softly, "looks rather as if your parents and Albus
Dumbledore imprisoned your magic because they feared you, and trained
you as a sacrifice to make sure that you would never turn on them.
They treated you as little more than a thing, a tool."</p><p>Harry bit his lip. To
speak now would be to spill words that he didn't want to say.</p><p>"You mentioned that
I need only tell you if I was feeling uncomfortable, Elder
Sapientian," he said after a moment. "I am."</p><p>"Do you wish to stop
the questioning?" The Elder's voice was quiet, respectful, and
Harry knew that he would if Harry wished it.</p><p>And Harry almost said
yes, but then he remembered: this was the only chance that he would
get to influence the court. For the rest of the trial, witnesses for
defense and prosecution would speak, but he was neither. Pensieve
memories would be shown, and challenges given by biased observers
like Snape, with no counterbalance of his explanation.</p><p>He shook his head.
"No."</p><p>"Then I will
continue with the questioning," said Sapientian. "This
explanation, of treating you like a tool or a weapon, has been
presented to the Wizengamot by those who submitted the memory. Would
you agree with it, Mr. Potter? Or would you give a different
interpretation?"</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
He knew one truth that could make them dismiss that explanation
forever. But to reveal himself as the Boy-Who-Lived and Voldemort's
magical heir would be to cast doubts on the truth of the prophecy,
and then the Wizengamot would only look more deeply for convoluted
reasons as to his mother's training, when Harry had already told
them the true reasoning behind it. She'd been afraid, and she'd
thought she was obeying fate and the ethics that Dumbledore had
trained her into. That was all, but they would dream up some outlook
that made her a criminal mastermind. Harry <em>knew</em> they would.</p><p><em>So give them part
of the truth and not the whole thing. You can do that, can't you? </em></p><p>"I turned out to
have several dangerous abilities," he said simply. "My mother, as
you heard from the memory, was frightened by the fact that I often
Vanished things. What if I had Vanished my brother, or the house? I
was too young to realize that some types of magic should be carefully
restricted in use. The phoenix web took some of my abilities away
from me until I was ready to use them."</p><p>"And when was that
point to have been reached?" Sapientian questioned sternly.</p><p>Harry shrugged. "I
don't know. I don't think that my mother or Dumbledore ever
mentioned a specific age."</p><p>"But we <em>did</em>
just hear Dumbledore saying that the web would reweave your mind to
its purpose," Sapientian said. Harry could see his hand shaking as
he picked up another piece of paper, but he didn't think it was
from either age or fear. "Is that true?"</p><p>"That is what
happened," Harry acknowledged unwillingly. "For a time, my whole
mind was shaped as webs. The phoenix web was at the very bottom of
them all. I suppose that would count as weaving my mind."</p><p>Sapientian made a
small noise that Harry thought meant he was ill. Harry found himself
clutching the arm of his chair so hard his hand hurt, and removed it,
flexing it slowly open and closed so that his fingers wouldn't
cramp. The Many snake around his throat gave a little wriggle that
said she wanted to get down and bite whoever was upsetting Harry.
Harry switched to stroking her the moment he thought he'd exercised
his fingers enough.</p><p><em>Calmness was my
goal when I came in here. Why am I finding it so hard to attain?</em></p><p>He was trying a
routine of breaths that should smooth the bubbling surface of his
Occlumency pools when Sapientian said, "Would you describe the
effects of the phoenix web for the court, Mr. Potter?"</p><p>Harry twitched. <em>They
aren't going to like this, either. </em>But he didn't think he
could lie. At least some of the Pensieve memories would center on the
web, and it seemed that Sapientian knew them well, if he'd
immediately plucked out one of them to look at. "It bound my
magic," he said. "It bound my loyalty to my brother. It also made
me unaware of itself. It was supposed to remain secret, a last line
of defense; mostly, my mother and Dumbledore counted on my
conditioning to make me loyal. But certain—events—in my second
year brought it up out of the depths of my mind, and after that it
broke. It was still focused on my brother, but it gave me pain,
headaches mostly, every time I thought too deeply about going against
my mother and Dumbledore's wishes on the matter."</p><p>"It made you into a
slave," Sapientian summarized.</p><p>"No!" Harry sat
up, frowning. "A slave can't break free of his confinement. I
could. Once I learned about the phoenix web, I managed it."</p><p>"Slavery is not
based on whether one can break one's own chains, Mr. Potter,"
said the Elder.</p><p>Harry
sat back and thought rebelliously on whether they would consider
house elves and goblins to be enslaved for that reason, and what the
reaction of the court would be if he asked that. But he checked the
impulse. He was not about to reveal secrets or debase his work as
<em>vates</em> by comparing what had happened to him for a decade to
the years and years of suffering endured by the house elves and
goblins.</p><p><em>Control yourself,
damn it!</em></p><p>Harry lifted his eyes
back to Sapientian and said, "I'm ready for the next question,
sir."</p><p>"There are many
mentions in the court's notes of your being trained as a sacrifice,
Mr. Potter," said Sapientian, shuffling through some more of the
papers. "You've described a few of the consequences for us. What
were others?"</p><p>Harry let out a little
shuddering breath. He could do this, right? He had acknowledged that
the sacrificial training hindered him as much as it helped him, that
it was wrong. And if he could just pick the right words and make the
Wizengamot see that it wasn't all bad, then he might stand a chance
of lessening their hatred towards his mother.</p><p>"I was trained to
give up my life for my brother if necessary," he said. "Leap in
front of curses for him, but that was only the most obvious way. Make
sure that I had no friends that came before him, or indeed any at
all. That would have been the best-case scenario. No amusements that
would detract from his position in my life. No concerns that could
displace him from always hovering in front of my eyes."</p><p>"I understand that
you both play Quidditch on the school teams in Hogwarts, Mr. Potter,"
said Sapientian. "How does that work, if you were trained not to
compete with your brother in anything?"</p><p>Harry could have
kissed the Elder for asking a question like that. He relaxed
completely as he replied, "Obviously I've overcome some of my
training, Elder, haven't I? I can compete with Connor now, and it
doesn't bother me."</p><p>"But in the first
years?" Sapientian pushed.</p><p>Harry hesitated. Then
he said, "I made attempts to give the Quidditch victories to my
brother."</p><p>"When did that
change?"</p><p>"In third year,"
said Harry.</p><p>"And what happened
then?"</p><p><em>How can I go into
this, without revealing what happened to Sirius? </em>"I would
prefer not to answer that question, Elder."</p><p>Sapientian nodded, and
Harry could see the shadows of other nodding heads moving behind him.
Too late, he realized he should have answered the question in such a
way as would leave key details of Sirius's madness and possession
out. With his refusal, they just thought that he wanted to skip the
details of his healing, as if he were ashamed of them.</p><p>Sapientian continued
before Harry could object. "I understand that your mother's abuse
of you was primarily mental and emotional, Mr. Potter, and your
father's abuse of you primarily neglectful?"</p><p>"It was <em>all</em>
mental and emotional," Harry said sharply, "and all neglect on my
father's part." <em>I don't want them thinking otherwise, and
damn Sapientian for trying to do that, anyway. Skeeter said neglect
and mental abuse weren't as common in the wizarding world. That
means that there's the chance the Wizengamot won't take this as
seriously, and will downplay the punishment for my parents' crimes.</em></p><p>"And yet…" said
Sapientian, and then waved his wand. Another image took form. Harry
recognized this one. He stood in front of a cleared space on the
wall, where a bookshelf would normally rest. He didn't want to
chance missing and hurting the books if his spell went wrong.</p><p>Harry watched as his
younger self intoned the incantation for the Blood Whip Curse, and
the stripes formed on his back, cutting the same thin lines that he'd
healed when Marietta used the spell. His younger self bit his lip and
squeezed his eyes shut for a moment, but resisted the temptation to
cry out, mastering and riding the pain. Lily, of course, had told him
it was always all right to scream under torture, because lost pride
was worth less than lost life or limbs, but it had been a matter of
pride for Harry to learn to resist pain without much of a pause. If
someone used that curse on him in battle, then he needed to be able
to accept it and still make his way to Connor's side.</p><p>The image faded. Harry
realized his hand was clenched again, and the Many snake had slid
from his neck to his arm. He shook his head, and turned his hand back
along his arm to pet her. Dimly, he wondered why in the world the
Ministry officials on the door hadn't demanded that he leave her
behind in their care. He supposed they might have thought she was
just a decorative necklace or band.</p><p>"Mr. Potter."
Sapientian's voice came as if from far away, breaking and booming
in on the silence that had filled his ears. "Will you tell the
court how old you were in that image?"</p><p>Harry remembered. The
memories were dangling in his mind, suspended like crystals in a
glass of seawater. He took a deep breath. "Seven," he said.</p><p>Loud and angry sounds
came from many of the onlookers around him. Harry closed his eyes and
lowered his head to bury it against his arm. He knew it was an
expression of weakness, but right now he didn't think that he could
stand meeting the eyes that were looking at him.</p><p>"So your mother had
you inflicting pain curses on yourself at seven years old?"
Sapientian demanded.</p><p>Harry sat up. He could
see now how Sapientian was trying to blur the lines, and he'd
already known why. Make the Wizengamot think that it <em>had</em> been
physical abuse, and he'd get an arrest more easily. But Harry was
determined not to let him get away with that. If his mother was going
to be imprisoned, then it had to be for what she'd actually <em>done.</em></p><p>"It was my choice,
sir," he said. "I knew that I needed training in enduring pain.
So I chose to go the route of pain curses."</p><p>"Did your mother
watch?" Sapientian asked.</p><p>"Some of the time,"
said Harry. "When the curse was a particularly bloody one, as that
one was, she came up with a healing spell when I'd mastered the
pain for a few minutes." He felt an emotion he couldn't even
identify bubbling up in him like boiling water. He closed his eyes
and tried to put a lid on it.</p><p>He didn't get the
chance, because Sapientian was asking, "Mr. Potter, what would you
have done had she encouraged your brother to use such curses on
himself?"</p><p>"<em>Damn</em> it!"
Harry winced when he realized that he'd said that aloud. He tried
to hurry on before the stares coming at him could actively pierce him
and force him not to continue. "I would have attacked her, of
course. You saw my training. You know that she encouraged me to
protect my brother."</p><p>"And if she had used
such pain curses on another child?"</p><p>Harry made a deep,
unhappy sound. The boiling emotion had got out of its pot and was
flowing about him, making him feel sick and light-headed.</p><p>"Mr. Potter?"
Sapientian's voice had lost its steel. "Do you wish to stop?"</p><p><em>And then James and
Lily will die.</em></p><p>Harry sat back up and
shook his head. "I'm fine, Elder," he said, even as he knew the
pallor of his face and the shake in his voice belied that. "I can
do this."</p><p>"Please answer my
question, then." Sapientian was sounding as if he wished he had
never asked it, which was at least something, Harry supposed.</p><p>"If she had used
such pain curses on another child, I would have interfered," said
Harry. "I was taught that only the Dark Lord's minions did such
things. I would have thought that someone was using a glamour to
appear as my mother, or perhaps Polyjuice. I knew about such things.
I would have bound the offender down until my real mother could
appear and reveal herself."</p><p>"So your mother told
you histories of the First War, and of You-Know-Who's torturers?"
Sapientian finished, turning another page.</p><p>"Yes." Harry hoped
they would follow this subject. He was sure that it was a less
dangerous one.</p><p>Sapientian nodded. It
was only a moment later that Harry realized the motion was more akin
to a fishing bird spearing its prey. "So you would have considered
the use of such pain curses on your brother and other children as
harm, but not on yourself?"</p><p>Harry turned his head
away. "I don't think you really understand, Elder," he said,
with all the calm he could muster.</p><p>"Mr. Potter, I wish
with all my heart to be wrong about this," said Sapientian softly.
"That is why we give abused children a chance to tell their own
stories, because they know many things that none of us will
understand, being outside those situations. But, without such speech
from you, I am only stating what I see: that your mother taught you
to believe yourself the exception to all the rules that normally
govern children. You consider others as normal and would protect them
from pain, but not yourself. It did not matter what you suffered, so
long as it was in the cause of serving your brother. Is this
correct?"</p><p>Harry knew he was a
few inches from vomiting. And, damn it, his Occlumency pools were
breaking apart. He just <em>knew</em> that he was going to cry or
scream any moment. A particularly vicious rage had linked
Sapientian's words to what Vera had told him last year, that he
thought of himself as less than human, and was now suggesting, with a
force and clarity Harry had never seen before, that his mother was
the source of that attitude, that she was the reason he didn't
think of himself as human, and that that <em>was wrong</em>.</p><p>Harry could feel his
calmness slipping away, but more, he could sense his commitment to
defending his parents slipping away. If the interrogation continued,
he thought, with numb horror, he was likely to say evil things about
them, things that would prejudice the court against them and confirm
his worst fears.</p><p>"Elder," he said,
when he thought he had control of his voice. It still wavered and
cracked.</p><p>"Yes, Mr. Potter?"</p><p>"I'm sorry, but I
don't think I can continue," said Harry. He had to get out of the
courtroom, and <em>now</em>. He wasn't really worried about his anger
destroying anyone there, but the rage had gathered its strength,
whispering that he had a perfect right to testify against his parents
and try to condemn them if he wanted. If he stayed, then the rage
would make sure it destroyed Lily and James, not by lashing out with
magic, but by speaking with his voice.</p><p>"Very well, Mr.
Potter." Sapientian's voice was filled with respect. It made
Harry want to laugh hysterically. <em>Would he respect me if he knew
the reason I'm ending the interrogation now?</em> "The doors by
which you entered are unlocked now. Please go to them. Ministry
Aurors will escort you to your guardian."</p><p>Harry stood up
hastily, keeping his head bowed as he strode to the doors. His eyes
were blurred, and the Many snake was hissing and sliding up and down
his arm, but it was done.</p><p><em>Even if you didn't
save them. Even if, in fact, you've condemned them to death with
your behavior.</em></p><p>The Auror named Wilmot
who'd escorted him into the Ministry was waiting for him. He gently
placed a hand on Harry's shoulder when he would have turned blindly
up the wrong corridor, and murmured, "This way, Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry let himself be
guided. He didn't know what to think of, what to want. When he
reached Snape, he knew he wouldn't have repaired his mask
sufficiently. Snape would insist on comforting him, probably talking
to him, maybe giving him a sleeping draught. Harry knew that he
needed to stay awake and recover, though. They were bringing his
parents into the courtroom next. He needed to return and see them.</p><p>"You will <em>always</em>
have people at your back, Mr. Potter."</p><p>Harry glanced back at
Wilmot, thinking that maybe this was a threat, perhaps from
Voldemort. He would welcome the distraction of fighting for his life
at this point. He thought it was easier for him than what he'd gone
through in the courtroom.</p><p>But Wilmot was smiling
at him, and he reached up and touched his eyes. Harry blinked as he
removed the lenses that must have been covering them, and revealed
amber eyes under the normal-looking hazel.</p><p>"You're—"
Harry whispered.</p><p>"A werewolf, yes."
Wilmot kept his voice low and soothing. "One who considers you
<em>vates</em>, and who is therefore on your side." He paused and
tilted his head. "I trust that you won't reveal me."</p><p>Harry shook his head
in a daze. He couldn't imagine how a werewolf had managed to get
and keep a Ministry job under Scrimgeour, but there it was. He could
hardly betray him. Scrimgeour would sack him immediately. The
anti-werewolf laws said that no lycanthrope could hold a paying job.</p><p>Wilmot winked at him,
and returned the lenses to his eyes. "Someday," he said, "when
all of this is past, I will introduce you to the London werewolves
and the other refugees who have formed the packs. All of us think
you're the most interesting thing that's happened for werewolves
in generations, and the best chance."</p><p>Harry nodded. And
perhaps Wilmot had known this, and perhaps he hadn't, but the
reminder of the larger life Harry led outside the courtroom was
working. He felt as if he were walking more steadily on his feet, and
his breathing was calmer.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>And there was Snape,
hastening to meet him. Wilmot stepped back with a little bow, and
Harry found himself ensconced in Snape's embrace. It said something
about how worried he was, Harry knew, that he was hugging him in
front of a complete stranger.</p><p>"Come with me,"
Snape whispered into Harry's ear. "I think you need a few hours
away from the court, and then—"</p><p>"I can't," said
Harry, yanking at his arms now. "They're bringing in Lily next."</p><p>Snape stared down at
him with fathomless dark eyes. "And do you really think that you're
strong enough to face seeing her?"</p><p>Harry turned his head
away. "That's not the point," he said, knowing his voice
sounded as harsh as the croak of a desert bird. "I have to know
what she says. I can't miss a single moment of this trial."</p><p>"Harry," said
Snape, softly now. "Isn't your mental health more important than
what happens to your parents?"</p><p>"How can you say
that?" Harry glared at him. "It's my mental health compared to
someone else's life and freedom we're talking about."</p><p>"Someone else is
always the key," said Snape, as if he were talking to himself, but
he held up his hand went Harry started to protest. "We will go back
inside," he said. "But the moment you start to hurt too badly,
Harry, I will remove you from the court. And that is hurting in my
estimation, not yours."</p><p>Harry swallowed and
began working on his emotions, tucking them away into his Occlumency
pools again. He'd failed once. He had no excuse for failing a
second time. At the very least, if his mother were going to be
condemned, he wanted to be there to act as a witness.</p><p><em>Why couldn't I
have held strong? It would have been so simple. It seemed so simple
when I was entering the Ministry. </em></p><p>He carefully ignored
the rage that sat in the center of him now like a great crab, and
gripped the idea that Lily had made him think of himself as a tool
like a revelation. He ignored, even more carefully, the ripples that
that idea was sending through him, what old assumptions it was
smashing, what holes it was ripping in his defenses that there were
just barriers of a special kind between him and other people.</p><p>Perhaps, by the end of
it, he would see that he did deserve the same kind of consideration
as others, and that terrified him for what it would mean.</p><p>But he was not going
to think about that right now. He walked up to the galleries of the
courtroom, Snape's arm tight and warm around his shoulders, and
just as they entered, he saw the Aurors bring his mother out.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 56*: Forgive Us Our Virtues</h2>
			<p><strong>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter! </strong></p><p><strong>WARNING: More
disturbing scenes and emotional turmoil here. </strong>This may be the
nastiest of the trial chapters.</p><p>The title of the
chapter comes from Swinburne's poem "Dolores": Ah, forgive us
our virtues, forgive us/ Our Lady of Pain.</p><strong>Chapter Forty-Two: Forgive Us Our Virtues</strong>
<p>Lily had been gazing
out the windows of her cell—which she knew were fake, since the
Ministry was underground—for long hours when the Aurors came to
fetch her. Currently, the windows showed a lake scene not dissimilar
to the one at Hogwarts, lashed with rain. The sky was only cloudy in
one place, though. In others, pale autumn or wintry sunlight shone
through, licking at the bellies of the clouds with golden tongues and
touching Lily's heart like hope.</p><p>She had cried herself
to sleep last night, and then she had sat up this morning with a
gasp, as she remembered that today was the trial which might end her
life. Then she sank back, trembling, against the pillow, and closed
her eyes weakly. Her hands clenched and closed convulsively around
each other.</p><p>But that was this
morning. Now was the time just before the Aurors had warned her she
was going to be fetched to the courtroom, and Lily had cried herself
out, and put herself into a rudimentary state of hope, like the sun
shining through the clouds.</p><p>A perfunctory knock
sounded at the door, accompanying the falling of the wards. "Potter?
Come on."</p><p>Lily kept her face as
blank as possible as the Aurors came in. Of course they had sent the
two who were nastiest to her outside of Mallory herself: Dawlish and
Proudfoot. Dawlish had survived Scrimgeour's purge of the Aurors in
spite of his loyalty to Fudge. He apparently loved the Ministry more,
and had accustomed himself to the new Minister. And Proudfoot was
simply impossible to get along with, as Lily had found. He foamed and
snapped even when she was polite to him. He had been a Hufflepuff,
and seemed to disdain sacrificing any family member, even if she'd
done it for the good of the world.</p><p>"On your feet,
Potter," Dawlish said when she didn't stand up right away, and
then nudged her in the back with his wand. He was so <em>efficient</em>,
which was the most intolerable thing about him. He acted as if he
didn't care that she might die today. "The Wizengamot's waiting
for you."</p><p>Proudfoot didn't
speak, but gave her the glare he'd perfected over the last few
days. Lily tried not to let it get to her as she moved to the door.
She did look back one more time, to catch a glimpse of the sunlight
out the enchanted windows, and to remember her plan.</p><p>Training Harry to
value forgiveness as much as they had had been part of Albus's
suggestion to make him the perfect diplomat for Connor. He had to be
able to forgive Death Eaters and others whose pasts had been
questionable if he wanted to lure Dark families to the side of the
Light. And, as Albus had explained to her only once, because of
course what they had done was not wrong, the training would also make
it easier for Harry to forgive <em>them</em> if someone ever found out
about his childhood and tried to convince him that they'd done
something terrible.</p><p>"He will be
incapable of condemning you, Lily, no matter what happens." Albus's
voice throbbed in her ears, soft and reassuring, as she trod the path
to the courtrooms. Dawlish paused along the way to spell fetters onto
her wrists, when Proudfoot reminded him to do it. "We need no
magical coercion to insure that. Spells can be broken. Psychological
patterns take a good deal more effort. He will love you, and forgive
you, if you come to the point where everyone else condemns you. You
never should—it is my hope that one day everyone will know how we
have trained Harry, and honor his contribution to the good of our
world—but someone might yet break through the secrecy and think
they should interfere with what they don't understand. No one
outside Godric's Hollow save me can ever truly comprehend what you
have gone through, Lily. Should they bring the force of that
incomprehension down upon you, do not despair, so long as Harry is
still alive. He should come for you. He should free you."</p><p>Lily let those words
repeat in her mind over and over, and by the time they reached the
courtroom, she had heard them three times, and she believed them as
much as she ever had. She waited patiently while the doors swung
open, and Dawlish and Proudfoot guided her to the prisoner's chair.
Of course, chains came up at once to circle her arms and legs, and it
seemed that Madam Amelia Bones, who'd stared at her coldly the
whole time during her initial interrogation, was going to be leading
the questioning.</p><p><em>It is all right.
Their harsh treatment does not matter. Is Harry here?</em></p><p>Her eyes caught a
movement near the door in the visitors' gallery above, and she
smiled slightly as she saw Harry coming in. She would have known her
son's stride anywhere.</p><p>As Madam Bones told
people to take their places, thanked Dawlish and Proudfoot roughly,
and then moved to begin the questioning, Lily settled back. <em>Harry
has magic powerful enough to destroy the courtroom if he
wants—certainly powerful enough to break my chains and free me, and
keep me safe from anyone who might try to come after me. I need only
remind him of that.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry could see his
mother intensely well. He'd created a small window in his palm, as
he had before, so that he could view what happened on the floor of
the courtroom without craning his neck. Lily was sitting almost
comfortably in the chair, her head tilted back so that she could
watch the galleries. Harry thought she'd seen him, though he sat
far enough behind the balcony railing that that should have been
impossible, and Snape's presence at his side would tend to obscure
him even more.</p><p><em>It doesn't
matter. We could always tell each other's presence in a room. Why
should that have changed?</em></p><p>Harry could feel his
breath racing in and out of his lungs, and he was almost glad not to
have two hands now, or he would be continually wiping one free of
sweat. As it was, he settled back in his seat, ignoring the stare
Snape fixed on him, and regarded the window in his palm.</p><p>Lily looked paler than
normal, and the circles under her green eyes were pronounced. Harry
swallowed. <em>I don't think this is about to get any easier for
her. </em>He wished he could go down to her, but he didn't think the
Wizengamot would permit him to do so.</p><p>Besides, Snape would
probably zap him into immobility and force Sleeping Draughts down his
throat if he tried anything like that.</p><p>"Lily Evans Potter."
Madam Bones's voice trembled with disgust as she spoke. Harry
wondered why they had to have <em>her</em> lead the questioning. Why
not someone else? The thought that Madam Bones was the least
prejudiced person on the Wizengamot where this case was concerned
hurt, and made his hopes for his parents' future sink lower. "You
are on trial for the abuse of your son Harry Potter, mentally and
emotionally, and, indirectly, through magic. Do you deny the
charges?"</p><p>"I do," Harry
heard his mother's voice say, strong and lovely and prouder than he
would have thought it could be. She sounded as if she were speaking
the way she had once spoken to him of war and sacrifice, but this
time the whole world could hear. She might finally have an audience
worthy of the grand truths she was speaking, Harry thought. Yes, what
she had done about those truths was wrong, but they still deserved to
be heard. "I did not abuse him. I trained him to survive the war
with Lord Voldemort—" the collective flinch Harry found so silly
"—and I trained him to be his own person, devoted to his brother,
ignoring the lies of the outside world. My training did not work, but
I do not regret what I have done."</p><p>Harry shifted around.
He had wondered if his mother would repeat the regrets she'd
expressed in her letters to him: that she would have trained him
differently if she had known that he was the one who reflected
Voldemort's Killing Curse. But she seemed to have decided, even as
he had, that it would do no good for the truth of the prophecy to get
back to their enemy. She would speak as if the version of the
prophecy she had believed for thirteen years was the true one, then.
Something in Harry unclenched and relaxed.</p><p>"There is a Pensieve
memory I wish to show," said Madam Bones, and flicked her wand
through the Pensieve on the stand before her. Harry watched as
droplets arched over the railing, and then watched them in his window
as they coalesced. He knew that the memory should probably still have
been invisible to anyone but the Wizengamot and Lily, but he reached
out with an effort of will, and broke the simple ward that kept him
from seeing it.</p><p>It was a surprisingly
ordinary memory to choose, really. Lily was testing him; he was about
eight years old in the scene, Harry thought, and it was during the
two months she had had him go without touching anyone, to get him
used to the lonely life he would have to lead. She sat in a chair in
the main room of the house at Godric's Hollow, reading, and he sat
next to her on a stool, with a book on defensive magic in his hands.</p><p>They were only a few
inches parted. He could reach out and touch her if he wanted to.</p><p>That had been the
test, Harry remembered. Lily had seen him avoid casual brushes of the
hand from Sirius and Remus and Connor with satisfaction; she had seen
the way he avoided coming to her for a good-night hug. Now she wanted
to see what he would do with temptation right in front of him.</p><p>Harry could make out
the fine tremors in his own body. It had been surprisingly hard,
harder than he thought it should be with as secretive as he had
already been, to simply ignore the impulse to touch someone. It would
have made him feel better, though, as Lily had pointed out many
times, that was an indulgence he couldn't afford, just doing things
to feel better. His life was given over to a greater purpose.</p><p>Harry remembered this
memory. He knew what came next. He winced—not because of what would
happen, but because of how he knew the court was going to take it.</p><p>His younger self broke
and reached out to touch his mother's knee. Lily moved at once.
She'd been waiting for that, Harry remembered, though her gaze had
seemed to be on her book the whole time.</p><p>Younger-Harry lowered
his eyes at once, the way he'd always done when he displeased his
mother.</p><p>"Harry." Lily's
voice was a whip. "Look at me."</p><p>He looked up at her.
Lily shook her head at him.</p><p>"You need to learn
more control," she said softly. "What will happen if you give in
to that same carelessness around a Death Eater? You could be killed,
Harry, with just a cut from a knife or a simple curse from a wand. It
wouldn't have to travel very far. And then what would Connor do?"</p><p>Younger-Harry
swallowed, and then said, "But you're not a Death Eater."
Older-Harry thought it a feeble argument, all these years later. Of
course, he'd had those impulses he still didn't understand,
unable to think <em>why</em> someone else human under his hands would
feel so good.</p><p>"No," said Lily,
"but neither will the other children in Gryffindor House be, and
they could still trap you and distract you. What would happen if you
were being hugged, and couldn't make it to Connor's side on time?
What would happen if a friend snagged your hand when you are about to
charge into battle, insisting that you couldn't jump between him
and a curse, and he died? What then, Harry?"</p><p>Younger-Harry shrank.
Older-Harry closed his eyes. He could hear the Wizengamot making
noises of outrage. <em>Madam Bones knew what she was doing when she
chose this memory, all right. Damnit. I wish they were using Draco's
enhanced Pensieve spell. Then they'd know why she was doing this.
They'd be able to understand it much better.</em></p><p>"The world would
fall," Younger-Harry whispered.</p><p>"That's right."
Older-Harry opened his eyes to see Memory-Lily nod at his hand. "No
touching, Harry. I know this is a hard lesson, but it's just one of
many you'll have to learn. And it doesn't really hurt as much as
a curse, does it?" She flashed him a smile, and Younger-Harry
smiled back. It had been one of the rare evenings when Sirius, Remus,
James, and Connor were all out playing on the lawn, and so Harry and
Lily could speak freely of the secret they shared.</p><p>"That's right,"
he said.</p><p>"Good boy," said
Lily, and climbed back onto her chair. Younger-Harry directed his
attention to the book, determined not to break faith again. And he
hadn't, Harry remembered, with a feeling like a band of fire
circling his chest. Seven weeks more that test had lasted, and he
hadn't broken once.</p><p>The memory faded.
Madam Bones began digging around in her papers. Harry started as
someone brushed his arm, and so strong were the impressions the image
had left on him that he flinched away before he thought, not wanting
to be touched.</p><p>He turned to see Snape
staring hard at him. Harry dropped his eyes. When Snape was
concentrating hard enough, he could use Legilimency just from a gaze.
Harry didn't want his emotions read right now.</p><p>"I think we should
leave," said Snape.</p><p>"No," Harry
whispered back, proud to hear how stern his voice was, for all its
low volume. "I want to know what happens."</p><p>"You can get that
from a report later," Snape said, leaning nearer as Madam Bones
briefly looked up to glare at the talkers in the audience. "I meant
what I said, Harry. Your mental health is not to be damaged any
further. You <em>will</em> come with me if I think you are hurting."</p><p>"And I'm not
hurting yet," Harry flared, and then looked pointedly away from
Snape as Madam Bones began to ask the first of her questions.</p><p>"Reports from Madam
Shiverwood of the Department of Magical Family and Child Services
indicate that all children need to be touched regularly, or their
growth is damaged," said Madam Bones, a stern rasp in her voice.
"This is even more essential for wizard children than for Muggle
children, as their magic needs to seek out the companionship of
similar power, and learn to stay under a child's skin so that
accidental magic stops happening. Given that, Mrs. Potter, will you
really say that teaching your son to avoid touch was not abuse?"</p><p>"Harry had learned
how to handle his magic from a very young age," said Lily calmly.
Harry was glad that she could be calm. The most peculiar shaking had
taken up residence in his shoulders. "It was a part of his
training. He did not need the contact for the same reason that other
wizard children do."</p><p>Snape was making a
growling sound beside Harry. Harry looked at his guardian's face,
and quickly away again. Seeing such blank, vicious hatred there made
it easy to remember the Death Eater Snape had been.</p><p>"So you deny that it
was abuse?" Madam Bones clarified.</p><p>"I do," said Lily.
"I did what I had to do to save the world. I made decisions that no
one else but Albus Dumbledore has ever made. You have no right to put
me on trial for this," she added unexpectedly, rising as much to
her feet as the chains would allow her and sweeping her gaze across
the courtroom. Harry shivered as her eyes passed across him. "None
of you would have done as much. All of you would have huddled in bed
while Voldemort came for you, if my sons had not borne the burden."</p><p><em>Probably
true,</em> Harry thought.</p><p>"Sit <em>down</em>,
Mrs. Potter." Madam Bones's voice was flat. She waited until Lily
had obeyed, then said, "Another memory."</p><p>This time, the memory
that was chosen made Harry sit back hard in his chair. <em>Merlin damn
it, not this one! They're all going to think they have the right to
put her to death, after this one.</em></p><p>He was nine,
practicing wandless magic. Lily stood in the background, patiently
waiting for him to finish. When he turned around again, she beckoned.
Harry watched his younger self's image approach her and look up
into her face. He envied, bitterly, the calmness of his own green
eyes. <em>There were times I was able to do that without Occlumency.
When did they end?</em></p><p>"Harry, we will
continue your training in chocolate today," said Lily. She
unwrapped a Chocolate Frog. It immediately tried to leap out of her
hand, but she held it still, slightly squashing one of its legs in
the process; it had been a summer day, and the sweet was already
starting to melt. "Indicate when you are ready to me."</p><p>Younger-Harry closed
his eyes and took several deep breaths. Then he nodded and held out a
hand.</p><p>Lily gave him the
chocolate. Harry popped it into his mouth, chewing slowly. Then he
murmured the spell that Lily had taught him for the sense of taste.
"<em>Acerbitas in vicem mel.</em>"</p><p>A moment later, he
winced as bitterness flooded his tongue in place of the sweetness.
The spell was only physical, however, and wouldn't complete his
training without an added psychological pattern to back it up.
Younger-Harry knew that by then, and Older-Harry watched as he
applied it. In Harry as he was now, of course, the training had made
the reaction impulse, without the need for a spell.</p><p>"What are you
thinking of, Harry?" whispered Lily.</p><p>"Connor in danger,"
said Younger-Harry, and then whispered, "<em>Adligo memoriam</em>."</p><p>With no more than
that, the idea of his brother in danger was bound to the bitterness,
the memory working with the physical sense. More training would be
needed, but in the end, it would insure that Harry never became lost
in a physical sensation of sweetness, never entirely forgot his
awareness of the world around him. Steel cords of perception would
pull him up when he did.</p><p>Harry shuddered as the
memory vanished, and he found himself pulled against Snape, his hair
being stroked slowly. He tugged himself free at once, feeling the
need to be away, on his own, free. The air away from his guardian
seemed sweeter, and he breathed it gently, again avoiding Snape's
eyes.</p><p>"Do you deny that
you trained your son to be afraid of good physical sensations?"
Madam Bones asked then.</p><p>"I don't deny
that," said Lily. "I don't deny <em>any</em> of the accusations
that you are going to level at me today, Amelia—may I call you
Amelia? What I deny is the reasoning behind them. I did not wantonly
abuse my son for the sake of abusing him. I did what I did for the
good of the world. Were he not sculpted into Connor's powerful
guardian, Harry would have followed one of two courses: not playing
his part in the prophecy, or becoming a Dark Lord."</p><p>Harry had not actually
known it would be so hard to hear her speaking those words. He curled
into his chair, around his hand, watching as Lily glared with steady
green eyes at Madam Bones, and raised a small barrier that stopped
Snape's attempt to embrace him.</p><p>"What in your son's
behavior convinced you that he could become a Dark Lord?" Madam
Bones asked.</p><p><em>Oh, no, don't ask
that, please don't ask that… everyone's going to know now…</em></p><p>"The fact that his
magic was so powerful," Lily answered without hesitation. "That
would be one part of it. If he could make things Vanish without even
noticing it, then why shouldn't he make someone Vanish when they
annoyed him? And, too, there was the sensation of his magic. I could
only compare it to dog vomit. There were times it stank like rotting
flesh, however. That was the major purpose of the phoenix web, to
save and cleanse his magic, and, by extension, save Harry. He was
made unnatural by Voldemort's attack. After it, his magic was
stronger than it had been before. We had to restrain him, and we had
to make him into someone who could serve and save the world, not just
take from it."</p><p><em>At least she
stopped short of telling them that I'm Voldemort's magical heir,
</em>Harry thought. He was panting, sweating, dizzy. Snape had struck
a fist on the outside of the barrier, but Harry didn't look at him.
His eyes were on his mother, and she was the only important thing in
the world.</p><p>"Mrs. Potter, do you
know what you are saying about your own son?" Madam Bones sounded
disbelieving.</p><p><em>That's right,</em>
said the crab-rage in Harry's head, and pinched him with sharp
pincers. <em>She has no right to say those things about you. She said
them once before, and they were wrong then. They are wrong now.</em></p><p>"I know it perfectly
well," said Lily fiercely. "I lived in the same house with him
for eleven years. I knew what he was." Abruptly, her voice
softened. "And I knew what he could become, what he might be with
the phoenix web on his magic and the proper training. Someone wise
and good, self-sacrificing, who could give up his life to save his
brother and never think twice of it. Such selflessness is not innate
to everyone. I knew there had to be good in Harry, or we could not
have trained him the way we did.</p><p>"And I now know that
he'll save me if I ask, because I was the person who trained him in
the ways of goodness, and he would never give up his mother, not
really." Her gaze turned in the direction of the balcony where he
sat, and Harry knew she had seen him come in after all. "Harry?
Will you stand and speak a word for your mother?"</p><p>"Don't you dare,"
said Snape, with a precision that he normally saved for describing
mistakes in Potions.</p><p>Harry ignored him. His
body no longer seemed entirely his to control. Images of the past
were flashing near his eyes, and the conflicting impulses played
round and round in his head. As he stood and went to the edge of the
balcony railing, he imagined his mother proud, radiant, walking free
of the courtroom without her chains. She would smile at him. She
would call him a good boy. She had said that he could be good. She
didn't believe he was all evil.</p><p>Chasing the beautiful
imaginings were the dark ones, the rage that said she didn't
deserve to live, that she had hurt him, that he had every right,
according to the pureblood dances she had made him learn, to grasp
and crush her life.</p><p>He did not know which
impulse would overtake him when he looked over the balcony railing,
but he knew he had to look.</p><p>He looked down, and
met his mother's eyes. He had no need for the window. Despite the
distance between them, he knew he was meeting them, and he knew every
detail of the clear green so well that it was as if she had levitated
up in front of him.</p><p>"This is irregular,"
said Madam Bones, sounding as if her outrage had half-choked her.
"Mrs. Potter, <em>sit down</em>. Mr. Potter, <em>sit down.</em> I am
leading the questioning, and—"</p><p>Lily ignored her,
lifting one of her arms in a sweet, sweeping gesture that her
manacles abruptly brought to a halt. "Harry," she said softly.
"My dear boy. You know I've loved you. You know I've taught you
everything that's made it possible for you to survive and prosper
for so long. I've paid in return, given up my magic to your
vengeance and my freedom to this world that doesn't understand.
Don't you want to see me free? You could do it, you know. You're
strong enough. You could break my chains, and you could reach into
the Ministry and free your father, and then we could go together to
the house in Godric's Hollow and have the idyll we should have had.
This time, son, I promise you I'll show you my love in ways you can
recognize. I didn't know you were that desperate for a family,
Harry, for a life somewhat more like what other people call normal,
but this time I promise you'll get it."</p><p>The world spun faster
and faster, becoming a maelstrom. Harry didn't know which was
stronger, the love or the hatred. He could imagine her chains
shattering. He could imagine her throat crushed. He breathed, hard,
and moment after moment passed without his making a decision. Madam
Bones was calling for order, but her voice seemed faint and far
away—and so did the sounds of another person forcing their way
through the packed bodies towards him, at least until that person
finally spoke.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>He turned his head.
Draco was standing there, as close as the barrier Harry had raised
would permit, even closer than Snape, his hands out and braced on the
empty air holding him away from Harry. His eyes were gray, and
somehow that color, even more present and clear than the green of his
mother's, grounded Harry, anchored him, made him listen as Draco
spoke.</p><p>"I can feel your
emotions," Draco whispered. "My empathy isn't that strong
anymore, but it's strong enough for this. That's what you were
afraid to tell me, wasn't it? What you wouldn't share in the
Pensieve with me yesterday. My Harry. I'm so sorry. I might have
guessed. You've always been afraid of every emotion in yourself but
the ones she taught you to feel. But I can feel your hatred, like an
icy wind blowing on my face, and I don't fear it, Harry. And I feel
your anger, like heat across my skin, and I rejoice in it. She's
not worth your destroying the courtroom or taking her life, not worth
the guilt you would feel afterwards. You're worth much more than
that, much more than what she's causing you to feel right now."
He took a step back, but only enough so that he could hold out one
hand. His eyes never wavered. "Come to me, Harry."</p><p>Harry felt the rage
and the love and the hatred and the guilt yaw, and dip, and pitch,
and turn. He wanted, still, to free his mother, and he wanted to
slaughter her. Those two visions, warm smiling Lily and dead sprawled
Lily, dueled for and claimed dominance of his sight.</p><p>Then he realized there
was another impulse stronger than either of them, and that was the
impulse to be just taken away somewhere, and held, so that he didn't
have to think about this.</p><p>He let out a loud sob,
and dropped the barrier. Draco didn't seem to move as he crossed
the intervening space, looping his arms tightly around Harry's
waist and holding him close.</p><p>Harry lowered his
head, trying desperately to hide the tears. He didn't want to be a
child, didn't want to be so young, he had faced harder trials than
this and come through intact, he didn't want—</p><p>"It's all right,"
said Draco, and his voice still held no fear, only crooning triumph.
"You can weep."</p><p>And the rage won, sort
of. It turned the memories Harry had seen today sideways, so that he
had to look at them and hate them instead of vibrating in sympathy
with Lily's training. That made him decide to fight the sympathy,
to touch people instead of hold them back, and he clasped his own
arms around Draco's waist in return, squeezing so tightly that
Draco took in a little gasping breath, burying his head in Draco's
shoulder.</p><p>Madam Bones called for
a halt in the trial. Harry felt himself half-carried, half-supported
by Draco and Snape out of the courtroom. He kept his face bowed, and
wondered where they were going.</p><p>But during that time,
the tears forced their way past his eyelids and down his cheeks. When
Draco lowered him gently into a bed in Merlin-knew-what part of the
Ministry, his face was already hard and hurtful with crying. Harry
tried to roll over, putting one arm up around his eyes, but Draco was
there with him in an instant, forcing the arm away.</p><p>"Not this time,"
he said, and held Harry close, but open, so that he had to bury his
face in cloth and flesh if he was going to bury it anywhere.</p><p>Harry hesitated, and
then his emotions forced him past the hesitation, and he began to cry
once more. Part of him despised himself for needing this, but the
need was too great to be halted. Training and memories gave way to
what Harry supposed he could call instincts. He didn't think that
Voldemort Apparating into the room could have pried him away from
Draco in that instant.</p><p>He laid his head down
and wept, in grief and rage and hatred and sheer <em>relief</em> that
someone else knew what he was actually feeling.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape waited until
Harry's tears had finally stopped, and he'd worn himself out with
crying. He had several potions to induce either sleep or calm in his
pockets, but when Draco gently laid Harry down on the bed in this
small antechamber for the witnesses, and then curled up with him,
Snape saw they weren't necessary. Harry had simply fallen asleep
from his weariness. His hand clutched Draco's robes, and his
handless arm curved around him with ferocious determination. To give
Draco his due, he was holding back with scarcely less determination.</p><p>"Will you be all
right?" he asked Draco. "I must to back to the courtroom and
begin my testimony soon. I am the first of the witnesses for the
prosecution."</p><p>Draco arranged Harry
so that his cheek lay on top of Harry's hair, and then closed his
own eyes. "We'll be fine," he said, the fierce, possessive joy
in his voice as good as a Calming Draught to Snape's ears after
Harry's helpless sobs. "He's past the worst of it, I think.
He's not to come into contact with that bitch again." That was
said very casually, as if the insult were actually Lily Potter's
name.</p><p>"He will not,"
said Snape softly, and wound up pulling out the potions after all and
laying them on the table beside the bed. "Only use these if he
needs them. The blue ones to relax him. The dark one is Dreamless
Sleep, and the silver one will induce a lighter doze."</p><p>"I know that,"
said Draco, and rolled his eyes at him. "I am actually a good
Potions student, sir."</p><p>Snape scowled at him,
to keep in practice, and then left the antechamber for the courtroom
again. The last thing he saw of the two boys was Draco apparently
attempting to arrange Harry so that no part of Harry's body touched
the bed.</p><p>Snape shut his concern
up in an Occlumency pool. Harry was safely out of the courtroom,
where he should have been in the first place, and beyond his mother's
manipulations. That meant Snape didn't have to worry about him
until such time as he came to and insisted on returning, or unless
Lily managed to break free and find him.</p><p><em>Neither of those
things will be happening.</em></p><p>With the concern shut
up, his rage came back, a cold black boulder, and sat in him, and
grew, until he was filled with frozen stone.</p><p>He had just reentered
the courtroom when he heard a roar, and then several loud and
frightened cries. He hastened to the balcony railing and peered over
it, staring at the enormous lioness in the center of the floor. She
was prowling towards the prisoner's chair, her fangs bared. Lily
Potter had shrunk back in the chair, having lost her defiant manner
of a few minutes before, and shook.</p><p>Snape knew who it must
be: one of the <em>puellaris</em> witches. Since Elfrida Bulstrode had
not attended the trial, fearing, rightly, that she would transform
when she saw Lily, this left Laura Gloryflower.</p><p>A few Aurors had
hastened up, but their spells seemed to bounce from the lioness;
Snape knew the <em>puellaris</em> witches had nearly the magic
resistance of werewolves in this form. Of course, there was also the
fact that the Aurors didn't seem to be trying. Perhaps they <em>wanted</em>
the woman to be hurt.</p><p>Snape took a deep
breath, cast <em>Sonorus</em> on himself, and leaned over the balcony.
"Gloryflower!" he cried.</p><p>The lioness turned and
looked up at him, with green eyes whose fire he felt from here. It
was nothing compared to being looked at by Harry, but still he
winced. Harry was power in its wildest form, pure and dangerous; he
might do anything. The lioness was far more straightforward. She
could do less, but a single swipe of her claws or teeth and a wizard
was still dead. Harry had more mercy.</p><p>"Harry is safe now,"
Snape made himself say, little as he liked exposing his ward's
state of mind to the court. Harry would be more devastated if he
found Gloryflower had killed his mother than if he found more of his
emotions had been exposed in public. "He will recover. His mother
will not speak to him that way again, because she will never see him
again. Please, calm down. Let the Wizengamot dispense justice."</p><p>The lioness's tail
twitched, twice. Then she turned and stalked towards the prisoner's
chair again, ignoring the more serious spells the Aurors fired at
her.</p><p>Snape held his breath,
but still hoped he might succeed. And he had, he saw. The lioness
leaned near enough to Lily to take her head off and roared, a blast
of breath that Snape could only surmise felt hot and meaty, from the
expression on Lily's face. Her jaws snapped once, a reminder, and
then she turned and stalked away.</p><p>Lily fainted.</p><p>The Aurors shut their
gaping mouths and hurried to remove the prisoner from the chair. The
lioness waited, making it clear that she intended to escort them back
to the cells. Wisely, no one made an issue of it, and Madam Bones
resumed the moment the Aurors, the prisoner, and their unusual honor
guard were gone.</p><p>James Potter came in
next.</p><p>Snape felt his hatred
spread and increase throughout his being with the force of hammer
blows. He had hated this man for a very long time now, since the day
he had tried to get Snape killed by a werewolf and rescued him only
at the last moment, but that was nothing next to what he felt for
what James had done to his son. He <em>could</em> have stopped Lily. He
could have opened his eyes and seen what she was doing. Harry might
have suffered years less of abuse than he had. But James had not done
those things, and Harry was someone who still thought his emotions
were evil and had to be fought with and contained alone, someone who
flinched from being touched and couldn't accept himself as human.</p><p><em>And James was not
the cause of it, no, but he was one of the reasons it was not
stopped.</em></p><p>"James Potter,"
said Madam Bones, when he was seated. Snape stared steadily at him
all the while, hating. James just looked as arrogant as he always
did. "You are accused of the neglect of your son, Harry Potter—"</p><p>"That's not true,"
James quickly responded. Snape clenched his fists to keep himself
from going for his wand. His wandless magic coiled around him and
whispered interesting things. He kept <em>that</em> still and away from
choking James's life out with an effort.</p><p>"I assure you, it <em>is</em>
true that you are charged with neglect." Madam Bones sounded
cranky. Snape couldn't blame her. She had hardly been neutral in
the first place, and then to have the constant interruptions in the
trial proceedings would have tried the patience of a Demiguise. And
then to see Lily importuning Harry…</p><p>Snape calmed himself
before something unfortunate could happen, and reminded himself his
turn at testimony would come, and that James Potter would not really
look better as six different sets of Potions ingredients,
ready-harvested.</p><p>"That's not what I
meant," said James. "I mean that it's not true I ever neglected
Harry."</p><p>The arm of Snape's
chair exploded. His magic circled him like a trailing serpent, the
first time it had ever done so, and tried to slither under the
balcony railing and into the main courtroom space. Snape restrained
it with difficulty.</p><p>"We have memories
and notes that say otherwise," said Madam Bones, but she had
allowed a note of curiosity to creep into her voice. "Why do you
think you never did, Mr. Potter?"</p><p>"Because I didn't
know what was happening!" James threw his arms up in the air, but
the chains tightened and stopped the gesture. "That's the truth.
I never knew Lily had trained Harry the way she did."</p><p>"Ten years in the
same house while the training happened, and you never knew?" Madam
Bones questioned in disbelief. "Are you blind or stupid, Mr.
Potter?"</p><p>Some of the audience
members laughed at that, and Snape's magic tightened around his
ankles in wicked amusement. He suspected that Lily had sealed her
fate with her little plea to Harry, and tipped the sympathy of the
audience, if not the Wizengamot, firmly to his ward's side. James
would not find it easy to get out of this now, though Snape suspected
he would avoid death.</p><p>"Neither," said
James in annoyance, flushing. "And the lead questioner isn't
supposed to insult the victims, Madam Bones. I read about that," he
added defiantly.</p><p>Madam Bones leaned
forward, and her voice got quieter. "You are a defendant, not a
victim of child abuse, you stupid, <em>stupid</em> man," she said.
"It was stupidity, and not blindness, then." She pretended to
write that down, while more of the courtroom snickered. Snape was
glad that Harry was gone now. He undoubtedly would have been
horrified, and convinced that James wasn't getting a fair trial. He
wasn't, of course, but very few trials in the Wizengamot courtroom
were fair—neither of Snape's own had been—and this was far more
fun. It was time that James paid in at least a little humiliation for
the treatment he'd given Harry.</p><p>"I resent this,"
said James, trying to hold himself in and use that cultured voice
Snape remembered from school, the one that got people to follow along
and do whatever Perfect Potter wanted them to do. "I resent it
greatly. You are making me a laughingstock, Madam Bones."</p><p>"No, you're doing
that quite neatly on your own," said Madam Bones, inspiring another
round of chuckles. "Now, Mr. Potter. You claim you noticed nothing
during your son's childhood, which we'll define here as the time
before he started Hogwarts. And afterwards? The notes we have state
that you became aware of Harry's abuse during his second year at
school. That would have been while he was twelve. And yet, you did
nothing?"</p><p>"Lily told me the
truth, then," said James. "That what she did was for the greater
good of the world. She convinced me Harry was a sacrifice, and that
visiting him or trying to change his situation would just increase
our emotional ties to him, which wasn't good, since he was destined
to die in the War."</p><p>Snape felt his
amusement cool quickly and turn to disgust again. His magic whispered
in his ear, mentioning that he could use chopped human liver for his
Dragon-Calming Potion. Snape told it to go hang.</p><p>Madam Bones didn't
sound impressed, either. "And what happened when your wife was
stripped of her magic? Our records indicate that you left the house
at Godric's Hollow then, and went to the Potter family home in Lux
Aeterna. Why did you not divorce your wife and strive to protect your
sons, when you had put distance between yourself and Mrs. Potter?"</p><p>"I—" James
sighed. "This is complicated," he said, with another expression
Snape remembered from Hogwarts, one that spoke of his readiness to
spin a wild tale to try and protect himself from the consequences of
his own actions. "You see, I still loved Lily. I love her even now.
I had to <em>learn</em> to love Harry. And she hadn't been abusing
Connor, not really. So I just needed a little time to get used to the
idea."</p><p>"You had more than a
year," said Madam Bones. "And still, you made no significant
progress in protecting your son."</p><p>"He didn't need it
then," said James crossly, flushing. "He didn't see her most of
the time."</p><p>"But Albus
Dumbledore played a part in his life, and he continued his abuse of
your son," said Madam Bones. "And you still made no attempt to
charge him or your wife with child abuse, or even go to a private
Healer from St. Mungo's and insure that the damage to Harry's
mind was undone. All in all, you seemed content to pretend that it
had never happened, until the night you were arrested for neglect,
when Minister Scrimgeour reports verbal abuse of your son, as in your
blaming him for your arrest. Why, Mr. Potter?"</p><p>"All of this is more
complicated than you can possibly understand!" James retorted.</p><p>"Then explain it to
us, Mr. Potter." Snape could hear the steady tap of Madam Bones's
fingernails as she struck her lectern. "We are gathered here to
hear your side of the story. As there are no witnesses for the
defense, you may have all the time you like."</p><p>James visibly
swallowed once or twice. Snape felt some of his anger melt and turn
into satisfaction. <em>Do you feel the rope coiling around your neck,
Potter? Not that they'd literally hang you, but you can't run
anymore, can't find an excuse they'll believe. How does it feel,
to know that the world that once supported you and that bitch of a
wife of yours as good parents now stands on Harry's side?</em></p><p>"I was upset,"
James muttered at last. The acoustics of the chamber made sure he was
heard. James looked as if he wished otherwise. "I did blame Harry.
I shouldn't have. That wasn't verbal abuse, just a slip of the
tongue."</p><p>"Then explain the
rest, Mr. Potter," said Madam Bones at once. "Your not seeking
help for Harry. Your not turning in his abusers. What of that?"</p><p>"They were my wife
and my mentor, one of the greatest wizards who's ever lived,"
said James. "Would <em>you</em> have turned them in, Madam Bones?"</p><p>"Yes."</p><p>Her resolute word
seemed to shrink James, who looked about as if for help. Snape didn't
know if he'd actually seen him, or only surmised he must be in the
courtroom, but James's eyes narrowed abruptly, and he looked up at
Madam Bones with new confidence.</p><p>"Severus Snape
brought these charges," he said. "The man hates me. He's
animated against me by a schoolboy rivalry that he should have let
drop a long time ago. Put him under Veritaserum. He'll tell you
that's the truth."</p><p>Madam Bones shook her
head slowly, mockingly. "Not so, Mr. Potter," she said.
"Professor Snape filed the original charges, but we have received
corroboration from a number of sources, too much evidence to dismiss.
Now, I will ask you again. Why didn't you turn in your son's
abusers?"</p><p>James shrank in on
himself, and then a sullen expression settled on his face. He didn't
answer.</p><p>"Mr. Potter?"</p><p>Still no answer.</p><p>Madam Bones clucked
her tongue sharply. "Does the defendant wish to say anything else?"
When James remained quiet, she nodded to the Aurors to remove him,
and then looked up at Snape. "First victim for the prosecution's
side of the case, please step forward."</p><p>Snape walked towards
the stairs that would take him to the courtroom proper, just barely
remembering to take the <em>Sonorus</em> charm off his voice so he
wouldn't shout everywhere. His magic flowed with him, making him
shiver. It did try to snap at James, but Snape kicked it back under
control. He took the chair made for Harry, and at once it adjusted to
his spine, molding itself comfortably around him. An improvement from
the last time he'd been in this position, Snape had to admit as he
looked up at Madam Bones.</p><p>"Professor Severus
Snape," Madam Bones began. "You are Harry Potter's guardian?"</p><p>"I am," said
Snape. <em>Not that he always acknowledges it, but I am, and it would
take more than a piece of paper in the Ministry to proclaim his
guardian someone else. </em></p><p>"And you filed the
charges of abuse and neglect?"</p><p>"I did." At the
words "abuse and neglect," his magic strained and danced like a
Crup at the end of its leash, trying to get away and go in the
direction the Aurors had taken James. Snape restrained it. He was
going to get out of the Ministry without being convicted of murder,
or anything else. It was important that he control his behavior in
all aspects of his life, which was one reason he was grateful that
Minerva had worked as hard as she had to make sure the potential
murder charges against him for Rovenan's death were dropped. He
wanted to remain free, to insure that Harry believed him when he said
that nothing mattered more than his health and safety.</p><p>"When did you first
notice signs of abuse?"</p><p>"At the time, I did
not know they were signs of abuse," said Snape quietly, thinking
back to Harry's first year at Hogwarts. It struck him as odd now
that he could have been so impatient with the boy then. Of course, he
hadn't known that Harry's reluctance to do anything right, to
live up to the skills that Snape could see burning brightly in him,
was induced by his parents. It had seemed right and natural that
someone in Slytherin House would follow his ambitions, and to think
that Harry would put love for his untalented, <em>Gryffindor</em>
brother, James Potter come again, above his own self-interest had
driven Snape quiet mad. "He botched simple Potions he was capable
of making. He remained behind his brother in all his classes. He hid
the extent to which he could perform wandless magic and complicated
spells. When he won the Quidditch match between Gryffindor and
Slytherin in his first year, defeating two Death Eaters at the same
time, he arranged matters to make it look as if his brother had won.
When I saw into his mind in second year, as I trained him in
Occlumency, I realized what the problem was."</p><p>"And why did you not
report it earlier?" Madam Bones sounded genuinely interested. Snape
supposed she had been through the Pensieve Potion he'd turned in,
and the memories collected from Lily and James during their rare
cooperative periods with the Aurors, and had come to be convinced,
had she doubted it at first, of the extent and malice behind Harry's
abuse.</p><p>"Because the
Headmaster told me to keep silent on account of the prophecy, and at
that time, I still believed in him," said Snape. "I planned to
treat Harry as a savior, train him to be a powerful wizard, and then
reveal him as mightier than his brother at some point in the future.
Then Harry himself begged me not to reveal the abuse. At the time, he
seemed to have good reasons for it, and I listened to him. I did not
know all the details of what his parents had done to him then."</p><p>Madam Bones nodded.
"And when did you first change your mind about staying silent?"</p><p>Snape could remember
the moment with acid-etched clarity. It was one of the defining
points in his life so far, after all.</p><p>"When Harry's mind
was shattered at the end of his second year," he said softly. "You
have heard him say his mind was webs, yes?" When Madam Bones
nodded, he continued, "He had a magical snake who had become
entwined in his webs. The snake was killed. Harry's mind shattered.
He had to rebuild himself piece by piece, and I entered his mind to
help him do it. While there, I chose to do what I could to heal him,
in defiance of the Headmaster."</p><p>Madam Bones frowned
and flipped through her pages for a moment. "There are references
to multiple changes of Mr. Potter's mind here," she said. "How
many times would you say he has almost gone mad?"</p><p>"Three," said
Snape without hesitation. "Once at the end of his second year, once
in the middle of his third when his mother attempted to renew the
phoenix web on him, and a few months ago when the Dark Lord returned
and cut off his hand." He noticed Madam Bones shuddering
convulsively, and hoped, with anger like the bite of a northern
breeze, that the shiver would pass along the line. <em>You owe him so
much, all of you, for defeating the Dark Lord five times so far, six
if we may count the time on the beach. Well may you feel sorry for
what has happened to him.</em></p><p>"Would you say that
Mr. Potter's abuse has exacerbated the effects of the damage to his
mind?" Madam Bones asked.</p><p>"Yes. Indeed, in two
cases it was the direct cause of it," said Snape. "The boy needs
to be safely away from his abusers, and they need to be punished for
what they have done to him." He remembered the emptiness in Harry's
eyes when he was pleading with Snape not to hurt them, that first
evening when Lily and Dumbledore had been arrested, but then he
dismissed the memory. <em>I am sorry, Harry. They do. Dumbledore will
never stop trying to gain control of you. Your mother would never
stop pleading with you to save her, or the world. You have been their
sacrifice, their penitent little sufferer, long enough. It's time
for you to start living, and for them, with all luck, to </em>stop.</p><p>Madam Bones nodded in
satisfaction. "What would you say is the worst abuse Mr. Potter has
suffered, in detail?"</p><p>Snape began to
describe the abuse, based mostly on details that he had taken from
Dumbledore's memories, forcing his mind to be elsewhere, as it was
when he used to report the consequences of Death Eater meetings to
the Headmaster. He was thinking, instead, of the way that Harry had
put up a barrier to keep anyone from touching him when Lily spoke.</p><p><em>If the Wizengamot
is so misguided as to free her, I will see her dead. I cannot kill
her myself, or be suspected, because I will not go to Tullianum and I
will not leave Harry. But I can and will make sure that someone else
does it. A hint dropped in Mrs. Bulstrode's ear might not be out of
place.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry stirred much
sooner than Draco had expected him to, murmuring and rolling over
about an hour after he had fallen asleep. Draco found himself
disappointed. He had enjoyed the warmth, the trusting press of
Harry's body to his, and, most of all, the feeling that Harry had
nothing to hide, neither emotions nor thoughts.</p><p>Harry, of course,
opened his eyes, and immediately moved away from him, his cheeks
flushing. "What time is it?" he asked, even as he used his
wandless magic to cast a <em>Tempus</em> charm. He stiffened at the
numbers it revealed, sucking in his breath. "Do you think my
father's testimony is over?" he asked, and started to turn
towards the door.</p><p>Draco decided that
letting Harry get away with this hiding was stupid, and therefore it
wasn't going to happen.</p><p>"Harry," Draco
said, and reached up, catching his chin and turning his face back.</p><p>Harry flushed again
when they were face to face, and his eyes darted in another
direction. Draco shook his head. Harry was definitely listening, look
away though he might, and that was what mattered.</p><p>"You shouldn't go
back there," Draco told him calmly. "Yes, your father's
testimony is over, and Snape and my mother and your other allies will
be testifying now. It'll do nothing but weigh on your mind. Stay
here and talk to me. By the way your emotions burst out of you,
you're tired of cooping them up." He shuddered a bit. The sudden
assault of rage and hatred on his face where there had been nothing
before had stunned him for long moments before he was able to get to
Harry. Otherwise, he would have been at his side no more than a few
seconds after Lily began her plea.</p><p>"I was just really
tired," said Harry, his words blurring. "Now we can—"</p><p>"This isn't going
to work, Harry," said Draco, and heard his own voice tighten. Harry
was not making him irritated so much as desperately worried and
frustrated, but he <em>did</em> seem to be assuming that he could cry
his eyes out, sleep in Draco's arms for an hour, and then go on as
if nothing had happened. That wasn't the way it was going to be.
Now that Draco had a better idea of what Harry was hiding, he wasn't
going to let him go back to hiding it. "You've got a secret
that's hurting you the same way denying yourself sleep did last
year—"</p><p>"They're <em>not</em>
the same," said Harry. "I know why I lost control then. This
time, it's just weakness."</p><p>"Merlin, Harry,"
said Draco softly, and pulled him down again, so that Harry was
resting on his chest. "You've survived abuse, and you're at the
trial of your abusers. The last thing I would say that is is
weakness. Normal emotions, yes, and I'm sorry you've struggled to
hide them for so long. Why did you? Did you think we'd hate you for
them?" He moved one hand strongly over Harry's back, his longing
for Harry to speak more intense than even his longing to touch him at
the moment.</p><p>"I don't want to
feel them," said Harry, and then yanked at Draco's arms, though,
Draco noted, he still didn't use his magic to block touch, as he
had earlier at the trial. "I want to <em>spare</em> my parents. I
hate them, and I don't want to hate them, and—oh, <em>fuck.</em>"
He broke off awkwardly, and Draco realized he was probably on the
verge of tears again.</p><p>"But you do," said
Draco softly. "And probably, Harry, if you really want to stop
feeling those things, the only way through is to speak about them."</p><p>"What is it with you
and Snape and this mania for me talking?" Harry glared at him from
beneath his fringe, but Draco knew at least half the rage in those
brilliant green eyes was directed against himself. The other half was
aimed at Lily and James, or at least Draco hoped so. "I don't
<em>want</em> to."</p><p>"Why?" Draco
whispered.</p><p>"I don't want to
tell you why, either. Besides, you know it." Harry made another,
more determined effort to get away.</p><p>Draco wished Harry
would take a Calming Draught, but knew he had no chance of getting
him to agree to that right now, and that he'd lose Harry's trust
forever if he force-fed him one. He rolled over instead, pinning
Harry's lower body to the bed with his own. That brought up
unfortunate ideas, but Draco found it easy to push them away. Harry's
expression wasn't panicked, just miserable. He must know that being
this close, or even just the sensation of arms around him and a hand
stroking his back, was causing him to surrender.</p><p>"Harry," Draco
said softly, "you can feel as much rage and hatred as you want. I
won't despise you for it. Neither will Snape. Neither will anyone
who knows the truth." His yearning to hear what Harry wanted to
tell him grew sharp as a knife-blade. "Please. Tell us. I know you
want to."</p><p>Harry tried to curl up
on himself, not that he could do that when Draco was holding him the
way he was. "I'll despise <em>myself.</em> I already do."</p><p>"Then what harm will
telling someone do?" Draco kissed his hair, then the side of his
cheek. "You know you can trust me, Harry. I want to know everything
you are, everything you feel. Tell me." <em>I want everything you
are, </em>he thought, but didn't say, in case those words might push
Harry too far.</p><p>"I don't <em>want</em>
these emotions," Harry said precisely. "If you convince me it's
all right to have them, I'll just keep on feeling them. And I don't
want to."</p><p>"Why not?" Draco
took a slight stab in the dark. In truth, he thought he was correct,
but Harry was the most complicated person he'd ever known. He could
have some arcane subterranean reason for feeling the way he did. "Do
you think they're that inconsistent with being <em>vates</em>?"</p><p>Harry jerked like a
landed fish and tried to roll away again. Draco rolled with him,
ending up in a messy half-embrace, half-sprawled position.</p><p>"Just—don't,"
said Harry, and pushed at him. "I don't want to do this, Draco. I
don't want to feel these things. I don't want to confess them."
He spoke so fast Draco could barely understand him, keeping his face
turned away. "I don't want to talk."</p><p>"They're normal,
Harry," Draco breathed. Harry was on the verge of a breakdown, he
could feel it. He felt bad for pushing him, but if he managed to
thoroughly shatter Harry's barriers, then at the very least, Harry
wouldn't go on pretending. "And you are normal, in this respect
at least."</p><p>"I don't <em>want</em>
to be normal," said Harry, and he sounded desperate. "It hurts."</p><p>Draco clasped his arms
more firmly around him. "What do you want to do?"</p><p>"Go back to the
courtroom."</p><p>Draco gave a little
growl. "I meant, besides that."</p><p>"And that's what I
want to do." Harry rolled back over and looked at him. He had, with
what superhuman effort Draco didn't like to think, put his emotions
away again. His face was calm and blank. "You can't restrain me,
Draco, you know that, not if I really want to go."</p><p>And Draco did know
that, though Harry might have been talking about the strength of his
magic, and Draco simply meant in general. He wouldn't oppose
something Harry truly wanted—not least because he thought the
courtroom would give another push to Harry's barriers, and change
him for good. He nodded and sat up, reaching for his wand to murmur a
few quick cleaning charms on his hair, Harry's hair—as much as
that was possible—and the tear tracks on Harry's face.</p><p>Harry waited
impatiently for them to pass, then made for the door. Draco caught up
with him and supported him with his arm.</p><p>Harry gave him a sharp
glance. "I'm <em>fine</em>."</p><p>"I like doing this,"
Draco said, and then of course Harry gave him a startled glance, as
if he couldn't imagine that someone liked touching him for its own
sake, but relented.</p><p>They walked back to
the courtroom. Draco worked on burying his impatience. The more time
he spent with Harry lately, the more he wanted. Not just time, of
course, but everything. Touching him, hearing what he wanted to say,
hearing what he <em>didn't</em> want to say, wanting to be wanted
back—</p><p>It was that last that
was most frustrating, Draco acknowledged. Harry loved him, he knew
that, but his emotions were tangled and wound around each other like
barbed wire, and now he was hiding from them. Draco mostly wanted
them out so Harry would heal, but he was selfish enough to admit that
he also wanted them out so that Harry would stop bloody hiding from
everything else, and get a move on.</p><p>After the trial, Draco
was going to hold Harry to his promise about sharing his mindset via
the Pensieve.</p><p>They arrived in the
courtroom just as his mother was finishing her testimony. Draco
avoided both his father's and Snape's glare—though he flinched
more at his father's than at Snape's—and settled Harry back
from the balcony railing in an empty seat. Harry just conjured a damn
window in his palm, of course, so it obviously didn't really matter
where they sat.</p><p>"And the next
witness for the prosecution," said Madam Bones, in a carrying
voice, "is Connor Potter."</p><p>Only when Harry's
head jerked up, his eyes flying wide, did Draco realize that Harry
hadn't known his brother had worked out a deal with the Minister
that would allow him to testify against his parents instead of taking
a victim's role. Connor had told him of it at several points during
the last week, but Harry had never really seemed to hear, and now
here was proof that he hadn't.</p><p><em>Here comes the next
storm, </em>Draco thought, and prepared to hang on.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 57*: Greater Love Hath No Brother</h2>
			<p><strong>Thank you for the reviews yesterday! </strong></p><p><strong>WARNING: Some
disturbing scenes.</strong> On the other hand, I get to write a new
viewpoint character.</p><p>The title of the
chapter is based on John 15:13, "Greater love hath no man than
this, that a man lay down his life for his friends."</p><strong>Chapter Forty-Three: Greater Love Hath No Brother</strong>
<p>Connor had known this
wouldn't be easy. Who would be so simple-minded as to think this
would be <em>easy</em>?</p><p>But he hadn't
realized—because he hadn't realized how little impact his
announcements must have made on his brother—that Harry would be
staring at him with betrayal in his eyes as he stood up to testify.</p><p>He hesitated. Then he
shook his head and went forward, working his way out between the
press of bodies. Most of the people sitting with him hadn't
realized who he was, and turned to stare at him in absorbed
fascination as he made his way forward. Connor wrestled with the
temptation to reach up and either brush his fringe over his scar or
toss it aside.</p><p>A nice-looking witch
in the same row he'd been sitting in gave him a smile and a nod
that seemed to say <em>It's fine just the way it is, dear.</em>
Connor smiled back at her, and walked the rest of the way around the
galleries towards the steps into the main courtroom.</p><p>By that point, Harry
had overcome his shock enough to protest. He was standing up, his
hand extended to Connor across the intervening distance. Connor
didn't turn his head aside from his brother, because no Gryffindor
would do that. He just returned his gaze as calmly as he could, and
kept walking.</p><p>"Connor, please,"
Harry whispered. His words echoed in the vast quiet that, for some
reason, had decided to fall. Connor found himself irritated at the
audience. They could talk now, since he hadn't reached the floor of
the courtroom and Madam Bones hadn't begun the official questioning
yet. Why did they have to choose <em>now</em> to act like they'd all
eaten Fred and George's Silencing Sweets?</p><p>"Please don't do
this."</p><p>He had known Harry
would say that, or words like that. He'd imagined that he would be
able to make some grand speech when the time came. Surely, even if no
one else could get through to Harry and make him see the necessity of
this, he should be able to. He was Harry's twin brother, after all.</p><p>But he found his mouth
so dry and his head so filled with what had to come next that no
grand speeches helped him along. He just held Harry's eyes and
said, "This has to be done."</p><p>Professor Snape, who
sat closer to the staircase, was giving him what Connor thought was
only the second approving look he'd ever got from him.</p><p>"Please take your
place in the witness's chair, Mr. Potter." Connor couldn't make
out the exact tone of Madam Bones's voice—she could have been
irritated, amused, angry, or weary—but he decided that he'd made
a spectacle of himself long enough. He sped up until he was on the
floor, and then strode across to seat himself in the witness's
chair. It adjusted itself to his neck at once. Connor was glad of
that, even as he fervently wiped his palms off on his trousers. This
was going to be hard enough without feeling as though he were taking
his OWLS already.</p><p>"You are Harry's
twin brother, Mr. Potter?" Madam Bones asked him.</p><p><em>I'm the same age
as he is, and you're addressing me by the same last name. I'd
think that was pretty bloody obvious. </em>But Connor had given
himself lecture after lecture not to do anything that would mess up
the trial for Harry, so he contented himself with a terse nod.</p><p>"And you grew up in
Godric's Hollow with him and with your parents?"</p><p>"Yes, Madam Bones,"
said Connor, thinking that two nods in a row was a bit much, when
everyone was craning forward along the railings to watch him. They
might start thinking he was afraid to speak. Connor didn't want to
give them that impression, not at all. He wanted to give them the
impression that his mother was a raving lunatic who needed to be
prevented from hurting Harry anymore and his father was a spineless
coward who shouldn't be let out of a cell for as long as he lived,
just in case he did something out of spineless cowardice to make
either of their lives miserable again.</p><p>"How aware were you
of the abuse during Harry's childhood?"</p><p>Connor grimaced. This
was the part that wouldn't look so great. On the other hand, he'd
been a child, and not the most observant of children, either. It had
taken him <em>how</em> long to notice that Harry was the better flyer,
for example? And he still hadn't taken him seriously as Quidditch
competition after that, and paid the price. So of course he hadn't
noticed Harry's training.</p><p>"Not aware at all,"
he made himself say. "Lily concealed it so well from me that I just
thought Harry was bookish, and shy, and in awe of me, by nature."</p><p>"Did you never
notice his various wounds from the pain curses he practiced?" Madam
Bones asked, curious now. "Or that he had wandless magic?"</p><p>Connor let out a
breath and wiped his hands again. "No," he had to admit. "He
hid the spells, and made sure to perform the most advanced magic when
he was away from me, or I was gone. I remember asking Lily a few
times why Harry didn't play outdoors with me more often. She just
reassured me that he liked to read, and that anyway, I didn't have
to worry about it, because there would be plenty of children who
wanted to play outside with the Boy-Who-Lived when I went to
Hogwarts." He heard more than a few people snicker in the audience.
He hoped one of them wasn't Professor Snape. Not that he <em>liked</em>
the git, Merlin no, but he was Harry's guardian, and he knew how to
teach dueling spells even if he didn't have a clue about Potions.
Connor wanted to get along with him because of that. He had the
feeling that Professor Snape was going to be in Harry's life for a
long time.</p><p>"So your mother
trained you as well?" Madam Bones sounded soft, and sorry for him
now.</p><p>Connor scowled. They
were <em>not</em> going to make this about him. That was what Lily and
James had done for too long. "Not the same way she trained Harry.
Never the same. She only had me practice a few charms that I could
handle, that every wizarding boy handles. I saw more magic from James
and his friends—"</p><p>"Friends?"</p><p>"Sirius Black and
Remus Lupin." Connor was a little nervous about naming Remus. He
didn't want anyone in the courtroom to remember that his godfather
was a werewolf. But Madam Bones had her mind on other things, as it
turned out.</p><p>"Do you think <em>they</em>
were aware of the extent of Harry's training?"</p><p>Connor shook his head.
They weren't going to touch Sirius and Remus, either. He'd argued
with the Minister by letter for a long time before he managed to
convince him to let him testify, and he'd become aware that the
Minister didn't like werewolves much. So this wouldn't become
about Remus, and Sirius was dead, and he'd died a hero no matter
what <em>anyone</em> said, so it wouldn't be about him. "They never
knew. Lily was very careful to keep it hidden."</p><p>Madam Bones's face
was troubled. "It just seems extraordinary that four people in the
same house could have gone ignorant of such extensive and untrammeled
abuse," she murmured.</p><p>Connor shrugged, even
as he felt himself flush. "I told you, I didn't see everything.
And Sirius and Remus weren't there all the time. And James…" He
trailed off for a moment, looking up towards the balcony where Harry
sat. He knew what he wanted to say, but he wasn't sure that he
wanted his brother to hear it.</p><p>"And your father?"
Madam Bones prompted him gently.</p><p>Connor took a deep
breath and got the bit between his teeth. He remembered what Hermione
had told him when he confessed his fears of being part of the trial.
Oh, there'd been lots of cryptic babble about psychological states
that Connor didn't even try to follow, but Hermione made her best
points in plain English, and he remembered those. <em>It's got to
be done, Connor. Harry will never be healthy if his wounds aren't
healed, and this is the best way of doing that.</em></p><p>And there was what Ron
had said, too. <em>Think of it like this, mate. At least you're
helping them find a legal solution. What the Wizengamot's going to
do to 'em won't seem like anything beside what Snape will do. And
the Malfoys? </em>Ron had shuddered. <em>Can you imagine them?</em></p><p>"James was an
idiot," he said bluntly. "And sometimes he acted weird around
Harry. I know that he saw things, sometimes, but he pretended he
didn't see them. And a few times he told me to be careful around
Harry, but he'd never tell me why. He was a coward. He was <em>always</em>
a coward. I told him last year that I wouldn't let him hurt Harry,
and I meant that. And then he did it when he verbally abused him
after he was arrested." He turned and sought out his twin's eyes.
"I'm sorry, Harry," he added. "I wanted to be there to punch
his nose in after I heard about it."</p><p>Madam Bones made a
small noise that Connor thought was probably a muffled chuckle. He
didn't care. He'd needed to say that, and now that he'd said
it, the questioning could continue.</p><p>It didn't continue,
not quite yet. Before Madam Bones could say anything, Connor saw
Harry's head appear over the side of the balcony railing. He
waited. Harry was going to say something unfortunate.</p><p>That was all right.
Connor had actually been more prepared for this than for the moment
he went down the staircase to testify. It had taken him a lot of
putting together of puzzle pieces—Hermione said he was a
'bricoleur,' which Connor thought meant a nicer way of saying
'slow'—to realize that that mantra the Slytherins repeated to
themselves was true and, yes, Harry was an idiot sometimes.</p><p>"Connor," Harry
said softly, "do you know all about Mum's history with
Dumbledore?"</p><p><em>And that's
unfortunate thing number one. I wish he would stop calling her Mum.
</em>"Yes, I do," said Connor. "You did mention something about
that." And Harry had, in his conversations in the last week while
he was walking about the school and muttering to himself. Connor had
been part of the honor guard that trailed along on several occasions.</p><p>"Mr. Potter," said
Madam Bones, and then paused for an infinitely small second, as if
trying to figure out whether they would know which one she was
addressing. Then she continued with greater force. "Sit <em>down</em>."</p><p>"Then you know that
she wasn't really responsible for her own actions," Harry said
earnestly. "I meant to bring that up, but I couldn't stay in my
own questioning that long, and Mum doesn't think she did what she
did <em>only</em> because of Dumbledore, so she wouldn't say it in
her own defense. But you can. You know that a lot of her actions were
influenced by him."</p><p>"Yes," said
Connor. He waited a heartbeat, just in case Harry would go back and
sit down, or Draco or Professor Snape would <em>make</em> him sit down.
Neither happened. Connor sighed, and finished the statement. "So?"</p><p>"So she doesn't
deserve to be blamed for this." Harry's hand curled around the
railing. "You can make them see that. You can say that. You can
still speak, and I can't."</p><p>"You're doing a
good job of interrupting the trial right now." Madam Bones's
voice was an odd mixture of soft tone and loud volume, as though she
were trying to figure out how to get Harry to stop interrupting the
trial without yelling at him and perhaps making what he'd suffered
worse. "Please, Mr. Potter, sit down again."</p><p>Connor ignored the
questioner. Harry had probably always been going to bring this up. He
probably wouldn't understand Connor's answer, either. That was
all right. The partial idiocy accounted for it.</p><p>"Dumbledore didn't
take away her ability to choose," said Connor. "He never did
that. No webs on her. The Wizengamot tested her for that, Harry, both
right after she came in and after they found out about his spell that
was influencing people. The Minister told me. So she was free-willed.
She still had a choice. He didn't coerce her to do what she did."</p><p>"But it was <em>like</em>
a web," Harry said. "And she didn't mean to do it to me for the
sake of abuse, Connor. She was saving the world. You heard her. She
could have made me a sacrifice, and then—"</p><p>Connor could feel
himself start to scowl midway through that little speech. One of the
things he'd learned in the weeks leading up to the trial was how
hard it was for him, now, to listen to Harry put himself down.
Everyone else around Harry seemed to understand it better than he
did. Or maybe they'd just been taking care not to upset Harry as
the trial came near. Whatever it was, Connor thought it was about
time Harry knew the truth.</p><p>"You were actually
<em>under</em> a web, Harry, and you broke free!" he said, loudly
enough that he saw some of the people in the audience wince and lean
back from the railings. "Don't you <em>dare</em> make excuses for
her when you had a lot more odds stacked against you and climbed over
all of them!"</p><p>"Misters Potter—"
Madam Bones was saying, sounding upset, and then someone must have
cast a <em>Silencio</em> on her. It was the only way Connor could have
heard what Harry said next, his voice was so quiet.</p><p>"It's all right,
Connor," Harry said. "Please. Please don't condemn her to
death. What do you want? I'll give you anything you want."</p><p>Connor closed his eyes
as a wave of pity came over him. He did manage to say, "Please go
back and sit down again, Harry."</p><p>"And you won't
talk about her that way anymore?"</p><p>Connor knew that
Harry's eyes would be bright with hope if he looked. He knew that
he would be relaxing, at the thought of the woman who'd abused him,
whose womb they'd been unlucky enough to come out of, surviving,
maybe even walking free.</p><p>"I didn't say that
I was making a bargain with you," said Connor, quietly, and then
forced himself to look up again. "I asked you to please go and sit
down again. I'm going to talk about Lily, Harry, and try my best to
make sure that she's locked up in Tullianum."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"I didn't know that you hated them this much," he said.</p><p>Connor had never been
gladder that he wasn't Harry. He <em>could</em> just hate his
parents. He'd tried not to, for a while, but he'd kept picking up
pieces and putting them together, and after a while, he couldn't
ignore the puzzle staring him in the face anymore. To forgive Lily
and James was impossible, not when they'd just keep coming at
Harry. And they'd said and <em>said</em> that they were right, they
must be right, because they served the Light and they were
Gryffindors. They'd said that over and over again during his
childhood, even during the times when Connor asked what was wrong
with Harry or why the other Hogwarts Houses let Slytherins stay in
the school if they were evil or whether they were <em>sure</em> that he
could defeat Voldemort.</p><p>And then it turned out
that they couldn't live up to the ideals that Light wizards and
Gryffindors should live up to. They'd lied about what they were.
They were cowards, and they wanted Harry to save them, and they
wanted to hide. Connor had known then that he hated them, and that he
wanted to try as hard as he could to make them go away permanently,
and he'd argued with the Minister until he wore him down.</p><p>At this point, not
even pity for his brother would stop Connor, because he knew Harry's
life would be so much better without them. He couldn't comfort his
brother like Professor Snape could, or share secrets with him like
Draco, or even fight beside him yet the way his allies could. But he
could do this.</p><p>"Well, I do hate
them," he said. Madam Bones tried to say something then, but
apparently the unknown person renewed the <em>Silencio</em> the moment
she started to speak. Connor was grateful for that. He wanted to
talk, and he doubted that Madam Bones would have let him get away
with saying this for long. Luckily, even the other members of the
Wizengamot seemed too enchanted to interrupt. "They risked our
lives when we were a year and a half old, Harry. They sent Peter to
prison for their crimes, and told us he was evil all the time. They
lied about Regulus. Lily trained you endlessly, and didn't even let
me have a choice about whether I wanted you to protect me or not.
They gave us prejudices that made you hate what you were for your
first two years at Hogwarts, and me hate you for the first three.
James got better for a little while, but then when everything turned
around, he blamed you instead of trying to do something about it. He
acted like a prat when he was tried, too. And what was their
justification for everything? A prophecy they couldn't even
<em>interpret</em> right!"</p><p>Until he said that,
Connor didn't realize he was going to say it. He heard the shocked
gasps around him, and then some other member of the Wizengamot said,
"Mr. Potter, is this true? Your brother told us that your parents
and Headmaster Dumbledore based their actions on a prophecy they
sincerely believed to be true. And now you are saying they did not
know the truth of it?"</p><p>Connor made some quick
calculations. He knew Harry had wanted to keep the true nature of the
prophecy secret, but so had Lily, which wasn't a recommendation for
him. And it wasn't as though Voldemort didn't already know the
truth; he'd gone after Harry first the last three years, not
Connor. Connor would keep the exact wording and the changeable nature
of the prophecy quiet, but he didn't see any reason not to let
Harry get the credit he always should have. <em>Fair's fair.</em></p><p>"My brother is the
true Boy-Who-Lived," he said quietly, and watched Harry's face
ripple and change as if it were a reflection in a pool of water
broken by a stone. "He was the one who blocked Voldemort's
Killing Curse that Halloween night. He has a lightning bolt scar
because of it. My parents left us exposed to Lord Voldemort on
Dumbledore's orders, so they didn't know for certain whose scar
came from rubble and whose scar came from <em>Avada Kedavra</em>. But
I've seen—we've both seen—a Pensieve memory of that night,
and heard the real story from Peter Pettigrew, who was there. It was
Harry. And our parents just <em>guessed</em>, because they were afraid
of Harry and they thought his magic was Dark, so they said that I was
the Boy-Who-Lived and Harry was my guardian. They were trying to
shape the prophecy to fit their own ends. They made Harry into what
he is because they were <em>afraid.</em> They're <em>cowards.</em> They
abused my brother, and I don't want them to go free."</p><p>He ran out of breath,
and sagged back against his chair. Connor glanced from Wizengamot
member's face to Wizengamot member's face, and wondered what his
testimony would mean. They were perfectly blank now, good political
faces, and he didn't have the expertise in reading expressions that
Harry did.</p><p>Madam Bones had
apparently finally managed to get herself free of the <em>Silencio</em>.
She took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Potter, I'm sure you
realize that this testimony is highly irregular."</p><p>"I don't care,"
Connor muttered under his breath, cross. He'd said a lot of what he
wanted to say already. He waited to see what questions she would ask
him now.</p><p>"But I would like to
clarify some points of it," Madam Bones continued. "You are sure
that your parents and Albus Dumbledore did not know which of you was
the Boy-Who-Lived?"</p><p>"They made a guess,"
said Connor angrily. "But it was in the face of the evidence. They
had reasons to suspect Harry, since his magic was stronger and waving
around him after the attack. <em>I'm</em> not powerful. They just
didn't want it to be him, so they manhandled fate and said I was
the Boy-Who-Lived."</p><p>"And what are the
reasons they didn't want it to be him?"</p><p><em>Did the spell cover
her ears, too?</em> Connor folded his arms and glared up at her.
"Fear," he snapped. "Their stupid idea that Harry could turn
into a Dark Lord. And more fear. They always thought he was Dark, you
heard Lily say that. They thought he was foul." He thought of a
trick to use. It was a trick that Harry would never use, but then,
Harry was too self-sacrificing. He let his voice waver and drop, and
a sound of tears creep into it. "Can you imagine what it was like,
to grow up in a house with parents who thought like that? And my
brother can't even <em>see</em> that it was wrong? Do you see what
they've done to him?"</p><p>This time, he saw some
of the expressions change to pity. He let out a deep breath. He
didn't know if he'd won, but he thought he'd come pretty close.</p><p>"Connor."</p><p>And there went Harry,
<em>again</em>. Luckily, this time someone did tug him away from the
railing and make him sit down, and Madam Bones resumed the
questioning. From there, it was mostly clarification on points he'd
already raised, but Madam Bones did dip her wand into the Pensieve
and summon forth a few more memories.</p><p>Connor could see them
for the first time. He watched as Lily told Harry that he must not
expect to have time away from Connor, because his life was bound up
in his brother's. He had to make sure Connor survived the War,
first, and survived it innocent enough to kill Voldemort. Then his
primary duty, if they both lived afterwards, was making Connor happy.</p><p>Connor shivered and
scrunched up his arms. The thought of someone else living for him was
really, really creepy.</p><p><em>I don't want
someone else to live for me. And if Lily had asked me, I would have
told her that.</em></p><p>He watched as Lily
cast a spell that made Harry feel as if he were cradled, held in
warm, safe, loving arms, and then paired it with one that made the
touch turn cold and slimy. Harry tied it to himself with what sounded
like a memory charm to Connor. Several memories like that made it
clear that he'd been trained to consider any kind of touch, little
by little, as something to be squirmed away from.</p><p>Connor felt his anger
rising as he watched that. <em>You didn't need to do that, even if
you wanted him to protect me, </em>he told Lily in his mind. <em>You
could just have taught him defensive magic and let him be. But no,
you had to do this. You couldn't really have thought that someone
would be hugging him in the middle of a battle. You just wanted to
twist him more, because you hated him.</em></p><p>It made it worse that
he recognized the day of the first memory, because of the old
practice wand lying on a table next to Harry. It was their ninth
birthday, and they'd both received new practice wands, so Connor
had excitedly abandoned his old one to go outside and cast charms
with James and Sirius. He still remembered laughing proudly when he
got a charm that made colored bubbles come out of the end of his wand
to work right for the first time.</p><p>And Harry had been a
few hundred feet away from him all the while, learning to hate being
touched.</p><p>It made Connor want to
punch Lily in the nose, too.</p><p>Then came a memory of
them playing a Quidditch game, one where Harry came close to catching
the Snitch. But Harry had kept it concealed from everyone that he was
a better flyer than Connor, so Lily had thought he was trying
deliberately to show his brother up. She'd apparently taken Harry
off by himself afterward, while James ruffled Connor's hair and
congratulated him on the win—a win that Connor could see now, in
the Pensieve, had been given to him, with Harry pulling up at the
last moment.</p><p>Lily knelt down in
front of Harry, her eyes bright as Connor remembered the Hungarian
Horntail's fire being in the Tournament last year. "Harry," she
said softly.</p><p>Harry stood with his
head bowed and a look of profound misery on his face, though he
didn't have much of an expression normally. He looked up at his
mother's voice, though.</p><p>"Harry, Harry,
Harry." Lily shook her head back and forth, once for every time she
spoke his name. Connor reminded himself that it really <em>was</em>
just a Pensieve memory, so he couldn't step in, grab his younger
self's broom, and concuss Lily with it. "What were you doing?"</p><p>"Playing with
Connor," Harry whispered, his voice so small and tight that Connor
wondered at it. If he'd heard his brother sound like <em>that</em>
any time during their years together as children, he would have known
something was wrong. But then, a lot of the time Harry didn't talk.
He just smiled and listened.</p><p><em>And his eyes were
always fixed on me.</em></p><p>Connor found that even
more disturbing in retrospect, since at the time he'd never
suspected anything there, either. He shivered, and then leaned
forward as Lily spoke again.</p><p>"You weren't just
playing," said Lily. "You almost won. And that would have broken
your vow, Harry. Why did you almost break your vow?" She sounded
disappointed, not scolding, and Connor saw Harry wince and bow his
head again. He didn't cry, though. Connor tried to remember his
brother crying before he came to Hogwarts and drew a blank.</p><p>"I didn't know—I
didn't mean to—"</p><p>"But that was just
it, Harry," said Lily softly. "You always have to know. You
always have to mean to. That's why you aren't like anyone else.
It's all right if some random Seeker in Gryffindor shows up Connor.
But you <em>can't</em>. You have to make sure that you always pay
attention to what you're doing. You might get your brother killed
someday if you don't pay attention. And you don't want to do
that, do you?" She paused for a long moment, then said, "Or maybe
you do. I don't know, Harry. Perhaps you're jealous of Connor,
and you want—"</p><p>"No, no, I promise,"
Harry whispered, not sobbing, which just made it worse. "I promise.
I've put it all away, Mum. I might get jealous, or angry, but I'll
put it away. I promise." He looked up at her, and smiled slightly.
"It won't happen again."</p><p>Lily kissed him on his
forehead, which made Harry look positively rapturous. "That's my
sweet Harry."</p><p>The image faded.
Connor realized his hands were shaking, and wondered for one mad
moment if Fred and George would like to help him figure out a way
into Tullianum before the sentencing happened, so that they could
make his mother pay with some of the twins' crueler jokes. Madam
Pomfrey still hadn't managed to discover how to re-Transfigure
Marietta, and Connor knew they had some tricks that made that look
like a Canary Cream.</p><p>"Mr. Potter."</p><p>Connor blinked, and
looked up, and realized that Madam Bones was done with the
questioning. "You don't have anything else to ask me?" he
asked, wishing she did. His hatred had built back up. He could say
some more things. They would be mean and hurtful, and Harry probably
didn't want to hear them, but they would make him feel better.</p><p>Madam Bones made a
small motion with her hand that could have been exhausted. "No. The
next witness for the prosecution will be Peter Pettigrew."</p><p>Connor nodded, and
then went to climb back up the staircase. His legs felt heavy. He
didn't feel tired, though. He just felt, increasingly, that what
he'd done wasn't enough. <em>Damn the Minister for not allowing
post into Tullianum, anyway. I'm sure that Fred and George could
get something through to Lily if that weren't the case.</em></p><p>He reached the gallery
level, and passed Peter on his way down. Peter gave him the first
real smile he'd ever got from him, and squeezed his shoulder.
Connor straightened his spine and lifted his head. <em>You did good</em>,
that smile said.</p><p>He made for the doors.
Madam Bones had given up on locking them, since most of the witnesses
weren't assumed to need the same delicate care that Sapientian had
given Harry during his questioning, and it seemed the fate of this
trial to be interrupted by people going in and out. Connor felt he
was too angry to stay where he was.</p><p>"Connor. Connor,
wait."</p><p>He turned around, not
at all surprised to see Harry coming up behind him, but a bit
apprehensive. He was angry, but he didn't want to vent that anger
at his brother.</p><p>And Harry, judging
from the look in his eye, was more than a bit vexed. At least Draco
was with him, no more than a step from his right shoulder, and Snape
was rising from his chair even as Peter began to speak his answers to
Madam Bones's questions. They would keep Harry from plastering him
to the wall with wandless magic the way that he had in third year.</p><p><em>Well, I bloody well
hope so, at least, </em>Connor thought uneasily.</p><p>"How could you do
that?" Harry asked in a hissing whisper the moment he was close
enough. Connor noted, with a distant amusement, that Harry was now
trying not to disrupt the normal proceedings of the courtroom.
<em>Sometimes, Harry, you have a very misguided set of priorities.
Well, no, not sometimes. It's only the idiocy that's sometimes.
</em>"How could you betray our parents like that?"</p><p>Connor narrowed his
eyes. For Harry to accuse Connor of betraying <em>him</em> was one
thing; Connor had been prepared for that, and at least it would have
showed that Harry was being a little selfish for once. But Harry
wasn't allowed to get away with just ignoring what Connor had said
about hating their parents and feeling no loyalty towards them at
all.</p><p>"I don't care
about them," he said. "They're not my parents any more." It
burned on the tip of his tongue to say that Harry shouldn't
consider them his parents any more, either, but he'd seen what
happened earlier in the year when he just reacted without thinking:
Harry thinking so little of himself that he took an unknown curse and
wound up lying pale and motionless in a hospital bed. <em>Maybe</em>
that wouldn't happen here, but Connor wasn't about to risk it.
Harry and hospital beds had a way of coming together. "I care about
you. You're my brother. I want to protect you for once. So I did."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"I don't need protecting. Connor—"</p><p>And then he stopped
and stared, because Connor had let a snort of laughter escape. He
couldn't help himself. Draco had come up behind Harry and wrapped
his arms around Harry's waist, watching Connor over his shoulder,
so that he could see the carefully concealed amusement in the gray
eyes. It was immediately replaced by worry, though, so Connor thought
that Draco probably knew how fragile Harry was.</p><p>"I <em>don't</em>."
Harry twisted fretfully in Draco's hug, reminding Connor far too
much of the way he'd twisted when he was under that spell that was
supposed to make him feel comfortable and good, learning to resist
it. Draco didn't let go, and Harry gave up on resistance in favor
of leaning forward and glaring, his hand making a sharp gesture. "And
why did you tell them I was the Boy-Who-Lived?"</p><p>"Because it's
<em>true</em>," said Connor. "Because maybe now you'll get even
more protection, because people will think you're Voldemort's
target, which is true. Because you deserve some credit for it,
Harry."</p><p>"I don't—that's
not—I don't <em>want</em> it."</p><p>Connor sighed. "I'm
sorry." He had meant to say something about it, but not like that.
"It's out there now, though, and I don't think anyone will
forget it."</p><p>"Please," Harry
whispered. "Please—"</p><p>"What is it, Harry?"
Connor leaned nearer, never taking his eyes from Harry's, thinking
irrelevantly that Lily and Harry looked completely different despite
having eyes the exact same color. "If I can do it, I will."</p><p>"Will you go back,
after the testimony today is over, and tell them you lied?" Harry
whispered.</p><p>Connor sighed and
stepped away. "I don't want to think about you asking me that,
Harry," he said, and then moved off.</p><p>He heard Harry whisper
behind him, "Please. I—I want you to. Please, Connor? Please?
Anything you want, I promise—" And then a sharp cry as his
emotions probably escaped his control again. This time, Connor hoped
that Draco and Snape would get him away from the courtroom and make
it so that he couldn't come back. A binding spell or a potion might
not be out of place.</p><p>He just kept walking
until he found a deserted patch of corridor to lean his face against,
and sighed.</p><p><em>I didn't like
doing that.</em></p><p>He forcibly brought
visions of the twins' products to mind. There had to be <em>some</em>
way of getting some of those past Tullianum security.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Indigena Yaxley tucked
her wand back inside her sleeve. She'd cast the spell to silence
Madam Bones nonverbally, and with her real wand. The Ministry
officials would search in bafflement, unable to find out who had done
this, since, of course, no unregistered wands could get inside the
building.</p><p>Indigena had wanted to
hear the younger Potter's words in full. And what fascinating words
they had been, she mused. Of course, her new Lord knew about the
prophecy already, but she would report this to him anyway. It was
interesting.</p><p>And she did fear that
interest would be lacking in her life now, since the Dark Lord
insisted on tugging her away from her greenhouses and her gardens and
making her torture people. Indigena found torture boring. At least he
was letting her use Evan Rosier as thorn food.</p><p>She settled back and
prepared to wait out the rest of the trial, though she didn't think
anything so interesting would come again. She had a mission, and one
she was honor-bound to complete.</p><p>She had to smile
again, thinking of the way Connor Potter had been reassured on
catching sight of her as he fiddled with his fringe. Such a sweet
boy, really, the kind to make a mother proud if he wasn't
testifying against her. She hoped she wouldn't have to be the one
to kill him.</p><p><em>Well, if I am, I'll
give him to the devouring grass. Just a few moments of intense pain,
and then he's done for. At least he'll get a quick death.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 58*: The Wind of the Future</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>...And then there was this chapter, which is nothing like what I originally envisioned. The title of this
chapter comes from Swinburne's "Hymn to Proserpine."</p><p><strong>Chapter Forty-Four: The Wind of the Future</strong></p><p>Harry felt it as he
realized that his begging wasn't going to convince Connor, that
their parents might die, and Connor wouldn't agree to the last
desperate plan that Harry had thought of to save them.</p><p>For just a moment,
temptation reared up in him, and turned, and looked him in the eye.</p><p><em>You could use your
magic to interfere, after all, </em>it whispered. <em>An </em>Obliviate<em>,
or even just a simple confusion spell that would cause them to
believe what you told them about the evidence—</em></p><p>Harry shoved the
temptation away from him, horrified that he'd listened to it for
this long. Dimly, he heard himself crying out. He buried his face in
his arm, unable to speak, barely able to think. It was easier just to
feel the skin burning against his forehead, and the arms clutching at
him, and to pant.</p><p>"Harry?" Draco
whispered to him. "Harry, what was that?"</p><p>He shook his head, not
thinking he could answer, either. Thought came back to him in
drifting bits and pieces, like the broken flotsam of a shipwreck on
the tide. He shuddered, and felt Draco tighten his hold again in
concern. Obviously, the shudder hadn't done a great job of
convincing him that nothing was wrong.</p><p>Harry didn't think
he could stay here another moment. He hadn't listened to Peter's
testimony so far, but he could hear it continuing behind him,
relentless and calm, paving the road to execution. He <em>would</em>
listen to it if he stayed here, and perhaps his desperation would
grow until he reconsidered using magic to interfere with the process
of the trial, as he'd said he wouldn't, as no one but a Dark Lord
would do.</p><p>"I need to get out
of here," he said, moving his mouth enough back from his arm that
Draco could understand him. "Can you get me out of here, Draco?"</p><p>Draco was more than
willing to comply. Harry kept his eyes lowered as they passed to the
courtroom's upper doors. He knew that most of the gazes would be
pitying, but at least some would be speculative. They would begin
thinking of him as the Boy-Who-Lived, now, and wouldn't things
change the moment some reporter wrote <em>that</em> up for the <em>Evening
Prophet?</em></p><p>Things had changed,
and Harry felt, for the first time since the trial began, that he had
a glimpse of just how great the changes would be. And as the
protective dread for his parents faded and his rage reared up again,
he knew that the changes wouldn't be just in the outside world.</p><p><em>Merlin</em>.</p><p>Draco and Snape had
been right. Harry didn't like admitting that even in his head,
since what they'd wanted had seemed so mad, but it was true. Draco,
ushering him into an anteroom that might or might not be the one
they'd used before, and Snape, briskly unstoppering a vial, by the
sounds of it, had both been right.</p><p>He needed to talk. He
needed to think. He needed to shove this out, or he might end up
taking the first step on the road that Dumbledore had followed.
Dumbledore had had no qualms about using his magic to interfere with
the process of the trial, after all, just as Voldemort didn't care
about destroying and manipulating other wizards' lives to suit his
own whims.</p><p>"Harry? Harry, will
you drink this?"</p><p>Harry lifted his head,
blinking. He wasn't entirely sure if he'd had his eyes shut, but
it felt that way, so involved in his own thoughts had he been. He
certainly hadn't realized that Snape had poured a Calming Draught
into a conjured goblet and was holding it out to him, or that Draco
hovered off to the side, eyes frenzied, somewhere between grabbing
Snape's hand and forcing it away and opening Harry's mouth and
forcing the potion down his throat.</p><p>But they were still
leaving it open to him. His choice.</p><p><em>Yes. Everything has
to be.</em></p><p>Harry once more
slammed his emotions into a box, as he had just before he went back
to the courtroom with Draco. That box hadn't held. This one had to.
He padlocked it tightly. He would have to think about and resolve the
questions he'd thrown into it, but for the moment, he just wasn't
in a place where he could accomplish that.</p><p>The word "place"
hit his mind like an arrow, pinning him to one particular idea before
he could stray from it.</p><p>I need a place. I require it. I'll use the Room
of Requirement when we get back to Hogwarts.</p><p>He took a deep breath,
feeling much better now that he'd already made one decision, and
said, "Yes. Thank you." He reached out and accepted the goblet
from Snape, who had just started to pull his hand back. Both Draco
and Snape stared at him in shock as he drank the potion, wrinkling
his nose slightly at the taste. It was sweet enough, but had a faint,
acidic aftermath.</p><p>He felt the serenity
spread across his mind like another Occlumency pool, and took a
great, whooping breath. What emotions he still had he felt detached
from, as if he were hovering above them—except for the
determination. Absentmindedly, Harry wondered if Calming Draughts
didn't affect the will. It wasn't something he'd ever
researched, being more interested in the properties of the Potions
themselves. <em>I can do this. I can still do this. And I'm going to
do this.</em></p><p>"I didn't expect
you to take it, Harry," Draco said, breaking the silence that had
fallen between them.</p><p>"I know." Harry
looked up. "I felt I had to. I don't want my magic exploding and
destroying the Wizengamot." Snape's face hardened at that, but
Harry refused to allow himself to think it was anger at him, because
he knew it wouldn't be. He was shaping his own thoughts into an
arrow now, aiming at his target, forcing himself to ignore
distracting, irrelevant, nagging little insecurities. It wasn't
very comfortable, but he wouldn't have to endure for it very long.</p><p><em>I can't go on as
I have been. I need to go to the Room of Requirement and </em>think<em>,
not just feel and react. And I don't want to do it alone, not this
time. I'll take Draco with me.</em></p><p>"Can we go back to
Hogwarts?" he asked. "I know that it wouldn't be good for me to
hear the rest of the testimony." At the very least, he thought
Hawthorn would testify—unless someone had found out she was a
werewolf; the newest anti-werewolf restrictions said that known
lycanthropes couldn't testify in court—and Lucius. Remus
couldn't, of course, because too many people knew about his
lycanthropy, including the Minister. Maybe Adalrico Bulstrode, if he
was there; Harry hadn't seen him.</p><p>And he had to stop
reciting the list of witnesses to himself, or he would go mad. He
brought himself down with a sharp chop, and thought nothing more
about it. Those thoughts went into another box.</p><p>"Don't you <em>want</em>
to hear it, Harry?" Draco asked.</p><p>"Very much," Harry
said softly. "Too much. I won't, not now." He hesitated one
moment further, but if he didn't tell them, it was likely neither
of them would understand why he wanted to go to the Room of
Requirement. Besides, he <em>wanted</em> to tell them. He could admit
that much, in the privacy of his own head. "I almost used magic on
Connor when he refused me."</p><p>Draco closed his eyes.
Snape drew in his breath sharply, and then said, "What kind of
magic?"</p><p>"A spell I would
have regretted using." Harry met his eyes and held them, grabbing
other thoughts that wanted to rise, about other circumstances when
Snape had looked that way—last Christmas, most prominently—and
throwing them recklessly into another box. The sense of urgency,
similar to what he had felt when he was getting ready to rush to the
battle on the beach, built up in him. "I <em>can't</em> stay here.
I have to get back to Hogwarts, and to the Room of Requirement. It'll
give me a place where I can actually face these damn things."</p><p>Draco looked as if the
morning had come. "Harry—"</p><p>He broke off, but
Harry didn't know if he was choked up, or didn't trust himself to
find the words, or if it was because of something else. Throwing more
thoughts into boxes, he said, "Yes. I know. My parents may both die
tomorrow, but I'll have to go on living. And I've got to do
something to make sure I can." He'd lost track of how many boxes
there were now, how many memories and feelings they were holding away
from him so that he could function. That was all right. He had time
to unpack them, once he was in a place where he wouldn't destroy
anyone else when he did. "I <em>must</em>, I have to do this."</p><p>Snape said nothing,
but reached into a pocket of his robes and brought out a small key
carved of what looked like ash wood. Harry blinked and looked up at
him. "Sir?"</p><p>"The Headmistress
thought we might have to return to Hogwarts quickly," said Snape.
"She has set up a Portkey location on the sixth floor that we may
travel to for as long as the trial lasts." He hesitated a long
moment, then said, "Harry. Will you want to do this in the company
of both of us, or only Draco?"</p><p>Looking into his
guardian's eyes, Harry wished he could say "both of you," but
he couldn't. A large part of the anger he'd put into the boxes
was still anger at Snape, at the way this had worked out. "With
Draco, sir," he murmured, and Snape nodded and put the ash key into
his hand.</p><p>"Speak the Portkey
incantation while you hold it, and both of you will be taken to
Hogwarts," he said, moving his gaze to include Draco. "I will
stay here and watch the trial. I will tell you what they said later
this evening, if you feel capable of hearing it, Harry."</p><p>Harry was wildly
grateful that he didn't say something like, "If you've survived
this bloody scheme with your mind intact." Snape was showing trust
now, too, showing that he expected Harry to do the right thing, and
that there was no question of his survival because he wouldn't
endanger himself. He grasped the Portkey, and Draco stepped forward
and held the other end.</p><p>"Thank you, sir,"
Harry said. "For everything. <em>Portus!</em>"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco recovered from
the dizzying swirl of the Portkey method of travel faster than he
usually did. Perhaps it was the odd emotion gripping him now, a
mixture of battle-readiness and desperate joy. Perhaps it was that
he'd been staring so intently at Harry's face that he'd had a
focus in the usual formless dance of color.</p><p>Perhaps it was just
the fact that Harry had finally, finally decided that he was going to
speak about this. And unlike the time he'd run away to Godric's
Hollow, he wasn't going to do this alone.</p><p>Harry waited for a
moment, until he was sure Draco had his feet, and then opened the
door of the small closet they'd landed in. Draco peered out behind
him, searching for moving students. They must have arrived in the
middle of classes, though. Draco would have murmured a quick <em>Tempus</em>
charm just to make sure, but Harry was already striding out of the
closet and down the corridor, making for the stairs that would take
them to the seventh floor and the Room of Requirement.</p><p>Draco sped up until he
was almost running. He was taller than Harry, and his legs longer,
but none of that seemed to matter when Harry got into one of these
moods of his. Draco had seen moods like this when Harry faced the
dragons in the First Task of the Triwizard Tournament, and when he
was getting ready for the battle on the beach, and when they were
leaving to fly to Woodhouse. It was Harry's look when he was about
to go conquer something.</p><p>But, Draco realized as
they waited for one of the moving staircases to swing back around, it
wasn't <em>exactly</em> like any of those. The determination to face
the dragons last year and Voldemort on the autumn equinox had had
Harry's usual protective fervor behind it; he knew that other
people were in danger, and he wanted to do something to help them as
soon as possible. At Woodhouse, he'd been almost giddy. This wasn't
giddy. It was—</p><p><em>Damn it. Malfoys
are not supposed to lose all their words at once.</em></p><p>Harry's magic was
glimmering around him now, though Draco doubted that he knew it. When
the staircase deposited them on the seventh floor, Harry almost
floated off the last step rather than simply walking. The light that
traced him shone indigo, and then red, and then green, pacing through
the shades as Harry paced until he found the tapestry of the
ballet-dancing trolls. As he began to move up and down before the
opposite wall, muttering something fiercely under his breath, Draco
realized that the magic had outlined Harry in a mantle of keen, dark
color, like a trailing cloak.</p><p>He stepped closer,
fascinated and awed and longing to hear what Harry muttered.</p><p>"I need a place
where I can think for myself and talk to Draco and work out what I
need to do and won't harm anyone."</p><p>Draco blinked. He
would have thought the demand shorter, since Harry's will ran so
high. But he supposed Harry was trying to think consciously and
painstakingly about this, so as not to miss out on anything he needed
to do tonight.</p><p><em>If he does it.</em>
Harry had ignored so many invitations to talk about his emotions
towards his parents in the last few weeks that Draco couldn't help
but think this would be another failed attempt.</p><p>And then he remembered
that Harry had taken the Calming Draught of his own free will, and
walked away from the courtroom, and invited Draco to come with him,
and his hope began to rise.</p><p>He waited with
suspended breath until a rough stone door appeared in the wall
Harry'd been pacing in front of. Then Harry stepped forward and
opened it, and Draco followed him inside, into a large dark space.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry glanced around
with eyes he could <em>feel</em> widening. He'd concentrated on his
need rather than on what the room might look like when it formed
itself, but still. He was sure he hadn't been thinking of something
like <em>this.</em></p><p>The room was a gaping
cavern now, large enough that Harry knew it would extend out of
Hogwarts entirely if its dimensions were normal. The walls were made
of a dense dark crystal, slick and gleaming, but smooth enough to
present wavering reflections of himself and Draco. Harry's wonder
increased as he watched strings of silver move under the crystal, the
worms that fed on it and spun it. He knew this substance, now. Called
<em>ianthinum</em>, it was less rock than living thing, a growing
matrix that slowly increased as its worms did. And it absorbed
whatever magic was thrown at it. It had supposedly existed around
Merlin's time, but because no wizard had seen <em>ianthinum</em>
since, Harry had had no clue if it was real or just an old legend.</p><p><em>Well, the Room can
make it real, obviously.</em></p><p>Towards the far end,
the <em>ianthinum</em> melted into darkness. Void or black fire? Harry
couldn't tell from looking at it, but from the way it moved, it
might be either. He tossed a bit of magic into it, to see what would
happen. It just fell, like a Knut down a bottomless pit, and didn't
come back. Harry smiled. <em>Well, I can't hurt anyone with my magic
this way, even if I get angry enough to blow up half of Hogwarts.</em></p><p>The crystal didn't
cover the whole surface of the walls, he saw, when he turned and
looked at them again, though the faint light—which came only from
the worms in the <em>ianthinum</em> shedding their silver glow—had
fooled him into thinking it did. He moved a step forward, and studied
the small, framed portrait that hung, looking like a wizarding
photograph, between one strip of deep blue and another.</p><p>He choked a bit when
he recognized it. It was the memory that the Wizengamot had watched
during Connor's testimony, as Lily taught him how to resist taking
pleasure from anyone else's touch.</p><p>Harry flicked his eyes
to the side, and saw other portraits waiting. He nodded. The Room had
obviously decided that one thing he required was the inability to
back away from any of his sacrifices.</p><p>He felt coiling terror
rise from his belly in a spiral, heading for his heart, but he
crushed it. He'd faced Lily's training once before, hadn't he,
the day he asked for Draco to touch him? And he'd been equally
courageous other times before.</p><p>Until he had that
thought, he hadn't realized how deeply and thoroughly Connor's
words about cowardice had shamed him.</p><p><em>Thank you, brother.
You're one of the reasons I'm here. But this time, I'm not
screaming in pain as Sylarana's death destroys me, and I'm not
trying to rebuild my mind. This is making decisions that I should
have made a long time ago, continuing the shift that's already
begun. I'm not Voldemort, and I'm not Dumbledore. I </em>can
<em>accept that I have limitations, and I need to change, and that
there are things in the world greater than I am. I can't afford to
do anything else. The strength of my magic and the fact that I want
to be </em>vates <em>say that.</em></p><p>It was why he'd
asked for a place to think, rather than feel. He'd had enough of
reacting out of blind emotion. He was going to face the emotions,
yes, but he was going to face them <em>consciously</em>. He'd felt
ashamed of crying in Draco's arms as he had earlier that day, and
that just made him tighten up and pull away again. So this time he
was going to do it his way.</p><p>"Harry? What do you
think this is?"</p><p>Harry turned around,
and saw Draco standing next to an enormous pendulum in the center of
the room. Harry blinked and strode over to it, wondering how he could
have missed it before. It was silver, and apparently hanging from the
ceiling, and had a huge, sickle-shaped blade. Draco held a hand a few
inches from it, as if he wanted to touch it but thought that wasn't
a good idea.</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"I don't know, Draco."</p><p>Draco eyed it one more
time, then took a step backward. "All right." He faced Harry. "So
what did you want to talk to me about?"</p><p>The pendulum began to
swing. Harry moved Draco out of its path, made sure the blade wasn't
about to cut into his own back, and then met his boyfriend's eyes.</p><p>"The things I can't
hide from anymore," said Harry. "The reasons I didn't want to
use the Pensieve spell that you made, essentially."</p><p>Draco's mouth opened
slightly, perhaps at the way Harry had phrased that. Then he asked,
"Do you want me to summon a Pensieve? The Room could give it to us,
if we require it, and I know how to cast the spell again."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"I will keep my promise about that spell after the trial's over,
but I know my own mindset. I've just hidden from it." He started
walking back and forth, parallel to the pendulum's swing.
<em>Whoosh-thrum</em>, the enormous blade sang as it sailed past him.
"I want you to help me talk it out, and tell me when I'm being
stupid."</p><p>Draco
looked as though someone had slapped him. Harry cocked his head at
him. "Did you not want to?" he asked. "I admit, I didn't ask
that before, but I thought you would have objected if you didn't
want to come."</p><p>Draco said something
inaudible, then shook his head and murmured, "Not—not at all,
Harry. I'm just amazed that you're actually willing to do it now.
Did nearly using your magic have <em>that</em> much of an effect on
you?"</p><p>"Yes," said Harry
flatly. He could already feel the emotions knocking on the insides of
the boxes, demanding to be let out. He was no longer good at building
and holding these kinds of solid containers, not since Snape had
trained him so well in the fluid pools of Occlumency. "I saw that I
could turn into what I hate. And I don't <em>want</em> to. I <em>will
not.</em>"</p><p>"All right," Draco
breathed.</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath, dissolved the first box, said, "You might want to stand out
of the way," and then turned and threw a burst of anger and magic
at the <em>ianthinum</em> wall.</p><p>The magic manifested
as a whirling black vortex, tugging in air and light as it moved
about the room; Harry even saw the pendulum sway towards it, as if it
wanted to vanish into it. And then the vortex touched the crystal,
and turned into a waterfall of purple and blue. The <em>ianthinum</em>
expanded a bit, and then settled back, pulsing gently.</p><p>Harry smiled. <em>At
least I know that it works to absorb magic.</em> He squeezed his hand,
and his magic sprang up and trailed him in faithful, obedient waves
as he began talking again.</p><p>"I want so badly for
them not to die, Draco. I told myself I was content with that. If I
couldn't save them from Tullianum—well, at least they'd be
alive. I wanted the same thing for them as I did for anyone else. As
long as they're still alive, then I could visit them sometimes,
perhaps—"</p><p>"No, you couldn't
have," said Draco. "I would have sat on you if you tried."</p><p>Harry nodded at him.
"Yet another sign that I wasn't thinking right, right there. And
then I realized that I didn't want the same thing for them as for
anyone else. I wanted more. And I didn't care that they'd abused
me, that was what I told myself, I was somehow above all that—"</p><p>He dropped to his
knees as two of the boxes shattered at once, and rage flooded him
like a dark, hot whirlwind. Harry felt everything around him <em>burning</em>.
He turned his head, to make sure Draco was all right, and found Draco
standing safely on the other side of the pendulum, beyond which none
of the flames could apparently pass.</p><p>A cool wind came
blowing out of the darkness at the far end of the Room. Harry felt it
take his flames and swallow them. In a moment, they were gone, but
that didn't remove the emotions, which circled in him like sharks
hungry for blood.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes,
and gritted his teeth, and drove his palm into the floor as he spoke
the words he had to speak. "I do care. Quite obviously. There is
part of me that hates them and wants them to die. Also quite
obviously. And I need to stop thinking that I'm somehow above that,
because if I was, I wouldn't be feeling this."</p><p>"And there's no
need for you to be a saint," Draco snapped at him. "Quite
obviously. For fuck's sake, Harry, did you think that you couldn't
be angry?"</p><p>"Yes," said Harry,
and then convulsed as another box broke. This let out a bunch of
shame that tumbled merrily around in his chest, and he knew that he'd
have to deal with that next. "That was exactly what I thought,"
he whispered, and took a deep breath, and then he was crying.</p><p>Draco slid around the
pendulum and came up to put his arms around him. Harry leaned his
head on him, and did his best to talk through the sobs. The words
didn't sound that great individually, but, assembled, worked out
as:</p><p>"I needed this, you
know. I wanted to talk to someone so much about my parents before the
trial, especially after I'd punished Mrs. Bulstrode and didn't
have that weighing on my mind anymore. I didn't think there was
anyone I could talk to. I was so convinced that you would hate me if
you found out about my anger, my hatred, my desire to string them up
by their guts until they were dead."</p><p>"I wouldn't have,"
Draco whispered in his ear. "It's not the kind of thing you'd
go to McGonagall about, sure, but I don't care, Harry, I don't
mind." His hand was making large circles on Harry's back now. "I
would have helped you string your parents up by the guts."</p><p>Harry found he could
still smile, which was at least more than he'd been able to do
during his crying jag earlier. "I know. But I still love them,
too."</p><p>A startled pause, and
then Draco pulled away and glared at him. "And now I know that
you're a bloody idiot."</p><p>Harry gloried in the
sharp spark of defiance looking at him. He <em>wanted</em> Draco not to
agree with him. He <em>needed</em> to be reminded that there were
people in the world who didn't think like him, who weren't him,
who believed things that were in perfect opposition to his own
beliefs and with perfect justification. When he knew that, he had a
reason to go on arguing, and he had the necessary caution to keep his
magic from making too much of an impact on the world. He couldn't
just do whatever he liked, because there were other people here, too.</p><p><em>Neither Voldemort
nor Dumbledore ever really remembered that.</em></p><p>"I am not," he
answered. "I love them, Draco. I wish they could have been real
parents to me. I told Regulus that when he asked me on Saturday, the
day we went to Cobley-by-the-Sea. The only family I've ever wanted
to belong to is my own."</p><p>Draco flinched as if
the vortex had struck him. Then he stood up and moved several steps
back. "Harry," he whispered. "Does—I mean, my father hooked
you into the wards on Malfoy Manor. Mother and Father gave you an
alliance bracelet for your birthday. Does that mean <em>nothing</em> to
you? Would you really prefer your mother and father over mine?"</p><p>Harry wanted to bite
his own tongue, he wanted to take it all back, he wanted to say that
of course he hadn't meant it that way and of course he would issue
an apology at once—</p><p>But this was fear, the
kind of fear Connor had talked about, the kind that had made his
parents send Peter to Azkaban for crimes he hadn't committed. He
had to remember that other people existed, but he couldn't let fear
of what they might say prevent him from facing his emotions.</p><p>And he had to
remember, he <em>had</em> to, that Draco trusted him, loved him, was in
love with him. That love was strong enough to survive a disagreement,
even a savage one. Harry was walking in strange territory, grasping
things he didn't instinctively feel or know, had heard only as
proverbs, for guidelines. But if he was <em>ever</em> going to make
them part of his own life, then he had to do this.</p><p>"I would have
preferred my mother and father the way I thought they were for the
first eleven years of my life," he said quietly. "My father was
the perfect Gryffindor, brave and strong and so like Connor. And my
mother was someone I shared a secret trust with. We were going to
save the world together. If they were real? Yes, I'd prefer them.
Your parents are wonderful, Draco, and they've done so much for me,
but I don't <em>belong</em> with them the way you do."</p><p>Draco folded his arms
and snarled at him, angry tears forming in the corners of his eyes.
Harry tried to remember the last time he had seen him this enraged,
and didn't think it had been ever.</p><p>Fear ate at him. He
Vanished it. Fear was the only emotion he was going to refuse to feel
this afternoon, because it was fear that had kept him from feeling
everything else.</p><p>"I'd like to know
what other definition of belonging you'd use," said Draco, voice
cracking down the middle. "They've welcomed you, treated you like
a son, and like a son-in-law, known before you did that I loved you—"</p><p>"And all of that's
wonderful," said Harry. "But, for example, I don't feel
comfortable accepting the Black legacy because I think it should be
yours. Or Andromeda's, maybe." He felt a surge of confusion. He
let it ripple through him. He was granting permission to himself to
do things like that, after all. "<em>That</em> kind of belonging, the
kind that comes with blood. I don't feel that with your family. I'm
sorry. Maybe I will someday, but I don't right now."</p><p>Draco turned away from
him. Harry let him. He was still listening—Draco had never been
good at the silent treatment—and Harry knew that he was hardly
defeated. This was still words. It was still a contest where they
could be equal.</p><p>"But now I know that
my parents weren't the kind of people I thought they were," he
whispered. Images of his mother flashed and rippled before his eyes.
<em>Whoosh-thrum</em>, the pendulum sang. "I wanted them to be, and I
desired them to be. I thought I could still make my mother into that
kind of person when she appealed to me. She really did believe that
she was saving the world. So, if that much of her was real, why
wouldn't the rest of it be?"</p><p>"Because she <em>abused
you!</em>" Draco screamed, swinging around again. "Does that fact
not stay in your mind for longer than two minutes at a time, Harry?
What is it going to take to make you think that you're the same as
anyone else in rights, that you didn't deserve what she did to
you?"</p><p>Harry held his eyes,
and felt another box fly apart as if struck by a Blasting Curse.
"This, I think," he said simply, and then turned and faced the
wall. Draco had the good sense to duck behind the pendulum again.</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath. This time, the air in his lungs seemed to turn to scales.
Freezing rage ran along his arms, and manifested as coils, as tails,
as hissing, lifted heads, as venomous fangs. Harry whirled, and
serpents, magical and mundane, flew from him in every direction,
sliding off his shoulders, vomiting themselves up from his throat,
flying like sling-stones off his spine. They sped towards the
<em>ianthinum</em> and the void at the end of the Room, but there were
always more where they came from. Harry's emotions choked him and
sped out of him, manifested and choked him again, appeared and then
cleared from his throat, until he could finally scream.</p><p>"<em>I hate her!</em>"</p><p>The words themselves
seemed to crack the air. Harry watched as a jagged lightning-bolt
shape sped towards the wall, opening the Room up to—nothing behind
it, but the crystal ate that, and grew a little closer. Harry could
see the silver worms under the blue-purple rock brightening with
contentment.</p><p>Draco made a small
sound that turned Harry back towards him. "You hate who?" he
asked.</p><p>"My mother," said
Harry clearly, and <em>pushed.</em></p><p>The fear he'd felt
of saying that shredded and collapsed to the floor in limp rags. He
remembered Lily telling him how she'd become a part of the
sacrificial ethics Dumbledore preached, and heard, for the first
time, as a response to it, not his own pity thinking that he should
heal her mind and forgive her, but Connor's voice saying that Lily
hadn't been under a web, but Harry had, and he'd still done
better than she had.</p><p>"Lily Potter,"
Harry whispered. "I hate her. I hate that she made me into what I
am. I hate that I can't just get rid of her. I hate that she'll
always have marked me, no matter what I do."</p><p>His emotions altered,
from the choking serpent-spit to wild contempt like the lash of
lightning on a mountaintop.</p><p>"And I <em>despise</em>
my father," Harry continued viciously, not knowing he would say the
words until he did. "Could he be any more of a coward? Edith
Bulstrode is stronger than he is. <em>Connor</em> is stronger than he
is. I thought he was going to change, but he couldn't cling to and
keep that change. And if I can't keep my own change, my own
promises, then I'm going to be no better than he is."</p><p>"Harry, don't say
that," Draco said, coming forward to the edge of the pendulum, and
then hesitating again. "You'll always be stronger than he is."</p><p>Harry scowled at him.
"Don't interrupt."</p><p>Draco shut his mouth.</p><p>"Not right now,"
Harry added, and tried to keep his tone light, but he couldn't
manage it. He could feel himself prowling back and forth, his scorn
rising and fluttering behind him like ragged wings. "<em>Merlin</em>.
He lied last year, when he said that he'd always loved me, but he
didn't know what Lily was doing to me. He doesn't love me. Of
course, at this point, who can tell? He was saying something he
thought would save his pride, I think, and keep him from being
exposed to the shame and ridicule of being a child abuser. But maybe
he meant it at the time. He couldn't keep it up, though." Harry
heard his own voice descend to a hiss. "No matter. I cannot trust
him. I am <em>done</em> with him."</p><p>His thoughts swung
again. This time, he knew what he was going to do, but he had to
pause, to reflect, to reconsider whether it was a good idea. Then he
shook his head wildly, impatiently. <em>No, and no, and no again. I
don't want to deal with him again. He can have all the second
chances in Tullianum that he wants. I don't care if Connor visits
him, or ignores him. I don't want him to die, still not now, but I
don't want him as part of my life anymore.</em></p><p>He glanced to the
side, and saw the pendulum at the top of its swing. He moved under it
and held out his hand, hearing Draco's shocked gasp, ignoring it.
By the time Draco grasped his shoulders and pulled him out of the
blade's path, the edge had already cut his palm. So sharp was it
that Harry didn't feel the pain until several moments after the cut
had appeared.</p><p>Harry squeezed it to
remove some of the blood, and four drops fell to the floor of the
Room. Harry considered whether four would be enough, then decided
that he would <em>make</em> it be enough. He was in a wild, fey,
impatient mood, and he didn't want to wait any longer.</p><p>"I renounce what
James Potter has given me," he said calmly. "From this moment, I
renounce all claim to Lux Aeterna and the house at Godric's
Hollow." One of the drops of blood froze into a pebble, and Harry
nodded. "From this moment, I renounce all other Potter inheritances
that might possibly pass to me as his son." The second drop burned.
"From this moment, I renounce all claim to my middle name, which is
his." The third drop turned into water. "From this moment, I
renounce all claim to my last name, which is his."</p><p>The fourth drop became
wind, and a deep, violent, bitter, sweet note of ferocious song.
Harry tilted his head back and let it wash over him. The wind became
indistinguishable from the swing of the pendulum in a moment. Harry
stood there for a long moment, conscious of feeling lighter than he
had just a short time before.</p><p>"Harry," Draco
whispered. "You <em>do</em> realize that you just left yourself
penniless, don't you?"</p><p>Harry opened his eyes
and smiled at him. "And nameless, I know." He shook his head.
"I'll survive, thanks to my magic—"</p><p>"And to <em>me</em>,
you git," Draco cut in. "Not to mention all the other people who
would be more than happy to help you."</p><p>Harry felt an
instinctive revulsion rear up in him. But he looked at the revulsion,
and it was revulsion Lily had taught him, to think that he didn't
deserve gifts and a sense of belonging. He had told Draco the truth:
he didn't fit in with the Malfoys or anyone else just yet. But
perhaps he could, someday, and it would be stupid of him to reject
that chance, just like the revulsion was stupid.</p><p>"Thank you," he
said, and made himself accept it.</p><p>He turned, and began
walking back and forth again. He almost wanted to swear a vow that he
wouldn't use his magic to interfere with the trial, even if
execution was declared for both his parents tomorrow, but the more he
thought about it, the more he thought that was unwise. He had to make
the decision on his own, or it was worthless. Yes, in some ways he'd
have to lay himself under strictures—he grimaced to think of what
he'd already decided he'd have to do after they were out of the
Room—but he didn't think this was one of them.</p><p><em>No. I'll make the
promise to myself, and not anyone else. That way, I'll always have
to be vigilant and clear-eyed, and watch myself. I know that I'll
still </em>want <em>to stop the Wizengamot if they decide on death
tomorrow, but I have to see if I can actually hold myself back. </em></p><p>He must. He had to. He
had to do this, and in some ways it was like surrendering to a law of
the inevitable, reassuring and freeing, and in some ways it was like
riding a thestral he couldn't see, plunging into the darkness and
trusting that there was something to catch him, from moment to
moment.</p><p>He took a deep breath,
and said, "I hate my mother so much. But I have to go tomorrow. I
still know that I'd rejoice if they freed her, because of that part
of me that loves her, even though I don't want to come into contact
with her again." He glanced at Draco. "This time, if you think
I'm doing something stupid that's hurting me more, then you have
my permission to force a Calming Draught down my throat, to try and
get me to see reason."</p><p>"But not to use a
sleeping potion on you," said Draco, slow realization creeping
across his face. "Or remove you from the courtroom."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"I have to watch this. I have to watch if she—if they kill them,
Draco. I have to."</p><p>Draco closed his eyes.
"I don't think it's a good idea, Harry. I think you'll
break."</p><p>"I know," said
Harry softly. "And I don't think it's justice, that's why I'd
break. But I can't stop the Wizengamot at this point short of
compulsion. I won't use that. And I know—" Why was <em>this</em>
part suddenly so hard to say? "I know that I can't be objective,"
he finished, miserably. "Maybe they do have some points, and I just
can't see them. Maybe—oh, <em>damnit</em>."</p><p>And he was crying
again, but Draco was there, holding him up again. <em>Whoosh-thrum</em>,
the pendulum sang, and Harry clung to Draco and cried fiercely, out
of anger as much as pain.</p><p>"Maybe they were
right," he whispered, when he could speak again. "Maybe you were
right. Maybe I was being abused, and denying that it was abuse."</p><p>He felt a great
shudder run through Draco, the kind of motion a prisoner might make
when getting up after being bound to a rack and stretching. Harry
held on to him, and watched the walls part in his mind. If he was
riding a thestral he couldn't see, it was carrying him high and far
and fast now, and Harry couldn't tell for sure if the light ahead
was sunrise or sunset.</p><p><em>I'll just have to
take the chance, won't I? It's all new now. It's all changing.
I thought everything was settled after I resculpted my mind, but it's
never settled, it can't be settled. I'm going to have to change
from moment to moment. I'm going to have to listen to Draco and
Snape and all the others and evaluate what they say, not just trust
that they're right or I am. I'm going to have to refrain from
using my magic some of the time, and use it at others, sternly enough
that my enemies will realize they shouldn't try to kill anyone on
my side. I'm going to have to </em>lead.</p><p>This time, he was the
one who shuddered, and his magic spun around him like thrumming
thestral wings, so chaotic that Harry couldn't tell what shape it
formed from moment to moment. It bore him over a changing world. He
closed his eyes and stood in the middle of rushing black wind.</p><p>But he was also firmly
in the middle of Draco's arms, and that was what kept him grounded,
spinning around a center instead of just flying loose and wild in the
storm.</p><p><em>I've fallen once.
I'll go on falling, and trust that he's there to catch me.</em></p><p>Harry hoped he would
grow to trust others as much, in time—though he wasn't entirely
sure Draco would want that—but it would have to begin here, with
this one person. He trusted Draco with his life, his sanity, his
weakness. Draco had taken the central place in his life that Connor
had once held, but Harry couldn't just serve him the way he held
Connor.</p><p><em>Merlin, I'm in
love with him.</em></p><p>The realization almost
made Harry lift his head and jerk away, but then he burrowed in once
more and clung close. Draco grasped his hand and squeezed tightly.
Harry chuckled.</p><p>"Don't damage
that," he whispered. "I have to write a letter when we're out
of here."</p><p>"A letter?" Draco
pulled back enough to look at him.</p><p>Harry nodded. "A
letter to—to the Seers. I can't go to the Sanctuary, not when
there's a war on—"</p><p>"Yes, you can—"
Draco began.</p><p>"No, I can't,"
Harry disagreed, vehemently enough to shut Draco up. "It's too
isolated, and news takes too long to travel there. But maybe one of
the Seers would agree to come here, and speak with me. I think I want
them to now. Isn't that odd?" he added, meditatively.</p><p>"No," said Draco,
who looked as though Christmas had come early.</p><p>Harry snorted. "Yes,
you wouldn't think so."</p><p>He pulled back, and
closed his eyes, and took a deep breath, and felt around in himself.
He couldn't feel any more boxes, any more need to explode with
magic right now. He'd renounced his father, and committed himself
to surviving the trial, and to at least considering that what other
people said about his parents had more basis in reality than his own
beliefs. He'd admitted he hated them. He'd had an argument with
Draco, and fallen in love, and come to the realization that there
wasn't just one course he could take and have it all be better. He
thought that was enough for one hour.</p><p>"I think we're
done here," he said.</p><p><em>Whoosh-thrum</em>,
the pendulum sang, and then it embedded itself in the floor, and
stopped. The door opened.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco didn't believe
it—he didn't dare let himself believe it, in some ways—until he
came back into their bedroom from using the loo and saw Harry sitting
with his Transfiguration textbook braced on his knee, under a piece
of parchment, on which he steadily scribbled. Then he had to creep
around to Harry's shoulder and read what the letter already said.</p><p><em>Dear Vera,</em></p><p><em>I know that you
made the offer to me, once, to come to the Sanctuary. I still don't
think I can do that, but will you, or another Seer, send me post, or
come to Hogwarts to speak with me? I think I'm ready to speak to
you about the state of my soul now. I'd prefer you, out of all of
them, but as long as you're sure that the Seer sent is equally
gifted and compassionate, then—</em></p><p>Draco had to put his
hand on Harry's shoulder. Harry looked up at him, cocking his head.</p><p>"What?"</p><p>Draco said, "I love
you, that's all," while around him he felt the wind of the future
catch them up, and hurtle them forward.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 59*: Spake As His Soul Bore Witness</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>I don't have much to say about this chapter. It will have to speak for itself.</p><p>The title this time
comes from Swinburne's "Song for the Centenary of Walter Savage
Landor."</p><strong>Chapter Forty-Five: Spake As His Soul Bore
Witness</strong>
<p>Harry knew there were
eyes on him. He would always be sensitive to that feeling, he
thought, and the more because of his new change. Since he couldn't
ease the staring with hiding and shrinking away, it would be harder
to bear for a time.</p><p>He sat down at
breakfast and ate his porridge. He knew people were murmuring rumors
of the trial yesterday, and poking each other to go up and ask him
questions about it. Harry ignored them. He knew the <em>Daily Prophet</em>
had arrived, and from the way that people went quiet, the story on
the front page must be about him. Harry ignored that. He kept his
gaze on the porridge. The other Slytherins didn't bother him,
though they gave him many puzzled glances, clearly unable to
comprehend why he would be up this early when he didn't have to
attend classes.</p><p>"Harry, you <em>prat</em>,"
Draco said from behind him, in a nasty tone. "You could have
awakened me and told me that you were coming down to the Great Hall
for breakfast." He dropped into the chair beside Harry's and
glared at him, before helping himself moodily to a plate of sausages,
as if to say that Harry could eat bland things, but <em>he</em> didn't
have to.</p><p>Harry shrugged. "I
couldn't sleep. I figured you would want to." He ate another
spoonful of porridge.</p><p>Draco lowered his
voice. "But you could have avoided all—<em>this</em>." He waved
one hand to encompass the staring and the rustling and the whispering
and the other signs of a bunch of people too interested in his
business. "Didn't <em>you</em> want to do that?"</p><p>"I've got to get
used to it sooner or later," said Harry quietly, and met Draco's
eyes. "Since, after all, I don't plan to hide who I am any more."</p><p>The smile that spread
across Draco's face at that was really quite frightening. Harry
found himself eyeing it as cautiously as some of the Ravenclaws
watched him. Draco leaned nearer and stared hard into his eyes, then
turned away and went back to his sausages, now helped along by a
generous goblet of pumpkin juice.</p><p>Harry stared at the
back of his head, then shrugged and started eating again. He supposed
he would get used to <em>that</em> in time, too, at least if Draco
planned to do it on a regular basis.</p><p>"Potter."</p><p>Harry paused with his
spoon halfway to his mouth. He knew that voice, but it wasn't one
he'd expected to hear. He carefully set the spoon back in the bowl,
and the bowl a good distance from his elbow, before turning around.
Then he had to lean sideways, to stop Draco from going for his wand
at once. <em>Really, I'm not the only one who needs to make some
changes. I know why he's overprotective of me right now, but he
knows what I cursed her with.</em></p><p>"What do you want,
Parsons?" he asked the Ravenclaw, who stood behind him, shielding
herself with the <em>Prophet</em> as if paper would somehow protect her
from powerful magic.</p><p>"I—I want to know
if it's true," she said, and fluttered the paper at him, too
rapidly for Harry to make out the headline or the photograph on the
front page. Luckily, Margaret elaborated a moment later. "I want to
know if you really are the Boy-Who-Lived, the one who bounced back
the Killing Curse."</p><p>Harry rolled his eyes.
Connor had come up to him yesterday evening and said he was sorry
again, but wasn't that just like a Gryffindor, to blurt out
something like that because he got angry? "Yes, I am," he said,
and tried to return to his porridge.</p><p>"But that changes
everything," Margaret told his back.</p><p>"Why?" Harry
glanced over his shoulder, not trying to hide the dislike in his
eyes. If she didn't know how he felt about her by now, she was
truly mad. "Because you think the Boy-Who-Lived must be inherently
of the Light?"</p><p>Margaret frowned.
"Aren't you?"</p><p>"For Merlin's
<em>sake</em>," said Harry. "You were the one who thought I was
Dark, evil enough to curse, for getting your Headmaster in trouble.
And now you're ready to reverse everything that you believed about
me, for the sake of one article? Come off it." He took a bite of
porridge, and then said out of the corner of his mouth, when he'd
swallowed, "Draco, put your wand down."</p><p>"Just one hex,"
said Draco.</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"She can't use magic against <em>you</em> anyway, and it's not
fair, considering that other curse I put on her."</p><p>"But I want to,"
said Draco. He didn't have a dreamy expression on his face, only a
determined one. Harry knew he might choose a pain curse, though
Margaret hadn't done anything that awful to Harry himself; she'd
hurt Argutus more. "And you want to," Draco added, causing Harry
to reflect that this conscious effort to drop his mask and show more
of his emotions wasn't always an unmitigated good.</p><p>"Put it down,"
said Harry. He spoke to Margaret without turning his head again. "I
didn't defeat Voldemort because of any inherent Light I have. The
decisions I've made between that night and now are what put me in
Slytherin and made me into the person you said you despised. So, yes,
it's true, but you don't have to let it change your mind. Think
differently about me, think the same, I don't care. Just let me eat
my breakfast in peace, Parsons."</p><p><em>Eat my breakfast in
peace, and not think about having to be in the courtroom in an hour.
They'll do the sentencing today, I think. There wasn't as much
witness testimony to get through as I thought there would be, since
no one testified for the defense.</em></p><p>Harry could feel his
stomach dropping away from him as he thought about it. The Wizengamot
had a good chance of sentencing at least his mother to death;
whispers he'd heard yesterday and disregarded were rushing back to
him now. The testimony's many interruptions and irregularities had
all been of the kind that flowed against her.</p><p>Harry wondered for a
moment what he could have done to save her, then shook his head. He
<em>knew</em> one answer to that; the magic slumbering around him in
shimmering waves could have changed their minds, yes. And he had
already said that he wouldn't walk that path, that it would make
him too much like Dumbledore.</p><p><em>I didn't know
that I would still want to save her so much,</em> he reflected
dismally, as he bit into a scone. <em>I hated her so much last night
that I forgot I also love her.</em></p><p>"Harry?" Draco
whispered into his ear. "Are you well? You're shaking."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"Not going to vomit," he murmured. "Just thinking about what
they'll do to my parents." He wondered distantly if he should
have been more concerned over James, but he was fairly certain James
would survive. The crimes he was accused of were less pernicious, and
when he'd asked Connor yesterday what James's testimony had been
like, his brother's report eased his worries further. The
Wizengamot would laugh at James and give him imprisonment in
Tullianum. Harry had already learned yesterday, in the Room, that he
could live with that.</p><p>"Are you sure you
should go today?" Draco brought him back from his racing thoughts,
with a gentle touch on his arm and a fierce look in his eyes.</p><p>"Yes," Harry
whispered. "I do owe them a witnessing, Draco."</p><p>"Why?"</p><p>"Because I would owe
anyone a witnessing," said Harry. "Imagine having your magic
stripped from you alone, Draco, knowing that everyone in the audience
hated you."</p><p>"But you hate them,
too," said Draco.</p><p>"And love them."</p><p>Draco clamped his lips
together, his nostrils flaring, and Harry remembered his reaction to
that declaration last night. He wondered if they were going to have a
row during breakfast. But Draco just nodded, in the end, and ate
several pieces of sausage to relieve his feelings.</p><p>"Potter?"</p><p>Harry tensed his
muscles to keep himself from startling. He'd had no idea that
Margaret was still there, since she hadn't said anything. "Yes?"
he asked mildly, refusing to face her.</p><p>"I hope your parents
live." This time, Harry heard her walk away.</p><p>"Bloody <em>bitch</em>,"
Draco said, the insult the more vicious for being so soft, not less.
"She probably means that she hopes they live to hurt you more.
Bloody <em>bitch</em>. I hate her so much, Harry."</p><p>"Aren't you full
of light and cheerfulness at the world this morning?" Harry asked,
while his mind traced the outline of Margaret's words again. "And
I don't think she meant that, or she would have said she hoped they
went free. She may actually want them to live because she knows I
would be upset if they died, Draco."</p><p><em>Upset…does not
quite cover it.</em> The thought of their deaths set Harry's world
spinning dizzily on its axis. Harry covered it with short, thick
bites of his scone, and a few swallows of pumpkin juice. The
dizziness wasn't the kind that would cause him to be sick. Harry
hoped.</p><p>"She doesn't,"
Draco insisted. "She can't mean you good."</p><p>"I stand by what I
said about light and cheerfulness." Harry could feel himself
creating a box again, to conceal his terror of what would happen.
Carefully, he shut his eyes and stopped it. He made boxes clumsily
now anyway, as he had seen yesterday. He didn't want this one
bursting open in the middle of the trial.</p><p><em>But I can use a
mask to conceal what I'm feeling just enough to let myself appear
calm. And if I see a chance to do my parents good, then I'll take
it. No magic, no compulsion at all, nothing that will hurt another
person or me. But I don't know what the Wizengamot's decided, or
how far along they might be towards sentencing. There may still be
hope.</em></p><p>Harry wondered if he
would feel this same painful sensation of standing on a precipice and
not knowing whether a long drop or a gentle step lay below him before
every major decision, before every battle.</p><p><em>If so, then that's
what I'll have to feel. </em>Harry shivered, and picked up his spoon
again, while a cold wind seemed to speed along his skin. <em>Maybe, if
Vera or another Seer arrives soon, they can help me work through
this. </em>Realistically, though, Harry knew that his letter would
take at least two weeks to reach the Sanctuary. He would have to cope
on his own for some time.</p><p><em>I can do that. I
meant what I decided. I'm not going back on any part of it.</em>
Harry hesitated as something else brushed against his mind. <em>If I
meant what I decided, then I should be able to take comfort from
Draco. I don't think he would mind. </em>Cautiously, he leaned
towards Draco.</p><p>Draco was more than
happy to wind an arm around his waist and attend to eating his
breakfast with one hand. Harry sighed. The warmth of Draco's touch
seemed to alleviate the dizziness, and let him eat more.</p><p><em>And I really do
deserve this as much as anyone else? </em>That was still a shy,
fugitive thought, darting across his mind from one hiding place to
another. <em>I suppose I might. How strange.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco kept a close eye
on Harry as they entered the Wizengamot's courtroom. Strong as
Harry was, wonderful and marvelous as the changes he had made
yesterday were, this was still the day that might see the death of
his parents, or at least their imprisonment and the loss of magic
from the one who still had it. Draco would have been more worried if
Harry looked like an ice statue.</p><p>He didn't. Harry had
bitten his lip raw already. His hand frequently closed into a fist,
though Draco got him to open it by pretending that he <em>needed</em>
to have his hair stroked. He lifted his head as if to peer over the
heads of the people in front of them, though not even the full
Wizengamot was there yet, and certainly not the prisoners.</p><p>"Draco. Harry."</p><p>Draco turned his head
and met Snape's gaze. The professor had apparently stayed so late
at the Ministry last night that he'd wound up sleeping there. His
eyes were sharply alert, though, and he held himself like a coiling
serpent. Draco could imagine that this day was as much a relief to
him as it was a source of stress to Harry. At least the trial would
end, and one of the two spells he'd launched into motion would have
found its target. There remained Dumbledore's trial in March to
deal with, but that was distant enough to allow Harry at least some
peace.</p><p>And Snape some time to
reconcile with him, which Draco knew was on his mind. No one outside
Slytherin House would believe the way those dark eyes looked as they
rested on Harry.</p><p>They narrowed, though,
and Draco knew why. Snape would be examining Harry's eyes, his
emotions, for traces of Occlumency pools, and not finding any. Harry
had gone unshielded today.</p><p>Snape's eyes moved
from Harry's face to his, and they bore a clear command. Draco
nodded. "I'll be right back, Harry," he whispered, and then
stood and followed his Head of House down the row of chairs and
towards the doors of the courtrooms.</p><p>Snape leaned on the
wall in the corridor outside and cast a Silencing Charm around them.
"What has happened?" he demanded.</p><p>Draco smiled. He
wondered if the professor had had any good news since the trial
began. He doubted it. It felt better than he knew it should to be the
bearer of that good news. "Harry faced himself in the Room of
Requirement yesterday," he said simply. "He was able to say that
he hated his parents, and he cried, and he made a commitment to
facing the future with me." He paused to savor Snape's stunned
expression, before finishing with the two pieces of news he knew
would mean the most. "And he rejected his last and middle names,
and he willingly called upon a Seer."</p><p>"What."</p><p>Snape didn't say the
word as if he were disbelieving, but more as if he dared not hope
this was true. Draco nodded. "No one suggested it to him," he
said. "<em>I</em> certainly didn't. But he bears only his first
name now. He despises his father too much to receive that legacy. And
he doesn't want to go to the Sanctuary, but he did write to Vera,
the Seer he met last year when you were—away—and asked her to
write to him or come to Hogwarts."</p><p>"What happened to
him?" Snape whispered.</p><p>"He really, really
doesn't want to be like Dumbledore," said Draco, with a shrug. He
at least understood Harry's goal of not ever using his magic to
compel or hurt another person, though he thought it unrealistic and
wished that Harry would spend his magic on himself a bit more. "The
temptation to become that way scared him so much he was able to drag
himself through some of his fears."</p><p>"I wish I had been
there."</p><p>Snape's voice was
pure longing for that one moment, a yearning that Draco had only
heard in other voices before when someone discussed originating a
spell or being close to the source of mighty magic. He understood it
perfectly, though. If Snape had been the one to go with Harry
yesterday, he would be feeling that same envy himself.</p><p>"He'll reconcile
with you," he said softly. "He'll forgive you for this."</p><p>Snape grimaced. "I
am not so sure," he murmured. "Not after yesterday."</p><p>"Professor Snape,"
said Draco, wondering at the strangeness of his taking a comforter's
role to this man even as he did so, "he can forgive—that woman. I
think he can forgive you. And if it takes some time to come, it'll
just show that it's genuine, not the trained emotion that he feels
for her."</p><p>Snape closed his eyes
and said nothing for a long moment. Draco shook his head. <em>You may
not feel that you belong anywhere but with the family who bore you,
Harry, but, Merlin, open your eyes. Snape would give everything he
has to be your father. In a sense, he's already given up his
invulnerability, his comfort, even his capacity for objective
thought.</em></p><p>It was strange that he
knew that without empathy, and it was strange that this was
happening, and the strangeness thrummed in his blood. But Draco
wasn't tempted to walk away from it. After the Room of Requirement,
strangeness alone wasn't going to make him flinch.</p><p>Then Snape
straightened with a snap, and all his masks came down again. "Thank
you, Draco," he said coolly. "Did he say anything about what
measures he is willing to let us take, if he becomes upset again?"</p><p>"A Calming Potion,"
said Draco. "Forced down his throat, if need be. But he gave that
permission only to me." He couldn't quite help snapping the
words. As Harry improved, other people might think they could
approach him more freely, require things of him that he hadn't
given so far. Draco was determined that some of those gifts would be
<em>his</em>. His jealousy would be unfathomable to Harry, at least for
a while. Draco didn't care. This was the way he was. "No sleeping
potions, nor binding spells, nor removal from the room."</p><p>Snape gave a faint
half-smile, and Draco wondered for a moment if he were seen as much
as he saw. "Very well, then." The professor put a hand in his
robe pocket, and Draco tensed out of instinct grown paranoid over
Ravenclaws, but Snape merely handed over several blue vials. "This
is all I carry at the moment."</p><p>Draco accepted them.
"Thank you, sir," he said.</p><p>A movement, and a wave
of people began to flow past them. Snape lifted his head, and his
eyes grew more distant. "They finished the testimony yesterday,"
he said quietly. "There will be a summary of the case, after they
bring in the prisoners, and then the Wizengamot votes on their fate."</p><p>"What do you think
it will be, sir?" Draco asked. He knew what he thought, but Snape
had seen far more of the testimony than he had.</p><p>Snape's mouth pulled
into a thin line, and his eyes glittered with some emotion that, for
Draco, had no name. "For James Potter? Stripping of his magic, and
imprisonment for life in Tullianum." He shook his head. "For that
woman? Execution."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry watched the
Wizengamot members settle into place. Amelia Bones still led them, he
saw. She had taken her place behind the questioner's desk, and
watched the doors impatiently, as if longing for the moment when they
could close them.</p><p>Harry glanced swiftly
around. A great many people watched him, but none hovered on the
edges of their chairs, the way he thought witnesses who had yet to
bear their witness would. That meant—he thought it had to mean—that
the testimony was done with. From the books he had read, he knew
Madam Bones would speak for a few moments, reminding everyone of the
major points from the case, before the vote started.</p><p>And it meant he had a
chance.</p><p>Harry could feel his
palm begin to sweat. That was all right. He controlled his face, and
he doubted anyone had cast a spell that would let them smell <em>his</em>
sweat, specifically, across this distance. And if they had? Could
anyone really doubt that he was nervous, this morning?</p><p>He caught Connor's
eye as he arrived. His brother smiled at him, a nervous look, but his
eyes glinted with determination. Harry knew Connor wouldn't speak
against whatever punishment the Wizengamot decided on—unless they
released his parents, in which case he would probably be the first
around the balcony railing to strike at Madam Bones. Harry had seen
the expression on his face yesterday. It was Connor's "I am just
barely restraining myself from violence" look.</p><p><em>And he only wears
that when he's really, genuinely angry. I'll have to apologize
for asking him to lie.</em></p><p>Draco touched his
shoulder and his hair, then slid into place beside him. "Professor
Snape says that the Aurors will bring your parents in just a few
moments," he murmured. "Are you ready?"</p><p>"I bloody well hope
so." And Harry did. His plan was a light, fragile thing, made of
leaves, really, and anything could destroy it. If he didn't get to
put it into play, which was entirely possible, then its failure might
destroy <em>him</em>. He had to be ready for either occurrence.</p><p>He could feel Draco's
odd look boring into the side of his face. He ignored that, in favor
of watching the lower courtroom doors as they opened and the Aurors
marched Lily and James Potter in.</p><p>James walked with his
head bowed and his gaze fixed on the floor. Harry thought that he
didn't fully understand what he'd got himself into, even now, and
what a decision against him by the Wizengamot could mean. He felt a
stirring of pity inside him for the man. He paused, then allowed it.
He had expressed his contempt yesterday afternoon. This was a new
day, what could be the last day of at least one of his parents'
lives. He would treat it with the seriousness it deserved. If pity
was the closest he could get to compassion for James, he would take
it.</p><p>Lily walked with her
head up, and turning from side to side. Several times, her eyes went
to the area of the galleries where he'd sat yesterday. Harry was a
good distance back from that now, though, with Draco planted slightly
in front of him, and straining as if he'd like to be completely in
front. If Lily felt disappointed at not finding him, she didn't
show it. She merely looked ahead, and wore a bored expression as the
Aurors bound her to the second prisoner's chair beside James.</p><p>"The spectators will
stop talking," said Madam Bones, with a <em>Sonorus</em> charm
enhancing her voice. Harry was amazed at how quickly the chattering
stopped. Then he realized that most of the room was probably eager to
see his parents sentenced, and clenched his hand into a fist.</p><p>Madam Bones remained
silent for a moment herself, surveying the room regally, like an
eagle from a mountaintop. Harry knew this was the best chance he
would ever have. He stood.</p><p>"Madam Bones," he
said clearly, ignoring Draco's hissed, "What are you <em>doing</em>?"</p><p>The questioner turned
and looked at him, blinking a bit, as if he'd woken her from a
dream of justice. "Mr. Potter—" she began.</p><p>"Not Potter,
anymore." Harry shook his head. "I renounced my surname yesterday
afternoon, Madam. Harry will do."</p><p>He heard chains rattle
in the middle of the floor as James apparently jerked against his
bonds. Harry didn't care. His attention was for Madam Bones, and
what she might or might not allow him to do. She was frowning
slightly, as if he had handed her a Firewhiskey when she wanted
butterbeer.</p><p>"Harry, then," she
said. "Surely you know that this is irregular. The time for
witnesses to speak is past. I will summarize the case for the
Wizengamot, and then will come the vote and the sentencing."</p><p>"I know that,
Madam," said Harry, "but this whole trial has been irregular. I
ask for your indulgence one more time." Draco tugged at his sleeve.
Harry ignored him, and remained on his feet. His hand did slip when
he tried to put it on his robes, so slick with sweat was it. Harry
didn't let that show on his face.</p><p>As he'd hoped, the
odd, formal way he spoke intrigued Madam Bones. She nodded to him.</p><p>"I would like to ask
permission to speak one final defense of my parents," Harry said,
making sure to project his voice to all parts of the courtroom,
raising it louder and adding a touch of magic to it when the buzz
from the shocked and the appalled and the amused nearly overrode his
words. "I give you my word that I shall use no magic to influence
the vote or the sentencing. I wish only to speak. I was not able to
finish my own testimony yesterday, and then I was part of two
witnesses' performances that I should not have been. I would like
the opportunity to give my own speech, in full. If you and the
Wizengamot will allow it, of course, Madam," Harry went on, turning
back to Madam Bones.</p><p>Madam Bones seemed
entirely at a loss for words. She opened her mouth, then shut it
swiftly again, as if she didn't want to leave her jaw hanging open.
And then she looked at the Wizengamot for guidance.</p><p>Harry's hopes
climbed rapidly. His chances increased with every moment she didn't
just refuse.</p><p>Draco tugged violently
enough at him that Harry had to pay attention. "What are you
<em>doing</em>?" he repeated. "Don't do this."</p><p>"I want to," said
Harry gently. He wondered, afterwards, if it was the gentleness or
the wording that made Draco stop, and sit up, and stare him full in
the face, instead of just obliviously insisting that he was wrong and
Draco right.</p><p>"Merlin and his
demons, Harry," said Draco, which wasn't an oath that Harry had
heard him use before. He breathed out in short huffs, and with each
huff, one of his fingers let loose of the sleeve of Harry's robes.
"All right."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
looked back up at the front of the room. Madam Bones was speaking in
heated whispers with someone who had leaned forward from his seat.
Harry blinked when the man sat back again, and he realized it was
Scrimgeour. Usually, he could sense the Minister's presence at
once. He radiated power that had nothing to do with magic. This time,
he had kept himself to the background.</p><p><em>In fact, why did he
let Madam Bones take over at all? Yes, his moderating the trial might
have been a conflict of interest, but everything else about this
trial has been unfair and anything but disinterested.</em></p><p>Harry shook his head.
Perhaps it was Scrimgeour's trust in him to do the right thing, a
trust that seemed to have been restored now that he knew Harry wasn't
the one who had used the compulsion spell.</p><p>"We will allow it,"
said Madam Bones, and Harry had more proof of that trust.</p><p>"Thank you, Madam."
Harry inclined his head towards her, and towards the Wizengamot, and
then made for the staircase that would take him down into the main
courtroom. Draco probably <em>did</em> make a grab for his robes then;
Harry didn't think he'd realized where he intended to stand. But
Harry slipped past it, and made his way briskly forward.</p><p>He could feel his
heartbeat, thin and chill, in his mouth. He felt the importance of
the moment threaten to freeze him and make him unable to say
anything.</p><p><em>But, no. I won't
allow that. That would be the only disaster. This is a slim, fragile
hope at best, and I might stammer and I might phrase things wrongly,
and that would be all right. But not speaking at all, now that I have
the chance, is indefensible.</em></p><p>He reached the bottom
of the stairs, and found himself suddenly closer to both the man who
had sired him and the woman who had borne him than he'd been for
five months. Harry lifted his gaze and moved resolutely forward. He
met their eyes, which was harder than deciding to speak for them in
the first place.</p><p>James's eyes were
haunted with warring emotions, dashing and colliding like
stormclouds. Sometimes he looked worried, sometimes hopeful,
sometimes upset, sometimes defeated. Harry wished the courageous
emotions would win, but he doubted they could, at this point in
James's life.</p><p>Lily's eyes held
quiet satisfaction, and she nodded to him as he came to a stop next
to James's chair. "That's it, Harry," she whispered. "I
knew you would do this."</p><p><em>You didn't know a
fucking thing,</em> Harry thought, and held her eyes, and forced
himself to remember yesterday, when she had encouraged him to break
her chains. She wanted him to forget that she had tried to incite him
against the court. She wanted to take credit for his decision to use
only words today. Harry wouldn't let her.</p><p>His hatred howled at
him. He pushed it gently away. He would no longer deny it, but it
didn't have control of his life. Yesterday had been its day.</p><p>Today, he spoke out of
love.</p><p>He turned and met
Madam Bones's eyes. She shrugged. "You may as well go ahead,
Mr.—Harry," she said, voice twisting oddly.</p><p>Harry nodded, and felt
wind come rushing towards him and mantle him in cold wings. He was
riding above the darkness on a thestral again, not knowing where he
was going to land, not knowing how to stop, not knowing how to turn
aside—</p><p><em>So you're alive,
then? Good.</em></p><p>Harry pulled himself
through the irony of the voice in his mind, which sounded a lot like
Vera's, and reached for the words he needed.</p><p>"I was abused," he
said quietly. "You know that now. You've heard the explanation of
my mother's motives for doing so. I doubt you found them adequate."
An explosion of snorts from the Wizengamot indicated that he'd been
correct. "You've heard how my father didn't know of the abuse,
and then ignored it and its consequences when he was made aware of
it."</p><p>Harry heard tears
gathering thickly in the back of his voice. He considered, then let
them sound, but not pour down his face. He wouldn't try the
equivalent of Connor's little trick in his testimony yesterday. He
would, instead, show them what he was feeling, stripping off his mask
and stepping into the world.</p><p>"I can feel hatred.
I can allow that to myself. I can feel pain, and dread the road
ahead, since it's going to take me so long to recover."</p><p>"Harry," Lily
hissed out of the corner of her mouth. "Harry, what are you doing?"</p><p>"But I can also feel
love," Harry continued. "There are moments in my parents' lives
when none of this happened. Their abuse of me does not define them,
though I think it's been allowed to do so, in this courtroom." A
few of the Wizengamot members actually shuffled their feet at that.
<em>Interesting. So they know they're not objective, then, and they
just didn't care. </em>"You've heard part of the explanation for
my mother's behavior, but not the whole of it. She made the
decisions she did out of fear and a desire to belong. Albus
Dumbledore told her when she was quite young, thirteen or fourteen,
that she had a destiny, to carry the wizarding world into the future.
My mother was a Muggleborn, and most of the students in school didn't
accept her or were afraid of what it would mean to relate to her,
during the first years of Voldemort's rise. She, and several other
Muggleborn students, loved the idea of serving as sacrifices to
rescue the wizarding world from itself, to keep it alive when
Dumbledore convinced them no one else would. Think of it. Thirteen
years old, and she could do what neither adults nor her pureblood
classmates could. She was excited, of course."</p><p>"Harry, stop this,"
Lily whispered. "I knew what I was choosing. Do not try to blame
Albus. He taught me <em>ethics</em>, not wound the rope around my brain
that you are claiming. He did not abuse me."</p><p>"None of that
excuses her," Harry said. "But it explains her.</p><p>"And my father… he
was afraid. He told me the story himself of how he went slightly mad
when hearing of how the Lestranges attacked and tortured Frank and
Alice Longbottom. This was in the aftermath of the attack on us. He
went after Bellatrix and Rodolphus and used Dark spells on them."
<em>No need to mention that it was an Unforgivable. He's not on
trial for that. </em>"He feared himself. He removed himself from
Auror work the next day, and spent the next decade with us in
Godric's Hollow behind isolation wards, growing steadily more and
more fearful of the outside world. He didn't have the purpose that
Lily and I did, to keep him going, and he didn't have my brother's
innocent conviction that he, too, was destined to save the world. He
thought he'd played some part in the saving, and failed badly.</p><p>"None of that
excuses him. But it explains him.</p><p>"The saddest thing
about all of this is the wreck of our lives." Harry tilted his head
towards his parents. <em>So I think of them, one last time and no
more. </em>"So many people we could have been, so many things we
could have done, so many other roads we might have walked, broken and
stripped away." He had to close his eyes for a moment to hold back
the tears, remembering what Vera had said to him when she saw his
soul, about how Harry valued the endless unfolding of possibilities
for other people, so long as they did not infringe on the freedom of
others. <em>They could have grown out of themselves, become so much
more, in such profusion of beauty, than they did. Yes, I mourn that,
and always will. For them, and for Sirius, and for Peter, and for
Dumbledore, and for me, for all the people we might have been. </em></p><p>"I'm
in a position to recover, somewhat. I was a victim of abuse, and, as
my brother said yesterday, managed to step out of it and break the
webs that held me. I have people who will continue to help me heal.
But all Lily and James Potter have is a mentor who sacrificed them as
he did so much else, friends who have turned their backs on them in
justified disgust, a son who hates them for not letting him make his
own choices, and me."</p><p>Harry turned to face
Lily and James. He had to. The motion of his speech, the spiral it
was taking, required it. James just stared at him as if he had never
seen him before. Lily's eyes were filled with tears, and she was
shaking her head back and forth.</p><p>"Harry," she said.
"You cannot—you cannot be free. You can't have broken all the
webs. You will be a Dark Lord if you do."</p><p>Harry looked directly
into her eyes, and answered her, and answered the staring, silent
Wizengamot up above.</p><p>"I plead for them
because I cannot help but plead for them, because they are living
souls in the world who have no one else, and I love them. They have
done harm, and they must be punished, and their healing is beyond my
power. But I can ask that they be left alone, that the wreck of their
lives not be ground into smaller pieces."</p><p>Harry glanced up again
at the Wizengamot, over his shoulder. "And I can plead for myself.
It was for my sake the charges were filed, that the case was brought
like this against both my parents and Albus Dumbledore." <em>Do you
hear me, Snape? I understand, now, why you did it. Understanding is
not forgiveness, but it may be a beginning of it. </em>"A healing
and a cleansing has begun in me with this trial. I can ask that it
not be paired with sorrow as love and hatred are paired in my
emotions with my parents. I ask for the Wizengamot to consider life
in Tullianum for both of them. Abroad in the world, my parents can
grind down other lives. Locked in one place, they can at least dwell
with their own hearts, in their own silence, and rend and be rent no
longer."</p><p>The silence that had
fallen was more still than death, and so Harry thought the entire
court heard Lily's reply to him. "Do you even know what you're
asking for, Harry? Why are you doing this, if you're not going to
ask for our freedom?"</p><p>Harry faced her again.
The green eyes were the eyes of the woman who loved him, the woman
who hated him, the woman who'd shared a secret and wonderful fate
with him, the woman who had trained him in things that Harry now
found so disgusting.</p><p>The woman who, more
than any other, had made him what he was, but not what he might
become.</p><p>"Because my own soul
requires it," Harry answered.</p><p>He turned back to the
Wizengamot. "I have nothing else to say. Thank you."</p><p>He climbed the
staircase. His heartbeat sang in his ears, thin and high as the cry
of a diving seabird. He fell limply into Draco's arms when he
reached the top of the steps, but then clung like a starfish when he
realized just who was holding him.</p><p>"Harry," Draco
said into his ear, and no more.</p><p>Harry let himself be
escorted back to his chair. He sat down, and leaned on Draco's
shoulder, and didn't listen as Madam Bones summarized the case in a
strained voice for the Wizengamot. He didn't listen, either, as the
vote went through condemning Lily and James as guilty, and thus
worthy of sentencing, not freedom. <em>That</em>, they had had no
chance to avoid, with the evidence of their crimes everywhere and no
one denying they had actually happened. Besides, not a single person
voted for innocence, vaguely surprising Harry. He supposed
Dumbledore's spell might have influenced the trial less than he
originally thought.</p><p>And then came the
sentencing.</p><p>"Speak your choice,"
said Madam Bones. "For James Potter, imprisonment in Tullianum
without magic, or death. Madam Marchbanks."</p><p>"Tullianum," said
Madam Marchbanks, and Madam Bones nodded, and her gaze moved on.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes,
but relaxed when he realized that there were twenty-eight votes for
Tullianum. The Wizengamot had fifty-one members. Even if the rest of
them voted for death, there was no way that James would not be
spared.</p><p>And then came the
moment when Madam Bones said, "Lily Potter. The choices are
imprisonment in Tullianum—she has already been stripped of her
magic, thanks to events that we all saw yesterday—or death. Madam
Marchbanks."</p><p>Harry looked into the
face of the old witch, who was friends with the southern goblins, and
had helped him free them and secure the London tunnels when he
thought Voldemort's attack might fall there. She looked fierce.</p><p>"Death," she said.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.</p><p>The next witch voted
for life in Tullianum, and then the world altered and became unreal
in Harry's consciousness. He couldn't feel his own breathing, but
he could feel Draco's. He could hear the voices calling out their
votes, but he shouldn't have been able to hear them at all, since
his own heartbeat was so loud.</p><p>He counted. He had two
lists, a ledger in his mind, and for each vote, a quill inked down a
word on either side.</p><p><em>Ten for death,
eight for Tullianum…</em></p><p>And then another for
death, and two more for Tullianum, and what did that make?</p><p>"Tullianum," said
another voice, and Harry panicked. He'd lost the count.</p><p>He could feel his
breath speeding up, to the point of a panic attack. He felt Draco
exclaim something softly, and then a vial was jostling at his lips,
the sweet smell of a Calming Draught filling his nostrils. Harry
gulped it, and then struggled against the serenity that spread over
his thoughts. He had to <em>think</em>, damn it!</p><p>The doom went on
spreading, voice by voice down the circle, and Harry did not know
what was to happen, and he hung suspended over a knife's edge.
Everything hurt—his eyes, as if he'd spent a month weeping; his
throat, as though it were closing in on itself; his skin, as though
it could hardly bear to have Draco's arms wrapped so tightly around
him. The Calming Draught forced his muscles to relax against their
will, and his mind not to speed so fast, but nothing could stop the
Wizengamot members from speaking.</p><p>And then Madam Bones
said, "Minister Scrimgeour."</p><p>Scrimgeour. Who hated
his parents. Who hated abusers. Who had promised James that he would
look over the charges again, and try to see if he couldn't get him
charged with something more violent than neglect.</p><p>Harry found his eyes
open without a notion of how he'd opened them. He was looking
straight at Scrimgeour, who was looking straight back at him.
Somehow, that did not surprise Harry.</p><p>Scrimgeour looked into
his eyes for a moment that could not have been longer than a moment,
because Madam Bones didn't get impatient and ask for his vote
again. His eyes were yellow, one indication of Light pureblood
heritage, and merciless and fathomless as an eagle's. Then he
leaned nearer to Madam Bones, and he spoke. Harry saw his lips form
the word as if in a dream.</p><p>"Tullianum," he
said.</p><p>Madam Bones nodded,
looking slightly dazed. "Lily Potter goes to Tullianum for life."</p><p>Harry felt himself sag
back; the words had stolen all his own power to keep himself upright.
He felt Draco's arms come around him, and pull him in tight, and he
knew he was crying again. He had the urge to raise his hand and wipe
at the tears. Merlin, he was so <em>sick</em> of crying.</p><p>But he couldn't, he
truly couldn't this time. The moment was past, and he might have
helped to save her life, and he was free, the last tie severed.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>James tried not to
fight when the Aurors stepped back into the courtroom. It would be
all right, he told himself. There was still time for Harry—just
Harry now, but the renunciation of a name didn't mean the
renunciation of a family—to come leaping over the balcony railing
and save him.</p><p>And then an Auror was
undoing the shackles, and another pulling him to his feet, and James
realized, <em>realized</em>, that he would not be saved this time, that
there was no magical cure, no sudden reversal of fortune, to spare
him the loss of his magic.</p><p>"<em>No!</em>" he
screamed, and his magic rose, wandless, and lashed at the Aurors.
They'd expected that, though, and one of them cast up a shield to
defend his partner. That partner stepped up a moment later, James's
brief fury done with, to clasp a collar around his neck with a
murmured incantation. James knew the collars and the spell, both,
from his time in the Aurors. It would bind his magic to his body
permanently. It was only used as a prelude to a criminal's being
led off to lose his magic entirely.</p><p>Truth struck him and
exploded his mind.</p><p>"<em>No!</em>" he
screamed again, and he might have fallen to the floor, and he might
have struck someone, or kicked someone, but he didn't know, he
didn't think, he couldn't think, his mind swimming in uttermost
despair, inevitability—</p><p>Until the moment the
Aurors brought him into the room with the artifact that would strip
him of his magic, and there was no escape.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius narrowed his
eyes and gave a small shrug. It was not the outcome he had
expected—nor, indeed, the outcome he had desired, since it now
meant his spell on Lily Potter, the one that would insure she felt
the few seconds of her death as a year of torture and pain, would not
be allowed to come into play. But then, perhaps he should not have
expected anything else, when they had a <em>vates</em> in the
courtroom.</p><p>A <em>vates</em> who had
just renounced his last name, apparently.</p><p><em>Would he like
another one? </em>Lucius thought, amused, but he knew better than to
ask the question now. He rose and held out his arm to his wife, who
accepted it with grace. Her red gown rustled around her.</p><p>"Pleasant not to
have to declare blood-feud on anyone for a wrong verdict, isn't it,
my dear?" he murmured, as he guided her towards the doors.</p><p>Narcissa tilted back
so that her head rested on his shoulder, her eyes bright with half a
dozen emotions Lucius did not often see there. But her answer was
purely herself. "Of course it is. You know that the Wizengamot only
made the decision that it did because of <em>me</em>, I hope, and their
fear of being on the wrong end of my wand."</p><p>Lucius laughed aloud,
a sound that caused most of the people in the nearby galleries to
turn around and stare at him. He did not care. Those people were not
married to his wife.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Indigena Yaxley rose
slowly to her feet, her eyes narrowed and thoughtful.</p><p><em>Well. The Dark Lord
wanted me to see this and report anything interesting to him. I shall
have more than merely interesting things to report.</em></p><p>She worked her way
down the stairs, pausing patiently when others forced themselves past
her. She wasn't in a hurry to go anywhere. And the constant pauses
allowed her to gaze her fill on—Harry? Lord Harry? She was not sure
what to call him, even in her head.</p><p>He had spoken as his
own soul required him to. Indigena did not doubt it for a moment. She
had caught a glimpse of that soul through his words, and she knew
what she would be facing.</p><p>She would never change
her allegiance. Her nephew had done that, hiding from what the Dark
Mark on his arm meant, and had required her to answer his debt of
honor by adopting the allegiance herself. A true Yaxley did not
waver, did not turn, never forsook honor and never forsook pride.</p><p>But she did regret
that it could not have been different, that she could not walk up
to—Harry now, and offer him a simple oath. He was a leader that she
would be proud to have served, someone for whom she would willingly
have left her greenhouses and her gardens.</p><p><em>I regret it, my
lord. Indeed, I do. And I look forward to meeting you on the
battlefield. That we may share the bond of honorable enemies is
something to hope for.</em></p><p>It was a regret. She
was still allowed those.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lily was sure there
was some mistake, when she was escorted from the holding cell they
had given her down into one of a row of little rooms, all the same,
all carved out of the rock. She had a bed, and a small loo, and a
table where food would appear three times a day. There was nothing
else, but there did not need to be. Harry could not have meant what
he said, or the world would already be shaking in fear of a second
Voldemort. It was a feint, to fool the Wizengamot. He would be along
any moment, to free her and run away into the darkness with her, to
go back to Godric's Hollow and renew his training.</p><p>Lily did not see a
reason to fear, when the enchanted lights in her room went off and
Harry had not come. Of course he would come at night. The darkness
should be literal, the better to hide them.</p><p>Lily did not lose
hope, when she woke and Harry was not there yet. All the cells in
Tullianum looked alike. He would need to search for her, past steel
doors and carved gray walls, all the same.</p><p>Lily felt a faint
tremor of disquiet, when she had sat on her bed in silence for
hours—there was nothing to do in the cell—and still Harry did not
appear. But, of course, he would need to wait until no one suspected
he might move. The ones who claimed to love him, but had not molded
him like she had, would be watching him too closely right now. He
would come when he could.</p><p>Lily had to bite her
lip to keep from crying, when the lights went out again and she was
reminded that Harry's magic was powerful enough to have let him do
anything he wanted about the people, the doors, the bars, the walls,
holding him back from her.</p><p>Lily woke in the
darkness that second night, and began to understand.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 60*: Our Echoes Roll From Soul to Soul</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on Chapter 45! This is one of two chapters and an Intermission I wrote while this site was having problems, so there'll be a few updates right in a row.</p><p>The chapter title this
time comes from Tennyson, from the short poem "The splendor falls
on castle walls…" This is largely a transition/reaction chapter.</p><strong>Chapter Forty-Six: Our Echoes Roll From Soul to
Soul</strong>
<p>Augustus Starrise was
on his feet and moving the moment the sentence was announced, and the
elder Potters taken away. He knew that Potter's—no, Harry's, he
was Harry, now, and his brother Potter—friends would try to get him
away as soon as possible. He had to speak to the boy before then,
since visiting Hogwarts would be far too public for the kind of
private alliance offer he wanted to make.</p><p>The staff he held
abruptly brightened, the band of gold on the top, the one that held a
bit of Alba's magic, shining as if struck by the sun. Augustus
turned his head, sighting along the top of the staff. His heart beat
in a mouth that seemed all bone, without a drop of moisture. Was one
of Alba's murderers here? Had her magic recognized one of her
killers? For that, he would abandon the alliance offer he was about
to make Potter, since, if he could find the killers, nothing would
matter after that, not once he called the <em>Caerimonia
Inrevocabilis, </em>the sternest of the justices rituals.</p><p>But the gleam faded,
and Augustus shook his head. He had never entirely understood the
twining of his twin sister's magic with his own; her death so soon
after the creation of the band of gold had ruined the enchantments
that would have enabled him to summon her after death, speak with
her, and learn whom he should take vengeance upon. The staff might
have reacted to nothing more than the Dark Mark on the arm of someone
in the room.</p><p>The Malfoy heir was
helping Harry out of his seat when Augustus focused again. He took
several small, smooth steps forward, calling on the pureblood dances
that let him project an air of majesty out beyond his own features.
People moved out of the way without knowing quite why they did so,
and Augustus found himself standing comfortably in front of Harry,
who glanced up at him and blinked.</p><p>"Mr. Starrise,"
said Harry, his voice devoid of emotion. Even with the tear tracks on
his face, he still looked impressive, Augustus had to admit. Shutters
had come down inside his eyes, hiding all the possible emotional
wounds behind a mask of strength, and he was tensed, as if he
prepared to run or leap. His magic sang around him, a low-voiced sob
of sweet music. "Is there something I can do for you?"</p><p>Augustus inclined his
head. "I have never seen such a display of compassion and mercy,"
he said quietly, letting the truth come spilling out of his lips. It
really <em>was</em> what he had felt when witnessing the boys'
performance on behalf of his parents, imbeciles who had never loved
him and had treated a child that any pureblood wizarding family would
have been proud to bear poorly. "You are enough of the Light to
make me honor you, Harry. May I become your ally?" He held out his
hand, and waited patiently to see if the boy would accept it or not.</p><p>Harry stared
searchingly into his eyes instead of accepting or rejecting the offer
right away. Augustus nodded. This <em>was</em> a worthy person to
follow, quite apart from his other allies possibly opening the way to
Alba's killers. At his lowest, his most broken, he could still
evaluate the political world that never stopped turning for personal
causes, and ask intelligent questions.</p><p>"Why do you want
to?" he asked. "It is true that I honor some ideals of the Light,
Mr. Starrise, but you should know that I also practice Dark magic,
and have Dark allies." The Malfoy heir's arm tightened around his
waist, and he snorted, as though he could claim the highest place in
the ranks of those allies. Augustus studied the boy, and was able to
dismiss him in a moment. Someday, Draco Malfoy would be impressive,
but that day was not yet come. "I thought you were too purely of
the Light to ever want to fight beside me."</p><p>"I have changed my
mind," said Augustus. "The year away from politics that the
Minister forced on me gave me time to think, and You-Know-Who's
rising this summer completed the change."</p><p>Harry inclined his
head. 'And you would be faithful, and not object to working beside
Dark wizards, then?" he asked.</p><p><em>A fair question</em>,
Augustus had to admit. "I would not be willing to use Dark Arts
myself, but other than that, yes, I would follow your faithfully,"
he said. "And you gain more than just the Starrises with my hand,
Mr. Pot—Harry. Where the Starrises go, the Griffinsnest family will
follow, and at the very least, the minor Light families, like Owlborn
and Morningsgift, will <em>consider</em> following. We have long been
considered the most prominent of the northern Light wizarding
families."</p><p>He wondered why
Harry's face went still when he said the word "northern," but
it seemed no more foreboding than the still eyes. Harry nodded when a
moment had passed. "Very well," he said.</p><p>"Harry!" the
Malfoy heir exclaimed. "You can't seriously mean that! He would
have testified against you at Fudge's trial last year!"</p><p>"And he didn't,"
Harry pointed out, ignoring, with what Augustus thought was good
tact, the fact that the ritual Scrimgeour had invoked against him
hadn't let him do anything vaguely political at the time. "And
now he's here, and he says he's changed his mind. I should let
him do that, Draco, at the least."</p><p>The Malfoy heir
grumbled low in his throat and gave Augustus a nasty look. Augustus
smiled back at him. The threats of puffed-up little Dark wizards were
not something he took very seriously.</p><p>He shook Harry's
hand, feeling content as that outpouring of magic surged around him.
He had meant what he said. He knew something of grief, and the way
that Harry had been able to ride and master his own had struck him
like a lightning bolt.</p><p>He also knew, from
that display, that there was no way Harry would ever join him in his
vengeance against Alba's murderers, or allow him to take it if he
knew what Augusts was searching for. That was all right. Augustus
fully intended to serve this young <em>vates</em>, who might be the
only successful <em>vates</em> in history, to the best of his ability
for as long as he could, and then part ways when he had to take his
own justice without damaging Harry more than the loss of a murderous
ally would.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Connor wrinkled his
nose and rubbed a hand over his hair. He had thought he would feel
complete satisfaction at seeing his parents sentenced, but a few
minutes after they'd led James out of the courtroom, he had started
feeling—weird.</p><p>Yes, weird was a good
word for it. And so was "strange," and so was "itchy."</p><p>He scratched at his
scar for a moment, and wondered if a minion of Voldemort was in the
courtroom. But why would one of them come here? What could possibly
be interesting about this? They could read all about the outcome of
the trial in the papers. There had been loads of reporters present.
Besides, Connor really, really doubted the Dark Lord who wanted to
conquer Britain was interested in what one coward and one idiot had
been doing to their children during their spare time.</p><p>Then he remembered
that he'd told everyone that his brother was the real
Boy-Who-Lived.</p><p>All right, maybe
Voldemort <em>would</em> be interested.</p><p>But none of that
explained why his hair itched, or the back of his head, or the inside
of his elbow. Connor was getting tired of scratching all of them, and
he was starting to think that someone would think he had fleas. He
was already getting a few odd looks from people passing him by in
their rush to get out of the galleries.</p><p>Then the people
stopped passing him, and someone gasped. Connor didn't know why
until Harry said, "Connor?"</p><p>He looked up, and did
his best to smile. It was difficult. Harry—hadn't been familiar
for a while. He hadn't looked anything like as fragile as he'd
been yesterday. He'd gone down into the courtroom and spoken for
their parents the way a phoenix would sing. Connor felt awe, and a
little of the wonder he used to feel around Dumbledore, and worry,
too. He would have liked to know how Harry had managed that, and at
what cost to himself.</p><p>"Harry," he said,
and then they both asked, at the same time, "Are you all right?"</p><p>Harry smiled. Connor
was glad to see the expression. "I'm fine," Harry said. Draco
snorted his own impression of that at Harry's shoulder, but Connor
had learned to look at his brother when it came to questions like
this, and, incredibly, it did seem as though he might really <em>be</em>
fine—his eyes were wide, but not dark, and he seemed drained, but
not worn to a thread. "But what about you? I saw you scratching."</p><p>"I itch," Connor
admitted. "I don't know why. If I find out the twins put itching
powder on me, I'll—" A small explosion of white light came off
the back of his hair, and he cursed softly and tried to cover it with
a hand.</p><p>Harry's expression
altered. "Oh, Connor," he whispered. "Close your eyes for a
minute, and then tell me what you see."</p><p><em>How can I see
anything with my eyes closed?</em> But Connor obediently closed his
eyes, and concentrated. He started when a vision of a corridor
appeared, lined with portraits high enough above his head that he
couldn't quite make them out, and paneled with rich white wood.</p><p>"A hallway?" he
asked as much as stated. "And portraits, and white wood."</p><p>"I thought so,"
Harry whispered. "I should have thought of it before. You just
became heir to Lux Aeterna, Connor. They stripped James's magic
from him—" Connor felt a fierce, brief stab of triumph that Harry
wasn't calling James their father anymore "—and I renounced the
Potter name, so the linchpin is linked to you now. Probably other
Potter properties, too."</p><p>Connor nodded. He
could feel more itches if he thought about them, just waiting to
explode into visions when he looked. But, right now, he was more
concerned with something else. Houses would be there when he went and
looked for them. The chance to have a conversation with Harry
wouldn't always be.</p><p>"Just because you
renounced the Potter name doesn't mean you're not my brother
anymore, right?" he asked, opening his eyes and staring at Harry.</p><p>Harry's face
softened at once. "Of course I'm still your brother, Connor,"
he said softly, reaching out and clasping his hand. "You're the
only one of them I still <em>want</em> to be related to. Nothing will
part us, I promise you, unless you have the bad taste to paint Lux
Aeterna pink with green polka dots."</p><p>It actually took
Connor a moment to understand that Harry was making a joke, though he
would have got it in a moment from Ron. <em>Harry</em> didn't make
jokes, especially not in the wake of a trial like this. But it seemed
that he did, and he was smiling at Connor, encouraging him to laugh
along. Connor heard himself chuckle almost unwillingly, and then he
stared at Harry again.</p><p>Most of the time, he
wasn't jealous of Harry anymore. Yes, he got to do great things,
but those things were bloody <em>dangerous</em>, too, and he got hit
with curses that made his guts spill out of him. That was not
Connor's idea of a good time, though punishing the Ravenclaw who
had hurt Harry still was, if only Professor Snape hadn't got to it
first. And he knew now that training was necessary before he would be
up to guarding Harry's back in battle.</p><p>And he wasn't really
jealous of Harry's status as Boy-Who-Lived, either. Sure, Connor
would miss some of the attention and the approval, but, ultimately,
that name for himself had been based on a lie. The lie had been
bothering him since he and Harry and Peter had all agreed to keep it
a secret. Now it was out in the open, and everyone knew the truth,
and the lie would stop itching in Connor's conscience.</p><p>But he <em>did</em>
think he could envy the—he groped for a word, and couldn't find
it, though Hermione would have known. Maybe it was capability? Yes,
that would do, though it didn't have as many syllables as
Hermione's words. He envied the <em>capability</em> Harry had to
survive the battles and the dangerous things, and to make speeches
like the one that had made Connor cry for Lily and James. He did wish
he could have something like that.</p><p>But maybe he could.
Not even Harry had been born with it, after all.</p><p>"Everything I
inherited is yours," he told Harry softly. "Or at least half
yours. If you want it. You're older."</p><p>Harry shook his head,
his face relaxed and calm. "I'm only older by fifteen minutes,
and I don't want it," he said. "Or I wouldn't have renounced
the name, Connor. I know I have the connection with you no matter
what, but the possessions are tied to the Potter name." He
shrugged. "I don't <em>need</em> them."</p><p>"Are you going to
take another name?" Connor asked. He thought it was a good idea.
He'd been getting a better idea, from talking with Ron and watching
the way students in other Houses acted, how big a deal family was in
the wizarding world. Since he'd been raised mostly as the
Boy-Who-Lived and not as a Potter, it wasn't instinctive, but he
was working on it, and Harry without a family at his back would
constantly have to face small annoyances, people trying to
outmaneuver or trap him.</p><p><em>He's got me</em>.
That thought made Connor ache with pride. But other people wouldn't
see it that way, now that a name no longer connected them.</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"Not right away," he said. "Not for a long time, in fact. I—"
He hesitated, as though he wanted to find the right words, and then
spoke carefully. "I never felt as though I belonged with anyone the
way I belonged with James and Lily and you, or the way I <em>should</em>
have belonged there. And until I can actually experience that sense
of rightness somewhere else, I don't want a surname, or parents."
He smiled, and Connor flinched. It was a smile that expressed all the
sadness Harry had so far succeeded in keeping off his face. "Besides,
I've had a lot of practice being a brother, so <em>that's </em>all
right, but not much practice being a son. I don't think I'd be
any good at it."</p><p>"Merlin, Harry,
you'd be perfect for plenty of people," said Draco, apparently
unable to keep his mouth shut any longer. <em>Of course, for a Malfoy,
silence is unnatural, </em>Connor thought. "You don't know how
welcome my parents would make you. And you know what Regulus is
offering, and I'm sure Mrs. Bulstrode—Millicent's mother, I
mean—would love to make you her son, and you know Professor Snape—"</p><p>"<em>Don't</em>,
Draco," said Harry, all but snapping the words, and Draco hushed.
Connor hid his smirk. <em>Al least I don't have to worry about Draco
walking all over him anymore. </em>"I'm not ready to think about
it, I said." He turned back to Connor, his eyes steady and soft
again. "What about you? Are you going to be all right now that Lily
and James are in prison?"</p><p>Connor nodded. "I
talked with the Weasleys when I was with them this summer. Mr.
Weasley said I was perfectly welcome to stay with them as long as I
liked, and they'd apply for legal guardianship when I wanted them
to." He didn't quite want them to, not yet. Lily and James
deserved prison, of course they did, and Connor didn't need someone
to come rushing up to him and hug him just because they were in
Tullianum now. He wasn't a little boy.</p><p>Harry seemed to
disagree, since he leaned forward and hugged Connor in the next
moment. Connor blinked and bowed his head to his brother's
shoulder, then hugged back. "I'm glad," Harry whispered into
Connor's ear. "I know you would make as good a brother to Ron as
you have been to me."</p><p>Connor remembered the
first three years they'd been at Hogwarts, and bit his lip. But he
wound up nodding. It seemed that Harry had forgiven him for those
years, if he'd ever held them against him in the first place.
"Thanks, Harry."</p><p>And then Draco was
drawing Harry gently away, and Connor had to follow them or find
Remus, since he had to get back to Hogwarts somehow, but he spent a
moment gripping the balcony railing in his hands and staring at the
floor of the courtroom.</p><p><em>It seems so strange
that it might actually be over.</em></p><p>But the itching in his
head said it was. Connor hesitated, then closed his eyes and gave in
to the visions of Lux Aeterna again. He had to admit, he was curious
about what was behind some of the doors locked with wards that James
had never allowed them to open…</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Rufus leaned back in
his seat, now and then nodding to show that he was paying <em>some</em>
attention to the pauses in Amelia's nervous chatter, and followed
Harry with his eyes.</p><p><em>Remarkable, really,
how much of the room turns around him.</em></p><p>Some of that, of
course, came from the reporters and others who just wanted to see the
trial as a spectacle. They would peer at Harry as if he were the main
actor in a play. Rufus felt even more viciously satisfied with
Harry's speech than he might have, on account of them. They had
come expecting to see a tragedy, and Harry had brought a touch of the
sacred into the room and made them confront it. A few hadn't been
able to, and had taken to their heels, feigning boredom with yawns.</p><p>Their too-wide eyes
gave them away, though. Rufus would be extremely surprised if many of
their accounts of the end of the trial, either appearing in the
papers or passed by word-of-mouth, were coherent.</p><p>Others turned around
Harry as if they were planets and he the sun—or perhaps moons and
the sun would be a better analogy, Rufus thought, since they were
hoping to catch and shine with some of his reflected glory. "Power"
traveled in hushed whispers throughout the courtroom, and there were
a few too many people obviously not leaving until Harry did. Many
people had heard of the young Lord-level wizard; few had ever been in
the presence of his magic. Rufus was glad that he had been, before,
and so had most of the members of the Wizengamot. That irresistible
feeling of wanting to get closer to the source and soak up the magic,
bask in it, had not influenced their decision in the sentencing of
the Potter parents.</p><p><em>Well. Much.</em></p><p>There were Harry's
allies, too, watching him openly, though some had already departed,
as if secure that the boy was in good hands. There were more of them
than Rufus had expected, and he saw another alliance made as Augustus
actually went to Harry, and Harry, after a few moments of discussion,
accepted his hand. Rufus shook his head. <em>I do not think that
particular set will survive, but we will see.</em></p><p>The world always
altered when another Lord or Lady appeared. So far, though, Rufus had
mostly seen only interruptions in the dance. Now people were starting
to find partners, and fall into new patterns.</p><p><em>And pick up speed.</em>
The next few weeks would be dangerous, Rufus knew. That was to be
expected. News of Dumbledore's spell was spreading. There was Digle
to question. There were the revelations that had burst like dying
stars in the trial, that Harry was the Boy-Who-Lived and had
renounced his name. Their world was changing. Everyone who was wise
and cared about his or her own position would be lifting up a head,
pricking cautious ears.</p><p>Rufus could feel
himself smiling, despite all the evidence that he still had changes
to make in the Ministry he had thought was getting cleaner, despite
the fact that half-controlled chaos in the wizarding world would make
his own task harder, particularly now that Dark wizards, who'd
withdrawn from the Ministry under Cornelius's paranoia, would be
trying to influence his people through bribery and favors.</p><p><em>Good to be
challenged. Let's me know I'm alive.</em></p><p>And it seemed that
Harry was a Lord-level partner who might actually be trusted to keep
his word and not muck about in the Ministry. No doubt they would
clash, but Harry would not actually seek to win because of his magic.</p><p>Rufus had not thought
he would live to see this day two years ago, had not thought such a
day was <em>possible</em>. But it was, and here it was.</p><p>That was one reason he
had voted for Lily Potter's life, he thought as he stood, and
apparently stunned Harry to the core. Of course, he had accepted most
of Harry's speech, and he had been an Auror who, while he hated
abusers, also hated losing someone he'd arrested to death—it was
too simple—and he had to admit a certain longing to see Lily
Potter's face if and when she learned what her son really was, what
he was really doing.</p><p>But he had also wanted
to show Harry that he had that trust in him, that he believed in many
of the same principles and could walk beside Harry on the path he
trod.</p><p><em>Walk beside. Never
follow. That is where, and how, we will clash, when it comes. He's
a leader, but so am I.</em></p><p>But Rufus felt an
eagerness for that challenge, now. It was no longer a storm to be
feared, the wind that had begun blowing today, but a cleansing gale
that might yet sweep most of the foulness left in their world away.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape shielded Harry
from prying eyes and questions as he guided him and Draco out of the
Ministry. Regulus, and Pettigrew, and even Lupin, shepherding the
Potter boy, soon joined them.</p><p>The <em>only</em> Potter
boy, now.</p><p>Snape allowed himself
a moment to revel in that, and dismissed it. He couldn't actually
enjoy Harry's renunciation of his family as much as he might have,
say, a year ago, because he had felt too deep a longing the moment he
heard of it—a longing to be able to fill that place in Harry's
life himself.</p><p>He had known what he
was giving up, what sacrifice he was making, when he revealed Harry's
abuse. He told himself that for the thousandth time. He had known it
would cost him the trust Harry had in him. But it had also led to
this moment, this freedom, and apparently Harry's conscious choice
to shut the lid on the past and continue with his life. Snape could
not regret that.</p><p>But he had always been
greedy, selfish, wanting more than he should want. He had seen that
in himself when he brewed the potion out of Melissa Prince's book,
the one that let him see his own soul. He could summon the vision if
he closed his eyes, a dark flawed crystal—the ambitious impatience
that had put him into Slytherin, and led him into the Death Eaters.</p><p>He wanted to be a part
of Harry's life again. He wanted to see Harry take his surname, and
call him by something other than a title, which Harry had never done.
He wished he had at least the level of comfort with Harry that Lupin
had.</p><p>It would not come
without hard work; he knew that. When had anything he wanted in his
life come without struggle that would kill half the Gryffindors and
Hufflepuffs in the world?</p><p>He wanted it now
anyway.</p><p>He had been hovering
behind Harry as he spoke to his brother, enough to hear Harry say
that he wanted a rightness, a sense of belonging, before he took
another surname. Snape was sure that he could give him that—more
than sure. It would take time, but he could outwait the time, and do
whatever was needed to show Harry that he would have a home if he
wanted it, in the Slytherin dungeons or at Spinner's End, for the
rest of his days.</p><p>But Snape did not
believe that was the only reason Harry was currently refusing to take
a surname. He was used to hearing a heavy tone in his ward's voice
when he held something back, and he had heard it when Harry spoke to
Potter about family.</p><p><em>What was it?</em></p><p>That question had to
wait until they had arrived back at Hogwarts, and had an interview
with the Headmistress in which Harry said very little, and then Lupin
and Potter had cleared off. Regulus lingered, Pettigrew at his side,
looking expressively at Harry. And Draco, of course, was there, too,
but Snape did not mind that. Draco could hear every question he asked
Harry, and would not breathe a word of it to anyone else.</p><p>Harry kept his head
bowed, refusing to meet Regulus's eyes. Snape watched his old
friend's face, and saw the moment when Regulus decided to throw
caution to the winds and just ask. He sighed, but kept the sigh
internal. <em>Given what they both are like, this has to happen.</em></p><p>"So, Harry," said
Regulus, a little too casually, "now that there's no longer two
people who don't deserve you hanging around in the background—"</p><p>"No," said Harry,
and jerked his head up, the motion violent. "I <em>can't</em>. Not
yet, maybe not ever. Don't push me, Regulus," he added, when
Regulus opened his mouth. "I can't do this. I—want to see you,
talk to you again, this weekend, but I don't want to talk about
inheritance or family or bloodlines. Please."</p><p>Regulus, like Snape,
could apparently hear the wavering in Harry's voice on that last
word. Ordinarily, Harry would have already withdrawn to lick his
wounds and grieve in private. That he had not was a vast step
forward, Snape knew, but now he had reached the limit of his
tolerance.</p><p>Now, Regulus nodded,
and said softly, "Of course, Harry. I'll be happy to come visit
you on Saturday, Sunday, whenever you want to see me." He abruptly
dropped to one knee and hugged Harry hard, surprising a squeak out of
him. "Whatever you need, Harry. I want to be there for you."</p><p>Snape saw Harry freeze
in shock, and narrowed his eyes. <em>Yes, there is still something
wrong, something unexpressed.</em></p><p>But the shock was gone
in the next moment, and Harry returned the embrace. "Thank you,"
he murmured. He glanced at Pettigrew. "And you, too, Peter."</p><p>Pettigrew was wiser
than Regulus, in some ways; he simply hugged Harry, nodded once, and
turned away, wishing him a soft good-night. Then the two men left
together. Snape guessed that they'd stay at Cobley-by-the-Sea,
always Regulus's refuge when he'd suffered a severe
disappointment.</p><p>That left the three of
them, and Harry looked at both Draco and Snape as if he'd like
nothing so much as to slip away. Snape could not allow it, not yet.
He wanted to know what the thing gnawing at Harry was.</p><p>Harry turned his head
away when Snape tried to meet his eyes. Snape realized with a little
jolt that the boy was apparently afraid he'd use Legilimency on
him.</p><p><em>This is not good. I
must show him he can trust me. Does that mean that I should not ask
him what is troubling him? </em>Snape pondered that, but, in the end,
felt he had to. <em>I don't think Draco realizes there's more to
this, not when he's caught up in his own hurt feelings about Harry
rejecting the Malfoys as an immediate family. </em>Draco had looked
<em>extremely</em> disgruntled the whole time Harry spoke with his
brother, but never more so than at the words about family. <em>I want
Harry healthy. I need to speak with him.</em></p><p>"Harry," he said
quietly. Harry turned back towards him, but didn't raise his eyes.
"Something more is behind your reluctance to take a surname than a
sense of rightness or belonging, important as that is. What is it?"</p><p>Harry almost slumped
against the wall. "I wish you didn't know me so well, sir," he
whispered.</p><p>Snape tucked the pain
those words gave him away in an Occlumency pool. Draco started and
glanced between them, then reached out towards Harry. Harry leant
towards him, trembling, and Snape realized that he was probably
pushed over his limits already, and dropping fast.</p><p>Snape winced, but
reminded himself that, if he didn't do this now, then Harry might
tuck the pain away and simply refuse to be questioned on it again.
"Will you tell Draco, if you will not tell me?" he asked quietly.
"I will leave, if you wish me to."</p><p>Harry brought up his
head with a gasp, as if he were drowning. He looked from once face to
another, then said, in a mutter, "If I can't tell you, whom <em>can</em>
I tell?" He waited one moment more, as though for an invisible
signal, then nodded and began.</p><p>"What I said about
family was true. And I know that I h-hate Lily and James now as well
as love them, and I understand that other people love me. You two,
for example, and Connor, and Regulus, and Peter." He took a deep
breath, and Snape could almost feel him shoving through a barrier
that prevented him from saying the next words. Knowing how thick
Harry's resistance to talking had been in the weeks leading up to
the trial, he was silently impressed.</p><p>"I know why I love
you," said Harry quietly. "I'm inside my head, after all. I
know my own emotions. And I know that you love me. I said that. I
acknowledge it. But I don't know <em>why</em> some of you love me,
not completely. I don't really understand why Regulus wants to make
<em>me</em> the Black heir, instead of someone related to him by blood,
or instead of his own child, if he ever gets married. I don't
understand why someone else would want to adopt me into a family—me,
that is, and not any powerful Lord-level wizard, or the
Boy-Who-Lived. I don't understand the level of love that Draco
claims the Bulstrodes have for me, or his own parents, or—" He
clenched his hand. "Or you, sir, on that level." He nodded at
Snape. "I trust that you care for me, because you've demonstrated
it. But I don't understand why you care for me as a father, if you
do, and not just a guardian. I'm not good at being a son. I don't
think I can do this." His voice sank, nerveless, and then dropped
away entirely.</p><p>Draco made a small,
fierce noise, but didn't say anything. Snape found that he could
not speak, either, but stared into Harry's eyes. Harry had lifted
his head and stared back at him with emotions he needed no
Legilimency to read. They were terror and incomprehension, honest and
open and complete.</p><p>"Harry," he
whispered, ready, at that moment, to try and explain the terms of his
love, use words that would make him sound soppy, reveal his own
secrets, anything that would calm the shaking boy in front of him.</p><p>Harry shook his head
and closed his eyes. "I'll understand someday," he whispered.
"I'll <em>work</em> on understanding it. But not just yet. I—I
wish I could take this weekend and just calm down, come down from the
trial. But I don't think I can. I have letters to write, and
there'll be a circus to deal with when the papers start reporting
all the outcomes of the trial."</p><p>Draco reached for him,
but Harry slipped sideways. "I'm sorry," he said. "I've
just taken all I can for right now." Gently, he reached out,
caressed Draco's right cheek, and then turned and slid off down the
hallway.</p><p>Snape thought about
pursuing him, but was confident that Harry would do himself no harm.
He was probably going to a place he could be alone, and recover in
the best way he still knew how to heal himself. Silently, though, he
promised himself that Harry would indeed have the weekend.</p><p><em>If there was only
some way that I could insure that he takes it. </em></p><p><em>But then, as long
as I'm wishing for the impossible…if only there was some way to
show him how very much we all love him, and that he isn't a bad
son. He simply never got the chance to try.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry stood on top of
the Astronomy Tower, blinking as rain sluiced down over him. It had
started raining shortly after they left the Ministry, but he hadn't
thought the storm would chase them back to Scotland. Apparently, he'd
been wrong.</p><p>He bowed his head and
put his head in his arms, welcoming the touch of the cold water. At
least it would explain his shivering if someone came up and saw him.</p><p>He was still feeling
the aftereffects of the intense fear he'd experienced in front of
Draco and Snape—the fear of revealing a vulnerability like that;
the fear that they wouldn't understand him; the fear that, no, he
didn't know how to be a son, how to relate to a parent, and that he
never would.</p><p>He was trying. He
believed them when they said someone else could adopt him. He was
talking. He just didn't know <em>why</em> the chance for another
family existed yet. It was like understanding that magic existed, but
not having the slightest idea how to grasp and use it. He'd have to
understand it from the inside before he could trust himself not to
mess things up.</p><p>Apart from anything
else, understanding why other people loved him would make him change
his vision of himself even further than the Room of Requirement had.
He could feel the first dawning of the revelation. It was as
terrifying as it was exhilarating, and to deal with it in the
presence of other people—particularly people who'd just realized
how <em>much</em> he didn't understand—wasn't something he was up
to yet.</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath and wiped the hair back from his forehead. He was all right,
he reassured himself. A good night's sleep would restore his
balance wonderfully. Then he could continue with his course in the
raging political world he'd finally realized didn't stop turning
just because he had a bad few days. There were alliances to be made,
as Augustus Starrise had proven to him, and other people affected by
the trial to be cared for, as Connor had shown him. Harry wished he
<em>could</em> collapse for the weekend, but he didn't see how it was
possible.</p><p>Someone moved beside
him. Harry turned his head, ready to tell the person to go away, if
it was anyone other than one of the Slytherins, and to tell one of
them that he'd come down to bed any minute now.</p><p>It was none of them.
It was a woman he hadn't seen for more than a year, a calm, small,
wren-like woman with brown hair and brown eyes. Harry stared at her,
and felt her eyes see into his soul in return. Well, of course. She
<em>was</em> a Seer. This time, though, he thought he could feel the
operation of her gift.</p><p>Then he shook his
head, and found his tongue. "I just—I thought letters wouldn't
reach you for two weeks," he said weakly.</p><p>"For owls from you,
we have lifted the shadows around our Sanctuary," said Vera softly.
"And we have our own ways of traveling fast when we must, isolated
though we are. We have waited for a summons like this, Harry." She
cocked her head at him. "And you may, of course, take a few days to
rest. If you wish, I will talk to anyone who objects."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and swallowed. "I think you're talking to the only person who
will," he said as lightly as he could.</p><p>"And do you have any
more objections?"</p><p>Harry hesitated one
moment. He supposed he didn't have to answer the latest letters
from the Burkes and the Belvilles immediately. And there were not, as
far as he knew, any battles to be planned for or attacks to be
defended against in the next two days. And he was not the only
possible source of comfort in the world. Connor had Remus, after all.</p><p><em>Can I do this? Do I
really deserve it? </em></p><p><em>What if I assumed
the answer was yes, and went from there?</em></p><p>"No," he
whispered. "I think I'll do this."</p><p>"Good," said Vera,
her voice radiant. "That is very good, Harry." Her footsteps
moved towards him, and he opened his eyes to see her smiling down at
him, one palm extended. "Shall we get out of the rain?"</p><p>Harry nodded, and,
reaching up, clasped her hand.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 61*: Intermission: The Light</h2>
			<p>And here we go...</p><p><strong>Intermission: The Light and the Light Lord </strong></p><p>It was like nothing he
had experienced before.</p><p>One moment he stood,
as always, in Still-Beetle confinement, unable to tell, from the
faint connection that he still felt with Kingsley's mind, if his
assassination attempt had succeeded as yet. There was not either the
despair that Albus would have expected if Kingsley had failed
completely, nor the wild triumph that would have signaled an
assassination safely carried out. Nor had Kingsley died yet, as he
should have under the wands of enraged Aurors, or at Harry's hands.
Albus could not tell what was happening, and it puzzled him
completely.</p><p>The next moment, a
gryphon was in the room with him.</p><p>Albus eyed the
creature cautiously. He was sure it could not be real—such an
animal could not have flown throughout the Ministry without
triggering half a hundred wards—but he was equally sure that
someone powerful enough to project this illusion through all the
spells that surrounded him was an enemy he should have heard of
before now.</p><p>This was not Tom's
illusion, he was almost sure of it. Tom would settle for a more
direct approach.</p><p>The gryphon was made
of some delicate substance, now white in color, now gold. It raised
its eagle-head and stared around the small cell, deep in Tullianum,
to which they had sent Albus with another Portkey. Its eyes were
yellow, unforgiving, cold.</p><p>Albus let out a slow
breath. Perhaps he had the identity of the gryphon's creator wrong.
Perhaps his old friend had made it and sent it to rescue him.
Certainly, the creature didn't seem to approve of the conditions in
which the Ministry had chosen to keep Albus.</p><p>Then the yellow eyes
turned on him, and he knew it was not so. The gryphon came from a
foe. Its wings snapped up as it looked at him, and a low, long hiss,
more suited to a serpent than either an eagle or a lion, came forth
from its beak.</p><p>Albus felt his magic
surge beneath the bounds of the Still-Beetle confinement. So far, he
had not managed to break his imprisonment, and he had not really
tried, since he wanted, if he managed to recover his reputation, to
show the wizarding world that he had obeyed the due process of law
and gone tamely to his fate. Yet he knew it was not impossible for
him to step free of this; Harry had done it last Christmas when Lily
confronted him. If need be, if he could summon the rage, then perhaps
he could break free of his bonds and defend himself from the gryphon.</p><p>Yet wasn't it
Harry's <em>Dark</em> magic that had shattered the Still-Beetle's
hold? Albus was sure that he did not want to practice Dark Arts.</p><p>He hesitated, and into
that hesitation, the gryphon spoke.</p><p>"Albus Dumbledore,"
it said, the hissing forming into words as the voices of snakes must
when Harry or Tom spoke to them. "Did you ever think what you were
doing, when you took the title of Light Lord upon yourself?"</p><p>Albus only regarded
the gryphon calmly. This was a trick, he was certain now. Perhaps the
Minister had learned something of his involvement with Kingsley. That
was one possibility, that Kingsley had neither succeeded nor failed,
but been captured and stopped. Well, Albus would wait until they
ceased to suspect him—they would think it was only the lingering
effects of the widespread compulsion that had driven him to this, not
a second spell—and then sent him off again. Sooner or later, he
would force Harry into a murder done with Dark Arts. He knew that
Harry would turn to that, if Kingsley killed or sufficiently
threatened someone he loved. And if Harry killed someone who was not
a Death Eater, and not in the heat of battle, then public opinion
would begin to swing against him. Albus would stand a much better
chance of emerging unscathed from his own trial, particularly if
Homer could bring Hestia to him again, or sneak in himself, and he
could use a different sort of compulsion.</p><p>With the old
compulsion itself gone, though, he would need a black reputation for
Harry to build the new spell upon, to convince the Light magic that
he was fighting a deeply Dark opponent. And Kingsley would achieve
that for him sooner or later.</p><p>The gryphon hissed
again. Albus waited for it to go away. Surely a wizard of enough
power to send it here would realize that it was not having the effect
he wanted. He would withdraw it in disgust. Albus was not sure why he
had sent it in the first place.</p><p>"You have not
thought," said the gryphon. "I will tell you. I have watched you
for a long time, Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore. I sensed
the power in you, and I waited, and hoped. You declared yourself a
Light Lord after you turned from the <em>vates</em> path, and you
promised that you would do good among the people of the wizarding
world. You were a compeller, but you promised to do good, and
promises can counteract the darkest of inborn intentions. Free will
is the most wonderful of gifts, and I trusted you to use your
compulsion in the defense of the free will of others.</p><p>"You battled the
Dark Lord Grindelwald, and so emerged fully into your power. The
magic on which you drew was contented. The song of the sun and the
moon and the stars in their spheres was not unknown to you. You heard
it in your dreams. You might have gone on growing, to become one with
the Light in a way that no one has managed since Calypso McGonagall.</p><p>"Alas, that you did
not do so." The gryphon's voice descended into a whisper. "Alas,
that you have become what you are now."</p><p>Albus was now sure
that this must be a sending of Tom's, or Harry's; they were the
only other wizards in Britain now, besides his mentor, powerful
enough to have heard the song of the spheres in their dreams, and his
mentor would never do something like this to him. He waited for it to
be done. Of course, in the Still-Beetle confinement, he could do
little else, but he could and did refuse to let the words make an
impact on his brain. No illusion would make him doubt his choices.
They remained as they had always been—regrettable, some of them,
but inevitable.</p><p>"You changed,"
said the gryphon. "You began to make sacrifices. That would not
have sufficed to change your good intentions to twisted ones, if they
had been sacrifices that you made yourself. But you asked them of
others. You bent their wills with tactics that any Light Lord should
have scorned. A true Lord of Light has no need of compulsion to
enforce his will, nor deceptions and subterfuge and glamours to make
others believe that which is not true."</p><p>Albus was sure now
that this apparition had come from Harry. The words about free will
proclaimed it—they were not words that Tom would have used—and so
did the thick disdain for his use of compulsion. He felt a surge of
sadness. <em>Harry, this is why I must be free, and why you must
surrender to my will or be slain. I still wish you alive, and that is
why I have refrained as long as I have. I am almost glad that
Kingsley did not assassinate you, now. But if you continue to trouble
me, I shall have no choice. We will find someone else to take your
place in the prophecy. There are those who love your brother, or can
be persuaded to.</em></p><p>"And even now you
doubt me," said the gryphon. "Even now you think this is a
falsehood. You have fallen so far into yourself that you have lost
the ability to distinguish between truth and lies. Only a short time
ago, you were desperate. Do you remember that? You were convinced
that you needed to destroy the <em>vates</em>. And now, you think that
you are glad that you did not succeed, because you believe you can
still control him. Your thoughts run and flow like water, molding
themselves around you, so that you can think anything rather than
think that you are wrong."</p><p>A frisson of unease
slid down Albus's spine, hurting a bit, as his frozen muscles could
not shiver. Then he told himself this was nonsense, because the
creature must be guessing; Harry could not truly know what was in his
head.</p><p>"I have come because
I think now that there is no chance you will ever change," said the
gryphon. It moved forward, its feathers rippling like light on water.
"I waited on opportunity after opportunity for redemption, and you
have never taken any of them. The Dark does not care what its Lords
do in its name. I care for mine. You have lost the right to call
yourself a Light Lord. Even cornered, you do not admit the cornering.
Even presented with proof of your wrong, you do not admit the wrong.
And that is not what a Light Lord should do. A Light Lord must <em>see</em>."</p><p>The gryphon loomed
over him. Albus could no longer observe its eyes clearly. That was
all right. This was magic, very strange magic, of course, but
ultimately the product of a frustrated boy's mind.</p><p>The gryphon bowed its
head, clenched its beak on what seemed a corner of the air, and
ripped his ability to practice Light magic away.</p><p>Albus felt the
comfort, the center of his life, the warmth that beamed in the center
of his chest and which he always reached for instead of Dark Arts,
blaze and then fade. Frantically, he groped for it, a purely internal
movement, like the race of his thoughts. He could still do magic,
there was no doubt of that; his power was still there. But he found
that he could not remember the incantations for Light spells. He
could not remember the words that would have framed them, nor the
will that would have driven them in the proper direction. He was like
someone deaf for years, who could not remember what voices sounded
like, though he knew that voices had once existed for him.</p><p>Nothing could have
taken the ability to perform Light magic from him—</p><p>But the Light itself.</p><p>And there was the
truth, after all. Confronted with his lost ability, Albus screamed
silently, and stared at the gryphon, the manifestation of a magic he
had ceased to hear in his dreams years ago, and had never more than
half believed in for itself.</p><p>"It is done," said
the gryphon. "I cannot touch the Dark Arts; they are yours. But you
are not a Light Lord any longer. I do not accept you. I turn my back
on you."</p><p>It faded, and Albus
was left, spinning above a gulf of blankness, to confront his new
reality.</p><p>On and on it went,
long moments of reaching for certainties and having them fall out
from under him, of clutching at cherished dreams and feeling them
tatter. Then he found the one that did not unravel, and clung to it.</p><p>It was his love for
his world, the world he had tried and striven so hard to protect,
made so many sacrifices for, demanded so many sacrifices for. It
could not tear, because all his being was bound up in it. Albus clung
close and fast to it, and wished that he could close his eyes.</p><p><em>Our world is in
more danger than ever before. I do not know if I can even command the
spell on Kingsley any more, or the Order of the Phoenix, and I cannot
call out to my mentor.</em></p><p>And then he paused,
because he felt his magic still squirming in him, and there were all
the Dark Arts incantations in his head, spells he had used before
with only the greatest reluctance.</p><p><em>But needs must when
a </em>vates <em>is in the world.</em></p><p>There were ways. Yes,
there were ways. Albus felt his frantic heartbeat—which, under the
Still-Beetle confinement, he was probably imagining—slowing. Hadn't
he thought this would happen someday? Hadn't one of his dreams for
years been that he lay in the mud of a battlefield, looking up at
Tom, and heard the voice of their young savior behind him even as Tom
incanted the Killing Curse? He had died content in those dreams,
knowing that another was taking up the burden of saving their world,
soothing it, settling it and protecting it from violent change.</p><p>Now he knew that
neither Connor nor Harry was going to do that, at least not
willingly, and he didn't possess the ability to gently make them do
it, either. Even if he passed his own trial unscathed, other would
find out what he was now the moment he began using Dark magic.</p><p>But there was another
who could take up the burden.</p><p>Albus had known his
mentor did not want to be disturbed. He had walked long and far, into
strange pathways, and had not claimed the Light Lord title that he
could, by right, because of the seclusion he lived in. But he had
bestirred himself to advise Albus about Harry several months ago, and
if there were absolutely no other choice, then he would come forth,
and take over Albus's burden.</p><p>Albus needed a way of
sending a message to him, though.</p><p>And since he had only
Dark Arts now, and no way of knowing when Homer or Hestia might be
able to come for him, it would take much more maneuvering than it
would have before.</p><p>Carefully, wrapped in
love and bounded by Dark, he began to plan.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 62*: A Port in the Storm</h2>
			<p>This would qualify as the hurt/comfort chapter, I think. I <em>so</em> hope it is not soppy.</p><p><strong>Chapter Forty-Seven: A Port in the Storm</strong></p><p>Harry settled down
with Vera in a small room on the sixth floor, furnished with thickly
cushioned chairs—white, Harry wasn't surprised to see, not after
his glimpse of the Sanctuary in Peter's mind last year—and with a
fire blazing in a hearth larger than even the one in the hospital
wing. Harry eyed the chairs cautiously. The wood appeared to have
whorls of red in it. He didn't think that kind of wood was ever
used for chairs at Hogwarts.</p><p>He glanced at Vera,
who simply smiled. "We bring a bit of the Sanctuary with us when we
come to stay somewhere, Harry," she said quietly. "And yes, I did
clear this with your Headmistress. I could do nothing else, not when
I hope to be by your side for a few months."</p><p><em>A few </em>months?
Harry blinked. He hadn't planned on that. He had planned on one of
the Seers writing him, actually, with comfortably long gaps between
the letters. He swallowed, and said, "I thought that Seers grew
inundated with the sight of other souls, and had to retreat to the
Sanctuary every once in a while?"</p><p>"And that is why I
shall be here until my gift gets the better of me," Vera said. "But
it will be some time before that happens, and I have long wanted to
help you, Harry." Her face grew brilliant with an expression that
wasn't really a smile. "You do not know how pleased I was when
you wrote to me, and with no sign that someone else was forcing you
to set quill to parchment."</p><p>Harry swallowed a few
times. He <em>could</em> do this. Just because it was going to be
harder than he'd expected was no reason to abandon it. And he had
made the decision on his own. That was important. It was not like the
decision to bring his parents to trial or face Voldemort, which,
important as they had turned out to be, had their ultimate origin in
other people's choices. This was born of his confrontation with
himself in the Room of Requirement. He had to take an active part in
his own healing, or it was foredoomed to fail.</p><p>And how many horrible
things had he faced and fought his way through before?</p><p>"<em>Did</em> someone
force you to write to me, Harry?" Vera's voice was still soft,
but tight now with anger. "If someone did—"</p><p>Harry lifted his head
and shook it. "No. I did that on my own. And I'm ready to face
what you have to tell me."</p><p>Vera nodded, the
brilliant look appearing again. She leaned forward. Harry tensed
instinctively, but she was too far away from him to cup his face,
though it looked as if she would have liked to.</p><p>"You will not be
surprised," she murmured, "to learn that you don't really
regard yourself as human, not yet. That is one of the things you must
learn."</p><p>Harry huffed and
crossed his arms. "I thought I had made more progress than that. I
don't think of myself as less important than other people any
more."</p><p>"Your first thoughts
are still of them, Harry."</p><p>"And is that a bad
thing?" Harry frowned as he thought of the short-sighted
selfishness that had prompted the Ravenclaws' actions against him,
that had prompted Connor's behavior in first year, that had made
James into the kind of man he was, along with cowardice. "So many
people think of themselves first. I might be a bit less selfish than
most, but—"</p><p>"You know that it
can hurt you," said Vera softly. "More, it can hurt others. What
happens if you take a curse for someone else and die in battle,
Harry? What will happen to those who follow you, honor you, love
you?"</p><p>Harry could feel his
frown growing more pronounced. <em>They shouldn't fight on one side
of the war just because of a person. That's like the Light families
only fighting because Dumbledore led them, not because they think
Voldemort's an evil person or his ideals are wrong. I'll have to
show them that the ideals I represent are worth struggling for all on
their own.</em></p><p>"What happens to
your bond with your Malfoy if you do things only to please him?"
Vera asked.</p><p>Harry's face burned.
Somehow, in the noble, high-minded moment when he had decided to
contact Vera, he had forgotten that this would inevitably lead to
discussion of Draco, and the physical pleasure that Draco was so
eager to share with him. "He wouldn't like it," he admitted,
once he saw that Vera was waiting for an answer and his embarrassment
wouldn't save him. "He's said more than once that he wants me
to reach out to him because <em>I</em> want to."</p><p>Vera nodded. "So
that is another thing you must learn to do. I think that learning to
regard yourself as human and fallible comes first. But a good bit of
selfishness would not go amiss. Listen to your own thoughts, the ones
you ordinarily try to dismiss, the whims and momentary ideas."</p><p>"You sound like
Madam Shiverwood," Harry complained.</p><p>"The woman who first
tried to make you think about your abuse?" Vera cocked her head
thoughtfully. "Well, I do not think it is necessary to make you
regard the trial in any particular way. You have taken care of that
very thoroughly on your own. You have spoken for your parents—I can
see the cut that made on your soul—and that is all you owe them.
But you must still deal with the legacy they have inflicted on you."</p><p>Harry squirmed,
keeping his eyes on his hand, which was clenched in a fist on his
knee. "I meant that she wanted me to indulge my whims and do
something pleasurable for myself once a day."</p><p>"I do not think that
is terrible advice, though too limited," said Vera calmly. "You
disagree?"</p><p>"I just—" Harry
wondered if he should phrase the idea differently, then decided that
the phrasing was probably exactly the kind of thing Vera needed to
hear. "I just don't see the <em>point</em>," he said. "They're
small things. Fleeting things. Whims, the way you and she both spoke
of them. What good will it do if I decide to go flying for an hour
one day? I might <em>want</em> to go flying, but I couldn't abandon
the Charms essay I'm working on, or the political letter I have to
write, for the sake of indulging myself. They're <em>small</em>. They
don't <em>matter.</em>"</p><p>"And if someone else
wanted to go flying?" Vera asked. "Someone who had been through a
trial—not a literal one, mind you, but a period of difficulty?"
Harry's mind skipped to Edith Bulstrode. "Would you think it was
unimportant, if you believed it would aid their healing?"</p><p>"Of course not!"
Harry exclaimed.</p><p>"And what if this
would aid your own healing, Harry?"</p><p>"This is one of
those places where you think I don't regard myself as human, isn't
it," said Harry flatly.</p><p>"Isn't it?" Vera
turned the question back on him.</p><p>"I just—" Harry
leaned his head back on the chair and scowled at the ceiling. Instead
of turning aside into the answers his training provided him, he tried
to make himself ask the question head-on. Why <em>should</em> it be so
different for him? If Edith could go flying because she wanted to,
and it would help ease the lash-marks on her soul, why shouldn't he
be able to do the same?</p><p>He did have an answer
in a moment, one he didn't think Vera could refute. "Because I
have responsibilities," he said softly. "I don't believe that I
can do everything that needs to be done in a day and then push aside
the rest until some unspecified time while I enjoy myself. Free time
is just a myth."</p><p>"For you," said
Vera.</p><p><em>But not for other
people</em>. Harry wished she would stop doing that. Now his mind was
coming up with the answers on its own.</p><p>"I'm a leader,"
said Harry. "People told me that I needed to accept that for so
long, and I finally have. I'm <em>vates</em>, and I need to be a war
leader, and I suppose I'm a political leader, too." He made a
face as he thought about it. He understood the pureblood dances, but
so many of those were based on manners, or reciprocal gifts, or
strength of magic—all things that his training had prepared him to
deal with and accept as good standards for judgment. Politics seemed
to be based mostly on people indulging their greed for more money and
power, an impulse Harry couldn't comprehend, and feeding their
ridiculous prejudices, something he was determined to stop. "So
doesn't that mean that I should spend as much time as I can
fulfilling my responsibilities?"</p><p>"As much time as you
can? Perhaps. But do you really think that someone like Rufus
Scrimgeour spends all his time working in politics alone, Harry, with
never a moment for indulgence or himself?"</p><p>Harry was feeling
decidedly cranky by this point. He was probably going to have some
sort of revelation any moment, and he didn't like them. They hurt.
"He sleeps, of course," he said shortly. "And I think he has a
tea moment in the mornings that's not to be interrupted. And he's
not married, but he probably doesn't scrabble among paperwork <em>all</em>
the time."</p><p>"Then why can't
you do the same?" Vera again cocked her head, like a bird eyeing a
crumb it was about to peck up. "Do what you must, do what you can,
do what opportunity presses you to do in the arena of politics, but
then turn back and take some time for yourself. Fly, spend time with
your Malfoy…" A moment later, she trailed off with a sigh. "That
is another thing you will need to do, Harry. Find pleasures that do
not involve protecting and saving people."</p><p>"Learn to be
selfish," said Harry.</p><p>Vera nodded. "And
now, I asked you a question. Why can't you do the same?"</p><p>Harry hunched his
shoulders. He hated the answer he was going to give. He knew it
wasn't an adequate answer. But he didn't think that he had
another one right now. "It's just different for me, that's
all."</p><p>"And why is that?"</p><p>"You're not going
to give up, are you?" Harry asked her, with a sharp glance.</p><p>"No," Vera agreed
peaceably.</p><p>Harry sighed. "Because
my mother trained me to think of myself as different," he said. "As
someone who didn't need as much as other people—as much pleasure,
as much human contact, as much sleep, as much freedom from pain. And
I know that's the answer, but I can't help thinking she was right
in this much, most of the time. I mean, I <em>can</em> do this. Why
shouldn't I?"</p><p>"And you know the
answer to that, too, where you would not have a year ago," Vera
murmured.</p><p>Harry clenched his
hand. "Yes," he said. "Because I deserve as much indulgence as
anyone else."</p><p>"I would call it a
normal life, rather than indulgence," said Vera softly. "Not
being struck with pain curses seems normal to me, Harry. Tending to
your own wants and needs seems normal. Balancing your intense
devotion to the freedom of others with devotion to your own freedom
is, perhaps, not normal, because most people carry a devotion only to
their own freedom, but still something a <em>vates</em> should do.
Unless you truly believe that a <em>vates</em> need not see himself as
clearly as he sees others?"</p><p>"No," Harry
whispered. "I do."</p><p>Vera made an abrupt,
though still soft, noise of understanding. "<em>Ah</em>. That is what
may be hindering you. I have not seen your soul in a year, Harry, and
there are many changes to absorb. Until this moment, I was not sure
how one new realization fitted in with the rest." She raised a hand
and moved it through the air, as if she were trying to maneuver a
piece of an invisible puzzle into place. "Your training in
resistance to pleasure."</p><p>"I know that I have
that," Harry said defensively. "I'm working with Draco to
overcome it."</p><p>"Not just the
pleasure of touch and human contact," said Vera calmly. "Your
mother conditioned you against all sorts of things." She was still
staring intently at the invisible puzzle. "The appreciation of the
sweet taste of food. I suspect that may be one reason that you do not
care that much about your meals, and can see eating only as fuel for
your body, so that you may do more things for others. Does everything
truly taste bland to you?"</p><p>"Not bland," said
Harry. "But I like porridge as well as anything else. It's
nourishing. It's always on the table. I might as well eat it."</p><p>Vera nodded. "And
you do not think of sleep as a pleasure and a comfort, either, nor
warmth. Thus you can ignore the need to rest in favor of doing
something more—" She paused, and Harry was reminded of Snape
reading his thoughts with Legilimency, though there was no sensation
of someone else moving about in his mind. "<em>Productive</em>, I
think, is the word you use. And you can stand in the cold rain, as
you were on the Tower, without a thought of getting sick."</p><p>"I could always use
a warming charm," Harry suggested. "I <em>am</em> a wizard."</p><p>"But you did not."</p><p>"I didn't think of
it."</p><p>"You must learn to
think of it," said Vera softly. "This is connected to learning to
think of yourself as human, Harry, not different from it. It may be
even more urgent. You are well used to conducting intellectual
debates on the rights of others, and you can learn to apply that kind
of thinking to yourself. But you accept pleasure as something
inherent to other people. The right of someone else to eat chocolate
and appreciate it is not something that even enters your head as a
subject of debate. On the same note, you accept it as something
separate from yourself. It would not enter your head to work to
overcome that, either." She looked directly into Harry's eyes.
"You have said that you are working on overcoming your fear of
touch with your Malfoy. Did you start doing that for his sake, or
yours?"</p><p>Harry squeezed his
eyes shut. <em>Merlin, Draco would kill me if he knew.</em> But Draco
wasn't here right now, and Harry was almost certain Vera already
knew the answer to this."His," he whispered.</p><p>"That will not do,
Harry," Vera said. "If he ever found out, it would devastate him.
Granted, I have not seen his soul in a year, either, but I glimpsed
him last Halloween. He was obsessed with equality then. He does not
want to leave you behind, and he does not want to be left behind,
either. He wants your bond to be as pleasurable for you as it is for
him, a source of comfort and strength—and not because you are doing
what he wants with something that you don't care that much about,
your body. Try to learn to want this for its own sake, for your own
sake."</p><p>"I am trying!"
Harry opened his eyes and glared at her. "I am."</p><p>"And what happens
then?"</p><p>"I panic and pull
away from him as quickly as I can." Harry felt his cheeks burn
again, but it was as much anger as embarrassment—anger mostly at
himself, truth be told. "It feels too good. And what kind of a
stupid idea is <em>that</em> to have?"</p><p>Vera shook her head.
"That is another thing you cannot do, because you have done too
much of it," she said. "Condemning yourself for trained
reactions. Learn to see yourself clearly, Harry. Never stop pushing.
You have grabbed hold of that lesson, or you would not have contacted
me. But also know when to <em>rest</em> from pushing. Do not try to do
too much at once. Remind yourself that this is a long road to walk,
and the end may not be in sight for a time."</p><p>"I can live with not
being like everyone else for a long time," said Harry, shifting
restlessly. "I did it for years, after all. But I don't think
<em>Draco</em> should have to live with it."</p><p>"Have you asked him
how he feels about that?" said Vera. "I know he is more impatient
than you are, but have you asked him?"</p><p>"Um. No."</p><p>"Well, then," said
Vera. "I think that should be your first task, Harry, before we
speak again. Talk to him honestly. Learn what <em>he</em> wants,
instead of waiting for him to show you or simply assuming it from his
reactions."</p><p>"I can do it,"
Harry said, now looking down at his feet. "But it sounds so stupid
to say it out loud."</p><p>Vera didn't reply,
and when Harry chanced a glance up at her, he found that she was
smiling, eyes shining with something that might have been
recollection.</p><p>"I think you will
find, Harry," she said, "that even fifteen-year-old boys are more
than willing to speak on the subject matter of what they want, when
you ask them."</p><p>Harry felt himself
blush again. Vera stood from her chair and held out her hand to him.</p><p>"Have patience,"
she murmured. "With me, with him, with yourself. That last most of
all. I will be here when you wish to speak with me again."</p><p>"It won't be
boring for you to just stay in Hogwarts?" Harry scrutinized her
face.</p><p>"Your Headmistress
has a very interesting soul," said Vera happily. "So does the
woman who is part dragon. Talking with them alone can take up a good
deal of my time. And you should worry about yourself first." She
stooped and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "Speak with him when
you are ready. Take these two days to rest, to sleep, to dream, to do
what you must. You deserve a rest before the next push."</p><p>Harry nodded, and then
left the room, stretching and flexing his shoulders as if he had
wings. He felt a bit lighter, though he couldn't account for that.
Perhaps it was his clothes finally drying from the rain.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Here I am, Harry."</p><p>At least Harry wasn't
writing letters when Regulus surprised him this time, because he had
promised himself he wouldn't write any today. He was sitting on the
bank of the lake, eyes closed and head leaning on a tree. Snape had
obviously told Regulus where to find him, since Harry had set up a
small charm to make people casually glance elsewhere. He didn't
want any reporters interviewing him about being the Boy-Who-Lived
this weekend.</p><p>"Regulus." He
opened his eyes and smiled, standing with a stretch. He held out his
hand, but was clasped and pulled into an embrace. <em>Oh, well. I
suspected that would happen.</em></p><p>"Are you all right?"
Regulus murmured into his ear, his hands roughly massing his spine.
Harry wriggled back into the sensation instead of hunching his
shoulders as was his instinctive response, and reflected wistfully
that sometimes, yes, it really <em>might</em> be nice to have two
hands. Then one could do things like Regulus was doing.</p><p>"Yes," said Harry.
He received a snort and a sharp look of disbelief, and gave in. "Oh,
all right, not completely. That's one reason I wanted to talk to
you. I know I said I didn't want to talk about inheritances and
bloodlines and things like that, and I <em>still</em> don't want to
talk about being Black heir," he added warningly, as Regulus's
face brightened like a firework. "But I did remember Narcissa
telling me once that Silver-Mirror was the most peaceful of the Black
houses. Is that true? Because I think I'd like to see it. I'd
like to go somewhere soothing." Hogwarts was not that at the
moment, with stares continually following him.</p><p>Regulus's face moved
into a smug smile. "Of course, Harry. And I'm very glad that
you're seeing the place where you might go for holidays in the
future." He held up one hand and laughed when Harry glared at him.
"Just kidding. Let's get beyond the wards, and I'll Side-Along
Apparate you."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
started to follow him, only to pause when he realized Regulus showed
no sign of letting him go, but wanted to walk with an arm around his
shoulders. Uneasily, Harry came up beside him and walked there.</p><p><em>Why are you uneasy?
</em>he thought, almost a ritual now after his talk with Vera last
night. He had asked himself the same question when he woke this
morning and immediately thought he should stop wasting time and get
out of bed, and when he found himself avoiding foods he knew were
sweet and savory for bland ones.</p><p>In this case, the
answer was relatively simple. <em>I don't think he likes touching
me. Why should he? I'm just me, not a child related to him by
blood.</em></p><p>Harry sighed and
reminded himself that he knew the answer to the answer. <em>He loves
me. There's no rational reason for it that I know yet, but I know
it's true. And he seems to love me just the way I am, without
demanding that I become Black heir to satisfy him.</em></p><p>It was very strange.
Harry knew that he still did best with conditional love, not
unconditional. But he made some effort to relax, and by the time he
and Regulus got beyond the wards, he no longer felt as though the arm
around his shoulders were a burden too heavy to carry.</p><p>Regulus drew him
towards him once they were near Hogsmeade, and they Apparated. This
time, the jump felt even longer than it had to Cobley-by-the-Sea.
Harry wondered where they were going.</p><p>He found out when they
appeared inside a shining place. Harry tilted his head back, staring.
It looked as though they were at the center of a giant mirror, which
he supposed was only appropriate, given the name of the place. But
this was golden, not silver.</p><p>They stood on an
immense round floor, beneath an immense round ceiling, in the center
of which a single pool of golden light shone, like sunbeams
continually gathered and given out again. Harry could see other
colors moving in the pool—it wasn't as bright as the sun, though
he had afterimages dancing in front of his eyes when he looked
away—but they always melted back into gold, into rich shades of
life and light. No drops appeared to fall from the pool, except along
slender chains that led to lamps on the walls. They would inch down,
fill in the lamps and glimmer through the casings of what looked to
Harry like dragonbone, and then inch back to the pool. Thus, under
the dominant effect of the shifting pool, other radiances came slowly
to life and as slowly died, and strange shadows sprang up and then
descended again.</p><p>He traced his glance
down the walls at last, but couldn't tell what they were made of;
the light danced on them in a way that might have fit metal, or wood,
or stone. They were crowded with numerous paintings, though. Harry
took a step forward, staring at a landscape of trees he had never
seen before. Their leaves were silver-blue, and they rippled in a
wind that seemed to blow on Harry's face as he stood in front of
the picture. Startled, he blinked.</p><p>"Welcome to
Silver-Mirror, Harry," Regulus said softly. "Though it could just
as well be called Golden-Mirror, really." He nodded at the
paintings around the walls. "This is the place where the Blacks
keep our most intensely magical possessions. They're not weapons,
but they are works of art."</p><p>"What do they do?"
Harry whispered. He had no doubt the pictures were wizarding
portraits, but he had never seen as many without people before, and
usually they depicted places more realistic and ordinary than these
seemed to. He could see, besides the forest one that kept drawing his
attention, one that showed a road seemingly made of starlight running
under a dark sky, and one that came out on a high mountain ledge with
a blue crystalline door to the side, and one that showed a sea made
of fire, like a more violent version of the golden pool above their
heads.</p><p>Regulus said nothing,
but he was grinning when Harry looked over his shoulder. "Touch one
and find out," he invited.</p><p>Harry eyed his grin—it
looked like the kind the Weasley twins used when they got up to an
especially good prank—but he faced the forest one and stretched out
his hand.</p><p>The sensation of wind
grew stronger as he reached for it, and then he felt enveloped, as
though he had stumbled over a cliff into a long drop. But there was
cool earth beneath his feet, and a murmur of leaves over his head,
and sweet air singing in his ears.</p><p>Harry lifted his head
and stared in disbelief. He was beneath the silver-blue trees, which
were revealed as giants, standing many times higher than his own
head, their bark silver with swirling white patterns. The air around
him was fresher than any he had ever smelled, even on the
Northumberland beach at Midsummer. The grass was actually moss, which
gave beneath his feet with a sighing musical sound and a scent like
strawberries.</p><p><em>I don't believe
this, </em>Harry thought, in a daze.</p><p>He turned his head, to
see a picture on the trunk of the tree directly behind him. It gave a
confused golden glimpse of Silver-Mirror, which Harry thought he
wouldn't have known how to make out if he hadn't been there
before. Regulus's head was in the middle of it, grinning madly.</p><p>"Wonderful, isn't
it?" he asked.</p><p>Harry looked up at the
trees around him again. This time, he could see things moving in the
branches, as graceful and quick as monkeys, but with what looked like
five legs. "What is this?" he whispered.</p><p>Regulus heard him,
luckily, and answered. "Doors to other worlds," he said. "We
think. One of my ancestors, Neptune Black, painted them. We don't
know for certain if he made them up, or if he just had dreams of real
other places and painted them. I think they're real, though,
because another of my ancestors found the artifact that Silver-Mirror
is named for in one of them and brought it out. Old Neptune can't
have dreamed <em>everything.</em>"</p><p>"I have to admit,"
said Harry, tilting his head back as he heard a song falling in the
distance like chiming crystal, "I don't know why the Blacks
haven't become filthy rich bringing out artifacts from these other
worlds."</p><p>"It doesn't work
like that," said Regulus softly. "Either Neptune didn't want it
to work like that, or it was something inherent in his gift. You can
only go into one of these portraits for an artistic or healing or
protective motive. You could go to find a weapon that would let you
help others, for example, but not a jeweled sword that you could sell
for hundreds of Galleons. If you try to come here with a selfish
motive, it's just a pretty picture."</p><p>Harry nodded slowly;
he could see some of the drawbacks. "And of course you might not
find what you were looking for in one picture, and you'd have to
spend a lot of time searching all of them."</p><p>Regulus made a little
sound of agreement. "There are a few closely guarded secrets about
some of the portraits, about what they lead to—maps of their
worlds. I can't reveal those even to you until you agree to become
Black heir, thanks to the magic in them." He happily ignored
Harry's mutter about "<em>if</em> I become Black heir." "But
they're a wonderful heritage for someone like you, Harry. I know
you would appreciate them."</p><p>Harry felt a twinge in
his chest, something shifting in his head. He thought he was having
an idea, but he couldn't make out the dimensions of it as yet. He
asked slowly, "Can you send someone else into a picture?"</p><p>Regulus had his brows
arched when Harry looked at him again. "Yes, you can. But you'd
have to be pretty cunning to convince them to just go. Most wizards
can sense the danger in a picture like this instinctively. And once
someone outside the picture turns it to face the wall, that person
can't come back again."</p><p>Harry snorted lightly.
"So there goes my great plan for capturing Voldemort," he said,
but he tucked the idea into a corner of his brain. It might yet be
useful.</p><p>Regulus grinned
ruefully. "Yes. I told him all about these pictures when I was
still a Death Eater. It's one reason he wanted to take
Silver-Mirror, why he was happy to have the Black heir as part of his
entourage. He thought he could at least arrange to sell the pictures
to raise money for his Death Eaters." He extended a hand through
the frame. "Ready to come back now?"</p><p>Harry took his hand,
and once again stepped into what felt like a fall. But then he was
standing on the floor of the circular room again.</p><p>"How many pictures
are there?" he asked.</p><p>"An even thirteen,"
said Regulus happily. "One each for the thirteen blazing dreams
Neptune Black had throughout his life. I can't wait until you do
accept your inheritance, Harry. Then I can tell you all about the one
that I think might be most—" Abruptly, his face paled, and he put
one hand over his heart. Harry took a step towards him, his own
heartbeat quickening in fear, but Regulus stood back up and shook his
head wryly. "I'm fine," he reassured Harry. "Just came too
close to a secret the magic doesn't want me to share until you're
actually confirmed."</p><p>Harry frowned. "That's
strange, you know. I don't think James's inheritance ever did
that to him with Lux Aeterna." He was proud of himself, to find
that he could say James's name without trembling. But why should he
tremble? The man was nothing to him now, certainly not his father.
"It did just what he wanted, in fact. The wards kept out anyone he
didn't like."</p><p>Regulus snorted.
"That's because the damn thing's a linchpin. Light wizards and
their linchpins!"</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. He had known that most Dark families didn't use linchpins,
but he had assumed the operation of their inheritance magic wasn't
that different. Obviously, he'd been wrong. He knew more about
magical than blood heirs, and more about sheer formal customs of
inheritance, such as the acknowledgement festivals held for magical
heirs, then either. Information about just how exactly Dark
purebloods transferred property and money down the family line wasn't
easy to come by for someone born outside their circles, even Lily
Potter or Dumbledore, while many dances were a matter of public
record. "So the Black houses aren't linked to the earth?"</p><p>Regulus shook his
head. "Each inheritance is linked to a <em>person</em>. It's a
subtle difference to most people, I grant you, but real. That's why
it was so important that Sirius—" His voice faltered on his
brother's name, then became brisk once more. "That Sirius have a
spell designating him the Black heir," he finished. "If he'd
left it alone, the properties would still have belonged to me, since
technically I was still alive. And if I had been dead, and Sirius
hadn't cast certain specific magic, then the inheritance would have
gone to Bellatrix—not in common to Bellatrix and her sisters. That
was part of the purpose of the pureblood dances, you know, to sound
out who was best suited to be heir. It was the eldest child most of
the time, since they'd have longer to train and prove themselves
worthy before their parents died, but not always. Most Dark pureblood
inheritances are bound to a person, and they'll have conditions
that can be changed—like the openness of the wards—and ones that
can't—like the charms locking my lips shut about those damn maps
to anyone other than my heir."</p><p>Harry stared at him,
fascinated. "But then shouldn't Narcissa have been unable to
remove the weapons from the Black houses that she did?"</p><p>Regulus shrugged. "No.
My ancestors considered old Neptune's pictures the most valuable
things the Blacks owned. There are protective charms on them, and on
the vaults and the houses, but not on a lot of the other minor
treasures we have. The current owner would have to specify, with
rituals, that certain things could pass only to his heir if he <em>really</em>
wanted to guard them. Sirius never thought he would have to, of
course. As it was, since Narcissa could get in through the wards, and
she was of Black blood, she could take almost anything she wanted."</p><p>"Could a Light
family's inheritance be linked to a single person that way?"
Harry asked.</p><p>Regulus snorted. "Of
course. But good luck getting any of them to agree to it."</p><p><em>I bet Connor would</em>,
Harry thought feverishly. <em>Maybe even Augustus Starrise, now that
he's my ally. And that would remove at least one linchpin, perhaps
two.</em></p><p>He had some idea how
to free the northern goblins now. He found himself smiling, and
Regulus smiled back.</p><p>"I really didn't
bring you here to discuss inheritance," Regulus said. "I
promised. So come on, then, and we'll see the artifact that gave
Silver-Mirror its name." He clapped Harry on the back and led him
towards a door on the far wall which, with the charms of this room,
Harry hadn't even noticed. "You might have realized that a few of
the other houses have elemental affiliations," Regulus commented
over his shoulder. "Number Twelve Grimmauld Place doesn't, not
really, but Cobley-by-the-Sea is water, and Wayhouse is earth, since
it was built of wood. This is fire." He nodded to the golden pool
overhead.</p><p>Harry simply raised
his eyebrows as he followed him through the door, but he felt his
expression change with the movement of the air around him.</p><p>"And this part of
Silver-Mirror," Regulus whispered in his ear, "is wind."</p><p>Harry couldn't
respond. For one thing, he wasn't entirely sure that Regulus would
hear him at anything other than a shout, but for another, he didn't
think the words could get around the lump in his throat.</p><p>They stood on a narrow
balcony, beyond which probably lay a staircase. Harry couldn't say
for sure, because his eyes hadn't adjusted that far yet. The
immediate portion of the room was as dark as a cave, and led his gaze
downwards, to Silver-Mirror itself.</p><p>A turning, shining
pool lay there, like a complement to the golden one in the entrance
room. Harry didn't think it was water, though, not after Regulus's
words. It was wind made visible, crashing waves of air. It was
beautiful, and even more alive than the shifting fire had been.</p><p>And <em>sound</em>.
<em>Sound</em> was everywhere, stroking his ears, murmuring with music.
Harry heard nothing ugly there, or, if there was something ugly, it
was taken up and woven into the immense pattern so that it sounded as
natural and beautiful as the rest. The songs of sirens were there
without the awful enchantment, and Fawkes's voice, and the wild
symphony of the frenzied Dark, and thunder, and the dash of falling
rain, and voices singing lullabies.</p><p>Harry found himself
putting out his hand. His sight was adjusting, now, to that intense,
faraway silver light, and he could make out winged shapes skimming
through the air.</p><p><em>Birds.</em></p><p>They came and went,
magical and mundane, wheeling in great flocks, though so enormous was
the room that Harry didn't feel overwhelmed by their numbers. He
felt the same kind of exaltation he did when he was on his broom as
he watched them: soaring, swooping, diving, folding their wings and
plunging into Silver-Mirror as if it were water, circling,
fluttering, nearly colliding with one another. Their voices trickled
in and out of the din, which gave them back sounds as it chose, so
that sometimes a swan's voice seemed to come out of an eagle's
beak, or a phoenix's sweet tunes from a Diricawl as it continually
appeared and disappeared in midair. Harry tried to make out an order
to their movements, but couldn't. Or perhaps one existed, but it
was beyond him.</p><p>He felt his mind clear
as he watched them. By the time he came back to himself again, he'd
had muscles relax that felt as if they had been tense since the
trial, and Regulus had one arm firmly wrapped around his shoulders,
and he didn't mind at all.</p><p>"This is
<em>brilliant</em>," he whispered.</p><p>Regulus just squeezed
his shoulder, and didn't make any comment about inheritance at all,
letting him simply be absorbed in his watching.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry ran his fingers
through his hair, then told himself to stop that, because he was
messing it up.</p><p>No, wait, his hair was
always messy. He should stop this because he had no reason to be
nervous. Draco was hardly going to <em>object</em> to what he wanted to
say.</p><p>He entered his bedroom
quietly, and jumped when he realized Blaise and Ginny were involved
in a sloppy kiss against the far wall. He looked only long enough to
make sure that Draco wasn't on his bed, then slipped out and shut
the door behind him.</p><p>"Awful, isn't it?"</p><p>Harry jumped a second
time; Draco was right beside him on the stairs. He shook his head at
Harry. "They're not done yet? I thought it was odd that Blaise
asked for an hour of 'study time' this afternoon, but, well, he's
cleared out of the room for us before. I can at least repay the
favor."</p><p>"Let's go
somewhere else private, then, because I want to talk to you," Harry
told him.</p><p>Draco's eyebrows
rose, and he stared hard at Harry. Harry stared hard right back.</p><p>Draco smiled a bit,
then, his lips quirking. He nodded. "Will I need the Pensieve?"</p><p>"Yes, if you want
it," said Harry, startled. He'd intended to keep his promise to
Draco about putting his mindset in the Pensieve for Draco to
experience, but he hadn't thought he'd keep it so soon. Then he
shrugged. <em>Oh, well. If he does have questions about why I'm
talking to him like this, then he can understand them better once he
experiences things from my side.</em></p><p>Draco opened the door
and sneaked into the bedroom to retrieve the Pensieve. That gave
Harry a chance to lean back against the wall and ask himself why the
hell he was so nervous.</p><p><em>Because I don't
like all of this intensity focused on me. It can be focused on
someone else, just not on me.</em></p><p>Harry snorted a moment
later. He could understand Vera now when she said that wasn't good
enough. He was becoming tired of his own insecurity on that score. He
might not comprehend exactly why yet Draco was willing to focus so
much on him, but he accepted that Draco wanted to. And he had
admitted to himself that he was in love with Draco.</p><p><em>You can do worse
than indulge that, I think</em>.</p><p>Draco came back out a
moment later, flourishing the Pensieve in triumph. They went upstairs
to find an abandoned classroom, and, on the way, Harry decided to
look at Draco and think about him without scolding himself for such
silly and inappropriate thoughts.</p><p>It was remarkably
easy, once he gave it free rein. He'd thought things like this
before, he realized now, but had pushed them into the Occlumency
pools rather than deal with them. Once he'd got past the first
acknowledgement of his own desire, he could start thinking that it
wasn't silly or inappropriate after all.</p><p>Draco's way of
movement attracted him, he had to admit. It was partially training,
born of pureblood dances that warned against revealing too much
emotion with a careless gesture, but Harry knew exactly how someone
trained exclusively in that way moved; Lucius Malfoy was like that.
It made him into nothing so much as a breathing statue, lovely in
stillness, <em>too </em>graceful in motion.</p><p>Draco blended that
grace with a more human jerkiness, a remnant of the boy Harry
remembered who had dragged him around half Hogwarts by one arm in
first and second year. He paused to look around a corner and make
sure they weren't being observed, and then pulled his head back
with a sharp oath as someone else came out of a door down the hall.
He made constant arm-movements that showed his impatience. He tossed
the Pensieve from hand to hand because he could. He did freeze up
around his father, but away from Lucius, Harry could see Narcissa's
influence, the <em>naturalness </em>she'd passed on to her son.</p><p>Yes, so that attracted
him, he told himself, pushing himself forward to consider these
things, regardless of how silly it felt. And what else?</p><p>How expressive Draco's
face was—again, not something that a good pureblood wizard should
necessarily show, but something Draco did. His eyes always showed an
intense awareness and aliveness, an <em>awakening</em> to the world.
Every part of his face was involved in his every emotion, not just a
short curl of his lips for his disdain. His eyebrows would cant down
and his cheeks would tighten and his eyes would get into the act,
too.</p><p><em>And I never
realized I paid enough attention to him to notice all that.</em></p><p>Harry swallowed
nervously. He had accused himself, several times, of taking Draco for
granted. Finding out he hadn't been, at least on some levels, was
unnerving.</p><p><em>It does mean I can
change, then. I'm human somewhere under all this training, and I
don't know myself that well.</em></p><p>And <em>that</em> was
terrifying.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Harry started and
glanced up. Draco had one hand reached out towards him, the other
clutching the Pensieve white-knuckled. Harry let himself drink in the
brightness of those eyes with concern, the way Draco had his head
tilted to one side, the sharp angle of his eyebrows.</p><p>"Are you all right?"
Draco whispered.</p><p>Harry nodded. "Just
realizing that you're beautiful to me in several ways," he said.
<em>Oh, Merlin, let that not be soppy. Please.</em></p><p>But even if it was
soppy, the look that came over Draco's face immediately afterwards
was worth it. Draco moved several steps nearer, and then cupped his
chin and raised it. His eyes were intense, as piercing as thorns, but
Harry felt the courage to offer himself up to them anyway. <em>He
won't hurt me. I know he won't hurt me. He would never hurt me.</em></p><p>Draco moved his face
slowly nearer, but Harry was the one who leaned the rest of the way
to initiate the kiss. That surprised a noise out of Draco that was
certainly startled and might have been indignant, but Harry knew
exactly how to silence that. He opened his mouth and let Draco slip
his tongue inside.</p><p>Draco tried to say his
name, but this, Harry decided immediately, was difficult when his
tongue was where it was. Then his other hand slipped around Harry's
neck to hold him in place, dropping the Pensieve, and he was kissing
Harry frantically, as if he thought the training would kick in at any
moment.</p><p>The training was
<em>trying</em> to kick in. Harry could feel shivers running up his
spine that were not all pleasure, could feel the screaming thoughts
that said he shouldn't feel this good, he didn't have the right—</p><p><em>Fuck off</em>, he
told his own thoughts, and put his Occlumency to good use, swallowing
the protests of his training. There was sudden, wonderful silence in
his head, silence that filled almost at once with the cloudy feeling
he'd experienced the night Marietta used the Blood Whip Curse on
him and Draco had tried to coax Harry to tell him his attacker's
name.</p><p>Harry tilted his head
back, slipped his own arms around Draco's neck and waist, and put
his own tongue to good use, surprising another one of those strangled
sounds out of Draco. The cloudy feeling grew thicker and more
intense, a sharp warmth invaded his belly, and Harry wondered if this
was what eating chocolate was like for other people.</p><p>Draco drew slowly
backwards at last, and stared down at Harry with his eyes alive in an
expression that Harry <em>definitely</em> wanted to see again. Harry
reached out and ran his hand down Draco's chest, pulling back only
reluctantly as he realized the cloudy feeling and the warmth lingered
in his own body, and his training was protesting more strongly than
it had before.</p><p>"Sorry," he said.</p><p>"You have absolutely
<em>nothing</em> to be sorry about." Draco's voice had deepened,
and Harry found those intense eyes still focused on him when he
looked up. They weren't as far above him as they would have been a
month ago, only an inch or two, and Harry grinned as he realized what
that meant. <em>I'm getting another growth spurt, then. I might even
be taller than he is one day.</em></p><p>"I suppose not,"
he agreed. "Do you want to do the Pensieve, still?"</p><p>"I'd rather hear
what brought that kiss on." Draco couldn't stop looking at his
lips as he said that. It amused Harry entirely too much, and even
though the cloudy feeling and the warmth had knocked him somewhat off
balance, he grinned as he nodded up the hall.</p><p>"Don't you think
we should get into the classrooms we were making for, and not have
this conversation out in the hall where anyone could hear us?"</p><p>Horror flashed across
Draco's face at the thought, and then another intense look, though
different by several degrees from the one he'd been giving Harry
before. "Of course," he said. "I'm not sharing you with
<em>anyone</em>."</p><p>Harry rolled his eyes
as Draco picked up the Pensieve, then dragged him up the hallway by
one arm. <em>Honestly. Like other people would want me with the same
degree of possessiveness he does.</em></p><p>All the same, Harry
thought it was a good thing to get into a room where they could lock
the door with spells, both because he wasn't comfortable with
anyone else seeing the way he acted around Draco yet and because he
could easily imagine someone else wanting <em>Draco</em> the way he
did. So, all in all, it was better just to get out of sight.</p><p>When they'd locked
the door behind them, and Draco had cast several layers of wards, he
turned around and demanded, "Well?"</p><p>"Vera's here,"
said Harry simply. "She came last night. She suggested I talk to
you about what <em>you</em> want. I know what I do." He eyed Draco's
face. "I'm surprised you had the strength to stop when you did,
given how much you want," he murmured.</p><p>Draco sat down in a
chair as if his legs had given out. Unfortunately, the chair turned
out to be broken, and dumped him on the floor amid an immense puff of
dust. Harry started to snicker, but stopped when Draco raised his
head.</p><p>The intense look was
back in his eyes. Harry swallowed.</p><p>"I want everything
you can give me," said Draco. "All of what you are, Harry. I want
to know things you don't even think are important about yourself
yet, like what kind of tea is your favorite. I want to know that no
one else means as much to you as I do. I want to be the only person
you want in your bed. I want to know that you understand the things I
believe in even if you don't agree with them. I want you to yell at
me without holding anything back, even your magic. I want you to know
my moods well enough that you know without my speaking when I need to
be held, or fetched a sweet, or left alone. I want to have that kind
of closeness to you that depends on choice more than it does need,
and makes everyone jealous who sees it. I want sunlight love. I told
you that, once, last year."</p><p>Harry nodded,
swallowing. It was a demanding list, and he could think of several
things on it that he could not imagine, say, Parvati asking of
Connor. But Draco was demanding. He had shown that well enough when
their bond was just friendship.</p><p><em>And he wants those
things of me.</em></p><p>Like the fact that
Draco loved him, it was just something that had to be accepted. And
it sent a shiver of sweetness down Harry's spine, and a tremor of a
smugness that he didn't understand at all.</p><p><em>He wants those
things of </em>me.</p><p>Harry blinked at
nothing. <em>And? So? If he wanted them of someone else, we wouldn't
even be having this conversation.</em></p><p>The smugness stayed
there anyway. Harry shivered again. He would have to learn plenty of
things about himself, it seemed.</p><p>He stepped nearer to
Draco and held out his hand. "And I want to give them to you," he
said, holding Draco's eyes. "Some of them will take longer than
others."</p><p>"I. Don't. Care."</p><p>Harry tried to speak,
but he thought he was probably going to sound stupid if he did. He
settled for pulling Draco to his feet and wrapping him fiercely in
his arms, settled for feeling warm, and safe, and loved.</p><p><em>Except that that's
not settling, not at all.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 63*: Back Into the Raging World</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last few chapters!</p><p>Hang on to your
hats, because this is where it gets complicated. I do plan to create
a list of original characters in this story and post it in my
LiveJournal; I'll put a link to it in my profile when I do. This is
certainly proving to be much more, well, <em>epic</em> than I
anticipated. But at least there is plenty of plot for stories 6 and
7!</p><p><strong>Chapter Forty-Eight: Back Into the Raging World</strong></p><p>Harry sighed as he sat
in the Slytherin common room and stared down at the stack of letters
the owls—and one large, proud, black-shouldered gull come from the
Isle of Man—had delivered over the weekend. He had to deal with
them now, since it was Monday morning, the end of his weekend of
relaxation, and visions of letters piling up on his bed canopy and
crushing him had plagued him last night. He reached for the ones he
knew he was going to dislike most, the letters from Compton Belville
and Adelina Burke, first.</p><p>A few minutes later,
he was gaping at the letters, and wondering if they were some
practical joke. But no, when he fetched his last letters from the
Burkes and Belvilles and compared them to the writing on these, the
hand was the same. Harry sat back on the couch, feeling almost
nerveless.</p><p>It seemed that the
trial had changed Compton Belville's mind about him rather
decisively.</p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>I will give no last
name, as I have just heard that you renounced your last name.
Congratulations on your victory in the trial. After what your parents
did to you, it would have been a waste for them to die and escape
punishment so easily, and if they were free, they would not have
lasted long. I would have taken a hand in insuring that myself, were
I not sure that many, many more who deserve to take vengeance for you
would get there before I could.</em></p><p><em>Forgive me for
having doubted you. I did think you were a child who could be easily
approached and toyed with, that you knew nothing of the way the world
really worked, because you did not use your magical power to gain
what you wanted. I see now that you were playing with a subtler hand.
Lords often do, and those of us who can only look at them in awe tend
to miss those subtleties in our own envy.</em></p><p><em>I would like to
offer you my family's help in your alliance, specifically your next
battle with the Dark Lord. We are older wizards and witches, with the
exception of Mortimer, but not without experience. We are willing to
come and speak to the other members of your alliance whenever you
wish us to come. I hope that you will not think my having seen
sixty-seven years in this world puts me beyond the honor of helping
you.</em></p><p><em>I am yours, my
lord, whenever you wish to call me.</em></p><p><em>Compton Belville.</em></p><p>Adelina Burke's was
almost the same, unctuous flattery and heaping praises, with the
exception of the paragraph at the end.</p><p><em>I understand that
you may feel you have no family now, Harry, since families are so
valued in our world and you have rejected your last name, but I
promise that one awaits you wherever you wish to seek it. Many
families would be honored to have a son so powerful and decisive. I
offer you the last name of Burke in the spirit of humility, should
you ever wish to take it.</em></p><p><em>Adelina Burke.</em></p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and shook his head. He supposed he should have anticipated this,
really. There <em>were</em> some wizards who would think he was
vulnerable without a blood family at his back—and who wouldn't
accept that one brother the same age as himself counted as a blood
family. He had magical power, and they would probably think that he
had political power, after the way he'd swayed the Wizengamot,
though Harry thought that was more just being a <em>vates</em>. He was
young enough to make the question of legal guardianship appropriate,
if not yet the question of marriage or joining. His parents were most
definitely safely out of the way, as safe as they could be without
death, and would not challenge the rejection of his surname. And…</p><p>Harry sighed. <em>And
my current legal guardian is a former Death Eater who was tried for
use of an illegal potion within the last year. And he just killed
Gilbert Rovenan. Not hard to stir up stories about him, even if they
don't dare accuse him outright. And rumors are harder to fight than
accusations.</em></p><p>He felt a slight
stirring of unease, then, like a prickling of claws up his spine.
<em>Should</em> he repair his relationship with Snape, just to show
everyone who might come sniffing around him that he was attached to
his current guardian enough to reject anyone who tried to substitute
for him?</p><p><em>No. When I
reconcile with Snape, it has to be genuine. I can't do it just
because other wizards and witches can't take a hint. </em>Harry
shifted restlessly on the couch and stared at the letters in his hand
again. <em>Never mind that I don't intend to take another surname
until I'm damn good and ready, since I can afford to be choosy, and
maybe not even then. </em>There was something appealing about
remaining just "Harry" for the rest of his life, forcing everyone
to address him by his name instead of some stupid and contrived
title. He was morbidly curious about what was going to happen in his
classes, particularly with teachers like McGonagall and Flitwick who
liked to be formal with him in public.</p><p>In the end, it <em>was</em>
easy to decide what to reply to Burke and Belville—a formal
acceptance of their new offers of help, along with hints that he
could not possibly consider any closer connection, either as an
adopted son of the family or an adopted lord, than he had right now,
since he was still caught up in the throes of grief from the trial.
They would lap it up and respond annoyingly, but it was better than
having them sniffing along a trail that might be truly bothersome.
Harry sealed the letters with magic and laid them aside; he would
have to take a trip up to the Owlery before he went to breakfast.</p><p>The next letter was
the one the gull had brought. The gull had apparently stayed in the
Owlery, screeching and irritating the owls to no end, and now, since
it was probably magically linked to the letter, it came sliding in
through the door of the Slytherin common room as it opened behind a
yawning seventh-year just stumbling in to bed. The seventh-year eyed
Harry, and then went on her way, shaking her head and muttering about
idiot Lords who didn't get to bed at a decent time. The gull landed
on Harry's knee and proceeded to look bright and helpful until
Harry shooed it away so he could spread Paton Opalline's letter on
his knee and read, whereupon it perched on the couch and looked
bright and helpful for about three seconds, when it pecked him.</p><p>Harry shook his
head—he thought he could see, now, why Honoria's Animagus form
was a gull—and turned his attention to the letter.</p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>First of all, my
condolences and my congratulations on the trial. I cannot imagine
that it comforted you much, if at all, to hear the sentences of your
parents, but I will say that it is better than having them free. And
your severing of ties with them is probably what will do you the most
good, in the end. It will allow you to grow on your own, without the
shadow of a poisonous tree looming over you.</em></p><p><em>Now, to business. I
did promise you that the Opalline spy network is yours now, and that
my relatives are spread out in many directions, over Europe as well
as the British Isles. It is from Europe that my most urgent news
comes.</em></p><p><em>Two of my cousins
in Bulgaria report that Durmstrang has gone silent. No owls leave it,
and the ones who try to approach it are turned away by what appears
to be a lightning ward—a complicated Dark Arts spell that applies
more force than necessary, and often kills. Parents who have tried to
reach the school to inquire about their children cannot do so.
Neither Apparition nor Portkeys work on school grounds, and no child
has been seen outside for a week now.</em></p><p><em>I am not entirely
sure of what this means, and neither are my cousins, but they have
gathered rumors and passed them along to me in the absence of
concrete information. The old Headmaster, Karkaroff, now a known
Death Eater, recruited at the school last year. My cousins worry that
his trainees may have taken over Durmstrang and are trying to use the
other students as hostages or potential fighters for the Dark Lord. I
am not entirely sure what I believe myself, but I thought you would
wish to know of this as soon as possible.</em></p><p>Harry closed his eyes,
imagining what Charles Rosier-Henlin must feel like at the moment.
Both his sons attended Durmstrang.</p><p><em>Of course, does he
know? </em>Harry opened his eyes and looked at the two letters he had
waiting after this one again. No, there was most definitely not a
letter from Charles, and Harry couldn't imagine the man not
appealing to him for help in a situation like this, even during the
trial. If he didn't write his sons often, then he might not know
about the silence, and of course an owl took a long time to fly from
Britain to Durmstrang…</p><p><em>I'll write him
this morning, </em>Harry decided, and turned back to Paton's letter.</p><p><em>The Veela of
Southern Europe are considering an alliance with you, two of my aunts
living there have reported. However, you should not necessarily
depend on them. Unless they are attacked directly—and the Dark Lord
has not yet made an overture of either threat or good will to
them—the Veela's Council requires a unanimous vote for such an
alliance, and they have several hundred members. They will be bogged
down in discussion and argument for a long time yet.</em></p><p><em>There have been
several wizards seen approaching giant territory in the last little
while. Most of them were killed, two fled, but one has not returned.
My brother Gilander fears that this wizard remains in negotiation
with the giants, and that he is perhaps a Death Eater. The Dark Lord,
as we know from the example of the sirens, has the power to break a
species' web, and I doubt that would be good news for any of us.</em></p><p><em>Several other
wizarding communities, particularly in Russia and France, are growing
interested in you, Harry. They are accustomed to some wariness
regarding British Lords in the last half century, of course; they
knew that Voldemort did not intend to restrict his reign to his
native land, if once he conquered it. And now that Dumbledore is in
prison, and the Dark Lord returned, and a young Lord-level wizard
just revealed as the Boy-Who-Lived and the Dark Lord's mortal enemy
without Declaring for the Light…their interest is natural, I think.</em></p><p><em>It is up to you
what you wish to do about them. So far, not one of my cousins has
reported a strong movement to offer </em>assistance. <em>They are
mostly watching, cautious and curious, to see what will happen. Most
of my cousins do not think they will join Voldemort; although the
predominance of Light wizards in most international wizarding
communities is not as pronounced as it is in Britain, they know what
the consequences of serving him are. But they could serve as
distractions if you try to dance with them when they insist on
remaining neutral. You may be able to offer them profitable
alliances, but I am not sure what will tempt them. Let me know if you
do wish to initiate discussions with them, and I will pass the
message on through my cousins.</em></p><p><em>Closer to home,
several siren attacks have been reported. A school of them swam near
the Isle and tried to attack our Muggles, but our wards repelled
them. Two people have drowned in the Loch Ness in the last week, and
the local wizards do not think it the work of their kelpie. There
have also been several isolated deaths along the coastlines of both
Britain and Ireland—easily attributable to carelessness in the
water, but bearing the marks of siren attack.</em></p><p>Harry closed his eyes,
feeling dizzy. He wondered if the sirens had broken free of
Voldemort, or remained under his reign and were attacking on his
orders. The pattern of random attacks might fit the attacks on the
equinox, when Voldemort had simply wanted to take Muggles, without
seeming to care about whom he captured.</p><p>He shook his head,
opened his eyes, and went on reading.</p><p><em>Several of my
British cousins, who have studied to relearn what they could of place
and green magic, have reported unusual weather patterns in the places
they have bound themselves to. Storms all over the Isles are growing
fiercer. It has rained nonstop at my aunt Mawde's home for the past
five days, breaking through all her weather wards. She is not sure
what this means, but she has gathered the report and sent it along
with the others.</em></p><p>Harry frowned
slightly. <em>I did think that for the same storm to extend from
London to Scotland on Friday was unusual.</em> It hadn't rained at
Hogwarts on Saturday, but he did remember something about rain on
Sunday, now that he thought of it, though he'd been too deeply
involved in conversation with Draco to look outside.</p><p>He returned to Paton's
letter.</p><p><em>My family has
contacts among the London werewolves, and reports them agitated, for
two reasons. One: the Ministry is apparently preparing to push
tougher anti-werewolf laws, including one that would require all
lycanthropes to spend the nights of the full moon in Ministry
custody, perhaps in Tullianum. Second: there are rumors of you as
</em>vates <em>spreading, and the werewolves disagree on what they
should do about it. Their animal sides have no love of you as many
other species seem to do.</em></p><p><em>This is the most
important news my family has gathered. In return, I have a personal
request to make. I invite you to join my family on the Isle for New
Year's. I am aware that you will most likely spend Christmas in the
care of your own loved ones, but I would like you to enjoy one
celebration with the Opallines, and other than Christmas, this is the
closest holiday.</em></p><p><em>That is not the
only reason, of course. Calibrid, my daughter and heir, would like to
meet you. Circumstances forbade her from attending the trial; she
spent the past year traveling to learn the politics and customs of
Europe, and now must remain bound to the Isle for a year to renew her
acquaintance with it. As well, my son Doncan, similarly bound, looks
forward to meeting with you. I think you will like him.</em></p><p><em>Please write back
soon. I look forward to hearing from you.</em></p><p><em>Yours in the grace
of the Light,</em></p><p><em>Paton Opalline.</em></p><p>Harry leaned back on
the couch and stared at the ceiling for a moment, thinking. One thing
was clear: There was no way that he could handle all this by himself,
as much as he would have liked to.</p><p>He closed his eyes and
drew up a parchment in his mind, carefully placing concerns on it.</p><p><em>It doesn't sound
like I can do anything about the Veela as yet. Same thing with the
storms, except keep an eye on them, and ask Paton to report anything
else unusual about them to me. I don't have any idea about weather
magic, and Merlin knows what would happen if I asked Trelawney to
read the patterns to me.</em></p><p><em>The giants…damn.
Send someone to negotiate with them? Who? Hagrid? I don't know if I
have the right to ask that of him. </em>Harry gnawed his lip, then
decided, <em>I don't have the right, no, but I can ask him, and see
what he says about it.</em></p><p><em>The werewolves are
a problem, especially since the only contact I might have among them
is Wilmot, and I think a letter from me to him would probably raise a
few eyebrows. I remember Remus mentioning that he knows some of them,
though, a long time ago. I'll ask him if he'll serve as my
delegate.</em></p><p><em>I have got to get
in contact with whatever the closest wizarding community is to
Durmstrang. I'll write to Charles, and I'll ask Paton to put me
in touch with whichever one of his cousins can most help me there.
For the others, I'll wait until they actually approach me. And if
they're just interested in watching, I'll make sure I put on a
bloody good show.</em> Harry could feel himself grin briefly.</p><p><em>Now, the sirens.
Stupid things. It does seem random so far, and I don't know how to
predict where they'll strike next. Siren schools are the next
subject of study for me, then. And I'll write Arabella Zabini. If
anyone knows a way of counteracting musical threats, then she will.</em></p><p>Harry sat up, and
began writing. He detailed all his decisions in his letter to Paton,
including his decision to accept their New Year's invitation. The
moment he finished and sealed that letter, the gull snatched it in
its beak, gave a bright, piping cry, and flew towards the door of the
Slytherin common room, again just as it opened to let someone else
out to breakfast. Harry shook his head. <em>They must have a magic of
their own.</em></p><p>His letters to Charles
and Arabella followed. Harry didn't see a way or a reason to dance
around the problems delicately, so he told them the blunt truth. He
was hungry by the time he finished writing, but he still had two more
letters that had arrived during the weekend left. He reached for them
gamely.</p><p>The first was,
luckily, only a short note from Lucius.</p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>Please be advised
that the Dark Lord has a new Death Eater. Her name is Indigena
Yaxley, of a family that values honor more than sense, and who is now
serving because her nephew served my old Lord and betrayed him. She
is incredibly good with plants, a powerful Dark witch, very clever,
and determined to be neutral in the War until this occurred. Think of
her as a sane and more dangerous Bellatrix. This means that you must
be even more on your guard when you go to face our common enemy. </em>Do
not, <em>I repeat </em>do not, <em>trust anyone you do not know who
approaches you with an offer of alliance. We know that Indigena can
disguise herself well enough to fool most wizards, though not how or
what she looks like in the disguise.</em></p><p><em>We will have to
find something else to call the Alliance, now that you have rejected
your last name. Do think on it.</em></p><p><em>Lucius Malfoy.</em></p><p>Harry rolled his eyes,
but penned a short note back, to say that he'd received the warning
and was grateful for it. He remembered studying the family Yaxley,
though not in depth; they hadn't participated in any wars of Dark
and Light for nearly a century, preferring to stay in seclusion and
study the Dark Arts. <em>Vita desinit, decus permanit,</em> ran their
motto. Poetically translated, it meant <em>Life ends, honor does not.</em></p><p>Harry could see why
Indigena Yaxley would be a problem.</p><p>The last letter was
from Augustus Starrise, a diplomatically worded note that suggested
informing his fellow alliance members of his new allegiance as soon
as possible. Harry had to agree with that. He didn't have the time
or energy to write any more letters right now, though. His head was
spinning with complications, and he had five letters to post.</p><p>He scooped up those
five, and made for the Owlery, running over possible wordings for his
appeals to Remus and Hagrid in his head. Remus would normally be
happy to help him, he knew, but the secrets of his fellow werewolves
weren't ones he had willingly revealed to Harry so far. And Harry
had never had the close friendship with Hagrid that Connor had
enjoyed.</p><p><em>More to the point,
I'm not Dumbledore.</em> And Hagrid had been loyal to Dumbledore.</p><p>Harry rubbed
distractedly at his head, stopping only as he heard the crinkle of
parchment and realized he would crush his post if the rubbing
continued. <em>Sometimes I wish I had never gone into politics, </em>he
thought, and decided to ignore all the factors in his life that would
have made politics go after him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry was so involved
in plotting what he was going to do about Durmstrang—not only the
Rosier-Henlin children were there, but Gregory Goyle, assuming that
the rumors last year were true and his father had sent him to
Durmstrang instead of letting him come back to Hogwarts—that he
didn't notice the stares at first. Therefore, it was disconcerting
to look up and find himself the focus of most of the eyes in the
Great Hall.</p><p>Harry returned their
gazes for a moment, then snorted. <em>Of course. Most of them haven't
seen me since the trial, with the way I buried myself away this
weekend. This is the first public appearance I've made as the
Boy-Who-Lived and Renounced His Name and Got His Parents Put In
Prison.</em></p><p>He took his seat at
the Slytherin table, ignoring the stares as best he could. It wasn't
as though he didn't have other things to worry about. Among the
other things, he'd discovered a storm raging when he went up to the
Owlery, blasting, lashing rain descending on the stones so hard that
Harry was reluctant to send the birds out until they hooted their
readiness to fly at him. Such a storm wouldn't have made him do
anything other than blink normally, but with storms all over the
British Isles…</p><p><em>Could Voldemort be
altering the weather patterns? I have no idea why, though. It would
make it more inconvenient for his Death Eaters than anyone else,
since they're the ones who have to meet outdoors more often.</em></p><p>Or perhaps the storms
were actually incidental. Harry was sure he had read something once
before about the weather changing as a result of powerful magic. But
the magic would have to be <em>so</em> powerful that only a Lord could
raise it.</p><p>He reached
automatically for porridge, and a hand covered his. He glanced at
Draco and raised his eyebrows.</p><p>"Have you forgotten
the talk we had yesterday?" Draco asked.</p><p>Harry frowned. He had,
actually. He'd told Draco most of what Vera had said, and Draco had
insisted that he try sweeter and more savory things than porridge to,
as Draco put it, "recover his sense of taste."</p><p>Harry still thought
the whole thing immensely silly, the silliest of Vera's
prescriptions to him. Yes, he could see the necessity of learning to
accept himself as human; after the much-improved conversations he'd
had with Draco on Saturday and Sunday, he was impatient to push
himself some more on it. And yes, he could see the necessity of
relearning the pleasures of touch and sleep. But why should caring
about what he ate make such a difference?</p><p>He had made the
mistake of telling Draco about it, though, so under his stern eyes,
he was forced to load his plate with eggs, sausages, and a roll.
Draco just barely approved the pumpkin juice, saying that he thought
orange juice would be better, and refused to let Harry have any corn
flakes.</p><p>"I don't need <em>this</em>
level of fussing," Harry said under his breath as he took a bite of
his eggs. He chewed them, then shrugged at Draco's stare. He didn't
dislike them, exactly, but they had texture and salt, and that made
him feel uncomfortable. He didn't see why he couldn't have
porridge.</p><p>"Sometimes, you do,"
said Draco softly.</p><p>"You're not my
mum," Harry pointed out. "Or my brother."</p><p>"I would say that
I'm <em>definitely</em> not either of those things," said Draco,
his eyes brightening, and Harry realized he shouldn't have given
him the opening. "Considering what we were doing yesterday, I would
be most disturbed to wake up and find myself related to you in any
way."</p><p>Harry flushed and
returned to his breakfast. If it would get Draco to stop reminding
him of things better kept in private, then he'd eat the damn eggs.</p><p>"Potter."</p><p>Harry deliberately
didn't turn around. The person behind him coughed and leaned
forward to say, "Potter!" right into his ear.</p><p>"That's not my
name anymore, Smith," Harry pointed out absently, biting into a
sausage. He winced at the flavor. "Besides, since when are we on
such formal terms? We're allies, I'd thought."</p><p>That was perhaps the
only time that Harry remembered being able to render Zacharias Smith
speechless. It didn't last very long. Zacharias coughed and tried
again a moment later. "Harry," he said, and Harry was glad to put
his fork down and turn around.</p><p>"Yes?"</p><p>Zacharias stood up
haughtily straight, looking as if he refrained from rolling his eyes
only because it was something no Smith would do. "I just want to
ask you a few questions about what this means," he said, tapping
the <em>Daily Prophet</em> article that Harry refused to look at.</p><p>"All right," Harry
agreed.</p><p>"You're not the
heir of your family?" Zacharias stared straight into his eyes.</p><p>"No." Harry rolled
his head back on his neck and smiled at him. "Does that disappoint
you?"</p><p>"A bit," Zacharias
said. "You're elder son, correct? I thought the Potter
inheritance would pass to you, with your father in his—current
condition." Harry wondered if Light pureblood manners forbade
referring to the loss of someone's magic. It wasn't a custom he'd
ever heard of.</p><p>"I renounced my name
before then," said Harry quietly. "It went to my brother because
it had nowhere else to go."</p><p>"Ah." Zacharias
hesitated a moment, as though he now regretted doing this in the
middle of the Great Hall. Harry didn't. It would answer some
questions so he wouldn't have to answer them multiple times over,
and it kept him from having to eat. Draco couldn't complain, and
had better not poke him with the fork that Harry could see him
picking up from the corner of his eye.</p><p>Zacharias recovered
himself, though, and said, with a smooth, cold, stern face, "What
family name do you plan to adopt?"</p><p><em>Definitely glad
that we did this here.</em> Harry raised his voice for his answer.
"I'm Harry for right now, and that's all I want to be. I'll
never renounce my kinship with my brother, who's keeping his name,
but I'm not accepting the Potter name again. Nor do I have any
plans for adoption into any family, currently. And I like it that
way." A slow turn of his head had him meeting multiple speculative
eyes, and he sighed. <em>I suppose that won't stop all the offers.
Each of them is going to think they're the family that can persuade
me otherwise, and they'll think me vulnerable without relatives
until they tangle with me. At least it might be on the level of
words, as this confrontation is, and not shouted hexes, which ought
to improve my relationship with Ravenclaw.</em></p><p>"You don't know
how glad we would be to take you," said Draco, quietly enough that
Zacharias probably didn't even hear.</p><p>Harry turned his head
and gripped his hand. "I know," he said quietly. "But I want to
be just Harry right now."</p><p>Draco didn't answer,
but squeezed his hand back, some of the sulky look fading from his
face. And he put down the fork.</p><p>Zacharias seemed to be
suitably impressed with this show of strength. He nodded. "Then
I'll simply reswear my alliance to Harry the <em>vates</em> instead
of Harry Potter," he said. "Will that be acceptable?"</p><p>"It will," said
Harry, and his erstwhile ally left him. Harry hopefully cast a <em>Tempus</em>
charm to check the minutes left in breakfast, and brightened when he
saw there were only five minutes left before they had to leave
anyway. He started to stand.</p><p>Draco clamped a hand
on his arm. "Sit down," he breathed. "You didn't get enough
to eat."</p><p>"I had all I want,"
said Harry.</p><p>Draco looked into his
eyes, obviously asking him if he <em>really</em> wanted to have an
argument this stupid in front of everyone.</p><p>Harry resignedly sat
down and ate a few more sausages to make Draco happy, trying to
ignore Millicent's snickering.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Remus?"</p><p>Remus looked up,
surprised. He had thought that Harry had Charms at this hour. "Is
everything all right, Harry?" he asked, setting down the letter
from Wilmot he'd been looking at. Wilmot had bragged about
revealing himself to Harry. Remus wasn't sure that was the wisest
thing to do—not because Harry would betray a secret like that, but
because it might put Harry in an awkward position with the Minister.
The situation was giving him a headache, and he was happy to focus on
another problem. At least Harry didn't smell particularly
distressed.</p><p>Harry grinned at him
and leaned against the door. "Sure, Remus. But I can already do the
Silencing Charms we're covering perfectly well, after all. And
Professor Flitwick doesn't know what to call me. He finally settled
on Mr. Harry, but he still doesn't like it." Harry chuckled. "So
he said I could come see you."</p><p>Remus lifted his
eyebrows. "And what do you need to see me about?"</p><p>Harry pulled a letter
out of his pocket and levitated it over to him. Remus accepted it
without thought, then shook his head a bit. Sometimes he found
himself forgetting that Harry had ever had two hands, so well did he
compensate with his magic. It was—well, disturbing. Remus wasn't
sure why it should be disturbing, though, so he focused on the
letter, blinking as a certain paragraph flashed green. Remus's eyes
caught the words <em>London werewolves</em>, and he leaned close.</p><p>"I know about
Wilmot," said Harry quietly as he read. "He revealed himself to
me during the trial. And he said that he had contacts among the
London werewolves. I'm afraid that owling him might reveal him,
though. My post is going to be tracked if at all possible, and a
random Auror writing me would set off bells I don't want ringing.
Would you be willing to talk to the London werewolves for me?"</p><p>Remus took his time to
raise his head. Old loyalties were tugging him in two directions now.
At least he'd been to the Sanctuary, and was sure that he could
handle the conflict now. In the old days, this might have tugged him
apart.</p><p>On the one hand, Harry
was the only member of his family, besides Connor, for whom Remus had
any love left now. And he'd known Harry since he was a child, and
he knew him now as <em>vates</em>. He couldn't see Harry doing
something that would hurt the refugee packs on purpose.</p><p>On the other hand,
some of the London refugees had specifically requested that no human
know about them. They kept an eye on dealings in the wizarding and
Muggle worlds that might affect them, of course, but as quietly as
possible, mostly through werewolves like Remus who hadn't joined a
pack. Even a <em>vates</em> wouldn't be welcome among them without a
wolf snarling in his head. And they had helped Remus during the
summers when he was a student in Hogwarts, and during the years
between the time he left Hogwarts and the first fall of Voldemort,
and again during the time before Connor and Harry came to school,
giving him money, shelter, protection, when he couldn't hold a job.
Betrayal would be a poor return for all they had done for him.</p><p>"What do you want me
to say?" Remus asked, deciding to temporize. Harry, at least,
unlike some humans, would understand if Remus refused to do this.</p><p>"That I'm going to
try as hard as I can to make sure those anti-werewolf laws aren't
passed." Harry's eyes flashed. For a moment, Remus was carried
painfully back in time to his sixth year, when Lily's eyes had
flashed like that at James. Then it was past, and he was looking at a
boy more determined than Lily had ever been about anything. "It's
time Scrimgeour and I <em>talked</em> about that. And that if someone
wants Wolfsbane, they can approach me through you or Hawthorn or one
of the Light werewolves I can safely communicate with. Delilah
Gloryflower would probably be best, since her aunt is my ally, too."</p><p>Remus leaned back in
his chair. "You'd just provide the Wolfsbane for free?"</p><p>Harry frowned at him.
"Of course."</p><p>Remus pondered for a
moment, then decided he had to reveal this, or some of his words
wouldn't make any sense to Harry. "Some of them would actually
prefer if you charged for it, Harry. Without a price, they're
likely to think it's poison, or a trap."</p><p>Harry nodded slowly.
"I can see that. But then some who need it might not get it."</p><p>Remus smiled in spite
of himself. "Worry about the ones willing to approach you, first,"
he said.</p><p>"Then you'll pass
the message along?" Harry's eyes widened, and he smiled
brilliantly when Remus nodded. "Thank you. That's really all that
I wanted them to know. If they want to tell me anything, I'd
appreciate it, but it's up to them."</p><p><em>Did his training
make him a diplomat, or did he just turn out that way? </em>Remus
asked himself, as he watched Harry slip out the door. This open-ended
approach was the one that would work best with the London packs, many
of whom were as wary of wizards as true wolves were of Muggles. It'd
take a lot of circling and sniffing even so before they could bring
themselves to trust Harry—well, except with Loki's pack, but Loki
was something like a Weasley twin, and Remus wouldn't trust the
immediate offer he would be sure to make.</p><p>And there was the
chance, however small and distant and far in the future it might be,
that this would someday lead to freedom from their wolves.</p><p>Remus's wolf snarled
in his head, demanding blood. Remus grinned fiercely to spite it, and
then rose to begin writing his letters.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry peered out a
window on the fifth floor at the steadily falling rain, and felt his
shoulders relax, despite the storm's unnaturalness. The day had
gone well so far. No one had been stupid enough to approach him with
offers of adoption—yet—Remus had agreed to contact the London
werewolves, Hagrid had hesitated but said he'd think about talking
to the giants, Draco had been satisfied with the sandwiches Harry had
eaten at lunch, and Harry had finished writing the letters that would
inform his allies of Augustus Starrise's new place among them. He
couldn't help grinning as he imagined Lucius's reaction. Yes,
Draco's father probably knew about Augustus already, but assuming
he didn't…</p><p>"Harry. There you
are."</p><p>Harry jumped, turning
around as he did so. Acies Lestrange stood behind him, her hood over
her face as it usually was outside class. Harry relaxed and inclined
his head. "Professor Merryweather," he said, just in case someone
was around to overhear them. "Did you need something?"</p><p>"I need to tell you
something," said Acies. "I have known about it for several
months, but you were not yet ready to hear it. Other songs have
ridden your mind. Now you may hear this prophecy's music."</p><p>Harry felt his
shoulders tense, most of his good mood vanishing. <em>Not another
fucking prophecy. </em>"I suppose there's no chance that it
doesn't concern me?" he asked.</p><p>Acies gave him just
enough of a look from under her cloak to intimidate him, then began
to half-sing, half-chant.</p><p>"<em>Three
on three the old one coils,<br>
Three in its times, three in its
choices,<br>
It bears his rivals to silence and stillness,<br>
And the
wild Darkness laughs, and the Light rejoices.</em></p><p><em>"Two on two
the storms that are coming,<br>
Two for the day, and two for the
year,<br>
The storm of darkness when no moon will shine,<br>
And the
storm of light that will blaze most fiercely here.</em></p><p><em>"One on
one all the prophecies bear down,<br>
One is their center, and one is
their heart,<br>
And from my mouth comes no Divination again<br>
Except
those prophecies in which he has a part.</em>"</p><p>Harry blinked, his
mind emptying for a moment, the way that it had when he finally heard
the full prophecy that concerned him and Connor for the first time.
Then he found his eyes turning to the rain outside the window first.
It showed absolutely no signs of stopping, and the thunder screamed
like something with its guts ripped out to make the point.</p><p>"Two on two the
storms that are coming," he whispered.</p><p>"Yes." Acies moved
up beside him, one hand touching his shoulder. Harry blinked and
glanced at it. It was an ordinary hand, but for a moment, it had felt
incredibly heavy, weighted and scaled, a dragon's talon. "I think
these storms the prelude of them, though, rather than the storms that
the prophecy means. But there is something I fear, something I fear
very much. Did you know, <em>vates</em>, that on the night of the
midwinter solstice, the moon will be dark?"</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
<em>Shit. That's a prime day for one of Voldemort's attacks, and
if the moon is dark and all influence of Light is banished… </em>He
didn't know for certain what Voldemort might do, but something
strong enough to influence a prophecy wouldn't be pleasant.</p><p>"Thank you, Acies,"
he said. Then his mind leaped again, reciting the eighth line of the
prophecy to him, and his eyes flared open. "And the storm of light
is coming to Hogwarts?"</p><p>"So the prophecy
says," said Acies calmly, stepping away from him. "Sybill
Trelawney stood on the Astronomy Tower when she made it, and it
sounds like a local reference, does it not?"</p><p>Harry nodded, his mind
spinning rapidly, investigating several conclusions and disregarding
most of them, pinpointing the one most likely.</p><p><em>A storm of darkness
on Midwinter. A storm of light on Midsummer. And on Midsummer, it'll
be a year since Voldemort's resurrection.</em></p><p>He took a deep breath,
and expelled it again. A ringing had appeared in his head, but he
didn't think it was anything to worry about. This was the kind of
ringing that he usually got just before he confronted a worthy
opponent, or did something that mattered to the war he'd been
training for all his life.</p><p>"Thank you, Acies,"
he said, starting to move away, but paused when she remained where
she was, staring out the window. "Are you well?" he asked gently.</p><p>"I hear the music,"
Acies whispered. "Dragons are called the Singers, I have told you
that."</p><p>Harry nodded.</p><p>Acies turned her head
to look at him, though again it was only a quick flash of wild eyes
before she slid her hood back over her face. "I am still mostly
human, Harry," she said. "But only mostly. The dragon in me hears
the music and sings back to it. And every time I use the dragon, I
yield more of the human. If I am ever close enough to the great
songs, however, the songs of Dark and Light, I fear that I will not
be able to help myself, and my dragon will come."</p><p>Harry hesitated,
unsure what to say. Acies was staring out the window at the rain
again.</p><p>"Is there anything I
can do?" Harry asked at last. "As <em>vates,</em> I mean?"</p><p>"You cannot free me
from freedom," Acies said gently. "Be on your way, Harry, and be
well. Only remember me as human, when there is nothing human left of
me."</p><p>Harry bowed his head,
feeling no fear, only sadness and a great awe, and left her there,
staring as the rain continued to fall and the thunder screamed its
anger and its death.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 64*: Ariadne's Web</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapters!</p><p>This chapter is largely a transition one.</p><p><strong>Chapter Forty-Nine: Ariadne's Web</strong></p><p>Harry woke at a note
of phoenix song. He sat up, pushing his hand sleepily at his eyes,
trying to wake up faster than seemed to be happening. If Fawkes sang
to him in the middle of the night, and not to put him to sleep, then
it must be serious.</p><p>But the song wasn't
coming from Fawkes, he found when he opened his eyes fully and saw
the phoenix sitting on the far end of his bed. It soared from just
above his left wrist, and a moment later Charles Rosier-Henlin's
voice said, "Harry? Can you hear me?"</p><p>Harry bowed his head
and suppressed a groan. <em>Of course.</em> The spell Charles had
taught him to communicate over long distances, the spell that he and
his allies had used in the Woodhouse attack! He could have used this
to speak with Charles right away about Durmstrang, if only he had
remembered it.</p><p>"Sir," he said.
"What can I help you with?"</p><p>There was a pause, as
if that wasn't the greeting Charles had expected, but he went on
with no discernible change of tone. "I assume that you know about
Durmstrang now."</p><p>"Yes, but almost
nothing <em>about</em> it," said Harry honestly. It was the reason
why he hadn't felt able to do anything about the other school as
yet. A few subtle questions among students who had relatives at
Durmstrang had produced shaking heads and blank looks. Harry couldn't
plan an attack when he had no information.</p><p>"You could have
spoken to me."</p><p>Harry felt his face
burn. "Yes," he said. "I'm sorry. I forgot."</p><p>"Did you also forget
that I use this spell to communicate with my sons?" Charles asked.
"I know what has been happening inside Durmstrang."</p><p>"I did forget, but I
would be grateful if you would tell me," said Harry, his mind
springing into action. "What can I do? Is there a way of bringing
down the lightning ward that they have the school surrounded with,
or—"</p><p>"The answer, Harry,
is <em>nothing</em>. We can do nothing. Right now."</p><p>The bitterness
silenced Harry. He waited a moment until he was sure that nothing
else would emerge from the air above his wrist, and then he asked
cautiously, "Why? Is Voldemort Marking the students as Death
Eaters?"</p><p>"That abomination,
at least, is beyond his reach, unless he changes the magic of the
Dark Mark," said Charles. "He cannot take anyone unwilling. It
was a protection he devised during the First War so that he would
know who was loyal to him. He didn't think that someone would turn
traitor to him <em>after</em> they had the Mark, or take it for any
other reason than serving him." His voice was vicious with
satisfaction, before it went back to the dry tone that Harry thought
meant he was extremely angry. "No, he is holding the children as
hostages. I have received a polite little letter, informing me that I
will not fight beside you anymore. Or else. Mr. Rhangnara has
received a similar letter."</p><p>Harry's head was
light, spinning. <em>This happened, and I wasn't able to prevent it.
This happened, and I let it happen.</em> He crushed the guilt, because
it would have prevented him from speaking. "I didn't know that
Mr. Rhangnara's children were at Durmstrang," he said instead. He
had assumed without thinking that they were schooled privately, since
Thomas was obviously a wizard interested in books and learning.</p><p>"They are," said
Charles. "And his daughter Charis has taken the <em>Crucio</em>—"
There was a sudden silence, as if he hadn't meant to tell Harry
that. He probably hadn't, Harry thought.</p><p>"How old is Charis?"
Harry asked.</p><p>"Harry, I do not
see—"</p><p>"How old?" Harry
stared at the far wall. He could always speak to Thomas with this
spell and ask him. He probably couldn't owl him, since Voldemort
would be watching for some sign of communication between Harry and
the allies who were being pressured to withdraw from him. And what
had the owl to Charles yesterday cost his sons?</p><p>"Twelve," said
Charles. "She is twelve."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.</p><p>"And my son Owen
took it, and he is sixteen," Charles went on, in a harsh rush, as
if determined to get all the bad news out of the way at once.
"Voldemort sent in Bellatrix Lestrange, Harry."</p><p>"Is he mad?" Harry
murmured, then realized he knew the answer to that question. He
changed it. "Does he really think that she'll be able to control
her urge to curse all the children in sight?"</p><p>"Apparently so,"
said Charles, once again dryly. "Or perhaps not. Considering the
spell he has used on the school, absolute loyalty may mean more to
him than the actual good condition of the hostages."</p><p>"You still haven't
told me what that spell is," Harry said, opening his eyes and
frowning at nothing. "Or why it's impossible for me to go to
Durmstrang with you and rip that lightning ward apart."</p><p>"Have you ever heard
of Ariadne's Web?"</p><p>"I know who Ariadne
was, of course," said Harry. "She let Theseus into the center of
the Labyrinth to kill the Minotaur by giving him a clew of thread
that would show him the way in and then the way out. But perhaps
we're not speaking of the same one—"</p><p>"We
are. Ariadne's Web is, according to wizarding legend, what Ariadne
did to Theseus and all those in his palace after he deserted her. It
binds everyone in a particular enclosed place from using magic
against the caster. It's a strange spell. The web is absolutely
impossible to break from inside it—there is no way that the
students could take on Lestrange and win, no matter how many of them
tried. But from the outside, in this case Durmstrang's walls, it
seems to be linked to a single object that the caster carries. If we
could make her put that object down, then we would have a chance of
fighting her."</p><p>"Thus the lightning
ward," Harry summarized. "But, sir, I do have the power to break
a ward like that, and I am <em>vates</em>. Destroying webs is what I
do." The very thought of Ariadne's Web was making him sick with
the need to destroy it. "We could still go to Durmstrang and—"</p><p>"There exists
another effect of Ariadne's Web," said Charles quietly. "The
caster can will anyone in it to suffer pain or to die instantly.
There is no stopping that, from either inside or outside, unless the
web itself is broken. Lestrange has announced to the children that
the minute she feels the wards fall, she will begin lashing out
through the web, hurting anyone in sight."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
"And certainly my allies' children would be among her first
targets," he muttered.</p><p>"Precisely."</p><p>"So what can we do?"
Harry whispered. He felt helpless—not necessarily against what had
happened, but against the extent of Voldemort's cruelty. He had not
thought to guard against a spell like this because he had not dreamed
that it existed, much less that Voldemort would use it.</p><p>"Portkeys and
Apparition no longer work onto school grounds," said Charles. "And
the Floo Network to Durmstrang has been sealed off. But a Portkey
into the school itself would work, to get us around the wards without
having to drop them. They are, of course, only available to someone
trusted. That means—"</p><p>"A Death Eater,"
Harry finished. "We need a Death Eater."</p><p>"Yes. I don't
suppose you know one?" Charles's voice got dryer.</p><p>Harry's mind went at
once to Evan Rosier, but he had to say, "No. Not one that I could
trust to give me accurate information, or a Portkey that actually
worked to take us to Durmstrang."</p><p>"I thought not. I am
working, subtly, on contacts that I had in the First War, when I gave
the Dark Lord monetary support. It will be a long, slow process, to
get through to people who can help me disrupt his plans so thoroughly
as this, and to convince them to take the risk in the first place. In
the meantime, I've told my boys to keep their heads down, and avoid
Lestrange's notice as much as possible. Rhangnara has passed the
same message along to his children."</p><p>"And there is
<em>nothing</em> else that can be done?" <em>There has to be, </em>Harry
thought, but he realized that was probably his experience as <em>vates</em>
talking. From the time he had learned of a web until the time he
broke it, he had never encountered one he thought <em>could</em> not be
broken—only the consequences of what might happen if he unraveled
it too early. The idea that he would have to wait in silence and
patience while people who had trusted their lives to him suffered was
intolerable.</p><p>"Nothing, Harry,"
said Charles quietly. "I am sorry. I have spoken with my sons
exhaustively. The spell is undoubtedly Ariadne's Web, and I have
been through both my library and Rhangnara's, which is much more
extensive. The web <em>cannot</em> be broken from the inside, and they
have restricted all access thoroughly from the outside."</p><p>"I am sorry,"
Harry whispered. "So sorry, that following me has brought you into
this." He shuddered at the thought of living in the same school
with Bellatrix, never knowing when she might make you suffer pain or
even death, instantaneously and at her whim.</p><p>"I knew something
like this might happen," said Charles, sounding calmer than he had
so far. "But they still should not have touched my children, and
for that they will suffer." His voice was like dry ice. "I will
not owl you, and neither will Mr. Rhangnara, now. We must be seen
complying with the terms that the Dark Lord has dictated to us. But
we will use this spell to speak to you, and if we find some other
method to get around the Web and into the school, we will let you
know at once."</p><p>"I don't suppose
brooms would—"</p><p>"No. The lightning
ward has the school surrounded, Mr. Pot—Harry. You would still have
to try and drop the ward as you rode above Durmstrang, and Lestrange
would know at once."</p><p>Harry gave a little
snarl. He <em>hated</em> feeling helpless. But until he could think of
a better solution, this one would have to do. Perhaps he could send
an owl to Rosier, though he hadn't heard from the man in long
enough for the silence to make him wary.</p><p>"Very well," he
murmured. "Thank you for telling me."</p><p>"You are welcome."</p><p>Charles's voice
ceased, and Harry was left to sit on his bed, in the dark. There was
no chance of going back to sleep—and, he decided abruptly, he
didn't want to sit on his bed in the dark either. He opened his
curtains and peered cautiously at the other boys' beds. The sound
of Draco's light snores came from beside him, accompanied by
Blaise's slightly deeper ones, and Harry nodded. Though neither of
them slept anything like as heavily as Connor, they were still in the
phase of sleep where they were least likely to hear him if he crept
out.</p><p>He wasn't sure where
he was going as he went down the stairs and crossed the common room
velvet-footed. Going outside the school to fly would be too
dangerous. He only knew that he wanted to do <em>something</em>, since
he couldn't do what he really wanted: fly to Durmstrang, take down
the ward, and rescue everyone.</p><p>He stepped out into
the dungeons, shut the door to the common room behind him, and leaned
his head against the cool stone. He thought he could hear the sound
of rushing water if he listened intently enough. That might only be
in his head, but it comforted him nonetheless. He didn't know how
long he stood there, letting his hand stroke the stone and trying to
think of nothing at all.</p><p>"Harry. Is there a
reason that you are filling your hair with slime and your palm with
blood?"</p><p>Harry started and
looked up. Snape stood not far behind him, his wand held out in front
of him with a faint <em>Lumos</em> on the end of it and his eyebrows
raised. Harry glanced down then, as a stinging pain in his hand made
itself known, and realized that he'd ground his palm so hard into
the stone that it had a gash on it. He grimaced.</p><p>"I had bad news,"
he said softly, then could have struck himself. He didn't want to
talk about this with <em>Snape</em>.</p><p>Snape studied him
intently, then said, "Come with me, Harry. We will not disturb
Madam Pomfrey this time of night."</p><p>Harry knew he could
have argued, could have resisted, but he really didn't want to go
back to bed, the only other possible option. <em>Anyone's</em>
company was to be preferred to his own right about then. He followed
Snape to his private rooms—which slightly surprised Harry; he had
thought they'd go to his offices—and took his seat on the couch
near the fire. Snape ducked briefly towards the shelf along the wall
where he kept his personal potions, then came back with two of them.
Harry accepted one that smelled of a normal healing draught, but
shook his head at the other. "I don't need to be calm," he
said.</p><p>"Don't you?"</p><p>Harry squinted at
Snape. He didn't sound the way he—well, <em>should</em> have
sounded. He sounded interested, and as if he thought there was at
least a reasonable chance that Harry might not need the Calming
Draught. Harry would have expected Snape to force it down his throat,
instead.</p><p>And that made Harry
hesitate. <em>It's my choice.</em> He eyed the blue liquid, then
sighed. <em>Do I have a chance of getting back to sleep if I don't
take this? No. Do I need the sleep? Yes.</em></p><p>He drank down the
vial, and was briefly gratified to see Snape's eyes widen before
the potion spread serenity across the surface of his mind. He sighed
again and gave Snape back the empty vials, then leaned back and
closed his eyes. The pain in his palm had already stopped, and Harry
knew the wound would have closed.</p><p>"Do you wish to
speak about what is troubling you?"</p><p>Snape's voice was
low and careful. Harry listened, his senses sharpened now that he
didn't have to worry about emotions clouding them, and found no
trace of impatience. Snape wasn't trying to force him to do this
any more than he had been trying to force him to take the Calming
Draught. It was—unexpected.</p><p>And, given his free
choice, Harry decided to answer. "It's Durmstrang," he
murmured. "Charles just spoke to me and told me that I can't do
anything about it. Bellatrix Lestrange is in the school, with
Ariadne's Web on the children, and a ward around her that she'll
know the instant I try to take down. Then she can hurt or kill the
people I'm trying to save." He felt a wave of tension run through
his muscles, despite the Calming Draught. "Why? Why can't I do
anything?"</p><p>"Should you have
been able to do something?" Snape asked.</p><p>Harry opened his eyes.
"Of course I should have. What kind of question is that?"</p><p>"Why?"</p><p>"Because it's a
strange question for you to ask, that's why."</p><p>He thought Snape
smiled. "I did not mean what was strange about my question. I
meant, why should you have been able to do something?"</p><p>"Oh." Harry
frowned. "Because I'm the only wizard who stands a chance of
matching Voldemort in power, now—unless we <em>really</em> want to
free Dumbledore and ask him to pretty please help us." He snorted.
"I should be able to do something about the ward and the Ariadne's
Web."</p><p>"And did you know
that the Dark Lord was going to do this?"</p><p>"No," said Harry
reluctantly. He frowned at Snape. "You're going to make me see
sense or something, aren't you?"</p><p>"If I can."
Snape's face was neutral. "You seem to be feeling helpless,
Harry, but there is no reason for that. You did not cause this."</p><p>"But I <em>should</em>
have anticipated it." Harry moved restlessly; he couldn't tell if
the Calming Draught was wearing off or if his emotions were simply
too strong for the potion to contain them all. "I would have known
immediately if I hadn't been paying so much attention to my own
affairs, the trial. And then that weekend where I didn't look at
letters! Paton's letter telling me about Durmstrang's silence
came on Saturday. If I'd looked at it—"</p><p>"You would have
known about your own helplessness earlier," Snape finished. "That
is all."</p><p>"Maybe I could think
of something," said Harry. "There has to be <em>some</em> way to
get through the ward and the web."</p><p>"Sometimes, Harry,
there is not," said Snape softly.</p><p>Harry frowned at him.
"But you've always found a way. You've never been helpless in
your life. It's one of the things I admire about you, you know."
Something very odd flickered across Snape's face, but Harry didn't
think he could identify it, so he didn't try. "You found a way
out of just being a Death Eater, and you found a way out of serving
Dumbledore when you saw he wasn't worth serving, and you found a
way to rescue me when you shouldn't have been able to. You even
found a way to get my parents punished." This time, he couldn't
help the slight accusing tone to his voice. "When you should have
just left things alone."</p><p>"Harry," said
Snape, voice low, intense. "I was helpless in most of those
situations, and took the only road open to me."</p><p>"But that's just
the thing," said Harry, flinging up his hand. "There's <em>no</em>
road open in this situation that I can see."</p><p>"And there was no
road open in the situation with your parents that did not cost me
something I held dear," said Snape. "Please understand that,
Harry. I did not accuse them to hurt you. I did not accuse them to
hurt James. The cost of accusing them was your good opinion of me.
The cost of leaving them free was your soul."</p><p>"It wouldn't have
been," Harry muttered, closing his eyes.</p><p>"It would," said
Snape. "You would have driven yourself to death trying to rescue
them, and it was impossible to rescue them. You saw that yourself at
the trial." Abruptly, he drew in his breath, and was still. Then he
murmured, "You must weigh the costs of acting against not acting at
this juncture. What are the costs of not acting?"</p><p>"Lives,
potentially," Harry whispered. "My own peace. The feeling that
I've failed my allies."</p><p>"And if you act?"</p><p>"Lives,
potentially," Harry had to answer again. "My allies' good
opinion of me. The feeling that I've endangered the children at
Durmstrang through my own actions, instead of just letting something
happen to them."</p><p>"So it all swings on
your own feelings," Snape said. "And are your own emotions enough
reason to do something difficult and dangerous, something that might
endanger the children inside Durmstrang <em>because</em> of you?"</p><p>Harry made a small
sound of distress. He didn't think he could open his eyes. The
Calming Draught was drowning his mind deep. But if he didn't deal
with the problem now, then it would just overwhelm him when he woke
up. "No," he whispered. "They can't be. They aren't. I
just—I just wish there was <em>something</em> I could do."</p><p>"Research Ariadne's
Web," said Snape. "Research wards. If you find something that
might mean nothing to anyone else, something only possible for a
wizard of your power, then you can launch yourself at it. Until then,
there really is nothing else that you can do."</p><p>"Maybe not," said
Harry. He felt himself lying back on the couch. Snape was beside him
in a moment, with a soft swish of robes, arranging him so that he lay
back and removing his glasses. Harry managed to peer at him blearily,
though he didn't think he could focus his eyes. "Did you really
do it because of that?"</p><p>Snape looked down at
him. "Because of what?"</p><p>"You didn't accuse
my parents because you hated James," Harry clarified. "You did it
to save me."</p><p>Snape stiffened in
surprise. Then he said, after a moment as full of life as a
heartbeat, "Yes, I did."</p><p>"Oh." Harry closed
his eyes. "Wasn't sure about that," he muttered. He felt a hand
smooth over his forehead, lingering on his scar, but sleep was
already claiming him, full of dreams that wouldn't eat him alive.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Mr. Potter?"</p><p>Harry knew it was
probably childish, but he kept his head bowed over his book.
<em>Ariadne's Web is sometimes considered to be a myth,</em> the text
told him, <em>but it is most assuredly a real spell. There are myths
about it that have hindered researchers into it for centuries,
however. The most persistent of these is the idea that it can be cast
only by a woman, as it was a witch's vengeance on a man who forsook
her. This is not true, though it is true that the web is stronger
when cast by a witch…</em></p><p>"Mr. Potter.
Please."</p><p>The speaker had
stepped around in front of him. Harry was vaguely surprised to see
that it was a stranger—a rabbity wizard with what seemed to be a
permanently apologetic look on his face, clutching a small sheaf of
papers. He held out a hand when he saw Harry's stare, flushing.</p><p>"My name is Adam
Proudfoot," he murmured. "I was Mr. Potter's—that is to say,
your father's solicitor. I've come to see you and your brother
about the settlement of the properties and the Potter inheritance."</p><p>Harry didn't take
his hand. "Then you want to talk to my brother," he said, turning
back to his book. "He's the one who inherited everything."</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry looked over his
shoulder reluctantly. Connor stood in the library entrance, frowning
at him, and ignoring Madam Pince, who was giving them a glare of
death for interrupting the silence.</p><p>"There <em>are</em>
things we need to discuss," said Connor. "I want to make sure
that you have some of the money, for example—"</p><p>"And I don't want
it," Harry cut in.</p><p>"Mr. Potter—"
twittered Mr. Proudfoot, who obviously didn't get it.</p><p>"Brother." Connor
took a single step forward, his gaze stronger than Harry had seen it
since that day in the courtroom. "I'll need an heir, and I don't
have a chance of having one for a while yet. And I know things about
the Potter properties that you don't. They <em>want</em> an heir.
They <em>want</em> to know that they'll have somewhere to go if I
die."</p><p>"They can talk to
you?" Harry asked, startled. That wasn't something he'd heard
about Lux Aeterna or the house at Godric's Hollow, though of course
he'd known Lux Aeterna had its own personality.</p><p>"Not talk," said
Connor, his forehead wrinkling. "It's more like they have a
hunger, and my mind translates the hunger for me." He blinked, and
his eyes focused on Harry again. "And I think you're the best
choice for someone to be heir. You don't have to take the Potter
name again, just take charge of the properties if I—if I die."
His voice faltered on the word, at least; Harry would have been
worried if his brother had gone stoic about his own death all of a
sudden. "They'll accept you, since you have the blood
connection."</p><p>"Well put, Mr.
Potter, well put," said Mr. Proudfoot. When Harry looked at him
again, he was cringing in front of Madam Pince's scowl. "Should
we take this somewhere more private?" he asked.</p><p>Harry stood up with a
sigh. "There are abandoned classrooms we can use," he said, and
Mr. Proudfoot nodded gratefully. Harry waited until they were out of
the library and safely sitting down behind dusty desks in one of the
third-floor classrooms before he added, "I understand what you
mean, Connor, but I don't want them. I don't want anything to do
with the Potter name except your love and your friendship."</p><p>"You won't accept
money even as a gift?" Connor asked, his voice wistful. "Mr.
Proudfoot told me that all the Galleons in your personal vault have
reverted to me. The commitment James made to give them to you
couldn't hold up against the loss of his magic, because his magic
was bound to his signature."</p><p>Harry nodded; he'd
expected that. Many things changed when a pureblood wizard lost his
magic. "I'm sure. Thank you, Connor, but they just have too many
bad memories. I won't be tied to James and Lily by anything except
memories now. That's the way I want it."</p><p>Connor sighed. Mr.
Proudfoot said, "Ah, Mr. Pot—Harry, but your father did leave
something in trust for you, something sealed with a spell that the
loss of his magic did not disrupt. Because the object is sentient, it
could agree to the transfer, and its agreement was recorded again
when your father lost his magic."</p><p>"What is it?"
Harry asked, though he had the feeling he already knew.</p><p>"The Maze," Connor
said. "It belongs to you now, Harry."</p><p>Harry had the feeling
that the Maze belonged to itself as much as anyone, so he nodded.
"That, I'll accept," he said.</p><p>Connor's face
brightened into a smug smile. "Does that mean that you'll visit
Lux Aeterna sometimes?"</p><p>Harry couldn't help
a smile of his own. "Yes, sometimes. I—" He paused abruptly, as
something he'd learned in his visit to Silver-Mirror last weekend
came back full force. "Connor," he asked, his voice gentle.
"Would you permit me to tie the Potter properties to you
personally, instead of to the earth, as they are now?"</p><p>Connor's face went
blank with an obvious lack of comprehension. Mr. Proudfoot, though,
gasped aloud. "Mr. Potter!" he scolded. "Er, Harry," he
added, when Harry shot him a look. "That is a custom followed by
Dark wizarding families! Linchpins are linked to the earth they stand
on, enduring in a way that Dark properties never can. Surely you
cannot <em>want</em> your brother to be sole heir to the Potter
properties, and in such a way that he must designate a sole heir? You
do not want to be the one responsible for changing the very nature of
his inheritance, do you?"</p><p>"As a matter of
fact, I do," said Harry. "Linchpins are stakes in a web that ties
the northern goblins down. I want to free them. I am <em>vates.</em>"
His gaze went back to Connor's face. "But he's the one who must
make the decision."</p><p>Connor chewed his lip.
Harry waited, fairly confident. He knew that, two years ago, Connor
would have rejected this idea the moment he heard that it was used by
Dark families. But they were not sitting in a room from two years
ago, thank Merlin, and Connor knew now that Harry wouldn't agree to
accept anything but the Maze. His face slowly hardened, and then he
nodded once.</p><p>"I'll agree to
that," he said.</p><p>"Mr. Potter!" Mr.
Proudfoot was obviously scandalized all over again. "It would
entail your signing numerous forms, and speaking aloud a sacred,
binding oath seven days from now, and creating a will that says you
surrender your linchpin—"</p><p>"Oh," Connor said,
leaning forward like a lion leaping on a zebra, "so I would have to
go through <em>you</em>, then? It isn't something Harry could do
after all?"</p><p>The color drained
gradually from Mr. Proudfoot's face. Harry found it wonderful to
watch. The solicitor looked down at the table, hemmed, hawed, tapped
his fingers for a moment, and then flung up his hands. "Yes, yes,
it is," he said.</p><p>"Wonderful."
Connor's face brightened. "Then start filing the papers at once.
And since seven days from now will be Saturday again, I can swear the
oath with no trouble. Oh, and bring copies of the papers so that
Harry can see he owns the Maze now." He caught Harry's eye, and
added, "I want you to have them."</p><p>"Fine," Harry
muttered.</p><p>Mr. Proudfoot made
various woeful noises, but Connor refused to listen. He suggested
several alternate courses, but Connor refused to take them. He
attempted to persuade them that James, not to mention their Potter
ancestors, wouldn't have wanted it this way, but Connor stared at
him, and Mr. Proudfoot flushed as slowly as he had paled, doubtless
recalling that Connor had testified against his own father in front
of the Wizengamot, and didn't give two figs for what James wanted.</p><p>Harry was grinning as
he stood. He had to get back to studying Ariadne's Web, Merlin
knew—five days of study so far hadn't revealed anything he could
use—but at least there was this mild triumph, of knowing that one
linchpin would be removed from the northern goblins' web. And it
was two triumphs, if one counted Connor acting more like himself than
a Potter heir.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry swore softly and
bent over the book, a new one on the history of Greek witches in
general, and the webs they might have woven to control the sirens and
various other magical creatures. Another week had ground by, and he
hadn't had any luck with the books specifically about Ariadne's
Web. Perhaps some detail about the weaving of other nets would give
him a hint, however.</p><p>So far, everything
he'd discovered indicated that Charles was right: surround an
Ariadne's Web with a powerful ward also linked to the caster of the
Web, and there was absolutely no way to get inside without a Portkey.
But Harry refused to accept that. He <em>would</em> find a way through
it. At least Charles and Thomas so far hadn't contacted him to say
that one of their children was dead or further hurt, and Harry was
sure they would have done that if it'd happened.</p><p>Thunder screamed
abruptly, and Harry blinked. He was studying in one of the classrooms
on the fifth floor, and he'd forgotten the storm for a time. Now,
he did pay attention to it, narrowing his eyes to stare out through
the glass. He didn't envy Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw, who were
playing their Quidditch match today.</p><p>In fact, he didn't
envy anyone who had to be outside at the moment. The storms had come
every other day at first, but it had been raining steadily since
Wednesday. Snape had renewed the water-proofing spells on the
dungeons, to make absolutely sure that they wouldn't flood, and all
Care of Magical Creatures classes were being held in the Great Hall.
Harry had spoken to the Many through the small snake who still
wrapped securely about his throat, but they reassured him that the
creatures of the Forbidden Forest were doing well enough; they were
much better able to cope with harsh weather than wizards, after all.</p><p>Harry shook his head.
<em>So many problems, and I still don't know what Voldemort is doing
to cause this level of disturbance in the weather.</em></p><p>He started to turn
back to his book when a flourish of wings passed in front of his
face. Harry started, and then saw a familiar gull hovering outside
the window, beating at the glass desperately.</p><p>Harry Vanished the
glass, let the gull fly inside, and then restored the window. He
stared down at the dripping bird as she landed on the floor, looking
half-waterlogged, and shivered absently in the flood of cold air that
had entered with her. "Did you want something, Honoria?" he asked
dryly. "You could have walked up to the school as a human, you
know."</p><p>Honoria transformed
back. Harry suffered an unpleasant flashback for a moment—the
position in which she lay on the floor wasn't that far from the one
in which she'd sprawled just after taking the Severing Curse for
him in the Woodhouse battle—but she got up almost at once, and cast
a warming charm on herself. She gave him a haughty look. "I found
it b-bracing." The chatter of her teeth ruined the effect somewhat,
and her haughty look became sheepish. A moment later, her soaked hair
and streaming face vanished behind the illusion of perfectly arranged
features, and she took a chair across from him, proud as a queen.</p><p>Harry rolled his eyes.
<em>She probably made it worse flying around outside to make sure I
wasn't watching the Quidditch game, and then roaming from window to
window in search of me. Idiot. </em>"Was there something you wanted
to ask me in person, then?" he asked. He and most of his allies had
been communicating using Charles's spell lately, since it was
faster than either owl or firecall, and Harry was determined not to
forget his advantages again.</p><p>"Yes," said
Honoria. "Or rather, something that magic requires me to ask in
person. I'm calling in my life debt that you owe me from the
Woodhouse battle."</p><p>Harry blinked. "All
right, then. What do you want?"</p><p>Honoria leaned
forward. "You said that Augustus Starrise is joining the alliance?"
Harry nodded, wondering if she had come to ask him to persuade
Augustus out of it. Honoria didn't say that, though. "I want you
to try and reconcile him and Tybalt."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
He knew Augustus better now, from several letters they'd exchanged,
and of course he knew what Tybalt was like. He wasn't looking
forward to this. "What was the cause of their disagreement in the
first place?" He couldn't recall either Augustus or Tybalt
specifically mentioning it.</p><p>"Tybalt got joined
to John," said Honoria. "And John's Muggleborn. Augustus thinks
Muggleborns are good enough to protect and say you like, but not good
enough to bring into the family."</p><p>Harry groaned. <em>So
I'm up against pureblood bigotry. Great.</em></p><p>"Don't think of it
as a problem," said Honoria brightly. "Think of it as a grand
opportunity. After all, you'd have to confront the prejudices that
the pureblood families carry sometime, right? This is practice."</p><p>Harry nodded wearily
and stood, carefully putting the book on Greek magic aside. He did
feel the urge, for just a moment, to say that life wasn't fair, and
to ask Honoria to make her life debt watching him wrestle dragons or
something similar.</p><p>But, if he hadn't
asked for these burdens when he decided to be a leader, he hadn't
put himself in a position to refuse them, either. He opened his eyes
and smiled at Honoria. "Let's contact them, then, and tell them
we want to meet."</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 65*: Waltzing Politics</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p><strong>Chapter Fifty: Waltzing Politics</strong></p><p>Harry sighed as he
folded Augustus Starrise's letter. At least the man had actually
agreed to come and speak to his nephew at Hogwarts, instead of
insisting that Tybalt and Harry go to the Starrise home. Harry knew
it wouldn't have been neutral ground, couldn't have been, not
after Augustus had kicked Tybalt out of it.</p><p>He shifted and cast a
longing glance at the book on Greek witches on the other end of the
library table. He'd spent the rest of Saturday writing to Augustus
and arguing with Tybalt by means of the spell that Charles had taught
him, trying to convince him to come to Hogwarts. It had taken hours
to wear Tybalt down, and then he had only agreed to come if John
could come with him and Honoria could be there. Harry had agreed,
glad to win any kind of victory after hours of argument.</p><p>And then Augustus's
letter had come this morning, full of pompous agreement to speak in
negotiations because "he was not in the wrong," and he was sure
that a conversation or two would show Harry that.</p><p>Harry sighed and
glanced at the other letter waiting for him. It had the Ministry seal
on it, and he knew it came from Scrimgeour. He didn't want to read
it. Merlin knew what the Minister had discovered that required his
attention, and required him to communicate with Harry about it.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>And there was Draco,
threading in between the library tables with a determined expression
on his face. Harry winced. Draco had accepted, over the last couple
of weeks, that Harry was too busy researching Ariadne's Web to help
him with his possession gift, save in scattered lessons, or even
spend much time with him. But from the way he sat down on the chair
at the other end of the table, his patience had just run out.</p><p>"Harry," Draco
said, insistently.</p><p>"I'm paying
attention," Harry said quietly, and reminded himself that he had no
right to complain. He had wanted this position of leader, at least to
the extent that he hadn't objected all that much when it fell on
him, and he had commanded his allies' help in battle and the
Minister's help in politics. And Draco had given him so much more
than mere help. That all his debts were coming due at once was
unfortunate, but no more than that. It was not a malicious
conspiracy, and it was not evil, and he had no reason to feel dread
coiling in his stomach as Draco stared at him.</p><p>What Draco said was
completely unexpected, however, and rather ruined Harry's attempts
to keep a smooth mask.</p><p>"Have you spoken
with Vera since that night we came back from the trial?"</p><p>Harry stared at Draco.
"No?" he asked at last, but when Draco gave him a searching
glance, he shook his head. "No. You know I haven't. Why? Is
something the matter with her?" He supposed Vera might have had to
leave the school, if her gift had started to overwhelm her, but he
couldn't imagine her not coming and telling him if she had to.</p><p>"No." Draco leaned
forward. "And she hasn't come to nag me about it, either. I just
think that you should go and talk to her."</p><p>Harry couldn't help
the snort that broke from him. "Sorry, Draco, I can't. I have a
meeting with Augustus and Tybalt Starrise—not to mention Tybalt's
partner and Honoria Pemberley—at noon." He nodded to the
Minister's letter. "And that to answer, too. I'm not sure what
Scrimgeour wants. Then I should get back to looking up material on
Ariadne's Web." He eyed the book, but controlled his longing to
reach for it. For all he knew, Scrimgeour's letter could take hours
to answer.</p><p>"What about this
evening?" Draco persisted. "Surely your meeting with the
Starrises ought to be over by then?"</p><p>Harry shrugged. "I
don't know how long it'll take to persuade Tybalt and Augustus to
reconcile. Probably longer than just today, though."</p><p>"Then dismiss them
if they're still here when evening comes, and go talk to Vera,"
said Draco firmly.</p><p>Harry frowned. "Are
you <em>sure</em> she didn't talk to you, Draco? It's all right to
say if she did. I know I've been neglecting her lately, but I don't
think I have much choice. I <em>have</em> to figure out how to break
Ariadne's Web."</p><p>Draco leaned forward
over the table and clasped his hand. "She hasn't spoken to me
about you, just about my own soul—"</p><p>"Really? What did
she say?" Harry felt pleased. Draco quite obviously didn't give
himself enough credit for some of what he knew and was, but he would
have to trust a Seer's word on the subject.</p><p>Draco shook his head.
"Oh, no. I am <em>not</em> getting you interested in something else,
not when you'd just try to pursue it. My conversations with Vera
are staying between her and me for right now. The <em>point</em>,
Harry, is that I think you've started neglecting your own healing
for the sake of others'."</p><p>Harry lifted his head.
"I didn't! I promise, Draco, I haven't. I meant what I said
that night in the Room of Requirement. I'm not going backwards. I
<em>promise</em>." He felt a mild panic at the thought of Draco
disbelieving him. Going through this change was something Harry had
known would be hard, but if he had to go through it alone—he didn't
think he would have the strength to do it.</p><p>"Harry!" Draco's
free hand settled on his shoulder. "Harry, it's all right," he
said softly. "Breathe. I don't disbelieve you. I don't think
you're going backwards. But you're <em>neglecting</em> it, yes."</p><p>Harry stirred
restlessly and looked at the book again. "I have to figure out how
to break Ariadne's Web, Draco," he said. "My allies' children
are trapped in that school, not to mention Greg and all of the
others. No one should have to be at Bellatrix Lestrange's mercy."
He shuddered as a memory of the graveyard bit him, and his left hand
throbbed. He didn't care that it wasn't there; it still throbbed.
"What kind of leader am I, if I don't figure out how to break
it?"</p><p>"You've looked for
two weeks," said Draco. "Do you really think there's still
something left to find? And I'm sure that Rosier-Henlin and
Rhangnara are looking as well. Do you think they have <em>less</em>
motivation than you do to find a solution? Harry, stop driving
yourself mad over this. Think about something else. You can't find
a way past Ariadne's Web right now. That's all right. It's all
right. I promise."</p><p>"And what if she
kills one of them?" Harry clenched his hand shut until he saw Draco
wince, and realized he'd injured him. He pulled his hand back at
once, and shook his head, whipping his fingers through his fringe.
"Sorry. Sorry. I'm sorry. I just—I <em>have</em> to do
something."</p><p>"You can't,"
said Draco softly.</p><p>Harry squeezed his
eyes shut. <em>Merlin, is he right? </em>But admitting that felt like
he was giving up without a fight. There <em>had</em> to be a solution,
something he was overlooking. The thought of anyone at Bellatrix
Lestrange's mercy made him feel like someone had used the
Entrail-Expelling Curse on him again, and even though he knew that
was exactly the reason Voldemort had chosen to use children as his
hostages, that didn't make the feeling go away.</p><p>"Enough, Harry."
Draco moved up behind him and caught him in a close embrace. "I
didn't realize you were driving yourself this close to breakdown
over it, and neither did Professor Snape, or he would have made you
stop researching. Think about something else. There are other things
happening." He lowered his head and rubbed his cheek against
Harry's hair.</p><p>"I know that,"
Harry whispered, turning his head so that he could rest his cheek on
Draco's chest. "But I need to think about and research Ariadne's
Web, and find time for them, too."</p><p>"Harry." Draco
made it all but a command, now. "Leave it up to Rosier-Henlin and
Rhangnara."</p><p>"There might be
books at Hogwarts that—"</p><p>"Then I'm sure the
Headmistress wouldn't deny them permission to come here and do the
research," said Draco firmly. "But you're not going to do them
<em>or</em> their children any good by worrying yourself into a frenzy.
And if they're not contacting you begging or imploring you to do
anything right now, then why do you think you have to?"</p><p>"I'm <em>vates</em>,"
whispered Harry. "It's a web. I have to break it."</p><p>"Not the moment you
hear of it." Draco's arms clamped around his shoulders. "I mean
it, Harry. Calm down and think about something else, or I'll speak
to Rosier-Henlin and Rhangnara. You haven't talked to them at all
in the last two weeks, have you? You decided that you absolutely <em>had</em>
to solve the problem right away on your own? They didn't ask you to
do this?"</p><p>"No, but the
hostages are children, Draco—"</p><p>"And they're
beyond your reach right now," Draco finished quietly. "That's
the way it has to be, Harry. If it will make you feel better, select
some books and send them to Rosier-Henlin and Rhangnara. But leave
the task of research up to them. They're parents. They have all the
love and worry needed in the world. You're going to have to start
trusting your allies to do things on their own at some point, Harry."</p><p>Harry winced. He was
remembering a conversation he and Draco had had summer before fourth
year, when Draco had reminded him that some people might <em>want</em>
to follow Harry, and he would have to let them, because it was their
free will. This sounded suspiciously like that.</p><p>"I—I'll try,"
he whispered. The thought of the children was still tearing at him,
but he recognized his own frustration from his childhood. Whenever he
got upset, his effectiveness at training in spells and doing other
things necessary to protecting Connor would go down. Right now, it
was affecting the way he thought about other necessary tasks than
breaking the web, and probably also the way he read the books.
Intolerable as it was to leave the web intact for this long, it would
be even <em>more</em> intolerable to miss something that could have
helped the children at Durmstrang because he was flipping feverishly
through the books instead of taking the time to absorb the
information.</p><p>"Good," Draco
said, and held him for a moment. Harry let himself absorb the heat
for as long as he could before the shivers of discomfort broke out
and he had to sit up and move away. Draco sighed, but said nothing,
just taking the seat across from him again and eyeing him intently.</p><p>"Promise me that
you'll speak with Vera this evening?"</p><p>Harry nodded. "I
didn't mean to stop," he protested again. It was important that
Draco understand that. "It's just—other things came up."</p><p>"Someday, I hope,"
said Draco, his face easing back from its tightness, "you'll
learn that not everyone expects you to solve every problem, right
<em>now</em>." He let one hand brush along Harry's shoulder, and
then departed the library.</p><p>Harry watched him go,
a feeling of determination growing in the pit of his stomach. Draco
did so much for him—speaking words he couldn't have been all that
fond of speaking, or thought that Harry should have known already,
since they were common sense; reaching out to him; refusing to
abandon him in a fit of exasperation or temper until Harry actually
<em>did</em> see sense.</p><p>He deserved better
than Harry had been able to give him so far. But since Harry knew
Draco wasn't about to go anywhere, at least he could try to give
Draco what he was able to give him.</p><p>Harry sighed the
resolution out, then picked up the Minister's letter. It was brief,
as Scrimgeour's letters tended to be, and to the point.</p><p><em>December 3rd,
1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>I require your help
to make some important decisions. There are three people currently in
Tullianum with whom you have some connection: Kingsley Shacklebolt,
who tried to kill you; Fiona Mallory, who tortured your parents; and
Homer Digle, who wrote articles to discredit you and also apparently
permitted another member of the Order of the Phoenix to visit
Dumbledore and free him so he could cast his spell. All of them are
claiming they acted as they did because of Dumbledore's compulsion
spell. I have to know if you are willing to press charges or not.
Please come to the Ministry this afternoon if you are free. Enclosed
is a Portkey that will bear you to my office anytime between noon and
six-o'clock this evening.</em></p><p><em>Rufus Scrimgeour.</em></p><p>Harry sighed, and eyed
the Portkey, a bottle cap, that tipped out of the envelope. That
meant he would probably have to cut his meeting with Tybalt and
Augustus Starrise short, in order to journey to the Ministry and talk
to Scrimgeour, and could give them only a few hours.</p><p><em>Do you owe them
more than a few hours?</em></p><p>Harry paused, and
shook his head. That was a new thought, and in a new tone, one that
might have been Vera's. He supposed he was only having it at all
because of everything else he had to do. Circumstances were finally
conspiring to make it impossible for him to do everything, much as he
hated to admit it, so he would have to juggle and cut some things
short, and if that meant not listening to Augustus and Tybalt rant at
each other all day, so be it.</p><p>Honoria had not said,
after all, that he had to reconcile the two proud and stubborn men or
die trying. She had said only that she wanted him to do what he could
to initiate a reconciliation.</p><p>Harry slid the
Minister's Portkey into his pocket, wrote a brief note to tell him
he'd be coming later in the afternoon that he would take to the
Owlery in a moment, and scooped up the book on Greek magic. He would
look through it, see if there was anything useful, and ask Charles
where he should send it if there was. No, on second thought, he would
speak to Thomas. Charles had said that he would be negotiating with
old contacts in an effort to get a Portkey that would actually take
them to Durmstrang, and might be at that and not want to be
disturbed.</p><p>Harry set his mouth in
a thin line. <em>So this is the way it has to be. I can't do
everything perfectly, because I'm not perfect. I'll do what I
can, and ask others to live with it. If they can't, they can always
withdraw from the alliance.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Thank you for
coming."</p><p>Augustus gave Harry a
lazy smile, and kept his eyes perfectly trained on Harry's face.
"Thank you for inviting me, my lord."</p><p>Harry grimaced at the
title. "Please, none of that." He gestured to the large round
table that took up the center of the Room of Requirement. The Room
had seemed to know what they needed—in this case, a table that
absolutely would not make anyone feel unequal to anyone else. "Have
a seat. Your nephew, his partner, and Miss Pemberley should be here
soon."</p><p>Augustus had started
to sit down, but he paused, his face acquiring a light flush. "You
did not say they would be here."</p><p>"I didn't say they
wouldn't be, either." Harry stared directly into the older
wizard's eyes. Augustus reminded him much of Lucius Malfoy as he
had been when they were still doing the truce-dance, but worse, in a
way, because Lucius was perfectly aware that he was being a bastard,
and enjoyed it. Augustus seemed to think that this proud coldness was
the only way he could act, and compliance with his wishes the only
reasonable thing to do. "That was Tybalt's condition for agreeing
to speak with you. He wanted his partner and his best friend at his
side. I didn't think those were unreasonable requests."</p><p>Augustus, amazingly,
sat down, but shook his head so that his long pale hair, braided with
bells, rang and shifted. Harry actually found that encouraging. If
Augustus wanted to remind Harry about his training as a war wizard,
that was a sign that he was less than perfectly confident. "You
know Miss Pemberley by now, I would assume, my—Harry. You know that
she will interrupt, make a scene, and do anything that she can to
disrupt matters."</p><p>"I don't think she
will," said Harry. "She was the one who asked for me to try and
manage your reconciliation. But I acknowledge that she might not be
able to control herself. If she does show a sign of starting to
interrupt in any way, then I'll cast a <em>Silencio</em> on her.
She's not Starrise by blood, and she wasn't the one who was part
of Tybalt's original offense against you." Harry had to fight
hard not to curl his lip when he said "offense," but he
succeeded. "She has no reason to talk."</p><p>Augustus nodded, once.
"I must say, Harry, that you are being more reasonable about this
than I expected," he murmured.</p><p>"Why?" Harry kept
an eye on the door of the Room. McGonagall had promised to send
Tybalt, John, and Honoria to him the moment they arrived, and since
she would be with her friends, Honoria couldn't come flying in as a
gull. But he still thought he would have only a moment between the
door opening and the first insult being hurled, unless he managed to
get in between Tybalt and his uncle with formalities. "I don't
want discord among my allies, Merlin knows."</p><p>"Ah, but your mother
was Muggleborn," said Augustus smoothly. "I thought you would at
once attack me for my—what would be the term? Unreasonable
prejudice, is what Tybalt has called it. I thought you would insist
loudly that of course they are equal to purebloods in each and every
way, and should be able to marry into any pureblood family they
want."</p><p>"I do believe that."
Harry tensed, then shook his head when he realized that the flicker
of movement he'd seen was his own shadow. In shifting his weight
from foot to foot, he'd managed to send it skittering across the
door.</p><p>"What?" Augustus
sounded unsettled.</p><p>Harry turned his head
and frowned at the man. "I don't insist that my allies think
exactly like I do," he said shortly. "What would be the point of
that? You have your own mind, your own soul, your own beliefs. You've
seen mine, and you can't object to them too badly, or you wouldn't
have chosen to join the alliance. I can hope to persuade you as time
passes, but I won't force you. I certainly won't attack you."</p><p>Augustus stared hard
at him. Harry rolled his eyes, and then turned swiftly back the other
way as the door opened.</p><p>Honoria came in first,
clad in a flowing robe much like a gown, ornamented with illusions of
letters that spelled out Tybalt's name with several exclamation
marks after it. Harry narrowed his eyes warningly at her, and she did
no more than pout at him. At least the letters didn't seem to spell
anything insulting to Augustus, Harry saw with relief.</p><p>Tybalt followed her.
He wore a blood-red robe touched with threads of blue. John, at his
side, wore red touched with gold. Harry stifled a groan. John's
robe said that he could and would declare blood-feud if the
negotiations didn't go to his liking; it was a reference back to
the old days of wizarding politics when "blood and gold" would
have been the reward a displeased family tried to claim from others.
Tybalt wore only slightly less offensive colors, proclaiming his
willingness to accept either blood or a sky untouched by a cloud—the
cloud in this case being the presence of a relative he hated.</p><p>Harry felt frustration
start churning in his gut, and decided abruptly that he might as well
speak it out. Both Augustus and Tybalt, for all their agreement, had
come prepared to undermine the negotiations. Why should he have to
put up with that? He was the one who was doing something he didn't
have to do, putting himself in the way of a family quarrel, and if
neither party would take it seriously, then he didn't intend to
waste his time here. He had dozens of more productive things he could
be doing than trying to reconcile people who refused to be
reconciled.</p><p>"Change the colors
of your robes, now," he snapped at Tybalt and John. "Or admit
that you just came to play games, and then we can all leave."</p><p>Tybalt had his mouth
open, probably to insult his uncle, but he shut it. He stared at
Harry. Harry frowned back at him. The sensation of eyes on him didn't
bother him at all when he was angry at the person in question.</p><p>Tybalt decided to play
dumb—not a wise choice when it was only his actions that were
stupid. "But, Harry," he chirped, "we wanted to wear these
colors. I think they look particularly fine on us." He looked at
John as if he were about to shag his partner in the middle of the
floor. John returned the look. Harry could hear Augustus's bells
shake as he shifted in place.</p><p>"You knew perfectly
well what you were doing," said Harry flatly. "Change them, now.
<em>I mean it.</em>"</p><p>"But you have to
fulfill the life debt," Honoria said. "I asked you for to try and
reconcile Tybalt and Augustus, and—"</p><p>"That's what I'm
doing," said Harry. "I got them in the same room. I'm prepared
to play diplomat if they actually want to try. If not, then I <em>will</em>
send them home like misbehaving children." He frowned at Honoria.
"And, while we're at it, Honoria, you should know that it's
forbidden for the person owed the life debt to do something that
makes it harder for the other wizard to pay them back, unless they
deliberately use difficult wording in the initial request. You <em>know</em>
what these colors mean, and you let them wear them anyway."</p><p>Honoria's face was
pale now. "I thought—I thought it would be funny," she said. "A
joke."</p><p>"And yet, I am not
laughing." Harry spun around and faced Augustus. "I apologize,
sir. I didn't know they would do this."</p><p>Augustus inclined his
head, his eyes glinting, and chose to say nothing at all. Harry
wondered if that was wisdom on his part or sadistic amusement—if he
was perhaps looking forward to seeing how Harry would deal with two
wizards and a witch he obviously did regard as disobedient
youngsters.</p><p>"I wanted to wear
these colors," said John then, spinning Harry back around. "Tybalt
did tell me what they mean, but I wanted to wear them because they
express what I feel."</p><p>Harry had his answer.
"So you came never intending to reconcile at all." He nodded.
"That's good to know. Well, now you've had your joke and your
insult, and the terms of my life debt to Miss Pemberley are
fulfilled. She asked that I try to reconcile your partner and his
uncle. I've tried. That's enough."</p><p>"How can you take
him seriously?" Tybalt demanded. "<em>Look</em> at him, the pompous
braggart! Bells in his hair, of all the stupid affectations! And he's
prejudiced against Muggleborns, and your mother was one, and you know
that's not right, Harry. How can you defend—"</p><p>"An heir who turns
against the legacy of his bloodline?" Augustus asked, his voice
soft and mocking. "A boy who is a traitor to the memory of his
mother? I would wonder more if Harry were trying to defend you. He
renounced his legacy rather than try to be an heir of the Potter line
when he knew it would be impossible for him, and he gave up his
parents rather than continue to mock and torment them. If only you
could follow his example, Tybalt."</p><p>"I am not a traitor
to the memory of my mother! Take that—"</p><p>"You are."
Augustus leaned forward, the gold-bound white staff in his hand
glinting. Harry had backed out of the space between them. "Alba
would be horrified, could she see the elder son she bore. Defying
everything his uncle asked of him, turning his back on his family
instead of—"</p><p>"She would be
horrified <em>if</em> she could see?" Tybalt's face was as red and
pale-splotchy as someone in the early stages of dragonpox. "I
thought you believed she <em>did</em> see. You certainly talk about her
as often as if she were still alive. You were always a little bit
obsessed with her, in fact, uncle. I wonder, is the rumor I heard
about you two true? That you didn't have separate beds until you
were seventeen?"</p><p>Augustus lurched to
his feet with a wordless roar and a mighty clash of bells, and
lowered his staff. Harry felt it begin to shake with magic. Augustus
was one of those wizards who stored some of his power in another
object, and could cast it back wandlessly when he had need. Merlin
knew what spell he was thinking about using on his nephew right now.</p><p>Harry shook his head
and reached out to the Room of Requirement. It manifested a stone
wall between Augustus and Tybalt, quickly enough that they both
stopped yelling in astonishment. Harry walked to the door, though he
did turn to survey them briefly.</p><p>"If you don't both
leave Hogwarts quietly and go home without attempting to hurt each
other," he said, "then I <em>will</em> know, and I <em>will</em> cast
you both out of the alliance. I won't stand for my allies attacking
each other. I declare the terms of the life debt fulfilled, and this
experiment a failure, and both of you closer in family resemblance
than you probably like to think, given your shared flair for insults.
I'm disappointed in both of you. I suppose it's useless to remind
you that, in fact, <em>I</em> am the one who's fifteen years old
here?"</p><p>He stepped out of the
Room and shut the door behind him, half-wishing it would just keep
them cooped up in there. But someone might die if it did.</p><p>He went to tell Snape
and Draco—they were both in the dungeons, with Snape helping Draco
with an experimental potion he wanted to try—that he was going to
the Ministry. If people <em>would</em> be children, Harry would go and
do something more productive.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Sometimes, Rufus hated
having to follow the rules.</p><p>In this case, the
rules said that he was not allowed to hex people just for breathing,
even if all three of those people were Aurors who had failed him in
various ways. He had to remain in the anteroom to Tullianum, where
Shacklebolt, Mallory, and Digle waited under the eyes of three
considerably more rule-abiding Aurors, and pretend to be
concentrating on his paperwork. Harry had owled to say that he was
coming to speak about pressing charges, or not, "later in the
afternoon." And since Rufus had been the one to send him a Portkey
set for any time between noon and six in the evening, he was the one
who'd condemned himself to sitting in one place until Harry
arrived.</p><p>Digle breathed as if
he were thinking of arguments to excuse his actions, and just barely
restraining himself from saying them. Mallory breathed huffily,
coming out at the end with a sigh—a pattern Rufus was familiar
with, since he'd crouched beside her before in ambush. Shacklebolt
breathed like an old man. All of them were claiming that Dumbledore's
compulsion spell had caused them to act the way they had. Rufus
disbelieved Digle, at the least, but there was nothing he could do
about it; both Veritaserum and Legilimency were illegal unless the
person in question consented to them, and none of the prisoners had.
The next step was up to Harry.</p><p>A soft gleam came from
off to the side, and the prisoners all turned expectantly towards it.
Rufus was pleased to see that their guards, at least, kept their
wands trained on the prisoners, not the gleam. The light resolved
into a whirling Harry, who recovered his balance neatly and slid the
bottle cap back into his pocket.</p><p>"Sir," he said to
Rufus, with a nod, and then turned and looked at the prisoners. His
mouth tightened. Rufus could see his eyes suddenly looking older, but
wasn't entirely sure what emotion made them look so. Harry said
nothing else, his eyes intent on Mallory's face, so Rufus took it
on himself to make the introductions.</p><p>"Kingsley
Shacklebolt," he said. "Order of the Phoenix member until I
sacked him, and now claiming that Dumbledore compelled him to try and
murder you. Fiona Mallory, once Head Auror, and now claiming that
Dumbledore's spell compelled her to torture your parents—"</p><p>"It did," said
Mallory loudly. "I would have managed to restrain myself if it
hadn't been for the spell."</p><p>Rufus shot her a hard
glance. <em>Come down to it, I don't believe her, either. </em>Mallory
was his greatest failure. He was the one who had put her in charge of
the Aurors, and he should have removed her altogether when he first
found her hurting the Potters, not merely forbidden her to handle the
case. "And Homer Digle, Muggleborn Auror and undercover Order of
the Phoenix member, claiming that he only wrote articles under the
name Argus Veritaserum and sent them to the <em>Daily Prophet</em>
because Dumbledore forced him to do that."</p><p>"But you also let
someone have access to Dumbledore," Harry told Digle. "Didn't
you? So that means that you had to have known what you were doing
before the spell even took effect."</p><p>Rufus grinned. He knew
it was a harsh and frightening expression, but merely knowing that
didn't much inspire him to change it. He had believed that, too,
but Digle refused to comment one way or the other, probably so that
he wouldn't reveal whoever else had been in on his crime. Even
Wilmot hadn't been able to get the information out of him. Harry
could, perhaps, get him to reveal who had been at Dumbledore, and
then Rufus would be one step closer to thoroughly cleansing his
Ministry.</p><p>Digle's face
retained the same bored expression it had since he had come to the
anteroom. "I was a victim of the spell," he said. "And of
Dumbledore's reputation. I believed him to be a good man. Now I
know he is not."</p><p>"You didn't
believe the accusations of child abuse," said Harry. "But you
believe him to be an evil man because he compelled you?"</p><p>Digle shrugged. "Yes."</p><p>Rufus ground the
teeth. The man wasn't even <em>trying</em> hard to pretend he was
innocent. But rules forbade Rufus from using any of the tools that
would have <em>proven</em> his guilt. Digle had a convenient excuse, a
too-convenient one, in that thrice-bedamned spell. He could escape
prosecution entirely, at least if Harry declined to press charges,
and the <em>Daily Prophet</em> was of course claiming that they had no
idea the man sending them the articles had been an Order of the
Phoenix member. Rufus wished, as he often had, that someone had
invented a spell that would force all reporters to write only the
truth. <em>Just for one day. One day is all I ask for.</em></p><p>"I don't believe
you," said Harry softly.</p><p>Digle tensed. "Are
you using Legilimency on me?" he demanded, and Rufus blinked in
astonishment. Digle hadn't shown any signs of losing his composure
since the day in Rufus's office when he'd tried to draw his wand
and Wilmot had stopped him. Now his shoulders were hunched, and his
voice snapped out the words. "You know that's illegal."</p><p>Rufus leaned back in
his chair and raised his eyebrows. <em>It's Harry's presence, I
think. That's upsetting him. Merlin, how Digle must hate the boy.</em></p><p>Harry looked calmly at
the ex-Auror. "I'm not using Legilimency on you. I just said that
I don't believe you. You were in the Order. You believed in what
Dumbledore was doing. You let someone have access to him even though
you knew that he would be able to cast magic if he was freed of the
Still-Beetle confinement—magic that could potentially have a number
of disastrous effects on me or on anyone else he disliked. You might
have believed you were doing the right thing before the compulsion,
but what you did was still illegal and dangerous."</p><p>Digle hissed through
his teeth. "I don't believe in him now," he said—entirely
unconvincingly. Rufus snorted. <em>I might be forced to let him go if
we can't prove anything against him, but I can certainly sack him.</em></p><p>"I think you do,"
said Harry quietly. "And I don't think that I can let you walk
out of here. Granted, you might not attack me again, but you might
attack someone else I care about. You caused a great deal of
potential damage to other people's minds, even if only indirectly.
You took away their free will." Rufus hid a smile at the chill
gleam in Harry's eyes. "I'm going to press charges for that."
He turned and nodded at Rufus. "Libel for a start, and I'd
certainly think indirect magical endangerment is a potential charge,
since he had to have known that any spell Dumbledore cast would be
bound to affect me."</p><p>"Very true," Rufus
agreed gravely, trying to keep from laughing. "We'll charge him,
then."</p><p>"You <em>can't</em>!"
Digle spat. "You have no evidence!"</p><p>"I have someone who
would be willing to help me procure some," said Harry brightly.
"Does the name Henrietta Bulstrode mean anything to you, Digle?"</p><p>Rufus saw the whiplash
of shock that crossed the man's face. He recovered to sneer, "She
has no evidence, either," but he hadn't been quick enough. Rufus
made a quiet note to investigate Digle's connection to Henrietta
Bulstrode, and any visits he might have made to her.</p><p>Harry nodded at him,
and turned to Mallory, giving her a searching stare. "Do you <em>really</em>
think that you would have been able to control yourself, if not for
Dumbledore's spell?" he asked.</p><p>Mallory looked down.
Rufus recognized the gesture. Fiona was ashamed of herself, and was
trying to hold strong in the face of that shame. It overwhelmed her,
though. It usually did. She was so used to thinking of herself in the
right that when something did prick her conscience, it had to be a
strong sting.</p><p>"I—I think so,"
she whispered. "I was taken off the case because I bothered them
before. I had maintained my distance for a few months by the time I
lost control and cursed them. I could feel the desire to do it
growing stronger and stronger, but I didn't tell anyone for fear of
being sacked. Yes, I think it was the spell."</p><p>Harry stared at her
bowed head for a long moment. Rufus could not tell what he was
thinking. Finally, he sighed and said, "I won't press charges,
Minister. I still don't want her anywhere near Lily or James,
mind—not assigned to patrol the corridors that contain their cells,
even. But no, no charges."</p><p>Rufus nodded. In
truth, it was a bit irregular to ask if Harry wanted to press charges
against Mallory at all, but Lily and James had no right to do so from
prison, and the Ministry itself was concerned in her case, so Rufus
hadn't felt right prosecuting her without giving Harry a say. As it
was, any further punishment would be up to Amelia Bones, as her
immediate supervisor, since there was no doubt that she <em>had</em>
done it; only her motivation was in question. Rufus was fairly sure
that Amelia would arrange to sack Mallory quietly.</p><p>It was a worse end
than he had once dreamed of when he hired Mallory despite her past
and her issues, but a better one than she would have had if Harry had
decided to bring up charges, perhaps for mental pain.</p><p>That left Shacklebolt.
Harry chewed his lip for a long moment as he stared at the tall man,
who kept his head bowed over his hands. Then he said, "And why did
you use the Killing Curse? Why not just a spell that might stun me or
<em>Obliviate</em> me and keep me from testifying in the trial?"</p><p>Shacklebolt huddled
down in the chair, but his voice, though flat, was clear. "Because
that wasn't the compulsion that took hold of me. It said you were
supposed to be <em>dead</em>, not just incapable of hurting your
parents further."</p><p>Harry nodded slowly.
"And how long did you feel that compulsion?"</p><p>"That one? Since
just that morning." Shacklebolt looked up. His eyes were haunted,
but Rufus could not be sure how much of that was real. Shacklebolt
had been a wonderful actor when he was still an Auror; it had taken
Rufus's suspicions, that he had a greater loyalty to a Light Lord
than to the Ministry, months to coalesce. "Before that, I just felt
the same vague disgust that I think everyone under the compulsion
felt."</p><p>Harry held still for a
long time, his face unhappy. Then he asked, "Did you work towards
my destruction, or the destruction of anyone I hold dear, at all
before the compulsion spell was cast?"</p><p>Shacklebolt stiffened.
Then he said, "I don't think you're allowed to ask me that. Is
he?" Absurdly, he glanced at Rufus.</p><p>Rufus tilted his head.
"He's potentially going to charge you for attempted murder and
using an Unforgivable," he said helpfully. "I'd say he's
allowed to ask you anything he damn well pleases." <em>Sometimes,
there are ways to get around the rules.</em></p><p>Shacklebolt squirmed.
Then he said, "No," but his pause and his question to Rufus had
marked him. Harry's eyes narrowed.</p><p>"I don't wish to
charge him," he said coolly. "But there were other people on the
street with me that morning, and he cast the Killing Curse more than
once. I think you should talk to Lucius Malfoy, Minister. He might be
interested to know that Shacklebolt's first victim would have been
his own son, if I hadn't knocked Draco to the ground."</p><p>"But that was an
<em>accident!</em>" Shacklebolt exclaimed. "I was under a
compulsion at the time. I had no idea—"</p><p>"I don't believe
you," said Harry steadily. "I really don't. I'm not going to
charge you with anything, but that's as far as I'll take it. I
don't know what else to do in this situation, so I'll leave it in
the Ministry's capable hands." He glanced at Rufus with his
eyebrows raised, and Rufus inclined his head. Without <em>someone</em>
charging him, Shacklebolt couldn't remain in Tullianum for much
longer, but Rufus was sure that Mr. Malfoy would be highly interested
in keeping the man who had almost hurt his son from making a
reappearance.</p><p><em>It'll probably
end in snapping his wand, </em>Rufus thought, but he was not entirely
displeased. They didn't really need to imprison or execute
Shacklebolt, simply make sure that he couldn't do any more harm—or
else that he was useful to their cause, whether or not he wanted to
be. Releasing him, and then keeping tabs on him, to see who else he
contacted, was an option, as well.</p><p>"Then I think I have
no other business here," said Harry crisply. "Thank you for
inviting me to be part of this, Minister. I'll file charges against
Digle through my guardian, and—"</p><p>Digle moved. He'd
sat back down in his chair, half-slumped, ever since Harry had first
spoken of filing charges, but now he uncoiled and shot straight at
Harry. He had no wand, but he did have something small and glittering
in his hand, something that shone like steel, and which Rufus could
not believe the Tullianum guards hadn't found and taken away.</p><p>Harry stepped calmly
to the side, so that Digle's stabbing hand soared past his
shoulder, and then concentrated on the man's feet. An invisible
rope tangled them and appeared to pull tight. The next instant, Digle
was dangling upside down above the floor, his robes falling to cover
his head and the knife plummeting out of his hand to ring on the hard
stone. The three Aurors in the room belatedly swore and lifted their
wands to point at him, though two of them turned back to Mallory and
Shacklebolt before Rufus had to snap at them.</p><p>Harry, breathing
slightly faster, looked at Rufus and said, "Do you think a charge
of attempted murder without the compulsion would be more trouble than
it's worth?"</p><p>"No," said Rufus
flatly. All his amusement at the events of the afternoon drained
away. He was going to figure out how Digle had got that knife. It
seemed he still had plants in his Ministry. In such cases, he was
more than willing to bend the rules. "I think it would be an
<em>excellent</em> idea, and you may press that charge through your
guardian as well, if you want."</p><p>Harry winced. "I
would prefer the Ministry handle it, actually, sir. If Professor
Snape hears that I was almost killed when visiting the Ministry on my
own, I'll have to have guards again for at least a month."</p><p>Rufus nodded.
<em>Veritaserum blends well with pumpkin juice. </em>"I'll handle
it, Mr. Pot—Harry."</p><p>"Thank you, sir,"
said Harry quietly. "Do you have a Portkey that will take me back?"</p><p>"Grip the Portkey I
gave you and say <em>Portus</em> again," said Rufus. He gave the boy
a quick glance, making absolutely sure that he wasn't damaged, and
then focused on Digle again as Harry nodded to him and vanished. The
man had no excuse to claim compulsion now. And he knew who the person
had been who had caused Dumbledore's magic to spread.</p><p>He was going to talk.
Rufus was not amused by murder attempts of any kind, especially ones
that happened right in front of him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry hesitated
outside the small room in which he'd had his last talk with Vera,
and swallowed. He had to admit that he was only here because of his
promise to Draco. It would have been—well, not better, but all
right not to speak with her for a while, right? He'd originally
planned to use this evening for research, but Thomas had told him to
send the book on Greek witches and anything else he thought might
help to the Ministry Auror office, care of his wife, who was now Head
Auror, so that Voldemort wouldn't see them communicating. Harry had
obeyed that command so enthusiastically that he now had no likely
books left to look at.</p><p>He could have used
this for something else, though. His healing wasn't less important
than other things, it was just, well—</p><p>"You may go in,
Harry."</p><p>Harry jumped and
glanced over his shoulder. Vera stood behind him, her smile patient
and her eyes either not amused or simply inscrutable, so that he had
no chance of telling what she was feeling. Harry bowed his head,
swallowed, and pushed the door open.</p><p>The room remained
almost as it had been, with the strange white chairs and the large
fireplace, but now paintings hung on the wall, formless blue designs
that Harry supposed might comfort Vera and be a touch of the
Sanctuary in a strange place. There was a sprawled mass of cloth on
the chair where Vera had sat last time, which she moved to take her
seat. Harry wondered if she was actually making something, or only
putting stitches together for fun. Then she looked up at him, and he
didn't have any excuse to avoid sitting down in his own chair.</p><p>"Your Malfoy thinks
you've been avoiding me," said Vera quietly.</p><p>"I haven't,"
said Harry. "I really haven't. I just got caught up in other
things, and thought this could wait."</p><p>Vera cocked her head
at him. "And you think that is a true statement, rather than a
relic of your training to put yourself last?"</p><p>"<em>Yes.</em>" It
was important they understand that. Harry didn't intend to ever go
backwards again. "You've heard about the situation with
Durmstrang? And Ariadne's Web? And the children trapped there?"</p><p>"Your Malfoy has
told me something of it."</p><p>Harry nodded. "I
have to do something to help them. I'm a <em>vates</em>; I want to
break the web. And they're just children. It's not like they
chose to take sides in this war, or chose their parents' politics,
or ever <em>asked</em> to be caught up in what Bellatrix Lestrange is
going to do to them. Someone has to stop that, and no one else has
found a solution so far. So why shouldn't I try?"</p><p>Vera calmly pressed a
strand of brown hair back behind her ear as it tried to escape its
tight roll, never looking away from him while she did it. Harry
squirmed. He could tell himself that she'd seen his soul already
and knew things about him that not even he did, but that didn't
keep the intense physical pressure of her gaze from bothering him.</p><p>"There is no reason
you should not try," Vera agreed, after a silence that Harry
thought went on much too long, and made him think things he didn't
want to think. "But there is no reason that you should blame
yourself for this happening, or for failing to find a solution
immediately."</p><p>Harry clenched his
teeth, and then swallowed. "I am part of the reason this happened,"
he murmured. "I'm part of the war."</p><p>"Do you truly blame
yourself?"</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"It's complicated."</p><p>"I have no pressing
appointments, Harry, I assure you." Vera smiled at him. "Take as
long as you like to speak."</p><p>And that was another
reason he still felt uncomfortable talking to her, Harry thought.
Vera appeared to really<em> believe</em> that the outside world stopped
when she was feeling him out, as though no one else could possibly
need her help. Harry never forgot that the world was turning, that
people were suffering and dying, that magical creatures were
imprisoned elsewhere. It was one of the things that put him in an
agony of impatience. He wanted to heal himself, yes, but couldn't
people see that it would have to fit in and around the gaps of
larger, more important tasks?</p><p>He paused. Something
about the thought seemed familiar, but from the other side, as if it
were something he had once argued against. After a few instants of
sifting through his memories, he found it.</p><p>He'd told Draco,
after Draco cast the Killing Curse, that there was no getting past
the business of daily life, that he couldn't simply fulfill his
duties and then relax. There were always more duties coming up. There
were always new crises appearing. There was always the chance that
something more pressing would distract him from healing or from the
time set aside for pleasure.</p><p>He'd said that to
comfort Draco, but it was true, wasn't it? He survived by putting
his head down and pushing.</p><p>And that meant that,
if he was serious about healing, he couldn't rush through all his
other duties and <em>then</em> heal. More duties would appear like
toadstools. He had to accept them, be ready for them. There was never
a time when he could stop living and heal. He would have to integrate
healing into his life and push through it just like any other task.</p><p>"Ah," said Vera.
"I see by your scowl that you appear to have arrived at a
conclusion."</p><p>Harry sighed and
resisted the urge to put his head in his arms. It would ultimately
make him feel childish, which wouldn't give him the comfort he was
seeking right now. "Yes, I have," he said unwillingly. "I can't
put this off and hope a better day comes for dealing with it. That
day will never come, not as long as Voldemort is alive, and maybe not
after, either. I'm <em>vates</em>, after all, and I have to be
available to help the magical creatures. I would always think I was
going to heal myself after I freed the sirens, or negotiated a peace
with the nundus, or helped this or that or the other species. It
would never end, would it?"</p><p>"It would not,"
Vera confirmed calmly. "And, Harry, you should consider that if you
heal yourself, you will become a stronger <em>vates</em>."</p><p>Harry cocked his head.
"I wouldn't have expected you to say that, since you're so
insistent on my healing myself <em>for</em> myself."</p><p>"It is, nonetheless,
something that will happen. I simply do not think you should make it
your primary goal, to heal for others." Vera leaned forward. "You
have had your talk with your Malfoy as I requested, and heard what he
wanted. Tell me, what did you think of it?"</p><p>Harry blinked at the
change of subject, but went with it. It was easier than thinking
about making room for yet another commitment in his round of days.
"It was strange. I had some idea he'd want those things, but I
still can't get used to the idea of his wanting them with me."</p><p>"And why not?"</p><p>Harry shook his head
impatiently. "Because I don't know why he loves me yet. He could
have those things with other people. Why with me?"</p><p>"Have you asked him
that?"</p><p>Harry frowned. "I
don't think he'd answer me. He acts resigned to the huge gap
between the way he sees me and the way I see myself. Maybe he doesn't
have the words? And it's rather self-centered and childish, to ask
for a list of reasons why someone else loves you. It's like asking
for praise."</p><p>"You do have the
right to ask for that, you know," said Vera softly. "I think you
need to hear it. Others receive words of praise freely throughout
their lives. You have received precious few."</p><p>Harry glanced away,
feeling his cheeks heat. "But it would embarrass me further," he
said.</p><p>"Why?"</p><p>Harry ground his
teeth. "I suppose it's the training," he said reluctantly. He
knew how Vera would react to this, and Draco, too; they saw the
training as something he should never have had to endure. But enough
good things came from it that Harry wanted to keep some of it. What
would happen if he <em>did</em> ask Draco to do things like list why he
loved Harry? It could propel Harry on a downhill slope that would end
with him being selfish, and the wizarding world could not afford yet
another selfish wizard with Lord-level power.</p><p>"Try it," Vera
told him calmly. "If it makes you feel too uncomfortable, then ask
your Malfoy to stop. But you could do worse than this as a first
step. You need to understand why others love you, if they can
articulate those reasons, in order to accept your bonds with them."
She smiled slightly. "Your relationships are almost all the result
of conscious choice, Harry. Perhaps it should not have been that way,
perhaps you should be able to have unselfconscious, completely
spontaneous trust in others, but it <em>is</em> that way." Harry
nodded, grateful she understood. "You know the reasons that you
love others. So you will need to know the reasons others love you."</p><p>Harry nodded a second
time, reluctant, but convinced she was right. He'd said as much to
Draco and Snape the day his parents were sentenced. He couldn't
imagine why they'd chosen him, out of all the people in the
wizarding world, to give as much trust and love as they had. Other
people could have fulfilled their needs equally well, and probably
better, since they wouldn't have the problems Harry had. So he
would have to not only ask them why they'd chosen him, but remain
in the room while they told him.</p><p><em>And, hopefully, not
die of embarrassment.</em></p><p>"And what of your
progress on other fronts?" Vera asked him then. "Have you tried
to relearn pleasure in taste, in warmth, in other places that you
have been exiled from?"</p><p>"I don't see the
point," said Harry, convinced that he needed to bring this up now,
or he probably never would. "What does it matter what porridge
tastes like to me? Or chocolate?"</p><p>Vera frowned at him
for the first time. "We have spoken of this already, Harry. It
matters for the same reason it matters to other people."</p><p>"But they're them,
and I'm me," said Harry. "I've had the training, and I'm
sorry for it, but there it is. I think I should be putting more
effort into overcoming other things than how I feel when I eat eggs."</p><p>"I did see your
Malfoy encouraging you to vary your palate," Vera murmured. "But
if you think other things are more important, Harry, then of course
we should concentrate on them. You will ask your Malfoy why he loves
you?"</p><p>Harry winced. "Is
that a command?"</p><p>"An encouragement,"
said Vera. "A task that even you agree is important, and which I
would like you to accomplish before I speak with you again. Along
with asking him why he thinks it's important for you to eat food
other than porridge. Perhaps he will have an answer that changes your
mind."</p><p>"That's what I'm
afraid of," Harry muttered, and then blinked. He hadn't known
that was in there.</p><p>Vera leaned forward,
suddenly looking more like a hawk than a wren. "Why, Harry? Why
should you be afraid of learning to eat as others do, to laugh as
others do, to enjoy the simple pleasures in life? It is honest fear,
I can see that from your eyes, and not simply the relic of the
training. Why?"</p><p>Harry swallowed. "What
happens if I become selfish because of it, and turn into a Dark
Lord?" There, it was out in the open, no matter how stupid it
sounded, and at least Vera knew what he was thinking.</p><p>Vera watched him for a
long moment. Then she said, "You fear that a great deal, don't
you?" Harry nodded. "Why?"</p><p>"Not just because my
mother and Dumbledore thought I would become a Dark Lord," said
Harry, forcing himself through the thoughts for the first time. "Not
just because I can do things like swallow magic. I used to think that
was it, but…I have all this magic. And the biggest characteristic
that both Dumbledore and Voldemort share, besides their power, is
that they want what they want, and they don't care much about what
others want. I know that Lily trained me to be <em>too</em> unselfish,
but maybe that's better than what I would turn into if I started
caring too much about my wants." He stared at Vera, wondering what
her response would be.</p><p>It was gentle, at
least, and she certainly didn't tell him that he was stupid for
thinking as he did. "There is no path absolutely free from evil,
Harry," she said quietly. "Even freedom can go too far, if you
were to force someone to be free against her will. There is no
certainty. I can understand why you would cling to the certainties
that you have, but this is simply one more thing that needs to melt
and change. You are at least conscious and aware of your actions if
you are trying to enjoy the small pleasures of life, while, if you
are secure in the thought that you cannot possibly be selfish, you
might hurt others."</p><p>Harry bowed his head
and nodded. He'd seen what absolute conviction of his own rightness
did to Dumbledore. It seemed strange that conviction of unselfishness
could lead to that, but people could be fanatics for any cause.</p><p>Vera came to him and
gently kissed his forehead. "That is all for now, Harry. Go and
find your Malfoy, and ask him why he loves you. I think you will find
his answers enlightening, and a good deal less embarrassing than you
might suppose."</p><p>Vera would know, Harry
thought, as he nodded to her and took his leave. She'd seen Draco's
soul. She'd talked with him. She probably knew all the reasons for
his love for Harry, even the ones he couldn't articulate.</p><p>Perversely, that just
made him surer that he would be embarrassed by it. Vera had a great
deal more faith in him than he did in himself.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Harry looked up and
blinked. He'd run straight into Draco—probably not by
coincidence, since Draco had known where he would go this evening.
Draco regarded him with concern, and Harry shook his head and forced
a smile.</p><p>"I'm all right,"
he said quietly, and put his arm around Draco's shoulders.</p><p>"Do you want to tell
me what she said?"</p><p>Harry hesitated, then
shook his head again. "Not yet," he added. "I will sometime."
He'd had enough embarrassment today, what with the disastrous
attempt to reconcile Tybalt and Augustus, and the fact that he hadn't
even <em>seen</em> Digle's knife until the man lunged at him. He
really <em>would </em>walk around for hours with a permanently red face
if Draco started telling him why he loved him.</p><p>"All right," said
Draco.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and leaned against him, feeling Draco's arm curl around his
shoulders in turn, for one moment taking comfort in the fact that, no
matter how large and loud the world outside what they shared, Draco
was there. And maybe it wasn't cheating, wasn't hiding, to take
pleasure in his company and his gentleness and his love.</p><p><em>Maybe.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 66*: The Choir Invisible</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews!</p><p>The title of this
chapter is taken from a poem by George Eliot, "O May I Join the
Choir Invisible."</p><strong>Chapter Fifty-One: The Choir Invisible</strong>
<p>Harry heard the
screaming in his dreams.</p><p>He opened his eyes
slowly at first, certain he would find himself in another vision of
Voldemort torturing someone. He wondered grimly how bad the vision
must have been to have broken through his Occlumency barrier—or if
Voldemort had managed to find some way through the grass that sealed
off their link, just to show him these special visions of pain.</p><p>But, to his surprise,
though he found himself standing in a dark, misty environment he knew
must be a dream, he didn't see Voldemort anywhere. He felt slick
grass beneath his feet, and, a moment later, noticed the thick lash
of rain that must have been falling all the time. He tilted his head
up, blinking, and brushed his fringe back from his face when it tried
to cling.</p><p>He made out a huge
shape arcing overhead, but it refused to resolve into anything he
<em>knew</em>—a dragon, for example, or a hippogriff. It turned in
circles, maddeningly elusive, and screamed, and screamed, and
screamed.</p><p>The screaming began to
prick up and down Harry's spine. He could feel his magic responding
to it, which was not something he would have expected. He swallowed
and crossed his arms over his stomach defensively, readying a shield
in case the creature should swoop down and try to rend him open. He
had no idea why he was viewing this scene as yet, and no idea what
shields he might be able to conjure—or what damage he might be able
to take—in this dream state.</p><p>The screaming grew
louder and louder, and abruptly died away, like a crack of thunder
that had reached the limit of its roll. Harry squinted determinedly
upward, wondering if he could see the creature now.</p><p>He made out what he
thought was a spiked tail, swaying lazily above a taloned paw. Then
the paw came down in his direction, powered by a leg like a crushing
pillar.</p><p>Harry dropped to the
ground and rolled out of the way; there was no point in trying to
keep his feet on unknown terrain, made worse to balance on by the
rainwater. The leg made the ground shake hard enough as it came down
to throw him a few feet in the air. Harry tucked his arms around his
head as he landed, and probably saved his glasses from being broken.</p><p>He scrambled into a
kneel, and stared at the thing as it turned its head towards him. It
was <em>still</em> unformed, or seemed so, in the rushing rain, but he
thought he could make out glinting eyes and teeth.</p><p>There was a
familiarity about the creature, but the only thing Harry could really
compare it to was a dragon, and he knew of no dragons who sounded
like they were screaming. Dragons sang, in Acies's terms, and
roared, in everyone else's. And he really <em>should</em> have
recognized a dragon's shape, after such close acquaintance with
them during the Triwizard Tournament.</p><p>He tried to calm down,
and to make his voice calm when he spoke. "What is your name? What
is your kindred? Do you need help? I am <em>vates</em>, and I think
that I might be able to—"</p><p>The creature screamed
at him, its breath deep and rotten with various horrid smells. Harry
choked, and went with the blast of sound that bore him further into
the dark place, wherever they were—it felt flat and grassy, at
least. He wouldn't question the dragon, the <em>thing</em>, if it
didn't want to be questioned.</p><p>He hit something,
probably a boulder, and this time came up with a shield sparking
around him. The creature snaked a long neck towards him, bending at
odd angles. It paused when it saw the shield, and Harry saw something
in the hovering golden eyes—he still couldn't see the face that
supposedly encased them—which might have been doubt.</p><p>Harry switched to
Parseltongue, concentrating on the snakelike curves of the neck. If
it was a serpent of some kind, then of course it wouldn't have
understood English and his offer to be <em>vates</em> to it. "Are you
hurt? Do you need help? What are you? Why have you brought me here?"</p><p>The creature held
absolutely still. Harry waited, holding his breath until he couldn't
do it any longer and let it out with a whoosh.</p><p>As if that were the
signal it'd been waiting for, the creature lashed out, smashing him
in the side with its heavily muscled neck. Harry felt himself fly
over the obstruction at his back and land in another grassy path. He
gasped in pain, and then again when his hand flew out to catch him
too late and he hit his face in the mud.</p><p>He sat up, swiping at
his mud-covered glasses, until he realized it was useless and he had
to pull them off. The creature was right in front of him when he
could see again, its mouth open to reveal teeth longer than his arms.</p><p>Harry concentrated
desperately on trying to wake up.</p><p>The creature drew in
its breath and <em>screamed</em>, even as the dream shattered.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The scream pursued
Harry into waking light, provided by Fawkes, who sat near his head on
the pillow and chirped in concern. It took Harry a long moment to
realize that, rather than the creature screaming into his ear, he was
hearing thunder. He shuddered and turned to face the phoenix,
stroking his feathers and breathing harshly.</p><p><em>Wait.</em></p><p>He felt pain when he
inhaled and exhaled, not just the terror of the dream. Harry pulled
up his pyjama shirt and moved to the side, so that he could see his
own ribs in Fawkes's light. He grimaced when he saw bruises,
already turning purple and green like night-blooming flowers.</p><p>He listened critically
to his own breath and felt his own pain, then shook his head. No, he
was fairly sure that he didn't have any broken ribs. He'd felt
that when Quirrell cursed him with <em>Crucio</em> in his and Connor's
first year, and this pain wasn't as sharp.</p><p>"What the <em>fuck</em>,"
he murmured, for lack of anything better to say.</p><p>He sat where he was
for a time, rubbing Fawkes's head absently, shifting so that his
movements wouldn't disturb Argutus, who lay curled up beside him
with his head on his tail. He searched his mind for references to a
creature who could do this, and came up with nothing. There were,
Merlin knew, dangerous and wonderful fantastic beasts in the world,
especially ones that Harry didn't know much about, but he had not
heard even a rumor of one like this.</p><p>And it had seemed to
have a personal enmity against him, as though he had done something
that hurt it. That screaming—</p><p>He was <em>still</em>
hearing the screaming. Or something like it.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes,
concentrating. The screaming faded as he listened, though, faded into
the thunder that shook the castle.</p><p><em>The thunder.</em></p><p>Harry felt his eyes
flare open. The creature was connected to the storms. It had to be.
It had been raining in the dream, hadn't it? And the screaming had
faded into the thunder when he woke. Perhaps this was Voldemort's
plan, to conjure a beast to hunt him in his dreams. It seemed
indirect and wasteful, but then, Voldemort had never made <em>sensible</em>
plans.</p><p>There was only one way
Harry really knew of to get answers. He would have to go outside,
which he hadn't been since the storms started, and try to sense
what magic might be stalking him.</p><p>He slid across the
bed, wincing as twinges from his ribs announced themselves, and made
it to his curtains without trouble. When he opened them, though, he
jumped. Draco stood there, his eyebrows raised.</p><p>"And you were going
where?" he asked.</p><p>"Just outside,"
Harry said, flushing and not understanding why. It wasn't like he
had been doing anything <em>dangerous</em>, after all. The beast that
had come stalking him in his dreams wasn't his fault. "I think I
might have a clue to the magic powering the storms, whatever
Voldemort is going to do on Midwinter that's stirring the weather
up so much. But I haven't been close enough to the rain and the
lightning to see if there really is magic behind it. I should
recognize his magic, if it's there." <em>And that would explain
why my magic in the dream responded, too. I am his magical heir, and
it might have sensed the familiarity of his power. </em>"So I'm
going outside to see what I can feel."</p><p>"Alone?"</p><p>Harry gave him an
annoyed glance. "Well, yes. It's just a walk on the grounds,
Draco, and I thought you were asleep."</p><p>"You woke me up with
your little groans and complaints," said Draco. Harry was glad that
he'd dropped his pyjama top in time to hide the bruises. "And
there's no such thing as a little walk on the grounds with you,
Harry. You'll find a mad murderer lurking with a knife under the
Whomping Willow, or one of Hagrid's pets escaped and trying to find
a way to get into the castle. I'm coming with you." He turned to
fetch one of his cloaks, presumably, from his trunk.</p><p>"Draco," Harry
whined, and knew he was whining. But it was bad enough that his own
sleep was disturbed and he had suspicions of Voldemort's magic
riding the storms. He didn't want Draco exposed to either annoyance
or danger.</p><p>Draco looked at him
over his shoulder. "You could always do the sensible thing and <em>stay
inside</em>, Harry."</p><p>"I should know
tonight," said Harry, and decided that he would have to tell Draco
the truth to get past the skeptical expression on his face. "I had
a dream or a vision, one of the two. Not about Voldemort," he added
hastily, when Draco's face tightened. "But a creature hunted me,
one I've never seen before. Its cry faded into the thunder when I
woke. I thought I should at least investigate the connection between
it and the storms."</p><p>"Did it hurt you?"</p><p>Harry kept his face
blank with an effort. "Just a bit."</p><p>Draco hissed at him
under his breath. "We're going to Madam Pomfrey when we're done
here," he said, and flung his cloak over his head. Harry knew it
had enchantments to make it impervious to rain and snow, and took
some comfort in the fact that at least Draco wouldn't get wet.</p><p>"I don't <em>need</em>
to go to Madam Pomfrey," he said, and knew that he was whining
again. Somehow his simple little adventure had turned into this.
Harry didn't know why this always happened to him. In first year,
he had slipped out after Quirrell into the Forbidden Forest and seen
him kill a unicorn and drink its blood, and no one had objected to
<em>that</em>.</p><p>"Unless you can
manage to heal yourself, yes, you do," said Draco, and held out the
edge of his cloak. "Come on, beneath here. I know that the magic on
yours isn't as good."</p><p>Harry scowled at him
as he tied a pair of robes on over his pyjamas and trudged over to
him. "And, of course, the fact that it'll give you a chance to
hold me doesn't factor at all into your plans," he muttered.</p><p>Draco grinned at him
and slipped an arm around his waist as Harry stepped under the cloak.
Luckily, the arm gripped him beneath the ring of bruises that went
around his ribs, and so Harry didn't need to wince and pull away.
"I wouldn't be Slytherin if I <em>admitted</em> to something like
that, Harry," he said innocently.</p><p>Harry chose to cast a
Disillusionment Charm over them instead of replying. Snape often
patrolled the dungeons at night, and though it was probably too late
for the prefects to be out, there was always the chance of running
into someone else, too.</p><p>Draco's hold never
varied as they crept up the dungeon corridors and towards the front
doors, even when they were on the stairs and it was awkward to
maneuver with Draco's arm around his waist. Harry tried a few
pointed glances and half-tugs away to no avail. Besides, he soon had
enough to do, keeping his breath from rasping through his lungs in
pain. He <em>had</em> to get outside and see what was happening with
the storms, and if Draco saw how badly he'd been bruised, there was
the chance that he wouldn't let that happen.</p><p>They reached the
entrance hall. Harry could hear the storm much better now. The
thunder sounded like someone being tortured, so loud that he wondered
how anyone in Gryffindor Tower or Ravenclaw Tower got any sleep. He
would have noticed dark circles beneath Connor's eyes, though, so
he suspected that McGonagall and Flitwick had cast charms on the
outer walls to damp the sound.</p><p>"This way," Draco
murmured, and propelled Harry across the entrance hall towards the
doors.</p><p>"I <em>know</em> it's
that way," said Harry, but didn't try to walk the distance on his
own. It wouldn't work, and would just prove embarrassing, so he
might as well go along with what Draco wanted to do.</p><p>Halfway to the doors,
they met a reflected shimmer of movement that indicated someone else
was using a Disillusionment Charm. Harry raised his eyebrows, and
then decided he had to at least know who it was. <em>Finite
Incantatem</em>, he thought, concentrating on the shimmer.</p><p>The spell broke and
revealed Hermione creeping intently towards the staircase, her face
set. Draco drew breath for an exclamation, but Harry clamped an arm
around his waist in return and squeezed, making him do nothing more
than huff. Hermione stopped and looked around in suspicion, but
obviously didn't see them. A moment later, she noticed she was
visible, squeaked, and recast the Charm on herself.</p><p>Draco waited until
they heard the faint sound of her footsteps on the staircase, and
then whispered, "Why did you stop me from saying anything, Harry?
That's prime taunting material, right there! You <em>know</em> she's
on her way back from the Hufflepuff common room—"</p><p>"And that's why
you're not to tease her," Harry whispered furiously. "How would
you like it if we were in different Houses and someone caught you on
the way back to the dungeons?"</p><p>Draco shook his head.
"Wouldn't have happened. We were both always going to be
Slytherins."</p><p>Harry gave up.
Sometimes, Draco was impossible. "This way," he said instead, and
this time, he was the one to lead the way to the doors.</p><p>They crept out through
them, and into the heart of the storm.</p><p>Harry felt the magic
at once, curling like a snake on the back of the thunder, clenching
its talons around the lightning, split and scattered and sparkling in
every drop of rain that fell to earth. The wards woven into
Hogwarts's stones had kept him from feeling it before; that was the
only explanation for the intense difference between inside and
outside. Harry put out a shaky hand, gripping at nothing, only to
feel Draco take it and hold it.</p><p>The wind picked up,
and Harry realized he had been at least partially wrong. The beast's
cry wasn't just thunder. It was the swift flow of the air, building
to gale force, a more varied sound than screaming, but still
incredibly loud. He shuddered. There was a mind behind that wind and
that thunder, and the mind did not care about hurting others. It
would not stalk them out of some sadistic need to torture, but it
would sweep them out of the way without even noticing them, as
casually as a wizard might step on an ant.</p><p>"Harry?" Draco's
voice sounded far away, and not only because the storm was roaring
like a wild thing.</p><p>Harry edged a few
steps further away from the entrance, letting the doors of Hogwarts
drop shut behind him. He had to get closer to the storm, had to find
the answer to this nagging sense of familiarity. There was—there
was something more than sentience here, something more than magic.
He'd felt it before, he knew what it was, but he couldn't
identify it now. Why not?</p><p>"Harry!"</p><p>Harry felt rain shove
his fringe away from his face like harsh fingers, and realized he'd
stepped out from under the cloak. He didn't think he could care.
There was a pulling force here that he'd only felt once before:
with the singing, many-legged creature imprisoned in Grimmauld Place.
This wasn't the same song, exactly—that one was far more musical,
without the rough edges of wind and thunder—but this was a song. If
he could hear the words, if he could make out the notes, then he
would know who was singing, and he thought that was important.</p><p>He reached out slowly
towards the magic, his own power writhing around his body in inchoate
streams of light.</p><p>Then the storm noticed
him.</p><p>Harry felt the focus
of the great mind sharpen and point at him, like an arrowhead. Still,
he couldn't find it in himself to feel frightened. He was only
vaguely aware of Draco hammering on the light behind him; his magic
had tightened, forming a barrier between them.</p><p>Harry looked up.</p><p>The lightning came
down.</p><p>He felt it hit him
like a bite, like a clamping of jaws around his waist. He snapped
sideways, once, and every muscle in his body rang. The song he heard
changed to a deepening croon, and then the magic draped over him, a
mingling of the electric shock he would have expected to feel and
hundreds of small, pinching, champing mouths. They were trying to
drain his magic, and Harry, stumbling, dazed, was almost of a mind to
let them.</p><p>Then he heard a hiss
close to his ankles, and dazzling light flared above him, to the
accompaniment of Fawkes's indignant voice.</p><p>The song turned into a
hiss, considerably less pleasant to listen to than what Harry
recognized as Argutus's insults in Parseltongue. The magic drew
back from Harry and lurched up, coiling like a cobra, looking from
Argutus to Fawkes as if wondering who it should hit first.</p><p>Fawkes dived at it,
his talons widespread, his song fearless. The magic turned, its
decision obviously made.</p><p>Harry woke.</p><p>He flung out his hand,
and the light that had been keeping Draco away from him turned into a
blade that carved the darkness facing him. The darkness writhed and
screamed, more in annoyance and anger than pain, Harry thought, and
jumped away from him. Now it had almost the form of the beast in his
dream, though considerably smaller, bending its neck back towards
him, the golden eyes and the long, sharp teeth gleaming in the midst
of a body he couldn't see very well.</p><p>"Go away," Harry
said, and heard Fawkes strengthen his words with a warble. Fire
streamed from the phoenix, turning the raindrops to steam before they
landed. Argutus was coiled around his ankle, still hissing in
agitation, and the darkness watched all of them with wild,
contemptuous eyes. "I will not allow you to harm them, whatever you
might do to me."</p><p>The creature continued
watching him for a moment. Then it laughed, a rolling, deep belly
laugh that said it could wait for a time when Harry wouldn't escape
it, and turned and sprang for the clouds. Wings like wet patches on
stone opened around it, and beat once, and then it was gone,
dissipated into the roaring, stalking force of a power that, Harry
realized, he <em>had</em> felt before.</p><p>It wasn't any plan
of Voldemort's stirring up the storms, after all. This was the wild
Dark, the same force that walked the night skies on Walpurgis Night.</p><p>And Midwinter was
coming up—longest night of the year, a night without a moon.</p><p>Harry felt his mouth
tighten. This was worse news than Voldemort, by far.</p><p>He shook his head and
stooped down so that Argutus could crawl up his left arm. Fawkes
landed on his shoulder, both balance and voice unsteady for a moment.
His head ducked to brush against Harry's cheek, and Harry winced.
The feathers would leave a faint burn. Fawkes had been worried.</p><p>Someone else had been,
too, and Draco pulled Harry firmly against him, murmuring, "I don't
know whether I should kiss you or punch you, to tell you the truth.
Or take you to Madam Pomfrey and make sure that she feeds you enough
Dreamless Sleep to last you for the next three days."</p><p>Harry winced and
tugged himself backward as Draco's arms came in contact with the
bruises. He ignored Draco's hurt expression for a moment to feel at
the edges of his magic. At last, he nodded, satisfied. If the wild
Dark had permanently swallowed any of his power, he really couldn't
tell. He felt fine.</p><p>Well, except for the
bruises, and the fact that he'd put his life in danger again
without meaning to, and the wild worry in Argutus's voice as he
loosed a stream of admonitions, and Draco's silence that throbbed
like a toothache.</p><p>"I'm sorry,"
Harry said quietly, turning to him. "But that was the creature from
the dream I had before we came out here. It hit me along the ribs
with its neck, and when I woke, I found that I carried the bruises."</p><p>Draco's expression
changed, but to one not that much better. "And when were you
planning to tell me about this?"</p><p>"Um. After I found
out about the storms?"</p><p>Draco closed his eyes
and shook his head. "I hope it was worth it, Harry, because you
frightened me to death." He kept his head turned away, and Harry
suspected he knew why when his voice was choked up a moment later. "I
thought you were going to <em>die</em>, damn you."</p><p>Harry thought of
saying that Draco should be used to that by now, but kept the words
behind his teeth. Now wasn't a time for jokes. "I know," he
said quietly. "I'm sorry."</p><p>"I'll get it
through your head someday that your life is worth more than the
knowledge you get by risking it," Draco breathed. Harry wasn't
sure if it was a promise or a prayer. "Someday."</p><p>"I hope so," Harry
said. It wasn't that he <em>liked</em> worrying people, he thought,
as he told Draco where to put his arm so that he could support Harry
into the school but not press on any of the bruises. He didn't even
particularly enjoy risking his life, unless he was doing it in a plan
he was fairly sure would work out and could anticipate and exult in
the adrenaline rush.</p><p>But—well, sometimes
risking his life was the only way to learn anything. And what he had
learned tonight had been worth the risk.</p><p>Of course, he still
didn't necessarily know what it <em>meant</em>, what had stirred the
wild Dark up so, and why it had chosen this Midwinter to strike when
it normally only grew this active around Walpurgis. He knew someone
who would know, though.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"You're staying
here for the night, Mr. Pot—Harry." Madam Pomfrey, her hair
half-wild from sleep, had woken up when Draco insistently called for
her, but she wasn't very happy about it. She'd run her wand over
his ribs, and then looked even less happy. "You have a few internal
injuries, easily cured with potions, and <em>rest.</em>" She jabbed
her wand at him as if she would cast a sleep spell right there. "And
your ribs are fractured, though not broken. You're going to sleep,
and then you'll stay in bed until at least noon tomorrow."</p><p>"But it was sleep
that caused me to get the injuries in the first place," Harry
protested, ignoring Draco's little satisfied noise. "How can you
be sure that I won't have another dream like that?"</p><p>Madam Pomfrey gave a
sharp little sigh, a white triangle of skin appearing around her
nostrils. "I am sure of <em>nothing</em> where you are concerned,
Harry," she muttered. "But Dreamless Sleep at least seems like a
reasonable precaution, and I will set a spell to warn me if you
manifest any unexpected wounds."</p><p>Harry squirmed. This
was exactly what he'd hoped to avoid. "Can I wait half an hour to
take the Potion, Madam Pomfrey?" he asked, and smiled dazzlingly at
her. "I have to talk to someone first."</p><p>"You are not
firecalling anyone at this time of night," the matron began.</p><p>"It's not a
firecall," said Harry. "Just a spell that I can use which
contacts them right away. I promise, I won't take more than half an
hour." <em>Unless she changes her mind at the end of the half hour,
</em>he thought hopefully. He hated Dreamless Sleep. It always made
him slower to react in the morning, and in the middle of a War, a
split second's reaction time could make the difference between life
and death.</p><p>Madam Pomfrey stared
harder at him. "You're not going to take the Potion unless I
agree to this, are you?" she asked.</p><p>Harry painted a
contrite expression across his face. "No. Sorry."</p><p>The matron shook her
head heavily and went to fetch the vial of dark potion from a cabinet
on the far wall. "Half an hour, Harry," she said, as she set it
down on the table beside the bed as heavily as a troll had ever
dropped a club. "And you'll take <em>these</em> potions now." She
held out what Harry recognized as healing potions for internal
injuries and fractured bones. He nodded and drank them, wishing
absently that whoever had invented these had looked into making them
taste sweeter.</p><p>"I should go back to
sleep," said Madam Pomfrey, and looked fiercely at Draco. Harry
expected her to send him back to the Slytherin common room, but she
said only, "You'll make sure that he takes the Dreamless Sleep,
Mr. Malfoy? And then stay here, in a <em>separate</em> bed?"</p><p>Draco flushed, but
nodded. "You can count on me, Madam," he said.</p><p>"Good," said Madam
Pomfrey, and glared one final time at Harry, as if she could make him
safer by looking. Then she went back to her private room in the back
of the hospital wing.</p><p>Harry sighed as he saw
the look on Draco's face. He was no doubt taking the Dreamless
Sleep now. But Draco appeared content to wait for at least the same
period of time that the matron had said he could have, so Harry
touched his left wrist and whispered the communication spell.</p><p>A moment later,
Henrietta Bulstrode, sounding very awake for this time of night,
said, "Yes, <em>vates</em>? What can I do for you?"</p><p>Harry shrugged his
discomfort off—just because <em>vates</em> sounded like a title when
she said it didn't mean she meant it that way—and pressed forward
in his task. "I need to know what you know about the wild Dark,"
he said. "Other than Thomas Rhangnara, I think you have the largest
library, and he's busy researching ways to break past Ariadne's
Web right now."</p><p>"Of course," said
Henrietta, not even asking why he needed it. "I know a good deal
about it without even looking in a book, <em>vates</em>; some of my
ancestors once tried to harness the magic at Walpurgis, before they
gave it up as a bad idea. What have you learned about it?"</p><p>"It's in motion
now," said Harry. "These storms that are plaguing the British
Isles come from it. It confronted me in my dreams tonight, and then
when I stepped out into the storm. I think it plans to strike at
Midwinter, when the moon will be dark."</p><p>There was a long
moment of stillness. Then Henrietta said softly, "Someone has
roused the Dark, then. I think it must be the Dark Lord, and not you.
Powerful wizards draw its attention, but you haven't done anything
to actively irritate it, have you?"</p><p>"No," said Harry,
ignoring the way Fawkes chirped on his shoulder. The phoenix had a
different opinion, but Harry didn't have to let that influence his
response to Henrietta. "But I was under the impression that it
could strike back any time it wanted, and it would, too, whether or
not someone had actively irritated it."</p><p>"No," said
Henrietta. "It is above us. Most of the time, it plays in the
spaces between the stars and ignores us. Walpurgis draws its
attention, and so does the proclamation of a new Dark Lord, but very
little else. However, I believe that Voldemort tried to capture it
this past Walpurgis, did he not?"</p><p>Harry swore beneath
his breath. "He did," he said, ignoring Draco's raised eyebrow.
"I suppose I thought it would take its vengeance before now."</p><p>"No," said
Henrietta calmly. "It will wait for Midwinter, the time when the
world is furthest from light—and the blackening of the moon will
add to its power. It means to play, I think, or it would not have
come hunting you. My family has a story of an ancestor facing it one
Midwinter in the form of a mighty storm. That storm might have
destroyed Britain, but the Dark lost interest and wandered away. This
time, I do not think we can count on that."</p><p>"Definitely not."
Harry shuddered at the memory of the wild Dark's golden eyes, very
interested in him. It had obviously tried to take his magic just
because it could. It might want to punish Voldemort, but from what
Henrietta was saying, it wouldn't at all object to killing whatever
was in its path. "Is there any way to tell where the brunt of the
storm will fall? Or is it just wherever Voldemort is going to be that
night?"</p><p>"No," said
Henrietta. "The Dark has a sense of ceremony when it comes hunting
like this—as you've surmised for yourself, or it would have taken
its vengeance already, without the buildup to Midwinter. It intends
for this to be more than a simple vengeance-taking. It wants
attention, rather like a spoiled child. That is the reason it has
reached out to you, <em>vates</em>, beyond your magic, I think. In my
ancestor's story, it chose Stonehenge, both because that was the
place he'd tried to capture it and because the most powerful wizard
in those days was a druid who loved the stones. It will almost
certainly find it amusing to choose a place that connects you and
Voldemort, a place where something powerful and Dark happened."</p><p>Harry felt himself
freeze, and Draco shift beside him. He forced the words past his
tight throat. "Where something powerful and Dark happened? Or where
something <em>almost</em> happened?"</p><p>Henrietta's voice
turned uncertain for the first time. "That, I will have to look up.
It's been a long time since I studied the books on the character
and temper of the wild Dark. My family's stories always served me
well for most of my needs. But I think it will choose the Darkest
occurrence it can, and that means a successful ritual, say, would
please it better than one that failed to happen."</p><p><em>That eliminates the
Chamber of Secrets and the Shrieking Shack, then.</em></p><p>"<em>Vates</em>?"
Henrietta's voice was concerned. "Do you think you know where the
storm will come down?"</p><p>Harry coughed, and
managed to speak again. "I do," he said. "There are really only
two places it could. The house in Godric's Hollow where Voldemort
gave me my curse scar, or—" He made himself say it. "The
graveyard where I lost my hand."</p><p>Draco leaned against
him. Fawkes crooned. Argutus lifted his head. "<em>I think I know
how to control my visions now,</em>" he said. "<em>That's why I
spent the time away from you that I did, working on them. I can show
you, if I can just concentrate.</em>"</p><p>"I am sorry, <em>vates</em>,"
Henrietta's voice murmured. "It will almost certainly be the
graveyard. The giving of the curse scar involved Dark magic, yes, but
that was longer ago. And would I be right in saying that you do not
personally remember it?"</p><p>"Right," Harry
whispered.</p><p>"Again, I will have
to look up confirmation, but from what I know of the wild Dark, if
it's decided to make you a piece in its game, it will want to hurt
you as much as possible. And the graveyard holds more and worse
memories for you. Yes, it will be there."</p><p>"All right," Harry
breathed. He managed to kick his brain past the memories it wanted to
show him. "Then I'll find out where Tom Riddle was buried. He
used his father's bone in the ritual to revive himself, along with
my blood. Whatever graveyard it is, we'll find it, and we'll know
where to go and block the storm."</p><p>"I would say that
you cannot block the storm, but I know that you must try," said
Henrietta. "I will go to my library and see if I can learn anything
about the wild Dark that might help, or might contradict what we know
now. Farewell, <em>vates.</em> Try to rest."</p><p>"Farewell," Harry
echoed blankly, and then he felt the spell ease and vanish.</p><p>He closed his eyes and
counted to ten, in Mermish, in his head. The memories, which had
gripped him like the jaws of the lightning around his waist, slowly
eased the same way the spell had. Then he could let himself feel
Fawkes on his shoulder again, and Argutus coiled tightly around his
left wrist, and—</p><p>And Draco holding the
vial of Dreamless Sleep Potion to his lips.</p><p>"Draco!" he tried
to say, but choked. He ended up swallowing most of the potion,
resigned to it. He didn't think it had been quite half an hour, but
he was in no position to object. Draco eased him back so that he
could lie on the pillows.</p><p>"Sorry," he
whispered into Harry's ear. "But you've just had a pretty hard
shock. You deserve a while to rest after this, I think."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
He had a few moments before the potion, swirling in the center of his
mind like a maelstrom, covered the whole thing. He murmured sleepily
and shifted position.</p><p>"Harry?" Draco
sounded as if he were on the other side of an ocean. "Can you block
the storm at all, do you think? I thought no mortal wizard could stop
the wild Dark."</p><p>"I don't know,"
Harry murmured. "But just because it's impossible doesn't mean
I can get out of trying."</p><p>Draco was silent then.
Harry felt his hand for just a moment more before the potion carried
him away. The last thought he remembered was absurd gratitude to the
wild Dark. This was a problem so overwhelming that he couldn't feel
bad about devoting all his efforts towards solving it, at least until
Midwinter arrived.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco knew Harry had
fallen asleep almost instantly—Dreamless Sleep always affected him
that way after the initial pause—but he stayed there, staring down
into his face, fighting the temptation to curl up in the same bed as
Harry after all. Only the remembrance of Harry's injuries,
including the bruises flaring along his ribs like the marks of
clutching fingers, kept him from doing it. He might jostle Harry in
his sleep and hurt him further.</p><p><em>Merlin, Harry.</em>
He closed his eyes, but then the vision of Harry caught and tossed by
the lightning was there. The lightning had <em>grown</em> around him,
wild and weird and disgusting like nothing Draco had seen before,
sucking as if it would pull Harry's skin off his bones. The fear
had struck Draco like a blade, the idea that he might lose Harry
never so present as it had been in that moment.</p><p>Now, worse than the
fear was the despair. <em>No matter what I can do, I can never keep
him safe.</em></p><p>Draco took a deep
breath and sat back in his chair, and made himself face the thought.
It was one of the things Vera had spoken to him about, and her gentle
words rushed past his ears like the sigh of a breeze.</p><p>"You love your Harry
fiercely enough to go through any storms beside him, I can see that.
What you must know now is that the storms are unlikely to end. You
dream of a haven where you can live with him and be untroubled, but
that will not happen. Your Harry will forever cast himself into
danger's path. He does not know the meaning of relaxation, he is
only slowly learning the meaning of pleasure, and he will never learn
to look aside from the suffering of others. You must decide if you
can bear that, and the wounds it will put on your heart."</p><p>Draco shut his eyes.
He had scoffed a bit at Vera's pronouncement, because while he knew
she could see souls, she couldn't predict the future. She couldn't
<em>know</em> that Harry would never consent to say he had done enough
and retreat from the world.</p><p>Now, Draco had to
admit that knowledge of the basis of someone's character could be a
kind of prediction, if you knew them well enough. And Vera knew them
both well enough.</p><p>Could he bear this?</p><p>The answer was there,
though, before he asked the question. <em>Yes.</em> He was too deeply
tangled up in Harry to pull back now, without ripping apart half of
what he was. Oh, he could heal from those wounds—Vera would
probably say that; his father, who did not believe in needing people,
would certainly say that—but he didn't want to. So, yes, he could
bear this, because he must.</p><p>So he had to decide
how he was going to bear it.</p><p>Draco narrowed his
eyes and pushed his hair back from his forehead. Madam Pomfrey had
cast warming and drying charms on them, but Draco still thought he
could feel the pressure of the rain, and the wind, and the eyes of
the lightning-creature that had hurt Harry. The pressure didn't
make him weary, or frustrated with Harry, or even very frightened. It
just pissed him off.</p><p><em>I am going to bear
this, but not like a little suffering wife, or a best friend dragged
along against his will. I am going to bear this the way I </em>want <em>to
bear it. Harry knows what I want. I won't settle for less, because
I shouldn't have to. I </em>deserve <em>what I want from him. And I'm
going to make a place for myself in the midst of all the storms and
dragons and oceans and Dark Lords he has to face.</em></p><p><em>I was here first.
They can sod off. I can bear this because I know I'm the most
important person in the world to him. If I'm not, then I'll get
upset, but not before. Harry might help other people, but he's
going to share his life with me. And I'm going to be beside him,
not behind him.</em></p><p>As spiky and snarly as
he felt, Draco wasn't sure he'd be able to sleep, but,
surprisingly, slumber descended the moment he curled up in the
hospital bed across from Harry's, despite the memory of the storm
and the soft light shining from Fawkes. He supposed, as the ground
slid out from under him and tipped him down into the abyss, that this
was what the sleep of the just felt like.</p><p><em>Surely no one in
the world can be as </em>right <em>as I am at this moment.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 67*: Harry Plays the BoyWhoLived</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Yes, I know this chapter is early. That's because I won't be able to update tomorrow. So, early chapter. Yay.</p><p><strong>Chapter Fifty-Two: Harry Plays the
"Boy-Who-Lived"</strong></p><p>"You cannot
mean to do this." Snape seemed to be under the impression that if
he said that often enough, then Harry would wake up from the spell
Snape seemed to be convinced he was under, and decide not to do this.</p><p>"But I do." Harry
looked aside from the conjured mirror and studied his guardian over
his shoulder. "I admit, stepping into the storm is a risk, but it
has to be in public, or I can't trust that the warning will get to
everyone in time."</p><p>"And you think they
will listen to you." That was flat.</p><p>"I do," Harry
repeated. He looked again in the mirror, then gave a shrug, irritated
at himself. He'd wanted to look appropriately warrior-like, so that
those who listened to his press conference would take his warning
seriously, but other than the grim expression on his face—<em>that</em>
was no problem—he had to admit he didn't know what would make him
look that way. He would be speaking to a mixed audience of Light and
Dark wizards, too, which further complicated the problem. In the end,
he'd gone for ordinary dark robes, though he'd left the Slytherin
tie off, so that he wouldn't look like a schoolboy. He'd also
bared his left arm, both because he liked the symbolic gesture of
revealing he didn't have the Dark Mark and to emphasize his missing
hand. If he could remind his audience that he'd lost some of
himself to this war, they would be more likely to listen.</p><p>"I wish you did not
have to do this," Snape muttered behind him. "Not only the storms
might kill you. An Order of the Phoenix member with a knife—"
Harry hoped he hadn't jumped at that, since Snape still didn't
know about Digle "—a Death Eater with the Killing Curse on her
lips, or someone determined to avenge Dumbledore's imprisonment
would do just as well."</p><p>"I know," said
Harry. "But I've explained the reasons why." He had, multiple
times, including the reasons that Scrimgeour had added to his list
when he first contacted the Minister and asked if he thought the
press conference was a good idea. Snape was stubborn, but he was
also, in this case, helpless to stop the conference from going ahead.</p><p>"You have. And I
will be at your shoulder." That alone seemed to give Snape any
confidence.</p><p>Harry just nodded and
got ready to leave Snape's private rooms for the entrance hall.
He'd tried to get Snape to stay here, since there really <em>were</em>
Death Eaters hunting him, but Snape had just looked at him, and that
was that.</p><p>They met Draco outside
the door; he'd fussed himself into readiness in their bedroom.
Harry almost envied him his deep green robes with the Malfoy crest,
for all that they looked uncomfortable. They proclaimed Draco's
status and allegiances clearly and undeniably. Lacking a last name
and a Declaration for either Dark or Light, Harry's options were
limited.</p><p><em>Of course, sending
a mixed message is the only truthful thing I can do. I just hope that
it doesn't dilute the impact of that message.</em></p><p>"Ready?" Draco
looked at Harry's bared left arm, started to frown for a moment,
then seemed to catch on to the gesture and nodded. Then he frowned
anyway. "Do you think I should show my left arm as well?"</p><p>"It'd be a shame
to ruin the robes," said Harry, less because he thought that was
true than because he wanted no more fussing. It was already
two-o'clock, and the press conference was at three. They had to get
off Hogwarts grounds and then Apparate to the vicinity of the
Ministry. Then, no doubt, the press of people would hold them up
before they could get to the stage where the Minister had arranged
for them to have the conference. "Let's leave."</p><p>Draco exchanged a look
with Snape that Harry didn't bother to translate, since he knew it
would be uncomplimentary to him. He led the way out of the dungeons,
only to pause when he saw his brother waiting near the front doors,
tugging at the collar of his own formal robes as if they constricted
his breathing.</p><p>"Connor?" Harry
could not imagine why Connor wanted to come. He'd offered his
brother the opportunity to attend the press conference with him
already, and Connor had quietly refused, saying that he thought
people would get confused if the former Boy-Who-Lived appeared with
the current one. "Have you changed your mind?"</p><p>"Not <em>exactly</em>,"
said Connor. "But I just thought of something I should do, and this
is the best chance to do it. I want as many people to know as
possible." His face was pale, but determined.</p><p>Draco made a little
growling noise. Harry knew what he was thinking. <em>Your brother
shouldn't take over the spotlight. Of course he would be trying to
do that. Just like a Gryffindor.</em></p><p>Harry spoke quickly,
to cut the impending tantrum off. "You're welcome, of course,
Connor." He glanced at Snape. "You can Side-Along Apparate Draco,
and I'll Apparate my brother?"</p><p>Snape said nothing for
long moments, and Harry wondered if he would send Connor back to
Gryffindor Tower after all. The two of them were getting along a bit
better in their practice dueling sessions, but it was still nothing
to brag about.</p><p>"That would be
acceptable," said Snape at last, and Harry relaxed. He would have
to seriously reconsider having another of these conferences in the
future. The sheer amount of <em>fuss</em> involved in them was making
him allergic to them, and he hadn't even had one yet, properly.</p><p>They stepped out into
the rain, and Harry tensed. It had been a week since the storm's
attack. That didn't seem to make any difference to his jumpiness,
though, especially now that he could hear the song and feel the magic
behind the rain and thunder. His brain kept reminding him that they
were now only ten days from Midwinter, and that all their
preparations to counter the wild Dark's stroke might not be enough.</p><p>But nothing hit them.
Snape cast Impervious Charms on their cloaks to keep the rain from
soaking them through, and shields above their heads to keep them from
being pelted. Harry nodded; he should have thought of that himself.
He was going to arrive in public with his hair wild as it was, thanks
to its refusal to obey a comb. He would at least like to avoid having
it soaked and windblown.</p><p>"This way."</p><p>Snape led them towards
the road to Hogsmeade. Harry found himself walking between Draco and
his brother. Draco maintained a silence no doubt born of a
superiority complex. Harry knew for a fact that he hadn't been in a
public situation like this very often, either, but he acted as if he
had, and that could make all the difference. Pureblood rituals were
good at training a wizard or witch to maintain an uncaring attitude.</p><p>Connor, of course,
chewed on his lip and did such a good job of messing his own hair up
that the wind didn't need to help. Harry opened his mouth to say
something, then shut it again and shook his head. Connor was nervous
enough about—whatever this was. He assumed his brother didn't
want him to know what it was, or he would have said something
already. Scolding him would only raise his nerves.</p><p>Draco, of course,
didn't know how to leave well enough alone. "Quit burrowing,
Potter," he said, in a distant, lofty tone that almost perfectly
imitated Lucius's. "If your thoughts aren't already in your
head, pawing at your hair won't help you find them."</p><p>Connor, just about to
run his fingers through his hair again, flushed and dropped his hand
to his side. "<em>You</em> don't know anything about what I'm
doing, Malfoy," he snapped.</p><p>"No, I don't."
Draco was now wearing the politely neutral expression that Harry
suspected both the elder Malfoys favored for boring dinner parties.
"Why don't you tell me, and then I'll have some idea?"</p><p>"I would, if I
thought that you could keep—"</p><p>"<em>Enough.</em>"</p><p>Snape's pointedly
single word put an end to the conversation, and after that they
walked in silence. Harry had thought he'd be grateful for it, but
he found the silence sharpening the thoughts in his head, sending
them tumbling into one another, revolving in odd patterns. He
wondered, as he had since he'd sent the letters to Skeeter and
Scrimgeour asking about this, if it were really the right thing to
do. The Ministry, after all, could have announced the facts about the
wild Dark and told people to stay inside on Midwinter night as easily
as Harry.</p><p>But people were used
to ignoring the Ministry, treating their announcements as a bit of a
joke; almost a year of Scrimgeour in office hadn't yet changed
that. And a secondhand report that Harry planned to fight the storms
wouldn't command as much credibility as a proclamation from Harry
himself. He badly wanted to give what reassurance he could. By now,
most of wizarding Britain would know these weren't natural
storms—if only because it was the eleventh of December and no snow
had fallen yet, only this constant, steady rain—and Harry would
rather they realize the true cause than panic.</p><p><em>And know someone is
doing something about it. There's that, too.</em></p><p>Harry shifted
restlessly, which jostled Argutus, who was curled around his left arm
and under his robe, the only concession he'd made to the chill of
the air and the rain. He slid his head out the slit in the sleeve,
and flicked his tongue at Harry. "<em>Everything will be all right,</em>"
he said. "<em>I showed you in the vision.</em>"</p><p>Harry managed a tense
smile. It was true that Argutus had managed to conjure a vision of
what looked like Britain, and maybe even part of Europe, with a
tracery of light across it, surrounded by intense darkness. Harry had
given the description to his allies, in the hopes that someone might
know something about it. Augustus Starrise had answered at once,
saying excitedly that it resembled some cooperative rituals he knew
of. Now he was organizing the Light wizards who were either allied to
Harry or owed his Light allies favors. He was confident they would
help Harry to resist the storm when it came.</p><p>Harry wasn't as
confident. Argutus's scales showed what might happen, like a
prophecy, rather than what <em>would</em> happen, with the sharpness
and clarity of a necromancer's vision. He hoped they were doing the
right thing, but he couldn't be sure. And none of his allies had
felt the sheer screaming power of the wild Dark as he had. It had
carried him like a child when they struck back against Voldemort at
Walpurgis. It could do the same thing now, especially when it was
angry and wanted to—play with Harry.</p><p>Henrietta had
contacted him several times over the course of the last week, but had
been unable to add anything to her original guess about why the Dark
was after Harry. It wanted his attention, and it wanted to eat his
magic if it could—Harry had seen that much in the lightning
attack—and it could be miffed for its own reasons. Henrietta had
argued that its motive mattered less than the fact that it was
apparently drawing Harry into the dance it was doing with Voldemort,
the same way that the other Dark storm had drawn both her ancestor
and a powerful druid into a dance. Harry had reluctantly agreed.</p><p><em>Even if it wasn't
pulling at me, I would still have to face it. I'm the only one who
might </em>possibly <em>harness enough power to stop it.</em></p><p>He shivered. Snape
gave him a sharp glance. "Do you need me to renew the charms on
your cloak, Harry?" he asked.</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"I'm fine," he whispered. He did feel a faint chill from the
rain, in fact, but only now that Snape had called his attention to
it. He felt a far greater chill from the fact that he would be going
up against one of the mightiest forces of magic in the world, and
that he was powerful, and backed by allies, but without the sheer
strength the Dark had casually displayed to him.</p><p>And it would be
stronger than ever come Midwinter, with the moon, which somewhat
lessened its influence now, gone.</p><p>Harry shook his head
and lengthened his stride. He had to stop worrying about what <em>might</em>
happen. There was only what he could plan until he actually entered
the battle, and then what <em>would</em> happen. He would control as
much of that as he could, but he remembered Lily telling him that
battle plans only lasted until the battle began. Then they shattered,
always.</p><p><em>I'll do what I
can. And right now, that's warn the wizarding public about what's
coming.</em></p><p>Above him, the thunder
screamed. It sounded smug.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Welcome, Harry."
Scrimgeour was rising to his feet, his face grave and his yellow eyes
more intent than Harry had ever seen them. This was the Minister's
public face, he thought, the one he would don in times of war and
natural disaster. "Thank you for coming. I think this is the best
solution."</p><p>Harry nodded. He was
somewhat astonished the Minister had seen him in the midst of the
dozen Aurors who'd met them at the Apparition point and escorted
them to the platform. Perhaps Scrimgeour just knew he had to be in
there somewhere.</p><p>He climbed the steps
of the platform, feeling Impervious Charms and wards part for him and
then slam back together again. He wondered, half-humorously, if there
was one to prevent rotten vegetables or saliva from hitting him. The
wizarding public in older times had sometimes been demonstrative.</p><p>He scanned the faces
of the wizards already waiting and watching. The reporters were
closest to the stage, of course; there was the flash of Skeeter's
glasses, and several bursting lights registered the presence of
photographers. Next to Skeeter was a woman with severely pulled-back
hair and a practiced sneer, who seemed to spend most of her time
sneering at Skeeter. Harry suspected she was Melinda Honeywhistle,
Skeeter's most frequent rival for the front page of the <em>Prophet.</em>
Next to her stood a somber man, and next to him a wizard in the
tattiest robes Harry had ever seen, and then more men and women,
professional or unprofessional as their papers, or perhaps their
reputations, dictated. Harry didn't know any others by sight.</p><p>He knew the wizards
and witches gathered beyond the reporters, though, or at least he
knew <em>of</em> them. These would be the same kind of people who had
come to witness his parents' trial—hungry for a hint of
explanation, rejoicing in whatever came their way. They looked less
eager now than they had then, more worried, but they still stared at
him with open curiosity. Harry nodded. It would be the spectators who
came to the press conference; more ordinary citizens would be content
to read what he said in the newspapers.</p><p>Aurors moved through
the crowd, registering wands and glaring at anyone who got too rowdy.
It took Harry a moment to realize they weren't the only Ministry
officials there. Wizards in nondescript dark robes slithered through
the spectators more gracefully than the Aurors, and sometimes paused
as if they were only ordinary people idly jostling for a better spot.</p><p>Harry raised his
eyebrows. <em>Unspeakables. Scrimgeour is taking my security
seriously, it seems.</em></p><p>Well, it <em>was</em> in
public, and the last time Scrimgeour had seen him, Digle had tried to
kill him. Harry supposed he'd won the right to feel a little
paranoid.</p><p>He glanced over his
shoulder, to see how the others were settling. Draco had taken one of
the chairs near the back of the stage and adopted a perfect pose and
perfect bored face. Snape was sitting beside him, scowling as if he
hated every foot separating Harry and him. Connor was talking
earnestly to Scrimgeour. Harry cocked his head, then remembered
Connor saying last summer that he'd written Scrimgeour several
times about the trial and struck up a relationship with him. Harry
supposed he was seeing the results of those letters now.</p><p>"Mr. Potter," said
an unfamiliar voice.</p><p>Harry kept his head
turned, as though he had no idea who that surname belonged to. A
moment later, Skeeter's tone, honed to precise nastiness, said,
"Really, Melinda, you might try reading the <em>Prophet</em> once in
a while. It would enlarge your grammatical skills as well as your
knowledge of current events. Harry renounced his parents' name at
his parents' trial. Do try to keep up."</p><p>Melinda Honeywhistle
growled under her breath and said, "Harry," in a tone that
implied she hated it. She would be someone used to making formalities
into a mockery, Harry thought distantly as he turned and faced her.</p><p>"Yes, ma'am?" he
asked.</p><p>"Would you mind
answering a few questions before the conference begins?" She beamed
up at him—the expression was patently false; Skeeter was better at
this, Harry thought—and tapped her quill against her notebook.
"Strictly off the record, I promise."</p><p>Harry gave her an
empty, polite smile. "Sorry, ma'am, I can't. I promised that
I'd save all my announcements for the conference itself, and that
doesn't begin until the Minister says it will." He turned back to
the conversation between Scrimgeour and his brother. The Minister had
bent down now, and was speaking in a low, rapid voice. Connor
listened raptly, nodding now and then. Harry frowned. <em>What in the
world can he have planned?</em></p><p>"Oh, come, Mr.
Potter—"</p><p>"Melinda, really,"
said Skeeter, her voice holding just the right amount of shock.</p><p>"<em>Harry</em>, I
mean." Honeywhistle said that as if it were a talisman against her
forgetting his proper name again. "Surely it won't hurt to answer
just a few questions? Nothing about what brings you here today, I
promise. I'm doing a human interest piece about victims of child
abuse, and I'd just like to talk to both you and your brother
quickly, not at all in-depth."</p><p>Harry could see Snape
rising to his feet. <em>Uh-oh.</em> Tempting as it was to let Snape
deal with Honeywhistle, Harry didn't want the press conference to
start off with the kind of spell incident that would make headlines
overshadowing his announcement. "I'm afraid that's impossible,
ma'am," he said. "Here comes the Minister, anyway."</p><p>That was true.
Scrimgeour had spun away from Connor with a nod, and Connor took his
seat, looking satisfied. Scrimgeour did pause halfway across the
stage to give Snape a look. It was a very clear look. Snape sat back
down.</p><p>"Back a few steps,
ladies, if you please," said Scrimgeour, his face tight and his
eyes on fire. Harry wondered if he had a grudge against Honeywhistle
in particular, or if he just hated people violating the proprieties
at events like this. Both Honeywhistle and Skeeter stepped away from
the stage, and Scrimgeour tapped his wand against his throat.
"<em>Sonorus</em>," he said, even as he glanced at Harry.</p><p>Harry nodded, just
slightly.</p><p>Scrimgeour faced the
chattering reporters and crowd and coughed. The sound echoed several
times around the expanse of cobblestones, warded with extensive
charms to turn away Muggle notice and entrance, where the Ministry
had chosen to build the platform. Most of the people who'd been
talking jumped at once and turned their attention back to the
Minister.</p><p>"Thank you for
coming," said Scrimgeour. Even with the charm amplifying his voice,
it was just the right volume, Harry thought, grave and courteous
without being overwhelming. He'd obviously learned public speaking
along with every other Ministerial duty that mattered. He paused for
a moment, as if measuring up the threats that the Aurors and
Unspeakables might have missed, and then continued. "This is a
press conference arranged through the Ministry, though with the
cooperation of Harry, who until recently was Harry Potter. He has an
announcement that concerns the safety of the whole of wizarding
Britain. With that in mind, here he is, to make his announcement.
Questions will only be permitted <em>after</em> he has finished
speaking." He said the last with a significant glance at Melinda
Honeywhistle, and then tapped his throat to silence his own voice,
nodding at Harry.</p><p>Harry was not going to
trust to <em>Sonorus</em>; he didn't have the Minister's experience
with it. He used a charm he'd found during his research on
Ariadne's Web, instead, when he'd had the idea, born from a
half-crazed lack of sleep, that he might be able to send a wind
through the lightning ward around Durmstrang.</p><p>"<em>Insusurro</em>,"
he murmured, and the air near everyone's ears altered, vibrating in
tune with his voice, carrying it to them as if he were standing next
to them and speaking at normal volume. More than one person jumped
when he began giving his prepared speech, but at least they wouldn't
miss anything important.</p><p>"My name is Harry,
as you know," he said, turning his head from side to side, meeting
as many of their eyes as he could. His heart had begun to pound a few
minutes ago, but now it retreated into a hard, steady beat. This
really wasn't much different than addressing his allies, especially
since he didn't need to raise his voice to insure he was heard.
"Until recently, as the Minister says, I was Harry Potter. But one
thing about me has not changed, and that is the extent of my magic
and my commitment to using it to guarantee freedom for as many
wizards and magical creatures as I can."</p><p>He let a few of the
restraints on his magic slip. Harry heard people gasp as they felt
his power for the first time. He let it flurry above their heads, an
invisible presence for the most part—unless someone else saw it
visually, he supposed—but transforming the rain into soft flakes of
snow.</p><p>The thunder screamed
at him, the Dark magic feeling and responding to his strength. Harry
let a grim smile pull at his lips as he brought down the barriers on
himself again, and it promptly began raining harder than ever. He
couldn't have proved his point better if he tried.</p><p>"The wild Dark has
been provoked," he said. "This is the magic that opposes the
Light, that runs in the dark spaces between the stars, that dances on
Walpurgis Night." The majority of the people in the crowd looked
frightened, and Harry didn't blame them. They were Light wizards.
The wild Dark was the stuff of nightmares to them, or stories their
parents had used to frighten them. "It intends to come sweeping in
on Midwinter night, the solstice, when the moon will be dark. That is
a time of power for it. As a prelude to that, it has hatched these
storms, but all of these storms are nothing next to what it intends
to bring down on Midwinter."</p><p>He heard murmurs of
rising panic, and knew he didn't dare let them advance too far. He
held up his left arm, and saw multiple eyes fix on it, noting the
missing sleeve and the missing hand. Argutus was, thankfully, keeping
out of sight.</p><p>"I intend to fight
it," he said quietly. "If it were only hunting Voldemort, I would
not condemn it, but it will destroy anything in its path. And I
challenge power that does that." He turned his arm over. "No
matter what it costs me. No matter what kind of power it is, Dark or
Light. I will protect you as best as I can. I must ask that you take
precautions that night. Do not travel if at all possible on the
twenty-first of December, and set up your strongest wards. Beware of
Dark magical creatures; they may become bolder as the wild Dark
nears. Do not go outside."</p><p>They stared at him,
their mouths slightly parted. That had happened to even Skeeter and
Honeywhistle, Harry saw with a gush of amusement.</p><p>He turned and looked
upwards. As they'd planned before he left Hogwarts, Fawkes chose
that moment to appear, flaring into being above the platform with a
ringing cry that challenged the Dark and negated it. The rain around
him turned into a corona of steam as he coasted down and landed on
Harry's right arm, upraised to receive him. The phoenix tossed his
head back and loosed a deep, thrilling song. Harry could see it
strengthening and comforting the people who watched the platform,
much as it had done for him in the Chamber of Secrets.</p><p>Fascinated, awed looks
had already appeared on their faces, even before Fawkes began to
sing. Harry suspected few of them would ever have been so close to a
phoenix before, and they would be remembering that Fawkes was a
creature of ultimate Light.</p><p>"I am going to fight
this," said Harry. "I promise you. I am not a Declared Lord, but
I have the power of one. That power is now turned to protecting you,
defending you, serving you—healing you if necessary when the storm
has passed." He tilted his head, aware of a quiet strength rising
in him. He wasn't sure if it'd come because he called it, or if
it came from the trust growing in their faces, or if he was starting
to believe his own carefully orchestrated show. "I <em>will</em>
defeat it, with the help of the Light."</p><p>Fawkes spread his
wings and sang again. His feathers were not quite burning, but
shifting from color to color, red on gold on blue. Harry had to tear
his eyes away before he was mesmerized along with all the other
spectators. Fawkes seemed to be taking the approach of the wild Dark
quite as seriously as he was. The phoenix had grown brighter and
brighter in the past few days, and he sang more often.</p><p>"I am doing this
because I am <em>vates</em>," Harry added. He suspected that at least
a few questions would concern what he had to gain from this, when he
was neither a Light Lord nor a Dark one. "I still support the
rights of magical creatures, and would like to see all of them free.
I still support the repeal of the anti-werewolf laws, among others."
He felt Scrimgeour's quick, stabbing glance, but didn't look
aside from the crowd to meet it. It was remarkable, really, how he
felt right now. These were <em>his</em> people—his to serve and
defend and protect, since they couldn't do it themselves. A sweet
shiver ran down his spine. If he fought the wild Dark, he would only
be doing what he was supposed to be doing, what he had wanted to do
ever since Narcissa had written to him in the persona of Starborn and
suggested that a powerful wizard need not become a Lord. "But I
count wizards and witches as among those I protect. And the wild Dark
is no one's friend now that it has started hunting. I will oppose
it."</p><p>He waited a moment
longer, his arm uplifted beneath Fawkes's body, the rain around
them hissing away before it managed to touch them.</p><p>Then he dropped his
arm, and Fawkes rose above his head, hovering with wings spread like
an eagle's, singing with all his might. A burst of radiance
traveled from him over the heads of the crowd, and then he settled on
Harry's shoulder, head bowed so that his plumes brushed Harry's
neck. Harry raised his hand and scratched gently at the downy breast
feathers.</p><p>"I will take
questions now," he said quietly.</p><p>Skeeter tried, she
really did, but Melinda Honeywhistle still managed to ask the first
one. "Does this mean that you're Declaring for Light, <em>vates</em>?"
she asked, apparently deciding that she preferred that to his first
name.</p><p>Harry laughed. "Did
I say I was?"</p><p>"You have a phoenix
on your shoulder," said Honeywhistle, even as her Quick-Quotes
Quill stabbed and rustled over the paper. "You said that you were
going to use Light magic to fight the Dark. I think it's a
reasonable assumption."</p><p>"Reasonable
assumptions are often wrong, ma'am." Harry found that he was
enjoying himself. He'd told the truth, and what dramatic elements
he'd used were really part of him—<em>no borrowed phoenixes here.</em>
"In this case, Fawkes has been bonded to me since this spring, and
that was his choice. He used to belong to Albus Dumbledore, but
abandoned him when he started disapproving of Dumbledore's
choices." Mouths opened at that, and quills rustled faster. Fawkes
crooned to confirm it. "And I said I would be using Light magic
because one uses Light magic to fight the wild Dark. It would simply
absorb and consume Dark Arts. That does not mean I am loyal to Light
to the exclusion of all else, as a Declaration would imply."</p><p>Honeywhistle tried to
ask something else, but this time, Skeeter managed to get in. "Do
you intend to stand poised between Dark and Light the rest of your
life, Harry?" she asked. Her eyes gleamed with interest. Harry was
sure that she was dreaming of the front page of the <em>Prophet</em>
again, though what headline she'd use, he didn't know.</p><p>"As long as I live,
yes," said Harry. "A <em>vates</em> must, and I'll only Declare
for Dark or Light if I fail as <em>vates.</em> I don't intend to
fail."</p><p>"What advantages
would you say that using both Dark and Light magic offers?" Skeeter
asked.</p><p>Harry cocked his head.
He could give a light, easy answer about his range of magic being
greater, of course, but that wasn't what he wanted to do. He wanted
to say something that would make people understand how he truly felt,
and not just the practical advantages of it. Then, they might see
their way clearer to following his ideals, and not just following
<em>him</em>.</p><p>"It lets me be
without fear," he said, knowing she would hear him thanks to the
charm guiding the words to her ear. "Not that I'm never scared,
of course, but it means that I don't have to fear Dark or Light
because I don't understand them, the way that can happen when a
Declared wizard becomes too invested in his own allegiance. In some
ways, it's not much different from being undeclared altogether, but
I understand that most undeclared wizards still don't use Dark
Arts."</p><p>"Are you saying you
do?" That was the wizard in the tatty robes, leaning forward
intently.</p><p>Harry lifted his
eyebrows. "I have, yes."</p><p>"Can you give some
examples of places and times where you think Dark Arts are
permissible?" That was a witch standing behind Honeywhistle,
bouncing up and down on her toes to be noticed. "After all, the
Ministry has banned them, and for good reasons in most cases."</p><p>"In most cases,"
Harry agreed. "But I have used what is classified as Dark magic to
cut some of the webs on magical creatures, and in battle against
Voldemort." It was rather funny to see the witch stop bouncing and
shiver, as though Voldemort would appear and hex her for listening to
his name. "I've also been the victim of curses like that. It
helps to know what your enemy's going to use against you."</p><p>"Would you advocate
the Ministry lifting the bans on Dark Arts?" the witch pressed,
apparently over her fear of the Dark Lord.</p><p>"I would not
advocate the Ministry doing anything in particular about them,"
Harry murmured, aware that Scrimgeour was watching him. "Taken
together, they're too broad a category to simply ban or lift the
ban on. There are some individual spells I might lobby for, yes.
Certainly not the Unforgivable Curses, and not most of the spells
Voldemort's Death Eaters use."</p><p>The witch tried to ask
another question, but a wizard using <em>Sonorus</em> bested her.
"Harry!" he boomed. "Is it true that you consider the rights of
centaurs and werewolves more important than the rights of wizards and
witches?"</p><p>Harry bowed his head.
"Thank you for letting me know of a deficiency in my spell, sir. I
shall correct it right away."</p><p>"What?" The
booming voice was baffled now.</p><p>Harry looked up and
smiled sweetly in his direction. "I cast a charm that would enable
everyone to hear me during my speech," he said. "But it must have
a weakness in it, because you didn't hear me say that I count
wizards and witches among those I protect. I'll look into that
before I cast the spell again."</p><p>Snickers interrupted
the wizard's attempt to bluster through that, and someone else
called out, "Do you see yourself bound to oppose Voldemort because
you're the Boy-Who-Lived?"</p><p>Harry snorted. "I'm
bound to oppose him because I have the power to do so, and I see that
there's a problem. The person who sees the problem and can correct
it has the responsibility to do so, in my view."</p><p>"But what about the
prophecy that says you're supposed to defeat him?" the same
reporter, probably—she was far enough back that Harry couldn't
see her in the general press—persisted. "The one you spoke about
in your parents' trial?"</p><p>Harry cocked his head.
"That is perhaps a reason, but only a secondary one. My parents
counted on that to save them and excuse their actions. I plan never
to do so."</p><p>There were a few more
questions, but most of them were repetitions of what had gone before,
or far enough away from the topic at hand that Harry turned them
aside with a light jest and refused to answer. At last, the reporters
looked at each other and apparently had no more to say. Harry smiled.
That was one of the advantages of being as straightforward and
speaking as much truth as possible. It left few holds for anyone to
grab his words and try to spin them, though he was sure some of the
stories they published about this would manage to do it.</p><p>"If that is all?"
Scrimgeour, who'd cast <em>Sonorus</em> on himself again, asked, and
was answered by nodding heads. "Then Mr. Connor Potter would like
to make an announcement."</p><p>Harry stepped aside,
and watched curiously as his brother marched to the front of the
stage. He was probably chewing his lip again, and his voice was a bit
too loud when he spoke. But the content of his announcement would
take attention away from the way he said it. It certainly snared
Harry's.</p><p>"I'm going to
Declare for Light," said Connor. "I just wanted everyone to know
that. That doesn't mean my brother is," he added. Harry wondered,
through his daze, if it was instinct that led him to think the
reporters would try to link their announcements, or if he just wanted
to make absolutely clear that his actions didn't control Harry's.
"But I am."</p><p>The reporters threw
questions at him, of course. Connor rode most of them out admirably,
though once or twice he stammered. Harry watched his back
thoughtfully, but managed a smile when Connor turned to him.</p><p><em>Of course he has
the right to make whatever Declaration he likes. And I can't say
it's a </em>surprise, <em>really. Connor's always been more
Light-minded. If he's spoken with Scrimgeour and Remus and others
who are loyal to the Light over these past few months, it's not
surprising they've convinced him.</em></p><p><em>I just hope this
doesn't put a rift between us.</em></p><p>Connor finally stepped
back from the edge of the platform with a defiant little toss of his
head that Harry recognized; it meant that he was going to go ride his
broom, and nothing Lily or James said would stop him. But that was
all right. It was probably the attitude he would need to weather the
storm his announcement would cause.</p><p>He caught Harry's
eye, and smiled uncertainly. "We're all right?" he whispered,
then winced as he realized he hadn't taken <em>Sonorus</em> off. He
quickly removed it.</p><p>Harry nodded to him.
"Of course."</p><p>Connor smiled in
relief.</p><p>Harry glanced around
one more time, but the crowd was already dispersing—the wizards and
witches who had come in search of entertainment to look for something
more entertaining, the reporters racing to write their stories first
and launch them on the wizarding world. Harry relaxed and glanced up
at Scrimgeour, who had come to a stop next to him, frowning.</p><p>"You meant what you
said about Dark Arts and anti-werewolf laws, didn't you."
Scrimgeour's voice was more resigned than anything else.</p><p>Harry arched his
eyebrows. "You know I did."</p><p>Scrimgeour nodded. "I
have a few pieces of information for you," he said. "The first is
that one of our Muggleborn Aurors located the place you were looking
for. The graveyard where Tom Riddle is buried is in a town called
Little Hangleton." He handed Harry a sheaf of parchment. "Here's
the map and the information on how to get there. It turns out there
are Apparition points not too far from it. The Ministry actually
handled a murder case there about fifty years ago. Strange case,"
he added, with a shake of his head. "A wizard named Morfin Gaunt
confessed to the murder of the Riddles."</p><p>Harry swallowed, his
hand closing convulsively on the parchment. "I don't think it was
him."</p><p>"Probably not,"
said Scrimgeour dryly. "The second piece of information is that I
questioned Digle, and he confessed to letting a woman named Hestia
Jones in to see Dumbledore."</p><p>"He <em>did</em>?"
Harry blinked. From what he had seen of Digle, he hadn't thought a
wild elephant could drag a confession out of the man.</p><p>"Yes. Strangest
thing, really. He was willing to talk after he had a bit of pumpkin
juice with breakfast."</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. Scrimgeour looked a bit <em>too</em> innocent. Before he could
say anything, though, the Minister went on. "We've confirmed that
Hestia Jones has connections with Order of the Phoenix members. We'll
be bringing her in for questioning today." He looked straight at
Harry. "She was the only one who helped Dumbledore cast the
compulsion spell, from what Digle said, but she can lead us to
others. We'll have the rest of them yet."</p><p>Harry nodded slowly.
"Thank you."</p><p>"Digle shouldn't
have done what he did," said Scrimgeour, narrowing his eyes in
turn. "I dislike attempted murder, Harry, and just because it's
attempted murder on you doesn't make it any less serious. Rather
the opposite, in fact."</p><p>"What."</p><p>It wasn't a
question. Harry froze, then turned his head slowly, inch by inch, to
meet Snape's eyes. He hadn't heard his guardian come up behind
him.</p><p>"I had heard nothing
of this," Snape said. Draco stood next to him, looking equally
furious.</p><p>Harry looked around
for help, but Scrimgeour had discreetly stepped away, and Connor just
happened to be facing the other direction. Fawkes cocked his head and
crooned as if to say that Harry really should have known better, then
took off in a flap of wings. Argutus was silent.</p><p>"You will be
explaining on the way back to Hogwarts why you failed to inform us of
this," said Snape, even as their escort of Aurors came forward
again.</p><p>Woefully, Harry bowed
his head and followed.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 68*: Intermission: That Which Burns</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This is a multi-update day. Intermission, Interlude, chapter all in a row.</p><p><strong>Intermission: That Which Burns Shall Rise Again</strong></p><p>There were Aurors at her door.</p><p>Hestia Jones knew that, but it didn't stop her from penning the last line in the letter she was sending, the code that would tell the Order of the Phoenix member that she could be trusted, and that this was a true message that had the approval of Dumbledore, not a prank or a matter of minor importance. She tied the letter to the leg of the waiting owl, a small one which would attract barely any attention, especially now that dusk was falling and non-magical owls as well as magical ones were in motion.</p><p>"Go, now," she whispered to the owl, pausing to scratch its head. "You know who you have to find."</p><p>The owl hooted enthusiastically and took wing through the back window of her flat, the only one that was open. Hestia smiled. That window looked out over an alley of wizarding London, one too small for a human to get through on foot. No one would be watching there.</p><p>So. It was done, now. Her last message was gone, and she had done her part to make sure that the influence of the Light would not die, even though they had caught Kingsley Shacklebolt and Homer Digle.</p><p>"Hestia Jones!" The Auror at the door was using an impressive-sounding growl, as though he imagined that would make her surrender faster. "Undo your locking charms and surrender your wand."</p><p>Hestia, whose wand was on a table across the room, sniffed, but made no attempt to move. Her eyes were on the vanishing owl. They remained that way even when the Aurors at last blasted aside her door and stamped into the room, pulling her arms roughly behind her back as they arrested her.</p><p>None of them understood. She had known that, of course, but she confirmed their lack of comprehension when she looked into their eyes. Hestia glanced down at the floor to hide her smile.</p><p>The Order of the Phoenix was not some spreading vine they could cut down and stamp on and burn and be done with. It was a group of people with the same beliefs, people whose minds were touched with Light, who knew that no matter the unfortunate pressure of some accusations and some Dark wizards who pretended to be Light in power, the group's mission—fighting against Dark Lords—must continue. They would be the ones who weren't fooled, the ones who saw with the clear eyes of their namesake. When Harry Potter revealed himself to be the Dark Lord that Hestia knew he was, they would be ready, even if some of their members were in prison.</p><p>And she knew there was another person, his existence hinted at in whispers, who could make use of them, even if Lord Dumbledore was tried and condemned and stripped of his magic. He could have been a Light Lord, but he had preferred to let his protégé, Albus, claim the title. Now that he knew he was needed, he would come out of seclusion, and he would find the Order of the Phoenix ready and waiting to assist him.</p><p><em>After all,</em> Hestia thought, as the Aurors searched her for knives or magical artifacts or extra wands, <em>when a phoenix burns, it rises again. They really ought to have known that about us.</em></p><p>The serene smile remained on her face even as the Aurors shoved her out the door and Apparated with her to Tullianum.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape sat on one side of his private rooms and stared at Harry. The boy stared back, arms crossed over his chest as if he were cold. Draco stood beside him, his hand twitching as if he wanted to clutch Harry's shoulder in reassurance. He always drew his hand back, though, when he met Snape's eyes. Both of them knew how serious this was.</p><p>Harry had nearly died, again, the day he went to the Ministry to speak with Scrimgeour about Shacklebolt, Mallory, and Digle. And he had not told them.</p><p>Snape would have tried yelling, but he didn't think any of them could bear it. Besides, it hadn't made an impact on Harry before. Nor had scolding, or the urgent pleas to tell them when his life was in danger. Snape wasn't even entirely sure what had prompted Harry to keep silent this time. It was not as though he would want to protect Digle, since the Ministry was charging him with attempted murder anyway. That much he had confirmed before he shut down and stared at Snape and Draco both with blank green eyes.</p><p>So Snape decided to speak of the emotion that most drove him at the moment, and, judging from the expression on Draco's face when he thought no one was looking, drove him, too.</p><p>"I am sorry that you do not trust us yet, Harry," he said quietly.</p><p>Harry blinked and jerked his head up. "What are you talking about?" he asked. "I trust you. Of course I trust you." He glanced up at Draco and tried to smile. The smile withered when Draco just stared back at him.</p><p>"Then why keep silent?" Snape asked.</p><p>Harry shook his head. "I don't know if I can explain it," he said. "But—well, the Aurors were most concerned about the fact that Digle had a knife at all, not about his almost killing me. It was a pathetic attempt. I took care of it as soon as it happened. Scrimgeour is worried, of course, but he worries all the time anyway." He tried another smile, this time with slightly more success. "Why should I worry you with telling you about it?"</p><p>Snape sighed. Even to his ears, it had a weary sound. "Because I want to know, Harry," he said. "And when you do not tell me of these attempts, something so vital and important as your nearly dying, it <em>does</em> make me feel as though you don't trust me."</p><p>"Me, too," said Draco, crouching down beside Harry's seat so that Harry couldn't help but see him. "I'm not sure whether I think that you don't trust us not to get angry at you or don't trust us not to rush out and eviscerate the bastard responsible, but either way, I'd rather that you told us."</p><p>Harry shrank into a corner of the couch. "But I nearly die all the time," he said. "You've even seen most of those happen. Why should one more time matter?"</p><p>Draco glanced back at Snape. Snape drew in a deep breath and controlled his immediate response. That Harry could even ask such a question showed how differently he thought about this kind of thing from most people. Snape couldn't snap out that Harry's life was <em>of course</em> important, because he wouldn't understand.</p><p>"Because your life is important to me, Harry," he said. "To us," he amended, when Draco opened his mouth. "You cannot imagine how important."</p><p>"But I <em>know</em> that," said Harry. "That's the reason I don't tell you about all of the murder attempts. I don't want you to spend your lives in a constant state of fear."</p><p>"I would rather do that than have a false happiness," said Snape, arriving at the crux of the matter at last. "I would rather know that you are in danger and be ready to protect you than fondly imagine nothing is wrong and have an unexpected threat come at you from behind."</p><p>"You could also, you know, always <em>hold back from going into danger</em>," said Draco, with the Malfoy trick of putting the force of a yell into a whisper, which Snape had heard only Lucius master before.</p><p>Harry sighed. "That's not going to happen, Draco, not with as many times as I don't even realize that my life might hang in the balance, or with as many times as I need to experience danger to make a new ally trust me."</p><p>"You still let people have too much of you," said Draco, resting his hand on Harry's shoulder as though he thought that would make him more likely to listen. "You don't <em>need</em> to experience danger to make them trust you. It's just the most expedient way for that other person. But not for us, Harry. We would rather that you stayed safe."</p><p>Harry looked away, biting at his lip. Snape nodded slowly. Draco had hit on the one argument that might actually convince Harry to think before he plunged into danger. It was not as good as making him value his own life for its own sake, but it was a start.</p><p>"And you would rather have the worry, too?" Harry whispered. "I don't need to protect you from knowing?"</p><p>"<em>No</em>," said Snape forcefully, not intending to let this sign of sense get away. Harry's eyes returned to his face. "At the moment, all you spare us from feeling is a few days of worry. We find out in the end, and feel the worry delayed, and anger, and the helplessness that I, at least, experience, when I know that your own distrust of me prevents me from helping you."</p><p>"That's not it at all!" Harry said, squirming upright on the couch. "I don't distrust you. I just want to defend you from the helplessness you seem to experience at finding that I've nearly died again."</p><p>"Truly?" Snape considered Harry's fervent nod, and prevented himself from reacting to the statement that Harry trusted him with anything other than a sharply indrawn breath. "Well, it feels like the other."</p><p>"With me, too," said Draco, with perhaps a bit too much sadness in his voice, his eyes cast down on the floor. But if Harry thought the pouting was false, he obviously chose not to take it that way, reaching out and resting his hand and his wrist on Draco's shoulders.</p><p>"I didn't know," Harry whispered. "I <em>did</em> think I was defending you from knowing. And the Ministry was handling Digle, and, well, it happened so suddenly, and I didn't even get a scratch—" He cut himself off abruptly. "But that doesn't matter, I suppose," he said. "You still want to know."</p><p>"Yes, Harry," said Snape.</p><p>Draco's answer was wordless, an intense stare, but it still made Harry bow his head and nod.</p><p>The boys left for the Slytherin common room then, and left Snape to summon a house elf, request a glass of wine, and stare into the fire.</p><p><em>It is growing, that trust between us. Slowly, it's coming back, like a phoenix burned in its own fire.</em></p><p>Snape had not permitted himself to react the way he most wanted to to Harry's declaration just now, the way he had held himself back from doing anything last month when Harry spoke of admiring him. With some children, he knew, it would have been the right course, to show how much he valued those seemingly casual words, the evidence that their love for him was not totally destroyed.</p><p>But Harry had heard Snape say that it was love for him that had made Snape accuse his parents and Dumbledore. He <em>knew</em> how Snape felt. It was the consequences of his actions that he had become angry at and hated.</p><p>Snape would need to let Harry find his way back to him on his own, burn away his hatred like a coating of ash and burst into new flames, a rising of love and hope and trust that would renew their bond as no forced words—which Harry would probably think of as manipulation anyway—could.</p><p>That Harry had not been chased away utterly by Snape's actions on his behalf, that he did not hate him forever, was good fortune such as he had not conceived of when he sent the owl to the Ministry bearing the Pensieve Potion and the written records of Dumbledore's memories. He did have a future, a chance, with his ward. And he would not ruin it by moving too quickly.</p><p><em>That which burns shall rise again, </em>he thought. It had been one of Albus's favorite sayings, but it was older than he was, and therefore no one could prevent Snape from valuing it.</p><p><em>We shall rise again</em>.</p><p>He shuddered then, and stood to do some experimental brewing. His own mind was taking a far too soppy turn for his taste.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 69*: Interlude: The Serpent Coils</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the Intermission!</p><p>The Interlude now.</p><p><strong>Interlude: The Serpent Coils</strong></p><p><em>December 12th, 1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Lord Voldemort:</em></p><p>I hope you will forgive the familiarity, but as my last letter to you began the same way, I thought I should stay consistent. I write now with confidence in your ability to decipher the charm I have used to disguise my handwriting, and your ability to understand what you will find when you do. No one has ever said that Lord Voldemort is an ignoramus.</p><p>I bring information that you may know already, along with the evidence of my own eyes. I was in the crowd at Harry Potter's press conference yesterday, and he never noticed me. Of course, he has the habit of overlooking me. Even if he had noticed I was there, it is likely he would not have paid the slightest bit of attention.</p><p>Potter, as you may know, declared that he would be fighting the wild Dark and the storm it will bring down on Midwinter night. I am well-aware that Lord Voldemort, of course, will know the motives of the wild Dark magic and how best to harness that power. Potter, however, was <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>supremely</span> confident. The tone of his voice, the shine in his eyes, the movement of his arms, and the phoenix that landed on his shoulder, all proclaimed that he knew how to handle this. I suspect that part of this was showmanship for the crowd, but not all of it can have been; Potter is not that good a liar. Thus comes my warning. Potter has reason to be confident.</p><p>I have, unfortunately, not been able to learn the details of his plan. He has told his Dark allies that his Light ones are handling it. So he will use Light magic—but that covers large areas of spells. I am sorry not to be able to offer you more information.</p><p>One interesting tidbit that your own spies might or might not have seen: Scrimgeour spoke with Potter after the press conference was done, and gave him a large packet of papers. I was not very near the stage, but I know some spells that ride the wind and turn it inside out, and I did overhear the names "Little Hangleton," "Tom Riddle," and "Morfin Gaunt." I hope that these will mean something to my Lord.</p><p>Please let me know, my lord, if I can be of more use to you, or if you have instructions for me. I understand I am not initiated, and that what you will find when the charm to disguise my handwriting dissipates may lessen your trust in me. But, I assure you, I am ready and willing to serve you. Potter will never give me what I want. You can, and if it suits your Lordship's pleasure, you will.</p><p>I wish you luck on Midwinter night, my lord.</p><p><em>The Serpent.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 70*: Tonight There Shall Be No Moon</h2>
			<p><strong>Thanks for the reviews on the Interlude!</strong></p><p><strong>WARNING: </strong>This chapter carries a warning for grossness, and also for a cliffhanger that ought to be ashamed of itself.</p><strong>Chapter Fifty-Three: Tonight There Shall Be No Moon</strong>
<p>The night before Midwinter, Pansy climbed the North Tower to its highest point and stood there watching the storm.</p><p>It barely rained now. It had become a thing of fire and air, lighting and wind flickering and dancing as if in answer to a question the giants had asked. One flash spoke from a corner of the sky, and was answered by a gust that tore Pansy's hood off and sent her hair streaming behind her. Then the wind coiled around her legs, with a howl like a burning cat, and the lighting answered, arcing from the north to the west.</p><p>Pansy wondered who else was watching the storm, if they saw the same things and what they thought if they did. She wondered how Muggles were explaining all this strange weather. Of course, even if one of them thought of the provoked Dark magic as an explanation, they wouldn't be able to feel it.</p><p>Lightning and wind talked to each other for hours, until midnight came. Pansy then felt the deep silence of the dead all around her. She had already learned to read those silences, though as yet she heard their voices in little more than whispers. They were in dread of something.</p><p>Pansy lifted her head. She could see no light. The moon had gone, of course, and the clouds covered the stars.</p><p>From one horizon to the next, from life towards death, from darkness unto darkness, the voice of the thunder spoke, menacing and all-encompassing. Pansy gripped the sides of the North Tower as it shook, the boom resounding in its bones. Somewhere to the left of her, the wind seized a bit of stone from Hogwarts's walls and sent it whirling furiously to the west. Pansy suspected it would hit a wizard or witch in the head and cause him or her to die before the night was out.</p><p>In the wake of that thunder, the night went suddenly and ominously still. Pansy could hear the silence of the dead returning to the cool, dry thing it usually was, the empty, expectant quietude of the grave. She looked up, and saw the clouds parting like water troubled by the fall of a stone, slipping down the sides of the sky. The stars shone out overhead again. Pansy wished they hadn't. They were weak, pale things, making the darkness seem all the stronger and the smugger for it.</p><p>She closed her eyes, and leaned her head on her clasped hands. She knew the Dark hadn't gone. It was withdrawing its strength, melting to the south and the north, gathering and then whirling around above the sea. It would come back and strike at its chosen location with all the more speed and power for not storming for a day. Pansy suspected it would arrive at midnight tomorrow, or perhaps sunset, the moment when the light yielded the sky.</p><p>She shuddered. She was glad that she wasn't going with Harry tomorrow to face the wrath of the wild Dark. She could not imagine how he would counter it.</p><p><em>No, you just have a full day of classes and trying to get used to seeing death, Pansy, </em>she thought, straightening and shaking her hair back. <em>Time to go to bed.</em></p><p>It should be safe to enter the common room now, she thought. The sight that had driven her forth from it, the death she could not bear to see written on the air in letters of fire, should have faded. Its bearer would also have gone to bed.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry had a hard time keeping himself from going mad in his classes that day.</p><p>He could feel the wild Dark now, waiting. It had been growing clearer and clearer with every day since the first attack by the storm, and now that it <em>was</em> the twenty-first, the first day of winter, the day of longest darkness, he felt it everywhere. When he turned his eyes on the walls of the Slytherin common room, he could see shadows whipping just out of sight, like the trailing edge of a robe. When he briefly stepped outside to see if what the Gryffindor Quidditch team was saying was true and the storms had stopped, he felt it smiling down at him from beyond the steel-clear sky. When he tried to pay attention in Defense Against the Dark Arts, he felt it weighting Acies's words, distorting them and twisting them out of true, every now and then showing him a vision of a blackness as complete as a cave underground.</p><p>The wild Dark had come, and Harry did not know if he was ready.</p><p>Fawkes, who rode on his shoulder to every class that day, and regularly shifted between scarlet and gold and blue in his feathers, crooned when he thought that. A clear vision formed in Harry's mind, of the sun rising after a long night that no one thought would ever end. Harry managed a smile as he stroked the phoenix's neck.</p><p>He would have to be ready. He had made what preparations he could. He would be going to the graveyard when sunset came, with Snape, Draco, and those of his allies who could not fight tonight but still wanted to protect him as advance guards. Augustus, who was serving as focal point for the Light wizard ritual, would follow him in some time later, when preparations for the ritual were complete.</p><p>Harry wanted to be there at sunset just in case the Dark chose the yielding of the light for its strike, but he didn't think it would. As the day wore on and the light declined, he sensed it retreating still. To get to Little Hangleton at sunset, it would have had to gallop and tear cross-country, summoning its power from every corner of the sky, and Harry knew that wouldn't happen. The Dark would favor a slow, dramatic, majestic approach.</p><p>Still, it made the sky shake with the tread of its strength, and he knew the melodrama it favored wasn't humorous, as it would have been with an opponent of lesser power, as it was occasionally even with Voldemort. This was the Dark's cruel way of drawing out the anticipation, taunting him without words that he could not stop it, that no one could. A storm that could lay waste to the British Isles was coming. What effort of a mortal wizard could stop that?</p><p><em>The efforts of many mortal wizards, </em>Harry thought, as he stroked Fawkes's feathers. <em>That's the answer. It has to be.</em></p><p>And perhaps more than just mortal wizards, given that Acies came to find him after lunch. "Harry," she said, her head bowed so that her hood shaded her eyes, her voice low. "I may be able to bring one of the Singers to your defense. I promise nothing, because they are free and it is not my place to constrain them into an answer. I dare not even persuade. I can only mention the idea, and hope that one of them approves."</p><p>"A dragon might come to the graveyard?" Harry breathed.</p><p>"Perhaps," Acies said, stressing the word. "And I do not know what kind of Singer it would be, and if she would even arrive in time. I mention the possibility only so that you will not be surprised if it does happen, rather than as something to depend on." She bobbed her head and then stepped back; Harry could sense the curious gazes of those students who wanted to know what Professor Merryweather was talking so intensely to him about. "Tell your allies not to harm her if she does come."</p><p>"I promise," said Harry, feeling a bit breathless as Acies strode away. He wondered for a moment why she'd seemed so certain that it would be a female dragon who came, and then remembered that female dragons were usually larger, stronger, and fiercer than the males. She'd probably spread the idea before those Singers she thought would do the most good in battle.</p><p><em>If even a dragon can help in the battle against the wild Dark.</em></p><p>But, Harry could not deny, he felt a bit more cheerful after that.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Ready?"</p><p>Harry, his breath pluming before his face, nodded, and then cast a warming charm on himself. He, Snape, and Draco had waited on the Hogsmeade road for the Dark allies who could accompany them—which meant most of them save Charles and Thomas—to arrive. Now Belville, grumbling about the cold and the damage that warming charms did to his fine cloak, had finally joined them. It was Lucius who asked the question, his eyes slit and his face as proud and cruel as a hawk's.</p><p>"I am," Harry said, just to reassure those of his allies who hadn't seen him nod, and then looked quickly around at them. "You all have a clear picture of the Apparition point in your heads?" He'd discussed it with them by the means of Charles's communication spell, as well as owled them copies of the maps that Scrimgeour had procured for him, and Henrietta and Hawthorn, among others, had Apparated there already. But the last thing Harry wanted was any of them getting splinched, so he thought it best to ask.</p><p>Nods and murmurs answered. Honoria actually laughed at him. "Honestly, Harry, we know how much this matters," she said, though she didn't look as though she knew how much it mattered at all. Letters of red and gold marched on her cloak, flashing insults to the wild Dark back at the dying sun. "We deserve to die by now if we don't."</p><p>Harry ignored her as much as possible—he was still irritated that she hadn't taken the payment of the life debt seriously—and then moved the extra step beyond Hogwarts's wards. The picture of the Apparition point was clear in his mind. He could feel the reassuring presence of Regulus and Peter at his back, Snape and Draco at his sides. Fawkes crooned above his head, and then all of that vanished into the blackness of Apparition.</p><p>They reappeared on a hillside, the Apparition point concealed in a thick grove of trees that almost blazed to Harry's sight with Muggle-repelling charms. He stepped hastily out of the way as the others Apparated in, and glanced around a few times.</p><p>The countryside seemed utterly unspectacular. Long shadows stretched from the grove across the steep ground, which canted more sharply below them than it did above. The grass here was matted and half-frozen with the frost they'd received this morning, the first proper one of the season, and too long to indicate that Muggles cared for it. Harry made out a path winding lazily past the grove. It didn't look well-used, either, since spreading ground plants obscured half of it.</p><p>"How far is the graveyard from here?" Burke grumbled.</p><p>"Less than a quarter mile, according to the Ministry maps," Harry said, and lifted his head to check the time. The sun was still safely above the horizon. "This way," he added, and led them down the hill.</p><p>They walked in silence, for the most part, except for Honoria apparently attempting to tell a joke to a distinctly unamused Ignifer. Harry shaded his eyes as he stared ahead. The village of Little Hangleton started towards the bottom of the hill, Scrimgeour's information said, though so far Harry didn't see a sign of it. Well, it was supposed to be a small village, as Muggle places went.</p><p>He actually almost stumbled into the shack before he saw it. His hand touched the weathered boards, and he started back in surprise. Snape caught him, and murmured in his ear, "Harry, what is it?"</p><p>"That's not a woodpile," Harry breathed, staring at the tumble of wood he had assumed some Muggle must have cut and then dumped here carelessly.</p><p>Looking at it closely now, he could see that it was a house, if one stretched the definition of "house" until it snapped. The door had fallen off the hinges and listed badly to one side, propped up by a broken piece of wood extending from the shack's right side. A tiny gap indicated the grave of a window. Harry could see raw-toothed holes in the shack's roof, and twigs that were probably the remnants of a bird's nest.</p><p>None of that would have attracted much of his attention, though, if not for the aura of powerful magic that stormed from the place. Harry could feel it like a spreading maelstrom under the much greater influence of the Dark storm. It eddied, a sullen black whirlpool. Harry imagined what might happen to a Muggle who tried to step into the old house, and shuddered.</p><p>"I feel it, too." Snape's voice was low and hard. "What is it?"</p><p>Harry took a deep breath, and then coughed. A stench that wasn't physical choked him when he tried to inhale it. This wasn't just Dark magic, he thought. He knew the feel of that, and it was very far from being the pure evil that Light wizards thought it was, even in its wild form. This was magic worked with deliberately malevolent intent, and he didn't recognize it. He <em>knew</em> that he would be cursed if he tried to get into the shack, but not what form the curse would take.</p><p>"I don't know," Harry said.</p><p>Snape's hand tightened, drawing him away from the pile of wood. "Then don't fool around with it," he ordered. "When and if we have time after our business is done at the graveyard, then we'll come back."</p><p>Harry wondered for a moment what kind of wizard would have left this here without any Muggle repelling charms around it, like an open pit trap, and then snorted. <em>Tom Riddle, of course. Voldemort. The bastard.</em></p><p>"Can we get a move on?" Belville's voice was arrogant, but that didn't hide the rushing undercurrent of fear. "I thought we had to be at the graveyard at sunset, in case the storm struck there."</p><p>Harry shook himself free of his fascination with the shack. Like Snape said, it was a minor mystery in the face of attack from the wild Dark, and they would investigate it only if and when they had time. Untying curses that Voldemort had set himself was no easy task, and perhaps there would turn out to be nothing worth the effort behind them. It didn't look like the kind of place that Voldemort would hide anything valuable. "I don't think it will fall there now," he said absently, and turned his face up to the winter sunlight. "It's probably coming at midnight."</p><p>Belville said something uncomplimentary to that, regarding the hurry they'd taken to get here, but Harry ignored it. He could see the houses of Little Hangleton once they got beyond the shack, as if it were the gateway to the village, and so he concentrated on casting charms that would cause any Muggles abroad to forget to see them. They saw no one as they worked their way north and west around the houses, though. Muggles couldn't feel the wild Dark, Harry thought, but they could sense enough unnaturalness in the weather to be uneasy about it. They'd stay indoors.</p><p>At least, so Harry hoped. The storm would hit Little Hangleton first if he couldn't stop it. He shuddered to think of how the wild Dark would play with helpless Muggles, unable even to comprehend the force that faced them, much less to withstand it.</p><p><em>I'm doing this for them, too, then. I have to think of defending everyone, not just myself.</em></p><p>The weight of extra lives steadied him, rather than crushing him. It had always been that way, for Harry. If the wild Dark had just wanted him and Voldemort, he would have fought with less strength than he would now that he knew it would kill anyone who got in its way.</p><p><em>Kill, or torture, or play with…</em></p><p>He saw the stone wall of the graveyard when they left the last house behind. It sat below a much larger building that Harry suspected, from the information Scrimgeour had passed to him, was the Riddle house. The Riddles, mother and father and son, had been found dead there in the 1940's, their bodies unmarked, looks of terror on their faces. They had obviously died from the Killing Curse, and Morfin Gaunt had confessed to the murders.</p><p>Harry shook his head. <em>I'd wager my right hand that it was Voldemort who killed them. Merlin knows how many victims have taken the blame for his crimes.</em></p><p>The thought ran away from his head like water through a hole in the bottom of a basin, and Harry realized he was panting. Draco noticed. He paused, then slung an arm around Harry's shoulders and squeezed firmly. They had to keep walking, or one of Harry's other allies would notice his growing discomfort, and that could be disastrous. Harry had not forgotten that a traitor was somewhere among them.</p><p>Harry leaned towards Draco, and fought to still memories of the last time he had come to this graveyard at sunset, exactly six months ago now, on the first day of summer. His left hand throbbed. He shuddered as he reimagined bonds gripping his wrists and ankles, and a flare of pain from his chest reminded him of the bite Voldemort had taken out of him when he still looked like a deformed child.</p><p>"It will be all right," Draco whispered in his ear. "Things will be different this time. You'll see."</p><p>Harry nodded into his shoulder, and kept walking. The stone wall around the graveyard drew nearer and nearer. Harry could see the headstones and angels he remembered looming above the half-tumbled rocks. He could see no sign of movement, though. He supposed that wasn't unusual. It was Thursday, not Sunday, and unless there was a funeral in the graveyard, there might be one or two Muggles visiting, no more.</p><p>Closer and closer they came, and the graveyard lay there. Harry could glimpse the grass inside it now, smooth and flat. It looked well-cared for, he thought. It had probably been the same when he was there at midsummer, but then he'd been too—busy—to notice such things.</p><p>He paused when they neared the gates. For a long moment, he couldn't force his legs to move. His heartbeat thundered in his ears, so loud that the murmurs of his allies faded behind it. He watched the sun linger in the western corner of the graveyard, and saw lights glimmering up from Little Hangleton below, and he shuddered.</p><p>"It's all right, Harry," Draco whispered. "It will be. I promise." He squeezed Harry's shoulder again. "But this time, you've got to lead."</p><p>Harry gave him a smile he hoped didn't look as pallid as it felt. Then he stepped forward and gently shifted the gates aside.</p><p>He stepped in, and then the world snapped.</p><p>Glamours fell like rags. Harry could feel the magic surrounding the graveyard now: thick charms to repel Muggles, wards to alert someone when a stranger entered, and curses running over the ground like a mat, all of it sheltering under a thick outer shell that had kept him from noticing any spells when he was outside the gates. He could see something dark writhing over the graves, and he spun back around, thinking Voldemort might have Apparated in behind him.</p><p>He hadn't, but wards had sifted down behind Harry, piling up like snow. He could barely see Draco, Snape, and the rest of his allies through the thick white lines. They were casting spells at the barrier, their lips moving in incantations that he couldn't hear. Harry swore, and swore again, and felt sweat build up beneath his cloak like a second skin.</p><p>"Potter."</p><p>Harry turned sharply. The dark thing writhing over the graves had form and definition in his eyes now, the way it hadn't when he'd been more concerned in identifying what kind of trap he'd sprung. But now…</p><p>Now…</p><p>His mind stuttered and stopped for a moment, then gagged.</p><p>The dark thing was a thicket of thorns, a mass of black branches, wide as pillars, all of them plunging into the center of the thicket, towards a root he couldn't see. The thorns themselves wound around the graves, and projected into wicked-looking tips that Harry could swear were barbed.</p><p>Impaled on three of them was a figure Harry recognized as Evan Rosier. Vines wreathed his feet and crowned his head and hair and pinned his arms to the sides, outspread. Harry could see thorns piercing the flesh of his limbs, stained red with the blood they drew. The thorns that corkscrewed into his back appeared to become one with his flesh, and Harry could see shadows running just under Rosier's ribs that were probably their ends. Rosier was crucified there, alive, and his face was twisted with a pain so profound that Harry held his breath for a long moment.</p><p>When he started breathing again with a whoosh, Rosier smiled at him. It looked as if he could barely manage the expression; it pulled on the barbs buried along his hairline, the briars that halted an inch from his eyes.</p><p>"Do you…like them?" Rosier whispered, wheezing in between each few words. Harry wondered for a moment how he could hear them, then realized he'd drawn nearer, staring up in shock and horror and an odd, dream-like fascination. "They're…eating me alive. Drawing the…flesh out of me…through my back. They'll…liquefy my heart in the…end. So she…told me."</p><p>"Who?" Harry whispered. He could think of no other question, and certainly not an answer, in the face of such suffering.</p><p>Rosier blinked, and the edges embedded in his face bobbed near to him with the movement and kissed his eyelids. "The…Thorn Bitch, of course," the Death Eater said. "Indigena…Yaxley. I thought you had…heard of her."</p><p>"Heard of her," said Harry, and licked his lips. <em>Think of the storm. Voldemort's tricks and traps are nothing next to that. </em>But he could not look away from Rosier, could not comprehend leaving even an enemy to hurt like this. "I didn't know she could do things like this."</p><p>"You are…about to learn, I think," Rosier said.</p><p>Harry opened his mouth to ask what that meant, and the grass beneath his feet whipped into motion, twining up his legs. Before Harry could think to fight, it had locked his body into place, and grown into the pocket of his robes, where it found and made off with his wand. Harry snarled, and prepared to draw his wandless magic in and wither the grass. He had no compunctions about killing other living things when they were doing the bidding of someone who could enact <em>that</em> sort of punishment on Rosier.</p><p>Vines lifted from the grass with a hissing sound and lashed around his arms, drawing them wide.</p><p>And Harry's wandless magic hit the barrier of them and fell back into his body, just as it had on midsummer when opposing the wall of Voldemort's will.</p><p>Harry screamed. He could not help it. The memories had overtaken him too suddenly and too completely. He lay on that stone again, the one where he'd been tied and had to struggle helplessly while Cynthia Whitecheek and Fenrir Greyback killed a little boy in front of him, the one where he'd watched Voldemort come back to life, the one where Bellatrix had taken his hand.</p><p>He screamed again when he saw a figure walking towards him, obviously a witch, in the same long dark robes that Bellatrix had worn. But Rosier's voice, shouting for him to stop screaming, and the sight of two arms, whole and undamaged, projecting from the witch's robes, shoved him back into his right mind. Harry closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling it rasp through his lungs. His throat already hurt. His right hand danced on the end of his arm, as though it wanted to detach itself from his body rather than chance being cut off.</p><p>The witch halted beneath him and looked up. Only then did Harry realize that the grass and the vines had both risen on long runners, elevating him a good ten feet above the ground. He felt his feet swaying helplessly in midair, and his wrists began to ache.</p><p>The witch studied him. Harry stared back at her. He had no doubt that this was Indigena Yaxley.</p><p>She looked ordinary enough, really, her brown hair touched with blonde and her eyes dark. What made her unusual were the shadows beneath her skin, which came into clearer view as she rotated one hand and the vines circled, moving Harry into a different position over her head. He could see leaves under her cheeks, petals cradling her eyes, the edges of vines curling around her ears and then dropping towards the collar of her robes. Harry tried to imagine the magic, along with the genius at Herbology, that it would take to put plants in that position and survive. He could not.</p><p>"There, that's better," said the witch, in a clear, crisp voice. "I prefer my guests when they aren't screaming. Dear Evan has obliged me in that, most of the time, although sometimes the pain grows too great even for him. And I haven't hurt you very much, Harry, really. Do you like them?" She nodded to the vines that gripped his arms. "My Lord has been having me experiment. These vines bind wandless magic as long as they are touching the victim's body. I went to some trouble to breed them. They won't hurt you, but they <em>will</em> hold you."</p><p>Speechless with hatred, Harry could only stare back at her. He had thought for a moment that this woman must be as mad as Bellatrix or Rosier, with the way she was talking, but her eyes were clear, and her smile faded as she waited and he said nothing in praise of her vines.</p><p>"It would be hard for you to appreciate them when they're making you prisoner, I suppose," said the woman, regret in her voice. "Pity." Abruptly, she turned towards the house above the graveyard, head cocked as if she'd heard a summons.</p><p>Voldemort Apparated in.</p><p>Harry felt his coming as a darkening of the faint sunlight that still remained. His magic roared around him, fully recovered—and augmented, it seemed, by whatever power he'd managed to drain in the months since Harry saw him last. He walked forward with a long, sinuous dark shape gliding at his side. A newly-bred basilisk, Harry saw, without plumes—a female.</p><p>Voldemort halted beneath the vines and looked up at him. Harry's scar split his head open like the lightning had split the sky while the storms still raged. Through the haze of pain, he saw Voldemort's lipless mouth part in a smile.</p><p>"Bring him down, Indigena," the Dark Lord said, somewhere far away.</p><p>The vines retracted smoothly into the earth, bearing Harry closer and closer to his enemy. The agony increased as he neared, and by the time his back touched the grass—more smoothly than he would have thought possible for a Death Eater—he was writhing in agony, though he refused to scream as yet. Yes, screaming would relieve his feelings and perhaps keep him from going mad, but he refused to let Voldemort think he had won.</p><p>Voldemort leaned towards him. When his pale face was an inch above his, the pain turned Harry's vision white.</p><p>He still didn't think he'd screamed, but then Voldemort was drawing back and Harry heard his own breaths ripping through his nostrils and throat, hoarse, pleading sounds like the gasps of a wounded animal. "Your vines work wonderfully well, Indigena," Voldemort was saying, with laughter in his voice. "Hold him still while I summon my own pet."</p><p>"Yes, my lord," said Indigena promptly. She sounded a bit resigned, as though this wasn't her idea of fun, but Harry had no doubt she would obey. The vines holding his arms pressed a bit closer, as if to reassure him of that.</p><p>Voldemort turned away from Indigena, easing the pain in Harry's head a bit more, and hissed. Harry forced himself to listen. Voldemort was speaking Parseltongue, there was no doubt of that, but it sounded like he was doing so through a mouth full of dirt. "<em>Come, White One, Child of the Darkest Night, Digger of Tunnels, arise!</em>"</p><p>The grass beneath Harry churned and mounded, bearing him briefly upwards. The vines didn't loosen their hold, though, and he fell back into their cradle as the ripple of movement traveled under him and then curled around Voldemort. The Dark Lord didn't seem concerned that he was within a rapidly rising circle of earth. He simply stretched his hands out and repeated his summons. Harry realized abruptly that he was surrounded by a pale green glow, like a sickly <em>Lumos,</em> that stood out starkly against the night. The sun had set.</p><p>The earth erupted. Harry saw a long white coil, as sickly a color as the light surrounding Voldemort in its own way. Voldemort shifted his position easily, and then he was standing on that coil, borne aloft on it, laughing and repeating the invocation one more time.</p><p>Other white coils shifted, long mounds of rubbery flesh stretching upwards towards the hidden stars, the rushing clouds. Harry shuddered in revulsion when one brushed past him, and he smelled the scent of decay, rotting flesh, a <em>humid</em> smell that he would never have associated with a snake.</p><p>The basilisk swayed and hissed, and Harry turned to see her confronting a blunt head risen out of the earth, opening a maw fringed with fangs like long strings of saliva. If the head had eyes, Harry couldn't see it.</p><p>He understood the smell, then, and the odd Parseltongue Voldemort spoke. He had summoned not a snake, but an enormous worm.</p><p>The great creature carried on rising, bursting out of corner after corner of the graveyard, until the only earth untouched was that supporting Indigena, the thorn patch embracing Rosier, and the vines that held Harry up. The witch never moved, except when she craned her neck to check on the vines. Harry saw a tender smile cross her face when she did that, as if she admired children or favored pets.</p><p>Harry managed to painfully turn his head a time or two, and made out the thick white glow of the wards at the gates. None of his allies could get through them, he knew, or they would have been here already, fighting furiously to free him from the vines.</p><p>That meant he was on his own.</p><p><em>Think</em>, he ordered himself, and closed his eyes.</p><p>Voldemort spoke before he could delve into thought, though, his voice soft and thick and mocking and eager. "Do you like my plan, Harry? When the wild Dark comes, I will lure it with the promise of a feast—you and Rosier, my faithless Rosier, both in exquisite pain and radiating Dark magic. Let it come close enough, however, and this child of the earth I have called will begin to swallow it. When it is engaged in fighting for its freedom, I will harness it as I should have been able to at Walpurgis. <em>That</em> you interrupted. This, you shall help me with."</p><p>"You're mad, Tom," Harry said, opening his eyes. Voldemort stood a little higher than he did, outlined against the sky—darkness above him, diseased light around him, white flesh beneath his feet. Harry could feel his power, and, beyond him, the growing pressure of the wild Dark. It was gathering its might now, sweeping towards the graveyard. "You can't hold the Dark. It will tear you apart. That's what it's come for, to punish you."</p><p>Voldemort laughed, a sound that Harry thought he should not have heard across the distance that separated them, but heard nonetheless. He could see the crimson eyes fastened on him now, radiating a light of their own, one that made the shadows deeper. "Harry, Harry, Harry. You know nothing of the deep, old magic that I have studied, the years I spent in pursuit of the Arts before I returned to Britain and Declared myself the Dark Lord. There are natural oppositions, natural patterns, in magic, and in other countries, they have preserved the knowledge of them better than wizards have here, with their mouths dumbly open and their gazes fixed on the sky. The earth opposes the air, even as fire opposes water, and it may hold the greatest of winds. I will harness the Dark. I only need sacrifices to draw its attention, and those I have."</p><p>Harry let out a huffing breath. He was not sure which he feared more: that Voldemort was fooling himself, and the wild Dark would break him and go on to wreak havoc and destruction across the British Isles and half Europe—or that Voldemort was telling the truth, and he might be able to tame the power of the wild Dark and use it.</p><p><em>Either way, it's up to me to stop this, </em>he thought, and felt a helpless rage rising in him. <em>If Voldemort weren't so </em>mad, <em>this would be a lot easier.</em></p><p>Thunder abruptly spoke from beyond the graveyard, and Voldemort laughed aloud and spread his arms. "The Dark is coming," he cried, "and who in all Britain stands to stop me? No Dark Arts can penetrate the wards I have woven, the preparations I have made, the spells I have raised—"</p><p>"Not the Dark," said a voice Harry knew, "but the Light. For even in the deepest Dark, the Light doth shine. <em>Aurora ades dum!</em>"</p><p>And it was as if dawn had come to the graveyard.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 71*: Even In the Deepest Dark</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews yesterday!</p><p><strong>WARNING: Cliffhanger. </strong></p><p><strong>Chapter Fifty-Four: Even In The Deepest Dark, The Light Doth Shine</strong></p><p>Harry swung his head so hard that he felt one of the vines actually tear in its grip on him. Indigena Yaxley shouted something. Voldemort erupted into a wordless snarl, and the basilisk, if not the worm, ripped into insults in Parseltongue. Rosier started laughing.</p><p>Harry could make no sound. His whole attention was imprisoned in the vision that had landed before him.</p><p>A mass of glaring white light filled the eastern end of the graveyard, spreading from the gates, and it dissipated Voldemort's wards and Dark magic as Harry had never seen anything do—unless it was the sun rising and dissipating morning mists. The darkness flowed back before it, and Harry thought he felt a twinge of discomfort from the wild Dark magic itself, though it grew confident again in the next moment. Sharp, piercing, stabbing like swords, the Light magic stalked a little further into the graveyard.</p><p>As Harry's eyes grew used to it, he could make out its shape. It radiated as sunbeams from a central core, and the core was focused around Augustus and the white wood staff he held. It was his voice that had called out the spell, then, Harry thought. Hardly surprising, since Augustus had said he would be the focal point for the cooperative ritual between the Light wizards.</p><p>Harry just hadn't expected them to get here this soon.</p><p>"Hello, Harry," said Augustus. Harry took a moment to realize what was different about his voice. It lacked the sneering, condescending undertone it had contained every other time Harry saw him. He now sounded purely happy. "I assume that you're in a spot of trouble and could use our help?" He raised his head and studied Harry, as if the presence of the vines and the worm hadn't already told him that.</p><p>Harry just nodded wordlessly, and then Voldemort broke the silence that had fallen between them. It was in that dirt-filled Parseltongue, and he commanded the worm to attack, kill, eat.</p><p>The white coils began shifting forward, turning towards the mass of churned earth and grass in front of the gates. Harry saw the rubbery flesh writhing, and cried out a warning in the moment before Yaxley's leaves wrapped around his mouth and made speech impossible.</p><p>Augustus laughed and called out a spell in a voice so high and ringing that Harry couldn't make out the invocation. The bands of gold on his staff shone as he turned it in the direction of the worm, and the white light focused and beamed sharply down.</p><p>The white flesh began to smoke where the light touched it, like a mass of ants with the sun focused on them through a glass. Harry heard a thin voice screaming, high enough to make blood run from his ears, and the creature shifted back from Augustus and the wizards that Harry could make out standing behind him, dim dark shapes in the fierce glow.</p><p>"<em>No!</em>" screamed Voldemort. "<em>Attack them, hold them, swallow them! You must not allow yourself to be defeated!</em>"</p><p>The great head dived, and then the graveyard seemed to spin as a mound of the worm's body traveled directly under Harry, aiming for his allies. He instinctively reached out, thinking he might be able to cripple the vines if the worm had disturbed their roots, but his wandless magic reached the limit of his skin and slammed back again. Harry hissed and tugged on his bonds, to no avail.</p><p>He did try another warning, though he wasn't sure how much good it did, given the gag on his mouth and all the other sounds flying around the graveyard.</p><p>The ground in front of Augustus trembled and collapsed inward, and then the worm's mouth was rising, a black hole filled with dirt, its fangs moving like deadly hairs. Augustus only laughed again and pointed his staff downward into the maw.</p><p>"<em>Aurora ades dum!</em>" he repeated. Harry realized what was going to happen, and hid his eyes just in time.</p><p>A second sunrise blossomed inside the worm's mouth. Its scream of pain made Harry scream in return. He had never heard any agony so primal, so bestial. The vines trembled again as the worm danced beneath them, and Harry tensed. But, when the creature had flowed past, they were still rooted. He braced his feet as best as he could with nothing to brace them on and resolved to wait for the moment when he could break free.</p><p>Voldemort shouted at the worm again, but it was busy hurting. Harry felt the moment when he changed his mind and decided to use his own magic on the interfering Light wizards instead. The intense dawn shining on his closed eyelids dimmed, and night answered it out of the Dark Lord.</p><p>Harry opened his eyes in time to see darkness extend like a flow of ink from Voldemort, eating the sunbeams it found. The worm stopped screaming as comforting blackness covered it. Harry supposed the blackness must resemble that of the underground tunnels Voldemort had bred the worm in.</p><p>Augustus stood unafraid in front of that looming wave. Harry, again twisting around as far as he could, made out Laura Gloryflower at his side, and Tybalt, and John, and Paton Opalline, and others that Harry suspected were Opalline relatives. None of them looked afraid, though he was distant enough from them to be mistaking some of their expressions.</p><p>Harry shivered. He wondered why they were so calm. They had created this ritual to defeat the wild Dark, not to defeat Voldemort. The Dark Lord could, presumably, still hurt them.</p><p>Then Augustus stabbed his staff down, and planted it in the earth. His voice had gone back to its usual scornful self, but this time, the contempt and condescension weren't buried. They rang in his voice, like the scream of an eagle that scorns the ground. "We have come in answer to impulses that you will never understand, Dark Lord." He turned his gaze to Harry, and aimed his staff at him. "<em>Admiscerimus dicionem nostrem et accumulamus donis Harry Potter!</em>"</p><p>Harry didn't know what that spell meant, and he didn't like the sound of it, especially when he felt the earth shaking with the power of it as it spilled out around Augustus. He couldn't exactly do anything about it, though, not when he was trapped by vines and Voldemort was bearing down on his allies. He gave another yank, hoping the vines might have loosened their hold while Yaxley was distracted by the antics of her Lord. The bonds tightened instead.</p><p>Then he discovered exactly what that spell did.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Augustus smiled as he felt the spell's power growing in him, whipping his blood to frenzy, filling his mind with light. The oil he'd smeared on his forehead earlier burst into flame, a star-like coruscation that called on the real stars and bade them answer. They still shone, beyond the clouds, and just because the Dark storm had covered them did not mean it could extinguish them.</p><p>The magic raced down his limbs, inexorable and majestic as the tide, spreading them out to the left and the right. Augustus lifted his hands, so that his staff could stay exactly where it was, hovering and beaming a straight cone of light into the center of the graveyard. He realized, distantly, that the worm might come back, and that the Dark Lord's power was heading for them, but those seemed petty concerns in the wake of this radiance growing inside and out. He closed his eyes.</p><p>He felt a warm hand rest on his arm, and a voice he hadn't heard in fourteen years murmured into his ear, "Shall we show them what Light is made of, Augustus?"</p><p>He did not open his eyes, knowing that he would not <em>see</em> Alba; he could only hear her. But he nodded and murmured back, "We shall."</p><p>Other stars burst into flame on other heads around him, as the Light wizards who had come with him—even his proud, impatient nephew—yielded to the flow of the spell and the ritual they had prepared, blending their magic into one pool. Augustus grew light-headed with the feeling that they stood on a shore of power. The waves leaped and surged to their heartbeats, bent and blended and broke apart again, and still magic continued to pour in, drawn through the tattoos on Paton's skin that bound him to his relatives.</p><p>Then Augustus turned, and lifted his arm, still feeling Alba's clutching hands, and sent the whip of the ritual hunting across England, seeking out those Light wizards who might feel a loyalty to Potter and asking them two very important questions.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Rufus signed the request from Amelia Bones to use Veritaserum on Hestia Jones, and sighed, sitting back in his chair. He'd only managed to concentrate on paperwork for a few minutes at a time tonight, a shameful record for him. He kept turning his mind to the east and thinking about Little Hangleton, the graveyard, and the young Lord-level wizard who would be facing the wild Dark there in—a few hours? An hour? Now? It was impossible to tell. Since Rufus himself was devoted to the Light, he could feel the wild Dark only as a deep, shifting presence, a negation. He couldn't tell what it was doing. The first thing he would know of Harry's loss would be when the storm descended on London.</p><p>The Ministry did have evacuation plans in effect, and it had opened its doors to those homeless wizards in London who had nowhere else to shelter. Rufus had allowed those of his people who wanted to to go home. Few had. They knew the wards on the Ministry were sturdier than those on their own houses. Some of them had not only stayed, but brought their families with them. Rufus could hear the laughter of children too young to understand what this night meant, running up and down the halls outside his office and playing tag.</p><p>He glanced over at Percy Weasley, who was flipping through a book of laws, trying to familiarize himself with all the edicts the Ministry had passed in the last ten years. Rufus permitted a small smile to cross his face. Weasley was still a trainee, but he was flying through the training. He'd be an Auror sooner than the normal three years it took, if that was possible.</p><p>Rufus turned back to the next piece of paperwork to be dealt with, and started. Staring at him out of the piece of parchment was a gryphon's face. In fact, the surface of his desk had turned into a deep well of light, and the gryphon gazed up out of that, its beak parted and its feathers blending into the sides of the well.</p><p>"What are you?" Rufus whispered, but he hadn't finished his question before he heard a cry from Percy Weasley, and then a voice speaking in his head, too deep, too resonant, to be denied.</p><p><em>Are you loyal to the Light?</em></p><p>Rufus nodded. There was no question about that, and no reason to give any other answer than the truth. He'd been Declared for the Light since he was twelve years old, and in the more than fifty years since, he hadn't once regretted his decision.</p><p><em>Are you loyal to Harry Potter?</em></p><p>Rufus nodded again, and then extended one arm, knowing without speech what he had to do; an almost magnetic force seemed to grab his arm and pull it there. The gryphon reared out of his paperwork, a shining form that didn't belong in the rather dingy surroundings of the Ministry, and clenched its claws around his wrist. Then his magic ran out of him like blood, and Rufus slumped over his desk, dizzy.</p><p>"Minister?" Percy Weasley's voice was thin and trembling.</p><p>Rufus looked up to see that the young man's face was as white as parchment. Of course, he had one arm extended, too, and magic pounded out of him in a golden-white flood. It swirled into their desks and away. Rufus, if he concentrated, could feel it streaming east—</p><p>Towards Little Hangleton.</p><p>Harry had said that his Light allies were preparing a ritual they hoped would defend him. Rufus just hadn't expected it to be so spectacular.</p><p>"It's all right, Weasley," he said, and then grabbed the edge of his desk with his left hand and held on. He was loyal to the Light. He was, come to that, loyal to Harry, so long as it didn't mean abandoning the ideals of his Ministry. And this was a contribution to a conflict much greater than that between a Ministry and a Lord-level wizard.</p><p>He closed his eyes and opened the gates of his soul wider, giving all that he had to give.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Fiona Mallory sat shivering on the couch in her flat. She wasn't cold, not really—she still had her wand to cast warming charms, after all—but she still shook in shock, given what had happened to her a few hours before. Amelia Bones had returned her wand and told her, quietly, that she was sacked from the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. She shouldn't bother applying for another position in the Ministry, either; they would all know where she'd come from.</p><p>Fiona wished she could say it was worth it. She remembered little about her days under Dumbledore's compulsion spell, but she had had the sense of absolute <em>righteousness</em>. The decisions she made were not open to question. She did what she was required to do, always, and it had worked out. She had willingly sacrificed herself so that Lucius Malfoy could get away with his torture of the Potters, and certainly she had cursed them herself with the greatest pleasure.</p><p>Now, with the spell gone, she had to wonder if that righteousness had been an illusion, and if the ghost of it could support her against a lonely Christmas and the necessity of finding a new job.</p><p>When the wall tore apart and a gryphon's head projected towards her, Fiona accepted it as just one more illusion, one more dream. It was no stranger than the rest of her life lately.</p><p>But then the mighty voice spoke in her head, and shook her to her bones, and she answered that yes of course she was loyal to the Light, and of course she wished to help Harry Potter—he was like her, he had been abused and the last thing she had done to help him hadn't resulted in that much good—and she held up an arm, and magic rushed forth from her, and she felt her joy rising along with it, uncontrollable, exulting, so that she almost hoped she would die before she returned.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Minerva actually dropped her teacup when she felt the flood of magic traveling towards her. Godric, who stood on the other side of the room, floated through the floor in his surprise, then recovered himself and looked hastily at her, as though trying to reassure her that that didn't happen every day.</p><p>Minerva barely noticed. She stood up, her mind tingling inside her skull. It reminded her of the way Hogwarts's wards responded to her, but this was much greater than any of the wards. Hogwarts was a tame lake, and the wards surged in it like ripples, tiny waves, always dying when they reached the shore. This was a flood galloping down an ancient watercourse. Minerva knew what the watercourse must be, though she had never thought to see it invoked in her lifetime. The Light only interfered when called. Most Light wizards were content to know it was there and they had sworn their lives to it, and didn't bother calling it.</p><p>"Godric," she said. "Would you be willing to contribute some of your magic to help Harry? I suspect that the Light is about to ask you in a moment."</p><p>"The Light?" The Founder sounded bewildered. "I—"</p><p>The stones around them became transparent. Minerva heard cries of awe and terror, but she didn't know if it was her students, or if she heard the sounds she expected to hear, somewhere in her head. She stretched out her hands, her heart singing. <em>This</em> was the force she had once thought embodied in Albus, the one whose loss she had mourned, along with the loss of an old and true friend, when she found out how corrupt he was. At least feeling the Light around her gave her a glimpse of the certainty that she'd felt in the First War, the belief that there was something greater than any one mortal wizard, a set of ideals worth fighting for and which truly separated their side from the side of the Dark Lord. The more she discovered about what Albus had done, the further she traveled from that feeling, but now it was with her again.</p><p>She laughed, and when the questions echoed in her head, she held out her arm gladly. Still the laughter spilled from her lips, giddy and joyous, the laughter she remembered giving when she'd finally achieved the Animagus transformation.</p><p>When she saw Godric also standing with his arm extended to feed the flood, she smiled at him, and she could have sworn he blushed.</p><p>The Light thundered on. They stood on only one stretch of its banks, Minerva knew, and it had far to go.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Zacharias Smith was not surprised when the gryphon appeared before him, though the rest of his Housemates fled in terror, or at least drew back and shrieked; the Hufflepuff common room wasn't really suited for fleeing in terror. How could he be? He was the heir of his family, the latest in a long line of descendants from Helga Hufflepuff, and newly come into adulthood this year. He rose to his feet, and tugged Hermione with him when she might have sat on the couch staring at the enormous eagle's head and lashing lion's body that blended into a torrent of golden-white radiance. This was something that one should face on one's feet, unless one was a commoner—and while Hermione was Muggleborn, she wasn't common, and Zacharias didn't intend to permit her to act like it.</p><p>The gryphon dipped its head. Zacharias bowed back. The beak shone like diamond as it almost cut the floor. Zacharias allowed himself to be gravely impressed. The gryphon was as beautiful as some of the treasures in the Smith vaults. He saw no harm in admitting that, as long as he did not think it was <em>more</em> beautiful, which would be a betrayal of his family.</p><p>"Loyal to the Light?" he said in response to the first question. "I daresay I am."</p><p>"His name isn't actually Potter any more," he added, when the gryphon voiced the second question. "It's Harry. He renounced his last name. I just thought you should know that."</p><p>The eagle's eyes stared at him, and Zacharias coughed and conceded that such things were less important than others right now. He stretched out his arm, and let the Light take what it had come for. He glanced to the left and saw Hermione doing the same, and gave her a nod and a smile. She was a good student.</p><p>"I didn't do it for <em>you</em>," said Hermione.</p><p>Zacharias blinked. "Who did you do it for?" he asked, having to clutch at her as he swayed. The Light was drawing forth his magic ferociously now. Of course it would. He was pureblood, and his family had been devoted to the Light for more than a thousand years. It would want to feast on that pure power, rooted in the strength of the earth and displayed forth in a beautiful body, if he did say so himself.</p><p>Hermione snarled at him—she was always doing that, and it was an endearing habit—and turned her fascinated gaze back to the white fountain that sprang from her arm and joined the rest of the Light as a rushing river.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Luna looked up when the Light asked her its questions. She thought about it, and then nodded. Of course she was loyal to Harry, at least if one phrased "loyalty" in a vague and convenient way. She was more loyal to the sylphs who danced during the solar eclipses, of course, but then, they'd made her promise and swear twice by her blood. And that was wild magic, anyway, neither Dark nor Light. This was the Light asking, and within those strict definitions, Luna had a greater devotion to Harry than anyone else.</p><p>A few of the other Ravenclaws in the Tower were contributing magic, too, she saw when she glanced around. Cho was practically glowing, as if she would make a fuss about it any moment. Luna didn't see why. She propped her arm out of the way and returned to her book. It explained about hippogriff teeth that had an association with the dark of the moon rather than the full, and she had to learn about them while the moon was still dark, so she could go gathering them tomorrow night.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>George sensed it first, but even as he lifted his head, he knew that his brother wasn't far behind. They didn't <em>quite</em> share a mind—that was just a trick they played at to fool the people who wanted to be fooled—but they had a closer bond than mere siblings, and the rush of the Light wasn't exactly being <em>subtle</em>, was it?</p><p>When the Light asked them its questions, that was a little more complicated. George looked at Fred and asked, "Well, what do you think, Fred? Are we—"</p><p>"Loyal?" Fred chewed his lip. "I suppose so, but—"</p><p>"The least we could ask for is brand loyalty from Harry when we set up our shop," George finished, nodding. "No more—"</p><p>"Buying from Zonko's for him, exactly." Fred grinned at him and held out his arm. George extended his, and identical streams of radiance burst from them, gushing into the Light that raced past. George had a brief vision of the two of them standing on the bank of a river filled with leaping flames. He grinned as he watched fiery foam leap into the air.</p><p><em>I bet we could make some fireworks that looked like that.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Ron swore and lowered his book. It was no good trying to read for bloody Defense Against the Dark Arts when they might not even be <em>alive</em> this time tomorrow night, was it? He was amazed that the professors had assigned homework, anyway. <em>You'd think the Headmistress would have warned them off for once. If you don't get a free night for facing imminent death from the wild Dark, what do you get it for?</em></p><p>He glanced around the Gryffindor common room. Other people had given up on trying to read at all, especially since Hermione wasn't there to scold them into it. They whispered to each other, or glanced at the fireplace as if that would tell them the secrets of the future, or played Exploding Snap with shaking hands. Ron had to stifle the impulse to go interfere in a game of wizard's chess that was going incredibly badly. <em>He</em> would have done better than that, even as nervous as he was. Ron had never understood why other people found chess so complicated. It was <em>easy</em>, and the patterns that predicted what would happen if a certain piece moved weren't any harder than Quidditch strategies, which plenty of people understood.</p><p>"What do you think's going to happen?"</p><p>Ron gratefully gave up pretending to study, and turned to Neville, who had taken the chair beside him and was anxiously rubbing his wrist. "I don't know," Ron told him. "I suppose Harry might be able to stop it, but—"</p><p>And then he gasped as he felt a warm feeling growing in his chest, a clasp of talons on his shoulders, a head bending and stroking hot feathers on his cheek. It felt like what he had always imagined Fawkes would feel like, if he actually decided to land on Ron's shoulder, but closer and larger.</p><p><em>Are you loyal to the Light? </em>a voice asked, and Ron had the impression that the answer to that question would be the most important he ever gave. He nodded, dazedly, and the talons locked down on him as he got asked another important question. <em>Are you loyal to Harry Potter?</em></p><p><em>For this, I can be, </em>Ron thought, as he remembered how Harry had helped him break through the block on his magic last year, and held out his arm as the magic instructed him to. Then he caught a glimpse of a fiery river, and a gryphon flying in lazy circles above it, now and then stirring the flames with a kick of its legs or a flip of its wings. The vision was overwhelming, choking, and he jerked his head back.</p><p>He turned to Neville, wondering if he had seen that, too, and found Neville with his right arm extended and a beatific smile on his face, white magic pouring from his hand to join the stream.</p><p>"The Light asked me to help!" Neville whispered. "It actually asked me! It doesn't think I'm a coward!"</p><p>Ron managed to smile, and then he, too, lost himself in the wonder of actually doing something to battle the Dark.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Ginny jerked awake with a gasp as the Light came for her. She'd lain down on her bed to try and get a nap, never imagining she would succeed. How <em>could</em> she, when she was so worried about what might happen tonight, and if Hogwarts would still be standing, come morning?</p><p>But she'd fallen asleep, and for a moment she imagined the vision of white radiance was part of a dream. Then she realized it wasn't. No light she had ever dreamed was this harsh, this punishing, this—high. Ginny had the impression of incredible compassion, but not for any one person. It was directed towards so many that individual sorrows made very little impact on it.</p><p>But now it was trying to save a great many people, and it was asking for her help, so her agreement mattered to it.</p><p>Ginny nodded in response to the questions. Connor had told her about how Harry had snatched Tom Riddle's diary out of her cauldron in Flourish and Blotts the summer before her first year at Hogwarts—the diary Lucius Malfoy had tried to put there, the diary that might have possessed her and forced her to open the Chamber of Secrets. Ginny couldn't know just what Harry had gone through with that diary possessing him instead, but she had some idea what he'd spared her from. She'd heard Connor talking to Ron about having Riddle in his head.</p><p>She owed him a debt, even if it was only for what <em>might</em> have happened. She stretched out her arm, and her magic joined the tide.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Connor saw the Light not as a gryphon, not as a river the way he later heard people discussing it, but as a star. Perhaps that was because he was on the Astronomy Tower, gazing to the south, when it came for him.</p><p>It was the only connection he could have with his brother, looking up at the sky where the storm would descend from. Harry had absolutely refused to take him along, and while Connor had resented that, he could understand the logic. Full-grown adult wizards couldn't help Harry tonight, not unless their allegiance was to the Light and they agreed to take part in a certain cooperative ritual. How could another fifteen-year-old help?</p><p><em>Except that I'm Declared for Light now, </em>Connor thought, well-aware that he was being mulish, and not caring. <em>That should make a difference.</em></p><p>So he stood, and stared to the south, and tried to imagine himself in Little Hangleton and the graveyard, getting ready to fight the Dark Lord. Voldemort would make some stupid crack about using Connor for revenge on Harry the way he had at the end of third year, and Connor would respond that he could actually <em>fight</em> now, and Voldemort would lift a hand and send a beam of dark fire at him, and Connor would dodge it, and then he would say…</p><p>A star on the horizon caught his attention. Connor blinked and leaned forward. He had thought there was no star there a moment before. No storm had come in as yet, but clouds blotted out all the light, even as they had during the day.</p><p>Nevertheless, a star stone there, bright as the spark in his twin's eyes when Harry went forth to confront some enemy to freedom. It spun and swirled and shone, and Connor heard the questions in his head.</p><p>"Yes," he breathed. "And yes." He lifted his arm, both so that the Light could touch him and in salute to his brother.</p><p>The magic roared around him, forth from him, a lightning bolt striking from the star and then leaping back again. Connor stood watching it as the gleam grew brighter and brighter, and then the Light shot away from it and towards the south.</p><p>A saying rose to his lips. He knew he'd heard it before, but he couldn't remember if it came from Sirius or his parents or Remus or the Headmistress, or maybe even Dumbledore.</p><p>"Even in the deepest Dark, the Light doth shine," he whispered, and then leaned forward, pouring all his heart and soul into the beam, hoping that Harry would feel that as well as the magic he was lending.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco had almost given up on beating on the wards by the time the Light wizards appeared. Panic—for Harry—and hatred—for Voldemort—raked him with iron claws, but the wards held firm, no matter what he did. Snape, beside him, uttered curses in a low, steady voice, but they sparked and died against the snow that separated them from Harry.</p><p>Then that pompous Starrise showed up and ate through the wards with his Light, and Draco could get into the graveyard—but not very far in. Mounds of broken earth blocked his path, and the coils of some creature that stank and which Draco did not want to see face to face, and the Light wizards themselves. He heard the spell Starrise chanted, and saw a beam race away cross-country, but his gaze was fastened on Harry. He'd finally located him past the brilliance of the sunrise, a small dark figure borne far too far above the ground, wrapped in vines.</p><p>He tried to run forward. Snape's arms wrapped around him like vines themselves, and his father's hand gripped his shoulder and squeezed. It was his father who spoke, voice thick and harsh. "No one can do anything for him yet, Draco. Just wait. The Light wizards are helping him."</p><p>"I <em>have</em> to," said Draco intently, struggling. He understood how Harry felt now, those times when he should have given up and lain back and let someone take care of him, but he just <em>couldn't</em>. He had to move, had to get up there, had to use <em>Diffindo</em> to cut the vines and <em>Wingardium Leviosa</em> to catch Harry as he fell. It wasn't a want, it was a need. His father and Snape meant well, but they couldn't understand. "It won't take long. Just a moment."</p><p>"You can't, Draco," his mother whispered, and her arms joined Snape's in wrapping him round. "We'll have to wait, and hope that the ritual the Light wizards performed actually worked."</p><p>The doubt in her voice inspired Draco to new heights of kicking and squirming. He didn't understand why he couldn't get free. When he was a child, he'd delighted in wrestling free of the house elves who tried to grab him and bring him back under control That had been before his father began his pureblood training, of course, but surely he hadn't lost all his skills in the intervening years?</p><p>After a few more moments, he understood that it wasn't his skills that had decayed; it was his parents'—and his Head of House's—that had improved. They were keeping him here because they were terrified for him, terrified that he would die if he ran forward and tried to help Harry now.</p><p><em>It's very simple</em>, Draco thought. <em>I have to do this. It's not a choice. I love him, and I have to be at his side.</em></p><p>He finally thought to reach for his wand, but a hand clamped down on his arm and stopped him. He looked up to see his father staring at him with a white face. Lucius shook his head, once.</p><p>"You don't understand," Draco said, suddenly sure that they would if he could just explain it rationally. He would show how good his pureblood training was, how calm and composed he remained even under intense pressure. "I have to. That's just the way it is. That's just the kind of commitment that Harry and I have made to each other. He'd come get me. I have to go get him. Excuse me."</p><p>He twisted to the side, then dropped to his knees, forcing Snape and his father to loosen their holds. Then he rolled, and Narcissa, already bent at an awkward angle to clutch his arms, lost him. Draco bounced back to his feet, ignored the mud clinging to his trousers, and ran straight for the vines and for Harry.</p><p>His mind churned in his skull as he ran, and he knew that he had to reach a patch of ground free of ditches and gaps so that he could safely use his possession gift. His body collapsed like a limp rag when he was gone from it. He and Harry hadn't been able to figure out a way to stop that from happening, so he had to make sure that he couldn't tumble down and crack his head when he leaped.</p><p>He reached a patch of grass that seemed as good as any, and knelt. Then he looked up and into the face of the witch who stood under the vines holding Harry. Now and then she shook her head, and appeared quietly amazed.</p><p>Draco flung his mind like a spear straight at her. He felt the familiar whirling tumble of being inside another mind, the sudden weight of strange skin, the pull of muscles unlike his own—Harry was a fifteen-year-old boy and fairly close to his own height and weight, but this was a woman in her forties—the shift and lift of limbs that all wanted to fly in different directions. To make it worse, this witch recovered from her surprise fairly quickly and started to fight back.</p><p>Draco ignored her, though. He and Harry had concentrated on general principles of possession, rather than on commands too specific to any one body, and he knew how to move a right hand. He rotated it sharply, and the vines turned and bore Harry towards the ground.</p><p>The witch in his head pushed at him. Draco could ignore that, too, for now. He waited until the vines landed and their leaves opened from Harry's arms. Harry scrambled to his feet at once, his gaze fastened on the witch.</p><p>Draco rejoiced on looking into his boyfriend's eyes, until he realized that Harry was gathering his strength, and part of that wandless magic would certainly blast straight at him. He leaped out, just as the witch made another bid to retain control of herself, and traveled back to his own body. He rolled over, blinking and rubbing his brow; he had a ferocious headache, though part of that might have come from the way his mother was yelling into his face, loud enough to break an eardrum.</p><p>He looked back in time to see the tidal wave of Light gallop through the graveyard and slam straight into Harry.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry knew when Indigena Yaxley's vines suddenly released him that Draco must have possessed her. He couldn't see her turning from Voldemort on her own. He surged to his feet, grateful to have control of his own magic back, and then looked to the east. He knew what was coming.</p><p>A tracery of light would extend across the British Isles, and maybe across half Europe, too, if one counted Opalline relatives into the equation. Argutus's vision had been correct, Harry thought.</p><p>He saw the gleam of the wave's foam, and then the wave itself, tearing through the middle of the Light wizards. It hit the tip of Argutus's staff, and then focused. Harry braced himself as best he could. Had he had any idea what this ritual entailed, he would have suggested a different one, but it was too late now.</p><p>Voldemort's darkness covered him, swayed, and then struck downwards.</p><p>The Light hit Harry.</p><p>He felt the magic of more than a hundred witches and wizards flood him, freely given up, freely donated. Harry's body became no more than a suggestion of outline. His eyes tingled, and he could see everything: the bones of the earth, the veins inside the vines, the thoughts swarming beneath the surface of Indigena Yaxley's mind and Voldemort's and Rosier's.</p><p>He lifted a hand, and feathers of power sprouted from his fingers, stroking apart Voldemort's attack as though it didn't matter. Dizzy, floating, Harry made a leap in the air and felt himself come down slowly, the way that Muggles were supposed to on the moon. He turned to face Voldemort.</p><p>He could do anything at the moment, but he was also filled with the Light's compassion and tenderness of temper, and he found that he rather pitied the man who stood before him, all his genius turned to pathetic ends, all his estimation of himself gone false. He imagined that he could harness the wild Dark, and that was not true. No mortal could do that.</p><p>"Tom," he said. In his voice, bells rang. Beneath him, the earth rang where he trod. Power rippled beneath his skin, but Harry remembered, always, that it was not his, and that he had it for a purpose. Defeating the Dark was that purpose, but the Dark storm was only building now, and he had a Dark Lord to deal with first. "Will you give up and go quietly?"</p><p>Tom, Voldemort, Dark Lord, laughed at him, and in the laugh were the hundred hisses of a snake. "Why should I?" he cried. "You are nothing but a child, and I will see you destroyed. <em>Abi!</em>"</p><p>Harry felt the corkscrew of magic that struck at him then. It was meant not only to rend him apart, but make it as if he had never existed. This was not a traditional spell, but a deep desire of Tom's, given form by his will and insulation by the Latin invocation.</p><p>Harry raised his hand, carefully. The corkscrew broke apart in the face of his own desire, and Tom stared at him. Harry felt a more intense pity well up in him. Really, Tom's form spoke to the damage Dark magic had done to him. It had blurred his features, melted them and sent them sliding down his face. And it had done the same thing to his mind, only with more violence. Harry had to feel for him. He had caused pain, but he had suffered it, as well.</p><p>And he could not stand against what Harry was about to do to him.</p><p>"Tom," Harry said softly. "You are gone from here. You cannot snare the wild Dark. Your worm is dead, collapsed back into the pieces of dead flesh it was created from. Your servants are with you, and unable to cause any more harm to Muggles tonight. You cannot do anything for tonight but brood." It was not the harsh punishment Tom deserved, the Light knew, but too far, and Harry would find himself using compulsion. He did not want to do that. He would not give up all that he was for the sake of stopping Voldemort. One night's peace, enforced as much to protect Voldemort from the wild Dark as to protect them all from him, was the limit of what he could do.</p><p>As he spoke each thing, it became true. The Light spread around him and fused the night into glass and diamond. Tom vanished. Indigena Yaxley vanished, sent to the same place he was. The worm broke apart, stitches showing clearly where the segments had been threaded together, greasy gray fire consuming it as it sprawled in death. Harry raised his hand higher, and the white force, song and fire and goodness and loyalty, flared around him. Harry had never seen a sight so beautiful as this dawn in the middle of the longest night.</p><p>For one moment, all was peaceful. Voldemort's trap was dissipated, and the ritual had worked to grant him the power needed to defeat the Dark Lord. Harry breathed clear air.</p><p>Then the night shook.</p><p>Harry lifted his head.</p><p>And he knew it had done no good, no good at all, as streams of thunder raced from all four corners of the sky and coiled above him, splitting and dancing and weaving back together again into reaching tendrils of power. The Dark had come, and it was mightier by far than the Light magic of mortal wizards. And this was the Dark's night, the time when the sun was furthest away from the northern hemisphere, a time of the dark of the moon, a night of clouds blocking out the light of the stars and preventing it from reaching the earth. There was nothing the Light could do to stop it.</p><p>The Dark was amused that he had tried; Harry could feel its amusement like a hand pressing against his body. And it would stay and play with him for a bit before it broke past his feeble defense and attacked the rest of Britain. He had made a good showing. It was too bad that good showing could not be permitted to stop the storm.</p><p>Harry stood there, the gathering wind sending his hair behind him, and felt the cold of acceptance curdle in his belly. This was a contest he was doomed to lose. The Dark was simply too strong for him to fight, and this time, unlike in Henrietta's story, it would not lose interest and wander away. It would cause thousands of deaths before the dawn came to stop it. The Dark rejoiced and crooned in the thoughts of those deaths, and more so because Harry himself wanted so very badly for them not to happen.</p><p>Harry knew they would happen. But he had to try to stop them. He drew in his own magic, and his borrowed Light power, determined to send a strike into the sky and catch the Dark's attention. Perhaps he could wound it.</p><p>Then wings beat above him, two sets of them. Harry heard a song like thunder and a song like strength, and he lifted his head again, focusing his eyes this time on something other than the Dark's display of power.</p><p>One of the shapes was very much larger and blacker than the other. It stooped at him, and Harry made out wide leathery wings, dark scales, eyes golden as madness. The Hungarian Horntail landed beside him with a sweep of her spiked tail, her claws delicately straddling the broken earth, and extended a wing towards him. Harry knew he was supposed to mount.</p><p>The other shape circled his head like a comet, singing all the while. Harry saw Fawkes, and Fawkes's dark eyes gazing at him, and Fawkes's crimson feathers bobbing; he had turned deep red all over, like spilled blood or the heart of summer.</p><p>Harry took a deep breath, and a step forward, and a moment to pause and hope. Then he was running up the leathery wing. It was stiff as a ramp, and bounced only slightly where he stepped. He settled into a dip on the dragon's back, and fastened his hand on the spikes in front of him. It hurt to grip them, but he was used to riding his Firebolt using only his knees now. He thought he could manage with the Horntail.</p><p>Fawkes sang again, and the dragon opened her mouth and sang, and then they rose, hurtling upwards into the heart of the storm.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 72*: Till Earth Life Grow Elysian There</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>The title of this chapter comes from George Darley's poem <em>Nepenthe.</em></p><strong>Chapter Fifty-Five: Till Earth-Life Grow Elysian There</strong>
<p>Harry felt the winds close around him as they rose, curling under his robes, playing with the hem of his jumper, skimming his skin like teeth bared just enough to hurt. He shivered, and then resolutely opened his eyes and peered upwards. The wild Dark had chosen to take the form of rain, not of snow, so the air could not be as cold as it normally would be in winter. He would not allow the wild Dark to reverse its orientation now, and pretend to be something it was not.</p><p>Not that it seemed to be pretending as he rose to meet it. It spread its claws wide, and shrieked at him, and he saw the same ill-defined body he had seen when it attacked him that night outside Hogwarts.</p><p>The Hungarian Horntail stopped rising and spread her wings, hovering. Harry wondered why for a time, then realized that she saw little reason to close with an enemy in air of his choosing. She would wait here for the strike, where the winds were less violent and the wild Dark would have to come at them nearer to the bottom of its own cloud.</p><p>The wild Dark laughed, as if it could sense every thought in the dragon's head and disdained them all, and then it came for them.</p><p>Harry felt a shuddering power slam through him, as though he were back in the dream—of the graveyard, he knew now—where this creature had hit him with its neck. Pain followed pain like bruise following bruise, but he knew he didn't just bear bruises now. He had broken ribs. He coughed, and the Light fluttering in the heart of him answered with its best flare.</p><p>The wild Dark coiled around him, black scale next to black scale, pale belly arching for yards above his head. Then its claws reached out, and plucked the Light magic Harry's allies had sent him.</p><p>Harry sagged as the power left him. He turned his head to see the wild Dark ball it up into a tiny white bundle and toss it contemptuously down through the storm. Clouds parted for it, and then it was gone.</p><p>A voice spoke into his mind as if it would smash his skull to pulp. <em>Here is only the Light you bring with you—your gifts, not your borrowings.</em></p><p>The claws closed around Harry's waist and snatched him from the dragon. Then the Dark was flying, heading straight up so fast that Harry felt his lashes freeze and his ears pop several times. The roar of the dragon was so far behind them that it quickly became indistinguishable from the roar of the winds. Harry could not hear Fawkes at all.</p><p><em>Here we are.</em></p><p>"Here" was evidently the top of the cloud, the top of the storm. Harry looked around, blinking dazed eyes—somehow, his glasses had not fallen off—and saw the lights of Little Hangleton off to one side. Directly below, bits of stone danced like leaves in an eddy. The storm must have uprooted the graves, he thought.</p><p>"What do you want of me?" he asked. The wind blew away his words the moment he formed them, but Harry had no doubt that the Dark heard him. Those golden eyes and serpentine neck cocked to look at him.</p><p><em>Your attention. Your admiration. It is wrong that you are always thinking of other things, and not of me. </em>The Dark's tone had a wild petulance to it that reminded Harry of Connor when he didn't get a favorite sweet. <em>When you have paid enough attention to me, then I will suck out your magic, and you will become a wind. I will show you all the dark spaces between the stars. They contain mysteries that no mortal has ever seen. You will like them.</em></p><p>"I can't leave my friends, the magical creatures, my home," Harry said quietly. He didn't know if reason was the best course to try on the wild Dark, but fighting had got him absolutely nowhere. "Those are all my duties, as well. I can try to give you more attention than I have, but if you insist on all of it, then you're depriving others of the same gift that you want."</p><p>The wild Dark laughed at him. Harry felt another rib break, but he couldn't tell if that came from the laughter or the tightening grip of the claws on him. He held still and tried to breathe as shallowly as he could. Broken ribs hurt so <em>badly.</em></p><p><em>I do not care about the others. You are a Lord-level wizard, and you can pay attention to me and give gifts to me. We will go shake the stars when we are done here, and make the stars fall down. We will dance with the winds, and freeze the winds and turn them into ice crystals and leave them for future Muggles to discover. We will coat the world with night for three nights and allow no sun to rise. We will be free, and you cannot blame me for that, because you are freedom's servant.</em></p><p>Harry could see why there were Declared Dark Lords in that moment. Most of them probably hadn't Declared with the intention of conquering the world like Voldemort and Grindelwald had, even though that was what ended up happening. Many of them had probably wanted the secrets the Dark was promising, the questions parting to become answers, the endless freedom of venturing into corners of the universe that no one else would dare to probe.</p><p>But the road of the wild Dark was no more human than the road of the highest Light. Go with it, Harry knew, and he would lose what he most valued: his own sense of limitations on himself, the knowledge of when to use his power and when to cage it, his own tendency to hesitate instead of simply imposing his will on the world. He would become all "I can, and I want to, and therefore I should," and judgment would be alien to him.</p><p>"I don't want to do this," he said.</p><p><em>I know you don't. Your unwillingness tastes sweet. </em>An enormous tongue flapped above him, like a black version of Voldemort's worn. <em>But I will consume it, and it will become willingness, and then you will see what I see. For now, look down.</em></p><p>Harry looked down. He could have refused and kept looking straight, he knew, but then the wild Dark would have interfered with his vision and made him see what it wanted him to see anyway. If he got out of this alive—and a small part of him said that he might—Harry wanted his normal vision.</p><p>The land beneath him throbbed and changed like lightning in the midst of the storm, like wind or water. Harry saw houses dancing on their foundations, the hill outside Little Hangleton rippling up and down as though an army of worms moved beneath it, lights going out one by one as the enormous hand of the Dark stroked them into silence and darkness. He noticed a shape flying parallel to them, too, a grand shape, and tried to turn his eyes away and not notice it. The dragon was following them, waiting for a chance to strike. He didn't want the wild Dark to see her.</p><p><em>That thing? Oh. </em></p><p>And there came a violent snapping sound, and when Harry looked at the dragon, she was dead, her head lolling on her neck, her wings spread and shredding as particles of ice tore through them, her talons fluttering as though she played a tune. The wild Dark heard Harry's little pathetic cry of anguish, and laughed. Harry spun around twice in its glee.</p><p><em>You care, don't you? You still care. You look down at the land and you think more of them than you do of me.</em> For a moment, the enormous voice was displeased, but it recovered its cheerfulness soon enough. <em>I'll keep you caring, for a little while. You're fun when you're in pain.</em></p><p>Harry closed his eyes. There had to be some way he could defeat the storm. This wasn't like the situation with Durmstrang and the children trapped there, where he would handle it best by leaving it up to other people. There was no one but him who stood a chance of stopping the wild Dark. Voldemort was out of the way, and his allies could not send power to him from beyond the winds.</p><p><em>Here is only the Light you bring with you, </em>the Dark had said.</p><p>Was that a clue?</p><p>Harry reached into the center of himself, trying to think of all the Light he knew. He turned his thoughts away from things like the green fire of the Killing Curse. There was the white radiance that had saved Connor's life at the end of first year, and the light of fire in the hearth at Godric's Hollow as the family sat around it telling stories, and the brilliant fireworks exploding behind his eyes when he and Draco kissed, and the sunrise when he swam with the unicorns on the sea—</p><p>The wild Dark shook him, and he lost the thread of his thoughts. When he opened his eyes, the wild Dark said, <em>I thought you would like to see this. You did dream of protecting them from me, after all.</em></p><p>Harry had to look again, and he saw a Muggle woman being decapitated, wind sharp as a steel sword sweeping her head from her body. Harry made an inarticulate noise, especially when the wind blew knowledge of him up to her. She had lived in Little Hangleton, and her name was Marie, and she had a daughter named Sarah, and she was concerned about money, scraping it together, just barely making a living selling her paintings.</p><p>She would make no paintings ever again. She would never smile at Sarah again, or look out the window at a sunrise she'd seen after hours of being up to create, or do anything but drift as pieces in the Dark's grip, frozen meat, a victim of forces that Harry should have been able to keep away from her and had not.</p><p>"<em>Stop!</em>"</p><p>The wild Dark laughed in delight at the force of Harry's cry. It turned its gaze from the other floating Muggles, awaiting death with terror on their faces, to him. The dark tongue came into being again, and curled, as if tasting and savoring Harry's anguish.</p><p><em>Yes?</em></p><p>"What can I offer you to make you stop doing this?" Harry whispered. He felt the strength piling up behind him, and knew there was more where that came from. This was only the beginning, the Muggles it was killing and the houses it had pulled down so far. The wild Dark had not used the smallest part of its magic. The dawn would stop it, but it was the longest night of the year, and dawn was hours away. "What do you want of me that would make it worth your while to spare these Muggles and their homes?"</p><p>The wild Dark cocked its head reflectively. <em>There are many things you might give me, </em>it said. <em>So many things that I will have to think of them—no, no, I need not. The first thing you can give me is a Declaration to the Dark. Become a Dark Lord.</em></p><p>Harry shivered, and saw his hopes for his future as <em>vates</em> collapse. "You know what I am," he said.</p><p><em>I do.</em> The Dark bounced like an overexcited child. <em>That is what makes this so much </em>fun!</p><p>Harry swallowed, and swallowed, and swallowed again. His eyes locked on the drifting Muggles in the Dark's care. He saw Sarah, the dead woman's daughter; he knew her as well as Marie would have, with Marie's memory in his head now. Her eyes were wide, and she choked on tears. In her own life, she laughed and cried and was frustrated and grew angry, but here, all emotions save horror had been wiped out of her. No one should have to live like that.</p><p>But no one should have to live like the magical creatures, either, imprisoned under webs that stripped all sense of possibility from their futures. And if he Declared now, then he would be taking their best chance at freedom from them. He knew neither Dumbledore nor Voldemort would become <em>vates</em>, and he had no chance of knowing when another Lord-level wizard might emerge.</p><p><em>I grow bored, </em>the Dark announced, and snapped Sarah's neck. She joined her mother as a dangling bit of trash in its currents, all the life and possibility fled her in an instant.</p><p>"All right!" Harry shouted, the words torn from him by the vision of more Muggles, and wizards, and witches, and magical creatures, dangling like that. "Damn you, all right!"</p><p>The Dark purred at him and coiled around him. <em>We will do this correctly, </em>it said. <em>A full Declaration to the Dark is a ritual, you know, and not just a matter of announcing your new allegiance. I will show you all the steps, and you will dance them. </em>A stage, flat and white, appeared beneath Harry's feet, then sprouted decorations of mottled gray. Around him, the wind stopped blowing, and Harry staggered as he landed, wincing as his ribs jostled and poked him. <em>First, you must stand, and turn to the west. That is the proper ritual direction, since the sun sets there.</em></p><p>Harry rose and turned shakily to where he thought the west was. The storm approved in a deep rumble, and said, <em>Now raise your right arm.</em></p><p>Harry lifted his right arm. He felt hatred dance in his veins like boiling water, and forced himself to breathe. The Dark would win a victory indeed if it made him hate it. He would not hate it. The wild Dark alone was making him hate it. The other parts of the Dark, the parts that wizards like Snape had seen and chosen to serve, were just as worthy of love and devotion as the Light.</p><p><em>But it's Light I need now.</em></p><p>The storm said, <em>Raise your left—</em></p><p>The Dark didn't get to complete its instruction, because its words melted in a flood of song. Harry turned his head. He saw a flake of gold blowing towards him up the rogue winds beyond the stage, bright wings spread, song traveling before and behind it and seeming to smooth the air.</p><p>The wild Dark laughed. <em>Your phoenix has come to say farewell to you. Of course, a phoenix will not serve a Dark wizard. How sweet. I am inclined to permit this, just so that you will have no distractions when you are completing the ritual. Listen to his pretty little song, then, Harry.</em></p><p>Harry fastened his gaze on Fawkes. The phoenix had tears in his eyes, and Harry wondered why. Had he tried to heal the dying Muggles? Had he tried to heal others Harry didn't know about, those people he should have managed to protect and had not?</p><p>He winced, and Fawkes answered him with a croon, as much to say that that had not been his fault and he was silly for thinking otherwise. Harry nodded. He kept his right arm up, since moving it might make the Dark rethink its permission for Fawkes to sing. He stood there, and awaited the last sound he suspected he would ever hear as a free wizard.</p><p>Fawkes spread his wings wide, looking more like an eagle than a phoenix in that moment, and started with a low warble. It rose from deep in his belly, traveled up his throat, and left his beak as shining notes. Harry saw them form and fall, drops of rain like honey. He could not see what happened to them. They seemed to part and become golden steam moments after they were born.</p><p>In the middle of them, Fawkes sang, and Harry saw endless golden pastures, shifting with flames. No, they were flowers, bowing and dancing in time to a wind he could not feel, their gauzy petals clasping each other, their stems entwining, their red centers opening to the sun. When the sun rose fully, then they burst into flame, but Harry knew that, even as they burned, they would resurrect themselves during the night, ready to complete a daily cycle.</p><p>Like the phoenixes.</p><p>There were phoenixes flying above those pastures, their tails outstretched behind them, their plumes bobbing, their talons tucked close to their breasts. Harry heard their voices answering each other, one song prompting a hundred others, warble answering warble, croon answering croon, and he had tears in his eyes as he watched one rise out of all of them and look towards the east.</p><p>That one was Fawkes.</p><p>The vision superimposed the imaginary bird over the real thing, and then Harry was looking at Fawkes again as he was here, as he hung suspended in the middle of this monstrous darkness and sang his heart out.</p><p>The music altered, leaping faster and faster, swirling like a tame waterfall down a series of steps. Harry could see a vision of that, now, as Fawkes sat beside such a cataract and drank from it by the light of the full moon, the moon itself reflected in the water but continually broken and disrupted by the coming of a new rivulet.</p><p>A free unicorn came to the cataract, shining like wonder. She had never known imprisonment. Beside her stood a foal who had never known it either, and who tossed his head and snorted in excitement at the song of the waterfall. It was music he had never heard before. He began an awkward dance to it, flecks of foam on his coat giving back the moonlight. Fawkes voiced notes he could dance more easily to, and phoenix and river, fire and water, sang together under the moon while the foal danced and the unicorn mare bowed her head and drank, her horn cleaving the waterfall into wilder and wilder reflections.</p><p>A blink, and the vision dissipated again. Harry looked up at Fawkes hanging above him, and wondered why the phoenix had chosen to share that with him. Was it a dear memory that he wanted Harry to retain when he was gone? A particularly beautiful shard of Light to clutch when he was all Dark?</p><p>Fawkes gazed back at him, eyes wild and black and wise, and then did a half-turn to the left and began another part of the song.</p><p>This time, Harry saw the stars. They shone like gems in a mine, but they were the stars, though shaken and rung as Harry had never imagined could happen. He could see immense silver strings running from them, and giant fingers flashing between them, and he realized he heard the harp of the stars being played. Was it real? At least as real as the way that wizards and witches saw the stars, he thought, for this was the way that a phoenix saw them.</p><p>Fawkes flew under the stars, and beside him was a creature Harry had never seen before, a winged horse made of silver wire and filled in with silver light. His wings rose and fell with a noise like flutes, just barely audible beneath the sound of the harp of the stars. His tail looped and curled, a shining river of diamonds, down into the night, and his mane brushed Fawkes like the scent of flowers. He flew, and whatever turn Fawkes made, whatever loop he curled, whatever straight-up ascent he executed at an impossible angle, the winged horse was right there beside him. Harry knew, as he watched, that this was a fragile creature, though incredibly strong while he existed, a child of the stars destroyed by the music's ending or a cloud passing over the light that bore him. Even for a phoenix, this was a rare night, a wild night.</p><p>That vision, too, ended, and Harry blinked at Fawkes and wondered again why the phoenix had shared that. Fawkes's visions were usually not only shorter, but clearer in their import. What message did he mean Harry to carry into darkness? Was it really just a way of saying farewell?</p><p>It couldn't be, Harry thought. The visions were too regular, too detailed. And they all contained creatures that he had never seen before, except for the one with the unicorns—and that contained unicorns who had never known the touch of a wizard's hand or a wizard's web. Fawkes would not be so cruel as to remind him of all he was giving up by making the Declaration for Dark. So it must be something else. What?</p><p>And then he knew, and felt like a fool for not seeing it earlier. One vision of the sun, one of the moon, one of the stars. Fawkes was showing him all the different kinds of Light.</p><p>But why?</p><p>Harry frowned, and Fawkes crooned. Then he spread his wings wide and began to dance.</p><p>Harry watched him. His heart ached as Fawkes continued, for with every shake of scarlet plumes, golden crest, coruscating blue tail, he knew another moment passed, and he traveled closer and closer to giving up everything he was so that others would not be hurt. Sacrifice had never seemed so bitter.</p><p>Fawkes tilted his neck and let fall another stream of honey-colored notes, as if to scold Harry for being so negative. Harry swallowed and tried to stand straighter. Fawkes was right. He had made his choice, even if it was under duress. He couldn't blame the phoenix, even if he had chosen the visions to show Harry what he would never have. The phoenix had done an enormous amount of work to help advance his cause as <em>vates</em>. He had the right to be disappointed that Harry had chosen continued life for some over freedom for all the magical creatures.</p><p>The phoenix grew brighter and brighter, deeper and deeper. Harry could hear his song rising in crescendo, and knew the moment was coming when it would finish, and he would have to say farewell. He swallowed again, and tried to brace himself, determined that no tears would cloud his voice in the final moment.</p><p>Fawkes spread his wings wide, and turned entirely gold. Harry tried to hide his eyes, and could not. Light flared, dazzling in the midst of the darkness, a second sunrise, like the one Augustus had brought to the graveyard far below.</p><p>Abruptly, the Dark screamed. <em>No! You cannot! This is not allowed! This cannot be done!</em></p><p>Fawkes, in the midst of a spin, spread his wings wider, and wider still. By now, Harry knew they were longer than they actually were, and suspected they had begun to blend into the light the phoenix shed. He still could not hide his eyes, and still, somehow, he could see, rather than his vision going dark the way he thought it should have. Wider, and wider, and Fawkes seemed all wing and scarcely any body, dancing, a shadow against the gold.</p><p>The light soared. The song soared. Harry thought they were twinned, and when one died, so would the other. He knew his right arm was shaking from being held aloft for so long, but it did not seem important.</p><p>Fawkes sang. Fawkes danced. Harry could hear the tenor of his music now—or perhaps he had merely become better at reading the phoenix's mind, after the visions that had let him see more of his past life. The song had passed a lament and escalated into a celebration. Perhaps for the things Harry had done when he was still free?</p><p><em>No!</em> the Dark screamed again.</p><p>The sunrise grew. Harry thought of the meadows far away covered with immortal blossoms, and all the phoenixes flying. He wondered if Fawkes would ever return there.</p><p>The song turned.</p><p>Harry felt it come for him like an arrow.</p><p>Fawkes sang. Fawkes danced. The song was more than a celebration now; it was a triumph, a symphony of joy. Harry heard notes in the music he would not have thought it possible to achieve, springing up the scale of delight, soaring and finding their place in a dazzling array of exaltation.</p><p>Light welled all around him, deep and tender, a spreading hand of gold in the midst of the darkness.</p><p>Harry felt it surround him, slam into him, fill him. Fire swelled beneath his chest. Wings lifted from his shoulders. Golden-white force of being fledged him and made him begin to burn.</p><p>Fawkes sang. Fawkes danced. Harry could feel him intimately now, as if the bond in his mind that connected him to the phoenix had spread to encompass the whole of his body, as if Fawkes were becoming only song and only dance and only light, as if they vibrated in harmony.</p><p>Fawkes sang. Fawkes danced. Harry felt him climb, spiraling, looking to the stars that shone beyond the clouds, which the Dark storm could dim but not extinguish.</p><p>And then Fawkes gave his life away.</p><p>Harry felt him die, assumed into the light, ascending into the dawn, a joyous and a willing sacrifice, a gift permanently passed to Harry, rather than borrowed, as the magic from his allies had been.</p><p>The Dark screamed in anger, in terror, in fear.</p><p>Harry lifted his hand, and it spread feathers of light, the way it had earlier, when he faced Tom. Wings beat from his shoulders, and he felt his face mold and bend into a beak as hard as diamond. His eyes sharpened, his sight turning almost painfully clear. His fingers curled and hardened, and his body slid into a long, sleek shape—<em>lion</em>, he knew, without being told. He felt feathers and fur nip together in the middle of his back, joining. He spread his wings and screamed.</p><p>He was a gryphon, the gryphon of the Light—the Light, called and given passage into the middle of the Dark storm by the death of Fawkes, a creature of ultimate Light, the gift of his fire acting as a gateway, doubled or tripled in power by the willing sacrifice of it. For a phoenix, a creature that might live forever, dying and being reborn, to give up his life and interrupt the cycle, was something that snared the Light's attention. And that death was powerful enough to call it forth on this longest night of the year, this night without a moon, into the heart of the Dark storm.</p><p>The Dark had said, <em>Here is only the Light you bring with you—your gifts, not your borrowings.</em></p><p>And the Light had been given, and the Light had come.</p><p>Harry swam somewhere in the middle of it, his mind ablaze with grief and rage and joy, strands of diamond intermingled with the gold. He felt himself lift, gryphon and human and Light all at once, mortal and immortal and <em>force</em>, and fly forward. The storm was breaking around him. The clouds were no longer thunderheads, but the clouds of sunrise, clinging to the beams but always dissipated by them, melting away before the birth of day and the death of night.</p><p>The Dark was revealed now, a looping, ungainly body clumsier than any dragon, retreating hastily before the flying gryphon. Harry wondered why for a moment, and then had his answer, handed to him before he could wonder. So long as it hid, the Dark could draw substance from the night and the storm around it, and appear as graceful as it wished. With the radiance eating into and destroying it, it had to make do with what clumps of black flesh it could gather.</p><p>The gryphon slammed into the Dark, and tore through it. <em>Aurora ades dum</em>, Harry thought, as he felt his enemy shred before talons that were and were not his own. <em>Dawn come hither.</em></p><p>Dawn had come, at least in this place, and as the Dark lashed and hissed and tried to fight back, it kept returning. It shone from every flash of the gryphon's feathers; it pulsed in every return of Harry's grief for Fawkes; it leaped from cloud to cloud like the lightning. The sky they fought in was golden and black, and Harry could feel the Dark's influence retreating, falling away like torn rags, no sturdier than the petals of the phoenix flowers in their faraway meadows.</p><p>It retreated only so far and no farther, but that was all right. The Dark could not be stronger than the Light, only <em>as</em> strong. It had broken the laws and disobeyed the rules by gathering up so much power and storming across Britain like this. The Light, which did obey the laws and the rules, had had to have the invitation of mortal and immortal creatures to counter it, but now that it was here, it pinned the Dark to the air and forced it to acknowledge that dawn would come again, that Midsummer would come again, that even as the sun danced far away in the longest night, it was already making the turn that would see light come back once more. Tomorrow's night would be a little shorter than this one, and on, and on, and on, the summer and the season rising, in the endless dance of dances.</p><p>The wild Dark wailed, at last, scolded like a naughty child before the gryphon's claws. There were parts of it that were majestic, and strong, and even lovable, Harry thought, deep in the Light, but not this one. It wailed, and sobbed, and agreed to the Light's terms, and the storm broke.</p><p>For a moment, the gryphon hung in the midst of the vanishing clouds, gold tearing the black apart, a second sunrise in a night that would not see a sunrise for a very long time yet. And then the Light began gently to separate itself from Harry, brushing his face with its feathers and rubbing his neck with its beak, healing his ribs as it transformed them. Now that the Dark was defeated and the laws of the world set in balance once more, it had no right to stay.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes as grief came back to him, as he lost the perspective that one had by existing forever. The Light boiled all around him, a stream of steam and white in mourning for Fawkes, Sarah, Marie, the dragon. It could have been so much worse, and those were the terms in which the Light thought, but it understood that they did not comfort Harry.</p><p>The wind bore him gently to the ground, and Harry landed in the middle of the graveyard, catching himself with his knees and his hand. He kept his head bowed. He was certain that his allies stood around him, but he could not bear to meet their eyes as yet.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>That was Draco's voice, and he only spoke when a moment had passed, meaning Harry was more ready to look. He blinked at him, and then realized the night was brighter than it should have been. He glanced down.</p><p>Pale fire shone through his skin, reflections of red and gold and white and blue that seemed to come from far away. Harry drew a deep breath. He knew it was Fawkes's gift. He wondered how long it would last. Not long, he thought. He was no phoenix, to die and be reborn. Perhaps it would last only the night, or one burning cycle, and then be gone.</p><p>While he was like that, he probably had some phoenix gifts. He could do nothing to heal the dead, but there was one here who needed healing. The pain spoke from behind him, a wrongness in the world.</p><p>Harry turned and looked up. Yaxley's thorns still writhed around the graves, and in the middle of them still hung Evan Rosier. Harry lifted his hand, and the fire spread around his fingers and then emerged into a misty, five-pronged shape, part human and part phoenix claw and part gryphon talon. It drifted forward and began to puff the thorns that twined into Rosier's face and back and sides gently into ash.</p><p>Harry stood there, watching. No one said anything. Draco gripped his shoulder, once, but didn't speak. Harry was grateful for it. He watched Rosier's dazed face as the pain ceased, little by little, and then the five-pronged shape expanded, gripped him, and hauled him towards the ground, laying him on his stomach.</p><p>Harry knelt over him and blinked. For the first and only time, he cried phoenix tears. It was like crying hot flowers. They welled past his lids and fell onto the immense wound in Rosier's back, and it turned gold instead of red, little by little. The gold hardened into a scab so beautiful that Harry had to resist the urge to touch it. Then Rosier moved, and it peeled and tumbled away from him, leaving unmarred skin in its place.</p><p>Rosier rolled over and stared up at him. Harry stared back. He could not make out anything in those dark eyes. He found that he didn't want to.</p><p>"Sometimes," Rosier breathed, "I hate you, Harry."</p><p>He stood up, and clutched something in his pocket Harry thought must have been his wand—it would have amused Voldemort to leave it with him while he hung helpless from the thorns, unable to access it—and then Apparated. Harry knelt in the grass, and blinked.</p><p>A cold feeling infested his eyelid. He rubbed at it, wondering what it could be. Normal tears? Draco's arms were around him now, light and hesitant, as if afraid to touch. Harry leaned back into him.</p><p>Another cold kiss brushed his cheek. Harry blinked, and looked up, and realized then what it was.</p><p>Snow.</p><p>Snow snow snow, tumbling from the sky as if the stars were shedding it between the tattered shreds of clouds, shaking out like salt from a cellar, coming to coat Britain, as the natural balance of the seasons was restored and winter came at last.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 73*: Intermission: Ten Leagues Beyond</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>The title of this Intermission is taken from the English ballad "Tom O' Bedlam's Song": By a knight of ghosts and shadows/ I summoned am to tourney/ Ten leagues beyond the wide world's end-/ Methinks it is no journey.</p><strong>Intermission: Ten Leagues Beyond the Wide World's End</strong>
<p>Snape did not know what he felt as he stood in the graveyard outside Little Hangleton, beneath the falling snow, and watched Harry lean back into Draco's arms and Evan Rosier Apparate away. He did not know what he felt even when the thorns trembled and then coiled around the graves like snakes all binding up into a nest against the winter cold. He did not know what he felt when the wind stirred and sent flakes of snow skittering up into his face, proving beyond doubt that it was real and not just another manifestation of the Dark, or wind and rain frozen into pellets.</p><p>He felt—empty, he thought, fitting the words carefully around the thoughts. Yes, that was the best description. He had surged with so many emotions, awe and terror and horror and rage, as he watched the flashes of lightning tilt through the clouds and occasionally caught a glimpse of beautiful, impossible things, that it was as if he were bled dry. He reached out a hand, and it trembled as it brushed Harry's shoulder above Draco's arm. Then it steadied.</p><p>Harry turned and looked at him.</p><p>And then Snape felt a surge of fear again, because that was the first time he really understood how close they had come to losing Harry.</p><p>Harry's eyes were blasted, like forests scarred by fire, like green lands newly turned into deserts, like villages fallen into pestilence from a nundu's breath. He was empty, too, numb and in shock. It made a jarring contrast to the fire that still fluttered beneath his skin like a little live thing, beating wings like the phoenix Snape was slowly accepting would never come fluttering out of the clouds again.</p><p>They had nearly lost him to greatness, to Dark winds and Light dawns, to sights that Snape couldn't imagine and didn't want to. He had known, on some abstract level, all his life, that Lords and Ladies wizards faced and saw things that other wizards and witches didn't. He had sometimes caught a glimpse of that in Dumbledore's eyes, but Dumbledore had compensated with his slightly mad persona, and Voldemort had, of course, paid the price with his sanity. Snape had never really known either of them as <em>mortal</em>, had never seen the cost of their magic burning away what had made them, once, human and like others.</p><p>A large swathe of what Harry had been was gone now.</p><p>And Snape knew exactly what he felt—the desire to heal what he could, and to preserve what was left.</p><p>He gathered Harry roughly into his arms, drawing him away even from Draco. Draco tried to say something, but Snape shut him down with a glare that would have made Neville Longbottom faint dead away. He held Harry close to him. Harry leaned in a little, but made no attempt to embrace him back, and that chilled Snape's mind with worse fear.</p><p>"We are leaving," he said, not caring who heard him, not caring who followed, and he left the graveyard with his arms closed around Harry like steel bands. His goal was to reach the Apparition point and then return to Hogwarts, where Harry might learn something of what it was to be human again.</p><p>Harry, of course, being Harry, stirred as they passed the graveyard wall, and whispered, "But the Muggles—the ones the storm snatched—"</p><p>Snape paused with a frown and looked towards Little Hangleton. The houses stood there exactly as they had done, the lights showing through their windows. Snape shook his head. "The storm didn't disturb the Muggles, Harry. What is wrong?"</p><p>Harry struggled upright enough to look on his own, then shrank back within Snape's hold as if the sight of the houses standing untroubled had upset him more than what he'd faced in the clouds. "Perhaps the Light put them back," he whispered. "But I saw the Dark kill two Muggles, and the dragon who came to help me. And Fawkes gave up his life for me. I don't think any of them are alive again."</p><p>"No," said Snape quietly, thinking of the great shape he had seen come hurtling out of the sky to land with a thump that jarred the hills miles away. "We'll alert the Ministry, Harry, and let them investigate. I think you're right, and the Light made it as if it were a bad dream for the Muggles, but it couldn't have brought the dead back to life. No magic can do that."</p><p>"I should go look—"</p><p>"No," said Snape. That was the voice he'd once used to silence Rosier, and Harry fell quiet, too, before it. "Not you. Not tonight. The Ministry can do it, Harry. I'll send an owl to Scrimgeour the moment I see you safely settled."</p><p>He kept walking, ignoring all the silent offers to take Harry from him, ignoring Draco trotting beside him, looking anxiously upwards. He should have grown tired long before they reached the Apparition point, but he did not. He kept on walking, and around him the snow shone as if every flake were a window with a candle beyond it.</p><p>And then they came out on the Hogsmeade road, and the true Hogwarts was before them, with its hundred lighted windows with candles behind them, and it was a welcome sight indeed.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius thought he had had the best view of all of them.</p><p>He had cast a spell to make his eyesight clear the moment Harry had risen into the clouds. He knew there was very little—likely nothing—he could do to interfere, but if a chance for his help did come, he wanted to be ready.</p><p>No chance had come. He had seen the Dark snatch Harry from the back of the dragon and rise, and then he had seen little more until the dawn had arrived in the middle of the storm. Those moments had been spent in grim silence, cold white silence polluted, just a little, by his shadow of curiosity over the way Draco had charged forward. He would be talking with his son later, learning what the reason behind his strange behavior might be.</p><p>He had seen the gryphon of Light appear, and take over Harry, and he had felt a mingling of both apprehension that the Light would take their ally away completely and the worshipful hatred he felt before a respectable enemy much more powerful than he was.</p><p>The gryphon had fought, Harry had fought, and the clouds had slid past them and around the dancing Dark beast. Lucius thought it looked like a chimera, neither one thing nor the other, an ugly, lumpish beast that every sane creature in the world disdained. They danced on a dark stage, with a golden backdrop splattered with black clouds that shone as flat as the most inexpensive scenery, and above them the stage closed into a funnel that Lucius's eyes, even helped by magic, could not penetrate.</p><p>He had not known what gave the light to Harry until he returned to the ground and pulsed gently, with a phoenix's heart, in the snow, and then he had been, for one of the few times that he could ever remember—the last had been when he heard that a one-year-old baby had defeated the Dark Lord—at a loss for words. Phoenixes did not die. They rarely bonded with wizards, and when they did, it was a condescension and an honor. Lucius was willing to admit that, even though phoenixes were creatures of Light and he was a creature of Dark. The idea of a phoenix loving a wizard enough to die permanently for him was foreign, utterly outside Lucius's element.</p><p>And he might even have been able to assimilate that, if not for the light beneath Harry's skin. Fawkes had apparently given part of himself to Harry, passed into his body. That was stunning. That was too sharp to grasp. That was <em>new</em>.</p><p>For the first time, Lucius had the feeling that he wasn't participating in just another political struggle, but that he had come close to something higher and mightier than his world.</p><p>It made him—quiet for a while.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Hawthorn had smelled the battle.</p><p>The air had been sharp with the smell of a storm when they appeared in the Apparition point near Little Hangleton, and the only thing that had displaced it until the arrival of the Dark Lord himself was the shack they had passed on the way in. The reek there made Hawthorn growl and want to raise her hackles, even though she didn't <em>have</em> hackles as a human. It smelled like camel dung in the desert sun. Hawthorn had never smelled camel dung in any kind of weather; that knowledge came from the wolf inside her. The chant of blood and hatred and killing in the back of her mind had gone silent, and the wolf had sniffed warily, knowing it was in the presence of evil and not just darkness, before it dived into a corner of her soul and refused to come out.</p><p>But Hawthorn could still smell with its nose—they were too thoroughly united now for it to be otherwise—and she had smelled the storm brewing, and then foul flesh as the Dark Lord appeared. Apparently, the wards he'd cast on the graveyard were not enough to keep out odors. Of course, Hawthorn was rapidly finding that non-werewolves didn't care that much about smells. She did, and she had to pinch her nostrils shut to keep her mind concentrated on rescuing Harry. The smell of the worm and the vines would drive her mad otherwise.</p><p>The wards had broken, and the Light had come with a scent like bluebells, so thick and overwhelming that the wolf had risen out of the back of her mind to complain about not smelling anything else. For a moment, as she watched the white flood slam into Harry and fill him with power, Hawthorn had felt ridiculously cheerful, even though she didn't serve Light.</p><p>The storm had arrived, and put an end to that, and an end to the bluebells. There was only sharp tin, then, the fragrance of brewing rain. Hawthorn had watched as Harry rose with his phoenix and his dragon, and she did not expect him to return again. Whatever her human heart might say, her nose announced that the Dark was just too strong.</p><p>And then…</p><p>And then…</p><p>And then she might have pinched her nostrils shut again, except that the scents lapped her like magic itself, and she didn't have that much presence of mind.</p><p>She breathed terror, hope, despair, clarity, things she had never known had a smell until just then. She smelled justice, and it was like white fire, but not very like it; that was simply the best analogy her thoughts could come up with. She smelled the moment when the phoenix sang and died, and she saw the golden flowers like drifts of sweetness around her knees, and she trembled and wanted to do nothing but bathe in unicorn spoor until the end of her days, and she compared the winged horse of the stars to snow and lost her heart in longing to see one. She smelled the moment when the light passed into Harry, and saw him come nearer and nearer, like a tumbling comet that would grace and not hurt the earth when it landed, but she could have closed her eyes and seen him just as well; his scent was that sharp.</p><p>She sniffed as he landed, and found that his scent had changed. It had a garnish of fire that had never been there before.</p><p>She needed no one to tell her that a phoenix had died and yielded part of his light to Harry. It was there for anyone who wished to smell it.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Ignifer saw little of their journey back to the Apparition point, because she was lost in the memory of an old tale that her father had told her.</p><p>That had been in the days before she knew she would ever Declare for Dark, when her father could set her on his shoulders and wander in the Apollonis autumn garden and she had not the least shadow of a suspicion that it would ever be different. He'd walked under the red trees with her one day, when she was nine years old, and told her one of the history chants that made up their family's most precious legacy. Other families sang history songs. The Apollonis family chanted, in Latin, the language Ignifer had learned at her mother's knee.</p><p>Calypso McGonagall, he'd told her, had been the last Light Lady truly worthy of the name. She had defeated the Dark, in the form of the Eagle Lord, when she had to, but then she had lived in peace, and used her power in the service of those who came to her requesting help. Nothing had changed in years on years except to grow better, as the British Isles flourished in the reign of the Light and all the snakes lost their fangs.</p><p>All had gone on this way until Lady McGonagall was one hundred and fifty years old. At that time, there had been one of their ancestors working in her home, a young woman by the name of Praeferox Apollonis. She had been a gardener, and she had taken well to the humble work, since she was a naturally humble person. But she was very curious, and she would follow any sound or investigate any strange happening if she was done with her duties for the day.</p><p>She had heard a strange sound one day just as she finished planting a new stand of phoenix flowers, and she had followed it down the garden's winding paths, until she reached the decorated window of her employer's house that looked out on the gardens, a place where she almost never dared venture. Praeferox turned and would have gone away again, but the sound repeated itself. It was a clear song, one perfect note held and sustained. Curiosity made Praeferox step up to Calypso McGonagall's window and press her face against the silver of it, spun to a lightness clearer than glass.</p><p>She saw a golden stone on the floor, alight with a shimmering, vibrating flame. It sounded the note one more time as she watched, and then collapsed into stillness. It had words written on it. Praeferox hesitated a long time, thinking of Lady McGonagall's unpredictable experiments, but at last she opened the window and climbed through it, so that she could read the fire-bright letters incised into the rock.</p><p><em>Do not mourn for me, </em>they said. <em>I have gone where you cannot follow.</em></p><p>The letters faded as she watched, and Praeferox blinked as one of the servants burst into the room, saying anxiously that they couldn't find the Lady anywhere, had she seen her?</p><p>They searched everywhere, but they never did find Calypso McGonagall. They theorized at last that she must have Transfigured herself into the golden stone, and been unable to undo it. They tried, they brought in experts to try, and they performed rituals on the rock, but of course no other wizard or witch was nearly as powerful as the Lady of Light, and none of them could unwind her invocation.</p><p>Praeferox told no one of the letters she had seen, for she was only the gardener, and no one would believe her. But she preserved the story, and passed it on to her daughter and her sons, and since then the Apollonis line had clung to it. It was Praeferox's theory that Calypso McGonagall had indeed gone where no one could follow, assumed herself into the Light as she had sometimes spoken of doing, walked the strange roads that wizards and witches of lesser power could not comprehend, much less see or walk.</p><p>Ignifer remembered her younger self going silent in awe, and her father stroking her hair, walking with her along the scalloped paths, the red and golden leaves tumbling down onto their shoulders.</p><p>Ignifer was sure the same thing had nearly happened to Harry tonight. It would explain the shattered look in his eyes, the way he kept his face buried in his guardian's shoulder other than that one glance at the Muggle village, the flicker and blaze of radiance beneath his skin.</p><p>She did not know if he would have gone to Light or Dark, and she knew it was none of her business. She only felt honored to have witnessed something so near to a fading, and if her father ever lifted the sterility curse on her and she had children of her own, she would tell them the story, as Praeferox had told her children hers.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Harry?"</p><p>Draco wouldn't have voiced the question if he hadn't been startled. He'd noticed that Harry turned his head when someone spoke to him since they'd arrived back at Hogwarts, but did nothing else. And the sight of those shattered eyes, so terribly attentive, made Draco prefer to just hold him and lean his forehead on Harry's shoulder and not meet his gaze.</p><p>Yes, that wasn't terribly brave. But bravery was for Gryffindors.</p><p>He'd fallen asleep in one of the hospital beds, with Harry in his arms; Madam Pomfrey knew better than to scold them for that, after one look at Harry. He hadn't even felt Harry wake and slip free of him, walking towards one of the open windows in the hospital wing. Then he'd opened his eyes, and seen the small figure standing in front of the windowsill, and spoken without thinking.</p><p>But Harry didn't turn towards him. He continued staring out the window. Draco wondered what he was seeing. It couldn't be anything very clear. Even though the clouds had parted, the stars were the only light available tonight, and Harry had left his glasses on the bedside table, beside the faint glow of his own wand, which Draco had retrieved from the graveyard as they left. He hadn't wanted to leave Harry entirely alone in the dark.</p><p>Draco wondered what he saw, but not for very long, because then he heard Harry singing.</p><p>The song was soft at first, a trembling whisper that probably wouldn't have awakened Draco if he'd managed to stay asleep. Then it built, and acquired the sound of a sob. Draco stirred, thinking he should move from the bed and go to cradle Harry, but his arms wouldn't move more than one inch. They froze as Harry's voice climbed higher and higher, swirling around the towers and walls of Hogwarts like spreading wings, as if he were embracing it from above.</p><p>Draco lay there and listened to phoenix song blended with a human voice, and thought he might die of it. The purity of the grief in it touched him to the quick. A wizard would have been choked with tears, a phoenix would have mourned in such a high and unearthly fashion that Draco might have escaped tears of his own, but this dirge was both, humanity mingled with clarity, and it <em>hurt.</em></p><p>The song flurried, beating back at the darkness with small sharp flashes of light; Harry had a fire burning in his palm, casting his face into edged shadows. Draco watched the shadows dancing around him, and saw them grow human forms, robes and arms, swaying and bowing. What they bowed to wasn't visible.</p><p>Harry's voice soared, and Draco heard other people crying, or calling out in confused tones, but they fell silent as the song continued. It didn't have words. It didn't need them. It fed the proper visions into students' minds, showing them, the way Harry had said Fawkes showed him, scenes from a life of mountains and meadows and moons. It showed them immortality cut short, and Draco didn't feel ashamed of the tears that soaked his cheeks; he knew that his parents, sleeping elsewhere in the castle, would be crying the same way.</p><p>Harry's song turned one more time, and then came diving down, becoming softer, pursuing the path it had climbed. Draco heard no more than a golden corkscrew, at last, and then that faded and went out at the same moment as the fire in Harry's palm did.</p><p>He waited a moment more, and found he could move. He climbed slowly out of bed and went over to Harry, tucking his arms around his waist and his chin onto his shoulder.</p><p>"Is that the gift Fawkes gave you?" he whispered. "His voice?"</p><p>Harry glanced up at him. The green eyes weren't human, for a long moment, reflecting shining, shifting shadows from a moon that wasn't there. Draco saw him somewhere in darkness, in light, lost ten leagues beyond the wide world's end, and shivered. The wild Dark, he thought, <em>had</em> been the greatest threat to Harry tonight, but not in the way they all believed. What if it had tempted Harry to come with it?</p><p>Then Harry trembled, and he was human again.</p><p>"Yes," he whispered. "His voice, and some of his fire, and—maybe other things that I don't know about yet." He shook his head. "I can't tell you what it was like, Draco, up there, seeing the way the Dark and Light saw, for just a moment, knowing—"</p><p>"You don't have to," Draco said, ducking his head and whispering into Harry's hair. "I don't want to know. Honest, Harry, I don't."</p><p>After a moment, he felt Harry nod against his neck. "All right, then," he said. "I know it's not over. I know I'm going to have to learn better, so that none of my enemies can ever force me to make a sacrifice like that again." His voice was horribly weary, and made Draco want to cry once more. "But for tonight, I just want to sleep."</p><p>Draco nodded, and cast a powerful Dark Arts locking charm on the doors of the hospital wing, though in truth he didn't think they needed it. The students and the professors and their guests for the night might wonder, but they wouldn't intrude on someone who sang like that. He climbed back into the hospital bed, and held out his arms, and Harry climbed into them and leaned against his chest.</p><p>Long after his breathing had evened out, Draco remained awake, watching the dancing shadows on the wall from the fire glowing beneath Harry's skin.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 74*: Rejoicing</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the Intermission!</p><p>It's actually a calm chapter. Can you believe it?</p><p><strong>Chapter Fifty-Six: Rejoicing</strong></p><p>Harry woke with a start. For a moment, he thought he was back in the hospital wing, and that it was the morning after the battle with the Dark, and he flinched, because people had come to see him that morning before he was ready.</p><p>Then he remembered that two days had passed. He let his head fall back and breathed deeply. When he closed his eyes, no frightening visions danced on the inside of his eyelids, but only memories of what had really happened.</p><p>He'd been excused from classes on Friday, of course; no one was going to force him to go. He'd wandered around the school in strange, fragmentary circles after that morning adventure in the hospital wing—which had resulted in Slytherin losing ninety points because Draco couldn't stop hexing people—and talked to whom he found. There had been a surreal conversation with Acies in a room near the North Tower where she asked him if he believed that things which were lost might come back again. He'd spoken to Vera in a rush of words he could no longer really remember, and didn't want to, since they made him blush in embarrassment. He'd met Remus on the grounds, and they walked in silence, so deep and profound that Harry could have believed he was alone with the snow-covered Forbidden Forest. He'd seen Cho Chang watching him solemnly from a distance; she'd inclined her head and then left him to stand on the shore of the lake, obviously sensing without words that he didn't want to talk just then.</p><p>He'd ended up down in the dungeons. He no longer remembered if he'd been trying to find the common room. Perhaps he intended to stand outside the door and listen, since he didn't think he could face large groups of people just then.</p><p>But he'd wound up outside Snape's private rooms. Snape had taken one look at him, and opened the door, and let him in. Harry had fallen asleep on the couch and not stirred for hours, which was unusual. He more often woke up at least a few times in a night.</p><p>Then, today, Saturday, he'd helped Snape brew potions, speaking and being spoken to only about instructions or what ingredients to substitute when he found out that Snape didn't have any more dried Still-Beetle shells. It had made Harry feel like a pool of deep water slowly closing around a dropped stone. They'd brewed until noon, and then he'd gone to sleep on the couch again.</p><p>Judging from the candles around the room and the pit in his stomach, he'd slept until evening, and he was hungry for the first time in two days. He sat up and reached for his glasses, which Snape had taken and put on the table next to the couch.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>He glanced warily to the side, blinking as the world came back into focus. Snape sat in his chair, sipping from a cup of tea and holding open a place in his book. He looked mildly curious, which made the tray in front of him, holding bread thick with butter, pumpkin pasties, some kind of light and fluffy fish, and a cheese sandwich, seem almost a coincidence.</p><p><em>Except not quite, </em>Harry thought, and smiled at him. "I'll be better," he said, and then used a Levitation Charm to move the tray over to him. "I assume you've had dinner already?" He glanced at Snape, who inclined his head.</p><p>"Eat your fill."</p><p>Harry was more than happy to. The bread and the fish never seemed to end—just when he thought he'd eaten everything, there was one more crumb—but they broke apart so gently that he never felt overwhelmed by the amount. The cheese was of a kind that he couldn't remember having before, so sharp it seemed to score patterns on the roof of his mouth. He ate three of the pumpkin pasties without stopping, aware of Snape's gaze on him, now amused, now evaluative, but demanding nothing.</p><p>He was drinking the last of the glass of milk that had come along with the tray when he realized that the pasties were in the shape of Christmas trees. He blinked and glanced up. "It's two days until Christmas," he said.</p><p>Snape arched his eyebrows. "One, actually. Today is the twenty-third."</p><p>Harry felt the first bubble of worry break through the calm surface of his being. "I don't have gifts for anyone," he said, so quietly that he almost thought Snape wouldn't hear him. But if Snape didn't hear something that passed in his private quarters, Harry had not yet found out what it was.</p><p>"I would not worry about that, Harry," he said dryly. "I think saving Britain from the wild Dark is enough of a gift."</p><p>Harry shook his head. "That's not what I meant. I don't think myself bound to get gifts for <em>everyone</em>. But I'd like to have them for you, and Draco, and Connor, and the Malfoys." He plucked at the side of the tray, nearly upsetting it.</p><p>"Finish your food," said Snape mildly. "Then you can worry about it. But it's not the kind of thing to contemplate on less than a full stomach." He went back to his book.</p><p>Harry stared at him for a while. Snape gave no sign that he noticed. Harry warily returned to eating from his tray, though he couldn't help sidelong glances. <em>Why is he being so gentle? Does he really think that I took that many wounds in the clouds?</em></p><p>Well, maybe he had, Harry admitted grudgingly, as he licked pumpkin pasty crumbs from his fingers. The loss of Fawkes was still an ache that he didn't really want to touch; the numbness had worn off now, and it had begun to hurt properly. And he felt as if the Light, cautious though it had tried to be with him, had flayed his mind. He still shrugged his shoulder blades sometimes expecting the weight of wings, and moved his hand in patterns that would have seemed more natural to a gryphon's talon. Even those few moments in another body had molded him to it, rather than the other way around.</p><p>And the deaths…</p><p>Harry closed his eyes, and shivered, and sat still for a moment. That was the worst part of it. That was the weapon he had to allow never to be wielded against him again. For the sake of sparing lives, he had been willing to give up everything that he was. It had been an untenable choice, between life and freedom. He thought Fawkes had intervened not only to stop the wild Dark, but to prevent Harry from Declaring and the magical creatures from losing their <em>vates</em>. That meant he had to find some way to make sure that that sacrifice was not meaningless.</p><p>So what would he do, if it happened again?</p><p>Harry swallowed, and stirred pumpkin pasty crumbs around on the tray with a finger. The trouble was, he couldn't say his answer would be any different. If Voldemort lined his allies up in front of him and began killing them one by one, only stopping when he agreed to stay out of the War, wouldn't he have to do it? He owed his allies too much for it to be otherwise.</p><p>But it was wrong, too, to say that he would give up fighting for the sake of a few people, when Voldemort would go on to torture and enslave many more people than that. Wasn't it?</p><p>For the first time, Harry thought, he was really hanging between the horns of Dumbledore's dilemma, the awful choice he'd made so many times and which Lily had so admired him for. She'd whispered tales of those decisions to Harry as she put him to bed each night. Confront him with a few allies and the whole population of Britain, and Dumbledore would choose the whole population of Britain. He had done it so many times that Voldemort, disgusted, had at last given up using that tactic against him.</p><p>The problem was, Harry couldn't see that it was as simple as that. He could foresee having to make a different choice each time, because sometimes, the sacrifice really wouldn't be worth the cost.</p><p><em>So</em>, he thought, as he realized that there were no more pumpkin pasties and there wouldn't be more just because he wanted there to be, <em>the best thing would be to make sure that you can't be forced into making that choice. It's not the decision you fear so much as being forced into making it. You might choose to save the people in front of you not because it's the right thing to do, but because you can't stand seeing them tortured, and others are far away. And that's wrong. Dumbledore could afford not to think about Peter because he was in Azkaban. But he was still doing the wrong thing.</em></p><p>Harry gave a sharp nod of his head. That would be it, then. Rather than try to make one decision now that would guide all his choices in the future, he would do his best to change the <em>circumstances</em> in the future, so that neither Voldemort nor anyone else could force him along a certain path.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Harry blinked and glanced up. He'd been lost enough in his thoughts that Snape could have addressed him once or twice, and he wouldn't have noticed. His guardian's face reflected no impatience, however. He merely nodded, as if it were good enough that Harry were looking at him now.</p><p>"Regulus has decided that he would like to have a small gathering on Christmas Day at Cobley-by-the-Sea," he said. "He and Pettigrew will be there, of course, but otherwise only you, Draco, your brother, the elder Malfoys, and I are invited. Will that be acceptable?"</p><p>Harry sighed. "That will be more than acceptable," he replied. "I don't think I could join in the Christmas celebrations of the whole school right now."</p><p>"Assuredly not," said Snape. "You may stay here tomorrow, or, if you feel up to braving the Great Hall, you can do that." There was the faintest undertone of hope in his voice, like an aftertaste of sorrow. <em>He hopes that I'll stay here, </em>Harry thought.</p><p>And he did want to. For the moment, his anger at Snape, though not gone away, was at low tide. Harry had been at peace enough to fall asleep here, something that would happen nowhere else he could think of. Even the Slytherin common room, though people might shut their mouths with Draco around to hex them, would be full of questioning eyes and questions in minds. Harry needed the sensation that no one <em>cared</em> if he talked, that he could do it or not do it, and either would be acceptable.</p><p>"I want to stay here," he said quietly.</p><p>Snape nodded. "Do you feel up to seeing Draco tomorrow?"</p><p>Harry blinked. "You kept him away today?"</p><p>"I did," said Snape. "Try as he might, Mr. Malfoy would interrupt your work. He is a brilliant hand at Potions, but he is at the point in his education when he wants to brew complicated ones only. I knew he would not settle for doing the patient, undemanding work you wanted to do today. Nor would he have left you to sleep for so long without trying to squirm onto the couch and sending you both to the floor."</p><p>Harry couldn't make out the emotions in Snape's voice—whether Snape was exasperated with Draco, or amused, or just stating that that was the way it was. He tried to reason them out for a moment, and then realized that he didn't need to, and didn't want to. He deserved a few days to relax and not tease out emotions and implications if he wanted. The thinking he'd done about his choices in the future was as much <em>vates</em> work as he wanted to do today.</p><p>"I feel up to seeing him tomorrow," he said. "But he's not to spy on me while I make his Christmas gift."</p><p>"There's a potion he won't figure out, and won't make the cauldron explode with," Snape replied in the same tone. "I'll set him to working with that."</p><p>"Why won't he figure it out?" Harry had to ask. Draco's talent with Potions was natural, rather than learned with long practice, as his had been. It seemed odd that there were any he wouldn't learn to brew with a few hours of trial and error.</p><p>"Because," said Snape, "the instructions in the book are wrong."</p><p>Harry snickered, and then paused. He was fairly sure that was the first time he'd laughed since he lost Fawkes. He blinked and lay back on the couch, a bit overwhelmed.</p><p>"Feel free to rest," said Snape.</p><p>As short a time as a month ago, Harry would have been certain that he should be up by now, that the rest he'd taken so far was more than he needed. But either the change in the Room of Requirement, or the losses he'd suffered since then, made him <em>know</em>, now, that he couldn't go out and be the cheerful savior that people would expect him to be yet.</p><p>"All right," he said, and closed his eyes. His breathing evened out. He had the easiest slide into darkness he'd ever experienced, and was vaguely surprised about it. He supposed the loss was still too near and too great to make a temporary escape from the world difficult for him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>When he was sure Harry was asleep, Snape put down his book and leaned forward, staring intently into his ward's face.</p><p>It did look better, he had to admit, even since this morning. Harry had brewed with single-minded concentration, as if the Boil Cure Potion they were making for Madam Pomfrey were in reality the elixir boiled from the Philosopher's Stone. His face had been tight and hard. Snape would have expected that look from another Potions Master, but no one else.</p><p>Then he'd slept, and twitched and muttered in dreams, and woken up looking like someone who'd been through torture, but more human. Snape was beginning to accept that Harry would come back to them, slowly—not exactly the same person he'd been before, but not as lost as he'd feared.</p><p>Slow and steady and gentle was the way to work. Merlin knew Harry was quick to pick up on the slightest hint of an expectation, and think he had to work to fulfill it. Give him nothing, let him do what he wanted, and he would relax.</p><p>A ward rang silently in Snape's head. He rose, laying down his book on his chair with a little more noise than he would have dared earlier. Harry slept on. Snape could feel himself trying to smile, but he squashed it as he went to his door. That ward had rung twice in the morning and three times in the afternoon. Harry had never noticed when he went to answer it, but then, Harry deserved the luxury of not noticing things right now.</p><p>He opened the door to find Draco staring anxiously up to him. "I want to see Harry," Draco said, hardly unexpected words. He'd started out with a tirade that morning, and Snape had shut the door in his face. Each attempt had gradually stripped the pomposity from him. Snape approved of the simplicity, if not the wish.</p><p>"You would wake him up," he said.</p><p>"I wouldn't," Draco said. "I only want to talk to him."</p><p>"Talking to him would involve waking him up." Snape stared directly into Draco's eyes, brushing his thoughts with a bit of Legilimency, and uncovered visions of chattering to Harry, who didn't have to respond, but whom he wanted to listen. Snape nodded. "Leave him alone for now, Mr. Malfoy. He has said that he will see you tomorrow. That is soon enough."</p><p>Draco sulked. Snape wondered where he'd picked that up from; Lucius would never have dreamed of doing it, and Narcissa got her way with other expressions. Of course, Lucius's father had never been as indulgent with him as Lucius and Narcissa were with Draco, and Narcissa had grown up knowing she had a mad sister, so perhaps it wasn't surprising that Draco would act more like a spoiled child.</p><p>"I just want to talk to him," Draco said, pulling Snape away from thoughts of the past. He found himself grateful to Draco for it. He rarely had luck with thoughts like that. He tended to brood on the cruelty of the Marauders, the reasons he'd joined the Death Eaters, the reason he'd left, and other things it was not good to think.</p><p>"I know you do," he said. "And tomorrow is soon enough."</p><p>Draco opened his mouth as if he would throw a tantrum, and Snape said, "If you speak much louder, you will certainly wake him up."</p><p>Draco shut his mouth, looking chagrined, and nodded. "Tomorrow, then," he said, between lips pursed so tightly that his voice was just a whisper.</p><p>Snape nodded back. "You might tell Potter about the Christmas gathering Regulus is planning," he added, as he moved to shut the door. "I am not yet certain he knows."</p><p>With Draco on his way to do something useful, and Harry soundly asleep, Snape felt prepared to take up his book again. He was reading about Potions Masters, for once, and the history of the art. Thoughts about his own past were not productive, but thoughts about <em>the</em> past might be. If nothing else, the book could give him ideas on what kind of defensive potions he might teach Harry to brew.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"So how do we get there?" Connor asked, bouncing up and down and rubbing his hands on his trousers.</p><p>Harry shifted the bag he carried, making sure the presents he'd prepared didn't click together. "Regulus sent us a Portkey," he said, and then glanced at Snape to make sure that was right. Snape nodded and held up a bit of what looked like tinsel, glancing around at all three boys to make sure they stood close enough to him to grab it.</p><p>"What did you get me for Christmas?" Connor asked, reaching out and grasping the tinsel. Harry felt a bit sorry for him. He hadn't seen Harry until this morning, and he seemed to be under the impression that bright chatter was the best way to get past the inevitable awkwardness of the aftermath of the Dark storm. Harry had tried to tell him it was all right, but Connor hadn't understood. Now, Harry decided to play along.</p><p>"I'm not <em>telling</em> you," he said, and chanted a non-verbal spell that gave Connor the sensation of being rapped on the wrist, a spell more often used by mothers to stop children from reaching for biscuits. Connor pulled his hand back from the tinsel and gave him a wounded look.</p><p>"Please stop being utterly ridiculous, Mr. Potter, and grab the Portkey," Snape said, with ice in his voice.</p><p>"But—"</p><p>"<em>Now</em>, Mr. Potter."</p><p>Connor did so, sneaking Harry suspicious glances all the while. Draco took hold of the tinsel from the other side and was unexpectedly diplomatic, at least for Christmas morning, Harry thought. Of course, the other Christmases he'd spent with Draco tended to be atypical in some way. "It's all right, Connor. He won't tell me what he got me for Christmas, either."</p><p>"It's a secret," said Harry, and then the Portkey grabbed them and whirled them all away, knocking Connor and Draco's conversation into oblivion.</p><p>They landed in a large room Harry hadn't seen before; the one other time he'd been in Cobley-by-the-Sea, Regulus had been far more intent on showing him the hippocampi. It was aboveground, and had a window drilled through the stone, looking out over the sea far below. It must be right on the edge of the cliff, Harry thought, since they stood fairly far back from the window, and he could see the wrinkled gray waters of the ocean even from here.</p><p>"Welcome! Happy Christmas!"</p><p>Regulus's hug bore Harry off his feet. He hugged back, and looked over Regulus's shoulder to see the room decorated with so much tinsel that it entirely erased its cavernous qualities. Artificial Black spiders charmed to glow silver and gold and green and crimson marched up and down the walls between the garlands, now and then mingling with them as if the tinsel were burning. A tree stood in one corner, overflowing with gifts hanging from its branches, as if Regulus had been determined that none of the presents should touch the floor. Harry eyed it with resignation.</p><p>"Are you all right?" Regulus asked, setting Harry back on his feet and making him have to shift his grip on the bag of gifts.</p><p>"Better," said Harry. "Recovering." Regulus gave him a long glance, as if he really didn't believe him, which made Harry sigh. "I am," he said, catching and holding Regulus's eye. "I promise."</p><p>"You don't just recover from something like that," Regulus muttered at him. "But, if you say so." He brightened abruptly and turned to sweep Draco, who was looking smugly at Harry, off his feet. Draco's expression changed at once, but his struggles didn't do him much good as far as winning free went. "And welcome, little cousin!" Regulus exclaimed. "Happy Christmas to you, too!"</p><p>Draco looked extremely ruffled when Regulus put him down. Harry linked his left arm with his and pulled him towards the tree. Draco forgot his indignation in exclaiming over its size. "Do you think there are an equal number of gifts for each of us?" he asked, squinting at the upper branches. "I mean, there should be, but you never know if Regulus is going to be that fair. I think he likes you best," he added to Harry, managing to keep a straight face for approximately four seconds.</p><p>"Draco. Harry."</p><p>Harry turned sharply. He hadn't seen Lucius and Narcissa standing in the corner diagonally opposite from the tree, next to the room's entrance. It was Narcissa who spoke, coming forward to give her hands to her son. She kissed his forehead, then looked at Harry. Harry didn't think he was comfortable enough yet to step forward and let her hug him, though. He simply nodded to her.</p><p>Narcissa uttered a little sigh, then turned and faced Connor, who was just escaping his own welcoming embrace by Regulus. "I cannot believe Draco has been Harry's friend for four years, and yet I have never had a formal introduction to you, Connor," she said, stretching out her hand. "I should have arranged one after your parents' trial. It was remiss of me. I am Narcissa Malfoy."</p><p>Connor looked abashed as he clasped her hand and kissed the back of it. Harry could see why. Narcissa wore a pale blue gown that floated around her like spiderwebs and made her look more fairy-like than human. Connor mumbled his way through an introduction that seemed to satisfy her. Narcissa smiled at him, and then turned and took Lucius's arm, guiding him over to a divan beside the tree. Harry wasn't surprised to see Lucius watching his brother like a cat.</p><p>"Where's Peter?" he asked, since another glance didn't reveal Peter lurking in any of the corners.</p><p>"On his way up," said Regulus. "He made a present that was too big to wrap, so he had to leave it downstairs until we were all ready to gather here." He stepped toward the entrance and listened anxiously for a moment, then relaxed. "He's on the way up with it," he announced. "Of course, he's worried about his wandwork, and I don't blame him, so he's carrying it in his arms instead of using a Levitation Charm."</p><p>"Shut it, Black," Peter's voice said from below. "I wanted to carry it. I wasn't afraid it would bang into corners if I used a Levitation Charm." He came into view, going backwards and dragging the gift with him so that Harry couldn't see what it was at first. When he finally turned around and shoved it forward, Harry knew it was for him.</p><p>It was a carving, made out of some wood—oak, perhaps—that glowed as if it were still part of the tree. Bodies of various magical creatures coiled and writhed as if from the center of a fountain: dragons lying piled on each other, house elves peering warily from corners, great cats prowling with their mouths open in snarls, unicorns balancing Runespoors on the tips of their horns. Harry let his eyes wander over it for a longer period of time than was strictly polite, and still it seemed that there was no end to it. He could look at it for hours and never see all its secrets.</p><p>"It's beautiful, Peter," he whispered. "I never knew you carved wood."</p><p>"It was an old hobby of mine," said Peter, his voice lacking the pain when he spoke of the past that it'd had in Harry's third year. Harry glanced up to see Peter smiling at him over the dip in a unicorn's shoulder. "I took it up again when I went to the Sanctuary. And since Regulus had plenty of wood lying around, and I have nothing else to do yet…" He shrugged. "I made this. Merry Christmas, Harry."</p><p>Harry nodded to him and floated the carving gently over to the side of the chair he already planned on taking. Then his plan was spoiled, because Draco insisted on sitting on a couch together, and Harry had to move the carving again. Peter was already passing out small packages that Harry knew must contain carvings to the others. He heard Connor laughing, and saw him holding up what looked like a lion in the middle of a somersault, chasing its tail. Draco got a complicated sculpture that meshed the old Black and Malfoy crests, with a dragon curled on top of it, fast asleep and scowling. Draco scowled, too, until Harry nudged him, when he roused himself and thanked Peter in a somewhat stiff voice.</p><p>Harry already knew that Snape had got everyone books of one kind or another, plucked from his own library; he'd tried not to peek, but working on his own gifts in close quarters with Snape made it hard. He smiled at Snape over his own book on the history of medical magic, and then angled himself to one side. He already knew which Potions book Draco would have.</p><p>Draco unwrapped it eagerly, then frowned at the slip of parchment fastened with a Sticking Charm to the front of the book: <em>Look at page 65.</em> Slowly, Draco opened the book, and studied the recipe. A moment later, he was looking up in outrage. Harry knew page 65 contained the proper instructions for the potion Draco had tried and spectacularly failed to brew yesterday.</p><p>"Professor Snape," Draco said.</p><p>"Yes, Mr. Malfoy?" Snape, who had taken the chair Harry had originally intended to sit on, scowled at him.</p><p>Draco took a deep breath, then obviously realized that, to scold Snape for what he'd done, he would have to reveal his own mistake to his parents, his cousin, his cousin's friend, and Harry's brother. He sat back with a little mutter instead, which Harry translated as, "Thank you for the book."</p><p>Harry took pity on Draco—and distracted himself from his own snickering—by fetching Draco's gift from his bag. He'd chosen a box that Snape had said once contained Still-Beetle shells to wrap it in. Draco gave him a wary look and opened it slowly.</p><p>A moment later, he gasped and held up the bracelet inside. "Harry, it's beautiful," he murmured. "What is it?"</p><p>"I don't know for certain," Harry admitted. He'd concentrated on what he wanted and spun magic out of himself, an effort that left him exhausted for an hour afterwards. What had resulted was a band of, seemingly, metal that looped back on itself like a unicorn's horn, and was not so much golden as the color of candlelight. "Call it magic."</p><p>Draco slipped the bracelet around his wrist, and looked startled when it shook and tightened itself to a perfect fit. "What does it do?" he breathed.</p><p>"Who said it did anything?" Harry leaned back, grinning, the first genuine smile he'd been able to give since Fawkes.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry relented. "All right. If you touch it with your left hand and speak my name—and you have to be touching it, mind, or it would be working every time you spoke to me—then it'll tell you my current state of health, if I'm wounded or sick or whole." Draco's eyes widened as if they were going to fall out of his head. "If you curve back your right hand and touch it, and wish greatly for it, you'll get pulled to my side, wherever I am. It's like a Portkey focused on me. Powerful wards will be able to keep you out, but not much else."</p><p>Draco shook his head in wonder. "I—isn't that a bit intrusive, Harry?"</p><p>"Not if I want it," said Harry, and locked his eyes on Draco. "And I want you to be able to do this. I do."</p><p>Draco leaned forward, staring into his eyes. Harry flushed, wondering if Draco was about to kiss him here, but Draco only stared as if he were memorizing every inch of Harry's face, and then nodded. He didn't need to say thank you. It was written in every line of his cheeks and jaw.</p><p>Harry turned quietly away to present the rest of his gifts: a cauldron enchanted with automatic self-cleaning charms and spells to prevent ingredients from sticking to the sides for Connor; a stirring rod bent into abstract shapes and figure-eight designs for Peter; a box filled with trick sweets for Regulus, which he'd arranged with the Weasley twins by owl to send him; and another stirring rod bent into a case to hold his wand for Lucius. Lucius eyed him for a moment, then bowed. Harry nodded back and looked away. He wasn't in the mood to try to figure out Lucius's games right now, and if his entirely blank face was a good thing or not.</p><p>His gifts for Narcissa and Snape were more personal, and Narcissa's was formed of pure magic the way Draco's bracelet had been. Her face softened as she held up a mirror that showed shifting visions of light—moonlight, starlight, sunlight—like the mirror she had given Harry last year that showed different visions of fire. "Thank you, Harry," she said quietly. "I have always delighted in watching changing patterns."</p><p>Harry smiled back at her, but looked away when the smile threatened to become too inquisitive, towards Snape.</p><p>Snape was unfolding a small scroll of parchment with a puzzled expression. Harry stifled a laugh; Snape had actually seen him working on that yesterday, but assumed it was an essay for Defense Against the Dark Arts, because Harry had told him it was. <em>He really should have noticed my hand shaking when I wrote, </em>Harry thought.</p><p>Then those thoughts melted away in nervousness as Snape actually began to <em>read</em> the damn thing. His face sharpened and grew paler. He looked at Harry once, then rose and strode out of the room.</p><p>Harry stood and went after him. Draco was the only one close enough to try to stop him, and whether because he had seen Snape's expression, or because he was occupied in exclaiming over his mother's present for him, a coin that was one of the Black treasures, he didn't hold Harry back.</p><p>"Sir?" Harry asked as he moved through the door, unwilling to startle Snape, just in case he was too deep in thought to notice him coming.</p><p>Snape turned and stared at him. His face was still pale, but Harry thought he understood why the man had left the other room now. He was afraid that he would express too much emotion in front of Regulus or Peter—probably Peter, Harry thought, and the Malfoys. He thought Snape considered Regulus a close enough friend that he wouldn't mind him witnessing this.</p><p>Then Snape said, "You—you mean this," and Harry realized that he was shaking.</p><p><em>Perhaps he wouldn't want Regulus to see this, after all.</em> Harry moved forward and stood staring at his guardian. "Yes," he said. "I did."</p><p>"You didn't need to," said Snape quietly. "There was no need to force yourself into discomfort just to make me a Christmas gift, Harry."</p><p>"I wanted to," Harry repeated. "Just what I told Draco. It might have made me a little uncomfortable, but I wanted to."</p><p>Snape looked aside from him.</p><p>"I needed reminders that I was alive, after—after Midwinter," said Harry. "And that I had commitments to people who were still here. I think I've done enough thinking about the past and the dead in these last two months."</p><p>Snape nodded shortly. The scroll dangled limply from his hand. Harry glanced at it once, then away. He knew what it said as well as Snape probably did. The words had burned into his memory as if they were etched with acid even as he wrote them.</p><p><em>I am trying my best to forgive you. It's hard, and it will take a longer time than this, but I do want to forgive you. I don't want anyone else for a guardian. I understand why you did what you did, so that I could have a future. We'll probably always disagree as to the method, but I know now that something like this was necessary. Merry Christmas, sir. Love, Harry.</em></p><p>Harry hesitantly moved forward and embraced Snape. Snape didn't seem to notice for a moment, and then he hugged Harry back, with an abrupt, desperate fierceness. Even then, Harry noticed, he was careful not to let the scroll crumple between them.</p><p>"Merry Christmas, sir," Harry repeated aloud.</p><p>Snape said nothing. Harry didn't think he needed to.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>By the time they returned to the Slytherin common room—encouragingly empty, as almost all the students had gone home, and those who hadn't were currently attending the Christmas Feast in the Great Hall—Harry was almost in an agony of impatience. Draco had claimed that he'd forgotten his Christmas gift for Harry at Hogwarts. He'd also refused to even hint at what it was. Harry didn't believe for one second that he'd really forgotten it. More likely, he didn't want to give it to Harry in front of other people.</p><p>But now Snape had brought them back—with all the gifts that Regulus and everyone else had insisted on giving Harry safely shrunken and placed in his robe pockets—and Connor had pounded up to Gryffindor Tower to share his story with the four younger Weasley siblings, who'd all stayed at Hogwarts for Christmas. They were away from Lucius's gaze, which had frosted over several times during the day, always locked on Draco when it did. They were away from Narcissa's too-knowing smiles, and Regulus's supposedly sly sneaking out of the room, which always resulted in him coming back with one more "forgotten" gift for Harry. They were away from Peter's incredibly quick carving of a scowling Draco, which he'd made when Draco accused him of <em>not</em> being able to carve and actually stealing his gifts from somewhere.</p><p>Now Draco could show whatever it was that he'd been afraid to show when they were in public.</p><p>Draco had gone to his bed, and stood there fussing with the sheets, his back to Harry. Harry studied him for a moment, then went to his trunk and began putting his shrunken gifts away with more than usual fanfare. That should tell Draco he was willing to wait.</p><p>He was trying to figure out the proper place for the dagger Narcissa had given him when Draco tapped his shoulder. Harry turned and looked up at him, to find Draco actually biting his lip. It wasn't something he did often, probably because he had the twin disapproving gazes of his parents fastened on him for far smaller offenses.</p><p>"Here," he said awkwardly, and pushed a silver frame at him. Harry dropped the dagger on top of the rest of the items in the trunk and caught the frame with his hand, cradling it before it could fall.</p><p>The frame was tastefully plain, except for the Malfoy crest discreetly tucked in one corner. Harry skimmed his fingers along it, not yet looking at the center. The frame held a piece of parchment scribed with words, and he could tell that looking at them would make things close. "<em>Someone</em> planned for Christmas," he said lightly. The frame must have come by owl.</p><p>"Some of us didn't have to worry about the fate of the world for the last month," said Draco softly, lightly and yet not lightly at all.</p><p><em>He isn't going to let me joke about this, </em>Harry realized. He swallowed, and sat on his bed, aware of Draco's gaze as he hadn't been aware of any of the looks they got at Cobley-by-the-Sea. He started reading the words written on the piece of parchment inside the frame.</p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because you have the deepest soul I've ever known.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because you make me want to be closer to you in every way possible.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because of the fact that you survive everything the Light and the Dark and Voldemort and Dumbledore throw at you, and you don't just survive after it, you live.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because you were able to overcome prejudices you were raised with to consider me a friend and then as a lover, and yourself a Slytherin when you resisted it at first.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because of the fact that you honestly can't see why people wouldn't care about the fates of unicorns and centaurs and Runespoors and Augurey chicks.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because of the fact that you argue with your snake at the breakfast table about whether he can have more sausages.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because you're fierce.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because of the fact that you could so easily leave me behind, and the way that you try not to.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because you value healing and forgiveness more than killing and revenge.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because of the way you kiss.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry, because I don't think I know the slightest shadow of the splendor we'll be in five or ten years' time.</em></p><p><em>I love you, Harry.</em></p><p>Harry looked up. He knew that he was crying, but his sight seemed utterly clear. Perhaps he was seeing Draco in between the tears. "How did you know how much I needed to hear this?" he whispered.</p><p>Draco blinked. "It's perfectly obvious that you don't really get it, Harry, and I really wanted to do it. I—"</p><p>Harry <em>lunged</em> at him—that was the only word he could use to describe it afterward—dropping the frame on the bed and wrapping his arms around him. Draco gave an undignified noise like <em>whumph</em>, but that only lasted until Harry lifted his head and kissed him.</p><p>This was deeper than the kiss they'd shared in the hallway after the trial. Harry poured gratitude into it, and gladness, and sorrow, and as much as he could of the love that reading that list had made him feel. He'd always tried to use words and magic to express his feelings, but that didn't mean he couldn't use gestures, too.</p><p>Draco regained his balance with a jolt, and kissed him eagerly back. Harry sighed as pleasure struck him, but it wasn't cloudy this time; it was sharp and as brilliant as if he were flying straight into the sun. He pressed himself closer, and moved his hand, which was gripping Draco's back, up until he had hold of Draco's hair, and was tugging at it, not gently.</p><p>Draco fell. Luckily, he landed on his bed, and Harry was able to shift his face so that his glasses didn't dig into Draco's cheek and hurt him. Draco blinked a moment, then resumed the kiss. Harry rolled off to the side and stretched out, feeling like a cat must feel when it sunbathed.</p><p>Draco drew away at last, and stared at Harry. Harry lifted his head and looked straight back.</p><p>"Merlin, you look good," said Draco. "I've messed your hair all up—yes, you can tell—and your mouth looks like you've been chewing a peach without caring where the juice goes." He looked smugly pleased with himself.</p><p>"I can see why you didn't want to do this in front of your parents," Harry murmured. It was the only thing he could say. He shifted restlessly, wanting to kiss Draco again.</p><p>Draco's expression altered into one of horror. "Harry, I don't want my mother knowing we snog."</p><p>"I'm fairly sure she's guessed," Harry pointed out, and wriggled closer. He felt absurdly happy. He wanted to run around the room and shoot balloons out of his wand. He wanted to jump up and down in place until people came back from the Christmas Feast and wondered what all the banging was. He wanted to laugh until he was sick. He wanted to touch Draco.</p><p>That last want, at least, he could gratify, and he reached out and put his hand firmly on Draco's chest, feeling his heartbeat. Draco sucked in a breath, and it was Harry's turn to grin smugly.</p><p>He kissed Draco one more time, lightly, then lay down beside him and started telling Draco all the reasons he loved <em>him</em>, laughter and tears and survival and brattiness and all. Draco closed his eyes, hummed contentedly in the right places, and suggested new reasons, mostly involving the words "perfect" and "wonderful," whenever Harry paused to think about his wording.</p><p>Harry didn't know when he fell asleep. He only knew that, for the first time in four days, he was looking forward to waking up more than he was to spending time unconscious.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 75*: Resolutions</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Please note: The unfamiliar phrases here are in Manx, the Celtic language of the Isle of Man. I used a pretty good online dictionary, but it's possible they might still be wrong; I don't know Manx myself. Corrections on this are welcome.</p><p><strong>Chapter Fifty-Seven: Resolutions</strong></p><p>"Harry? Harry, are you all right?"</p><p><em>I can already see, </em>Harry thought, as he sat up in bed and wiped at his forehead, where his scar ached from a dream for the first time in a month, <em>that that's a question I'll get asked a lot in the life we share together.</em></p><p>"I'm all right, Draco," he said, blinking as Draco yanked the curtains of his bed back and the light of a <em>Lumos</em> charm burned into his unprepared eyes. "Come on, crawl in before we wake Blaise up."</p><p>"Blaise is already up," said a cranky voice from the other end of the room. Blaise had stayed over the Christmas holiday, since his mother thought the wards of Hogwarts would protect him better than the wards on her own home, Wyvern's Nest, which had already been broken into once. "You might as well talk loudly about whatever melodramatic plan you have going this time. I'm going to go to the library and sweet-talk Madam Pince into letting me in." He climbed out of bed and padded towards the loo.</p><p>"Madam Pince won't be in the library!" Draco yelled after him. "It's New Year's Eve!" The door of the loo shut without Blaise giving a response. Draco shrugged and looked at Harry. "Do you think she'll be in the library?" he asked, as he climbed into bed and pulled Harry's curtains shut.</p><p>"Yes, she will." Harry sat up. "Now, how did you know I was having a dream?"</p><p>"That connection we share from you letting me practice possession on you, I think," Draco said, leaning forward. His face assumed a pensive expression. "I didn't actually <em>experience</em> it, the way I did that time you leaped into V-Voldemort's mind." He gave Harry a stern look. Harry stuck his tongue out at him. Draco frowned and went on. "But I knew you were dreaming—and that's a strange feeling to have in the middle of my own dreams, let me tell you. And then I woke up, and I could hear you making those little sounds you make when your scar hurts."</p><p>Harry decided not to ask, just in case the answer embarrassed him further. "I did have a dream," he whispered. "But it wasn't like either the visions I have of Voldemort when I'm spying on him, or those misty dreams he sent me when he was trying to make me do something. This was more like I was sharing <em>his</em> head while he dreamed. And the image makes no sense. I mean, it doesn't seem like it's anything particularly powerful or threatening."</p><p>Draco nodded. "What was it, then?"</p><p>"Just a hallway," said Harry. "A hallway that ended in a dark door. I wanted to open the door, but when I touched it, nothing happened. I could feel frustration and rage, but I don't think they were mine. I think Voldemort dreams about opening that door, and knows he can't." He looped his arms around his knees. "Why would that image, of all of them, cross over the barrier between us?"</p><p>"Are you <em>sure</em> you didn't let the barrier down, Harry? Or have a hole tear in it somehow?"</p><p>Closing his eyes, Harry felt for the grass that barricaded the Occlumency link, and had to shake his head at last. "I can't feel any holes. Of course, if Voldemort opened a tunnel, would I know?"</p><p>"Go talk to Snape tomorrow," Draco urged him, one hand finding his elbow. "Or—well, in a few hours, really. He has to know about this."</p><p>Harry nodded. Then he yawned. "I am still tired," he said. "If I'm going to the Isle of Man to visit with the Opallines for their New Year's celebration, then I should probably rest some more."</p><p>"Of course," Draco agreed. Then his face changed. "<em>What</em>?"</p><p>Harry, about to lie down again, found himself yanked up to face a scowling Draco. "You never told me that," Draco insisted.</p><p>"I did, too," said Harry. "I must have. I wouldn't forget to mention it, and I've known for a month. You just weren't paying attention." He pulled away from Draco and burrowed under the sheets.</p><p>Draco spluttered above him for a moment, then said, "Yes, I <em>was</em>. I always pay attention to you. Nothing you say escapes me."</p><p>Harry snorted.</p><p>"It <em>doesn't</em>," Draco protested. "And anyway, that's not the point. The point is that you're not going to the Isle of Man, not by yourself. I'm sure that Snape is going to want to come along, and I certainly do!"</p><p><em>Damn. Trying to get him involved in a different argument didn't work.</em> Harry pulled his sheets off his head and scowled at Draco. "Paton didn't invite you, though," he said, knowing he was being childish. It had taken more than a week, but he was finally feeling that shying sensation inside himself whenever Draco or Snape came near, that indication that he'd spent too much time with them now and they would start seeing too much. He knew he couldn't ask to be perfectly alone, but being among the Opallines would at least provide him with strangers for a night who didn't know him as well, and would miss any subtle signals he gave.</p><p>"I'm sure he would say it was all right," said Draco firmly. "He doesn't strike me as an impolite man, <em>or</em> an ally who would think it was proper for you to go anywhere without guards."</p><p>"Draaaco," said Harry, and now he knew he was being childish, and that meant he'd lost.</p><p>Draco patted his back. "Go to sleep. I think you need rest." He snickered. "Then talk to Snape in the morning, and talk to Paton with that communication spell. He'll make room for two more guests, and he'll do it a lot more graciously than you think he will. The Old Blood was famous for its courtesy, Harry, at least in days where there were more of those families."</p><p>Harry sighed and closed his eyes. Draco bent down and brushed a light kiss over his cheek, then went back to his own bed. Harry heard him shut his curtains, and his breathing resumed a soft, regular rhythm in moments. Draco could always fall asleep easily, unless he was worrying about something; Narcissa had confessed to Harry already that Draco had slept through the night when he was three months old.</p><p>Only then did Harry stretch out and frown reluctantly at the ceiling of his four-poster.</p><p>He knew that he would have to find some way to sever the mental connection he and Draco had. For one thing, if Voldemort did launch an attack that could get through the grass barrier—and since he was the best Legilimens Harry had ever met, that was possible—then Draco could get caught up in it. Harry was sick of having other people suffer for his sake. That connection had to go.</p><p>For another, Harry knew he would have to reopen the Occlumency link. Without it, he was blind to what Voldemort was doing. He was sure that he would have been able to figure out part of the plans for the graveyard ambush if he'd been listening to Voldemort's thoughts. He was given to gloating. And Harry might have seen a demonstration of Yaxley's plants, too, and come up with some idea how to counter them.</p><p><em>How </em>are <em>you going to counter them?</em></p><p>Well, there were a few people he could speak to about that. In the meantime, he needed that dream connection. Even figuring out why Voldemort had the dream about the corridor might help him in the end. He'd keep their connection shut until he learned some way to separate Draco from it permanently, and then he'd part the grass and go in as quietly as he could, to see what could be seen.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Neville? Can I talk to you?"</p><p>Neville turned around, a look of plain surprise on his face. Harry wondered if he was surprised at being talked to or surprised that Harry had wanted to talk to him. But, after a moment, he nodded. "Sure, Harry," he said, and then cast around vaguely until he apparently decided that sitting in the corridor was the best they could do. He sat down, and Harry sank down the wall to sit beside him.</p><p>Harry decided to come straight to the point. "Neville," he said, "I have an enemy who fights with plants—vines that can bind wandless magic, and grass that can twine around people and hold them prisoner, and thorns that were holding a man by being embedded in his skin, and slowly eating him alive." Neville's face had rearranged itself into an expression of fascinated horror. Harry nodded to him. "I know. Do you know what those things are? Do you know how to counter them?"</p><p>Neville frowned and rubbed his wrist. "They all sound bred, Harry," he said at last. "Crossed from other plants. I don't know anything like that that occurs in the wild."</p><p>Harry sighed. "That's what I thought. Would you be able to figure out counters to them?"</p><p>"M-me?" Neville dropped his Defense Against the Dark Arts book in surprise. "You want ­<em>m-me</em> to help you, Harry?"</p><p>"Of course. You're the best at Herbology in the whole school, except maybe Professor Sprout herself, and I don't know her that well." Harry leaned forward. "And Ron told me about you contributing your Light magic to the stream to help me, Neville. I'm not going to be fooled again, you know."</p><p>"Fooled?" Neville blinked at him.</p><p>"I'm never going to think that you're clumsy and bumbling and a coward again," said Harry softly. Neville blinked some more. "Too many people dismiss you as just that. But I know that you have courage, or you wouldn't have gone into Gryffindor. And now you've <em>demonstrated</em> courage. I'm afraid I'm going to insist on seeing you as brave now. Sorry, but the spell's broken."</p><p>Neville lowered his head, a flush of pleasure on his cheeks. "That's all right, Harry," he said. "And I think I might be able to help. Can you describe exactly what the vines and the grass and the thorns look like? If I can figure out what species they were bred from, then I can see about breeding crosses of those species' predators or competitors."</p><p>Harry had to admit that wouldn't have occurred to him. He began to describe the plants in as much detail as he could remember them, deliberately crowding back the emotions that threatened to overwhelm him. They could shove off. He didn't want to brood on them, so he wouldn't. And if what he had experienced could be useful to the war effort in any way, then he had no excuse for ignoring it.</p><p>Neville asked several questions that Harry didn't know the answers to, like what kind of soil the graveyard had, but overall seemed satisfied with what he told him. He smiled at Harry and then stood and wandered down the hallway, muttering about where he was going to find trumpet-heart seeds at this time of year.</p><p>Harry grinned, watching him, and then stood and went to cast the communication spell and speak with Hawthorn. Her estate was called the Garden, and she had created the hawthorn plant that he could use to call out to her. She had some skill with plants, though he didn't think it matched Yaxley's.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry waited in patient silence as Snape stepped delicately around inside his head, examining the grass barrier that shut off the Occlumency link from several angles. At last, his guardian's presence slipped out of his mind, and he opened his eyes to find Snape shaking his head.</p><p>"There appears to be no hole whatsoever," he said. "Describe the dream again."</p><p>Harry did, but it had been misty and fragmented even when he first dreamed it, not holding the unnatural clarity of one of the visions, and he couldn't add any useful details. No, he hadn't noticed any unusual patterns in the stone, but that didn't mean there hadn't been; he might just not have observed them. No, there didn't seem to be curses or wards on the door, but Voldemort hadn't cared about that. No, he still couldn't open the door, but how did Snape know that was the result of a curse or ward, and not something inherent in the place itself?</p><p>At last, Snape pinched the bridge of his nose and exhaled in frustration. "I can only tell you to keep the barrier up, Harry, and detach the connection with Draco if you can. That is dangerous."</p><p>Harry nodded. "That's what I thought. I'll do what I can, sir, but Draco won't like it."</p><p>Snape snorted. "Mr. Malfoy does not like many things, and the majority of them are good for him." He paused and studied Harry critically. "Sometimes he is right, however. He came down here this morning to tell me that you had received a New Year's invitation you didn't see fit to warn us about. Why?"</p><p>Harry lowered his head, flushing uncomfortably. "I—sir, please don't take this the wrong way, but I'm starting to be too conscious of what you see when you look at me," he said quietly. "I've spent days in your company, longer than I usually go, and when I'm not with you, I'm with Draco. I want some time alone, or with people who don't know me as well."</p><p>Snape was silent for a long moment. "And have you told Draco this?" he asked finally.</p><p>Harry shook his head. "I tried to convince him at first that I'd told him about the invitation, and he just hadn't paid attention. He didn't buy that, of course. And now he's set on going with me, and I don't know what to do." He felt a rush of relief that he could talk with Snape about this, even as Snape studied him and his discomfort increased. He wondered if he'd ever be able to spend endless amounts of time in the presence of other people and never long for solitude. Connor seemed to manage it just fine.</p><p>"I will talk with him."</p><p>Harry could feel his mouth drop open. "You would?"</p><p>Snape nodded. "You must not ever be afraid to ask me for something like that, Harry," he said, catching Harry's eye. "I would brave far worse than a Malfoy temper tantrum for you."</p><p>His ears heating, Harry nodded. He <em>knew</em> that, he did, but he couldn't seem to hold it in his head all the time. He still preferred to do things by himself. Unless it was a problem he knew he absolutely couldn't handle, like Yaxley's plants, then seeking out help was always a distant, second option.</p><p>"Thank you, sir," he murmured.</p><p>"You are welcome." Snape stood and gently ushered him towards the door. "Now, you said that you had other things to do today?"</p><p>"Other things I <em>should</em> do today." Harry cast several warming charms on himself, and then touched his neck. Yes, the Many snake was there, curled closely into his warm skin. "It's New Year's Eve, the last day of the year, and that's a time for making vows."</p><p>"Make sure you can keep them," said Snape, his hand straying to his left arm for a moment.</p><p>Harry smiled at him. "I'll make sure I can."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The trees of the Forbidden Forest seemed to have seriously embraced the idea that it was winter, now. Harry saw some of them encased entirely in ice, their twigs puffing into fairy flowers of white and gold. Others rose bare and high against the diamond-bright, diamond-colored air, arms lifted as if to catch and hold the clouds. The ground beneath his feet squeaked as he stepped on frozen leaves and mud, and shattered in sploshes as he broke small patches of ice.</p><p>He was aware of the centaurs tracking him the moment he entered the Forest, of course. No longer inclined to attack intruders the moment they saw them, they were still proud and wary. Hooves splashed and broke the ice in larger noises and patches than his feet could, and when Harry turned his head, he could sometimes see a black or palomino tail weaving in and out between the branches. Soon the centaurs showed themselves, trotting easily beside him: a bay Harry didn't know, and Firenze. He inclined his head to the latter, who nodded back.</p><p>"Have you come to visit us, Harry Potter?" he asked.</p><p>Harry didn't bother correcting Firenze on his last name. It wasn't something that would matter to the centaurs. "Yes," he said. "You, and the Many if they're awake at this season, and anyone else who will meet me. I want to renew my vows to them, to reassure them that I'm still <em>vates</em> and will be unless something kills me or I fall from the path."</p><p>"Even if you die, you are still <em>vates</em>," said Firenze. "We would hold the memory of you sacred." He nodded to the bay, who began to gallop ahead, his footing light on the treacherous ground and not all that cautious. Firenze went on, forcing Harry to turn and look at him instead of waiting for the other centaur to break his neck. "We have heard that you tried to convince the half-giant to travel and speak to his kin, and that you were unsuccessful."</p><p>Harry grimaced. "Yes." Hagrid had, after long thought, told Harry that he really couldn't do it. There had been tears in his eyes as he explained that he couldn't use his connection with his mother that way, to serve some political purpose. Harry had been disappointed, but had understood.</p><p>"I will offer to go," said Firenze.</p><p>Harry blinked. "I wasn't aware that centaurs and giants shared any kind of connection," he said.</p><p>"Not centaurs in general," said Firenze patiently. "My mentor went once to giant country, and preserved the maps, and showed me the way. He was more curious than the majority of us, more willing to venture into strange paths with only the stars to light him on his journey. I once meant to take the trip, but of course the web prevented me. The web told the wizards that he had left the Forest, and they caught him a few years later and killed him for being 'a danger to wizardkind.'"</p><p>Harry winced. "I'm sorry. You have little reason to love us."</p><p>"You are not most wizards," said Firenze. "And the stars have told me it is time. The Lady is rising, and the Leaf is in bloom." Harry tried to nod as if he understood what the centaur was talking about. Astronomy had always been one of his worse subjects, since he devoted so much of his time to understanding other things. "I will pursue this path. You have only to tell me what you offer the giants, and I will explain it to them. It will take a long time, but my mentor taught me some of their language."</p><p>"The same thing I offer any species," said Harry. "Freedom from their web, as soon as it can be negotiated."</p><p>Firenze bowed solemnly from the waist. "It shall be done, <em>vates.</em>"</p><p>Harry looked away, uneasy with the courtesy—it would have been all right if it just weren't a bow, implying that he was higher than others—and then realized they were coming up on the clearing where he had met with several species before. A small gathering of centaurs stood there now, shifting their haunches and shivering to keep warm, and a writhing tangle of the Many coiled on several of their backs, to keep their scales out of the snow.</p><p>What really caught Harry's attention, though, was the creature standing on the other side of the clearing. He stopped and stared. He thought it was a dryad at first, though he hadn't been aware that any of them lived in the Forbidden Forest. It was slender, pale green of skin like new leaves, and it had many arms, most of which started out as skin, corkscrewed into bark, and ended up in delicate bunches of twigs and brilliant leaves. Harry <em>thought</em> it had two legs, but he couldn't be sure; perhaps those were more of its branches. It moved forward lightly enough, and then the branches swayed enough to let him see the face.</p><p>Harry stared again. The face was like the memory of his fragmented dream that morning; it had been real at some point long ago and far away. It slanted from right to left, a diagonal face, with ears so sharp they looked like knife-blades and enormous green eyes that dominated it. Harry looked hastily away from those eyes. He had seen sparks of silver begin in them, as if they were deep pools, and he knew instinctively that he could fall into them and never come out.</p><p>"Who are you?" he whispered. "The spirit of the Forest?"</p><p>A gentle voice, filled with the music of roots, answered him. "You knew me once, Harry <em>vates</em>."</p><p>Harry turned back, careful to keep his gaze not directly on those green eyes. He had a suspicion now, but this was so—strange.</p><p>"Dobby?" he said at last.</p><p>The figure inclined itself, like a tree bowing before the wind, and said, "Yes. I have changed, Harry, have I not?" He—Harry supposed he was still a he, and not an it—stroked his skin with two twig-like fingers.</p><p>"The last time I saw you, you were an elf," said Harry. "You looked more like one of the Sidhe than a house elf, but still…I don't know. Is <em>this</em> more like the form your people once had?" He nodded at the curling branches and the roots that snaked shyly across the frozen ground. He found it hard to think of it as human, or elven, or anything but strange.</p><p>"No," said Dobby. "We had no fixed form, Harry. I am remembering now. We changed from century to century, or we changed as we pleased. We would inhabit one form and learn it completely, then become another. This is the form I have chosen at the moment." His smile, when Harry glanced cautiously back at his face, was delirious with pleasure. "The other was pleasant, but not what I wanted to learn."</p><p>Harry nodded slowly, swallowing back his anger; the wizards who enslaved house elves had compounded their sin, then, not just tying up their magic and making them glad to serve, but binding them to one form. "And you have come to meet me now?"</p><p>Dobby looked up abruptly, and those green eyes nearly drowned Harry. "Yes," he said, as if recalled from his delight to his purpose. "Yes, I did. I would like your word that you still do mean to free house elves, Harry. Forgive me, but you have freed none of them since me, and you have made many allies who hold house elves. It will not be easy to persuade them to give up their possessions." A noise like wind blowing through leaves twisted those last words. "Can you do this? Or is your commitment to human political alliances greater than your commitment to us?"</p><p>Harry felt a solid weight settle into the middle of his stomach. He had been right to come out here, after all. The last day of the year was a good one for renewing vows, or taking them.</p><p>"I am <em>vates</em> first and foremost," he said quietly. "It is the only path I have truly chosen to walk. My parents, and Voldemort through their machinations, inflicted me with my scar and my magic, and my training made me into my brother's guardian. I would have been an ordinary wizard without that, and happier for it. But I have the magic now, and that makes the <em>vates</em> path possible. I will walk it."</p><p>He opened his hand, wanting some way to mark the occasion, but not wanting to use blood. He started when fire abruptly burned in the center of his palm. He recognized the brightness of it, and the sweet, mind-stirring scent that poured from it. It was phoenix fire, one of the gifts Fawkes seemed to have granted him with his sacrificial death. Harry hadn't chosen that, either, but phoenix fire was the perfect way to mark this occasion.</p><p>He looked up at Dobby, or the creature that had once been Dobby, while the flame in the center of his palm hissed and spat and cast sparks into the snow like fireworks. "I swear to you," he said, "by this fire, that I am <em>vates</em> first and foremost, and for however long it takes, I will free the house elves of their web, along with all those other species who wish to be free."</p><p>The fire shot up into the air, abruptly, spreading bright red wings. For a moment, Harry caught a glimpse of Fawkes hovering there, and blinked back tears. Then the fire dived down into the snow, melting it and creating a burned patch on the Forest floor. Harry felt part of his magic flowing into the scar, linking him firmly to his promise.</p><p>"That will do," said Dobby, his voice soft. "I see now why Fawkes died for you. Live well and peaceably and powerfully, <em>vates.</em>" He uncoiled, and his branches lifted, and his eyes grew greener until he was nothing but a patch of green and silver, and then he was gone.</p><p>Harry, breathing deeply, turned to the centaurs and the Many. "My commitment to you is renewed, as well," he said, first in English and then repeating himself in Parseltongue. "It always will be. I know that you are free of your webs, now, but that all communities of your kind are not. They will be, someday."</p><p>"We are willing to wait," said Firenze, mildly. "We owe you a debt we cannot repay, Harry Potter <em>vates</em>, and we are more patient than humans understand. And we remind you, as well, of our side of the bargain. We will come forth to war when you need us."</p><p>Harry nodded. "A storm of Light will be coming to Hogwarts on Midsummer day, or a prophecy lies," he said quietly. "I will probably ask for your help then."</p><p>"And you shall have it."</p><p>"<em>And you shall have our help,</em>" hissed the Many, their voices ebbing and blending in his ears as they always did. "<em>We can help you as no others may. Our daughter is small enough to be carried about you, in your clothing, in your pockets, and no one will notice. And what she sees, we will see, and what she does, we will note. You need not wear her about your neck. Keep her secret, and safe.</em>"</p><p>Harry nodded. "And is there nothing else I can do for you?"</p><p>"<em>Nothing yet. Another hive will not be hatched until next year. Then, we will need you to break the web that will try to reestablish itself.</em>"</p><p>Harry bowed a bit, grateful that the magical creatures were so much more straightforward than his human allies. Half of them would try to bargain with him in more complicated terms, and half wouldn't reveal what they wanted at all. It didn't occur to the Many to lie, though, much less arrange some dance where Harry didn't know the steps. "Thank you."</p><p>He spoke with the centaurs and the Many for a short time more, arranging the details of Firenze's visit to the giants and when exactly the Many's children would hatch, and then headed back towards the castle. He did pause on the edge of the Forbidden Forest to tuck the Many snake into his pocket. He felt quietly pleased with how his visit had gone. Snape had trusted him to go into the Forest without guards, probably knowing that nothing lived there that would hurt him, and he had managed just fine.</p><p>When he looked up, he saw a unicorn running across the grounds.</p><p>Harry caught his breath. The unicorn was little more than a streak of white, marked out by deep, dusky purple lights on his horn and hooves. Otherwise, he looked like a spirit of the snow given intelligence and substance, and he ran as if it were the morning of the world and he had never known imprisonment.</p><p>A moment, and he was gone, fading as he neared the lake, but Harry was left shivering with an awe deeper than the contentment had been. He supposed it wasn't his fate to be at peace for long.</p><p><em>Ah, well. This is more interesting.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Ready, Harry?" Paton's face grinned at him through the fire. "Then come through!"</p><p>Harry tossed a handful of Floo powder into the flames, calling out, "The Welcoming Room!" He spun around several times, then got spat out into a shadowy place he'd only seen behind Paton's head as they spoke a few minutes earlier. He felt his arm clasped and tugged, as Paton both balanced him and shook his hand. He turned and looked at his ally, and wound up catching his breath.</p><p>Paton wore his tattoos without a glamour here, making his face into a mask of lines at once beautiful and strange. His dark blue robes revealed more tattoos, links that marked members of the Opalline family, soaring and spiraling around his body. Harry wondered who drew the tattoos. Was it a common pattern copied from an earlier artist? Did the magic just know instinctively how to make them? What happened when a new Opalline child was born?</p><p>"Welcome, Harry," said Paton, and bowed to him. His white-blond hair, still cropped from Fergus's death, was growing out again, and coiled neatly into a braid that he'd attached to a silver ring of the chain collar around his throat. "I cannot wait for you to meet the rest of my family. This is only the Welcoming Room," he added, waving one hand at the stone room they stood in. The decorations on the walls mimicked the spreading whorls of his tattoos. "We have some space to walk before we come to the rest of Gollrish Y Thie." He smiled at Harry, and opened the door on the other side of the small, box-like room.</p><p>No, Harry corrected himself, the small, box-like <em>house</em>. The Welcoming Room really was completely detached from the rest of the home the Opallines lived in. He took a few careful steps out the door, and froze.</p><p>"Beautiful, isn't it?" said Paton at his shoulder, with a self-satisfaction that Harry had to grant was justified. "Welcome to Snaefell."</p><p>They stood on the upper edge of a long stone staircase, carved so neatly into the rock that it would be invisible from below, Harry thought. Of course, there was probably magic helping it along. All the steps bore a dip in the middle—worn by generations of feet walking up them.</p><p>Beyond and around and below the staircase extended Snaefell, which was quite obviously a mountain, and not a hill. Harry shivered as he took in the sight through the clear air; the unparalleled view over rising and soaring snowfields made him feel colder. Snaefell canted high enough, or they stood in just the right place, to see an incredible distance across both the Isle of Man and the Irish Sea. Harry saw shades of blue and gray in the water he'd never seen before, and the distant blur of land.</p><p>"The Muggles used to say that you could see six kingdoms from the top of Snaefell on a clear day," Paton murmured to him. "England, Ireland, Scotland, Wales, the Isle of Man, and the Kingdom of Heaven. We say that we have a seventh, though, properly speaking, our home was never a kingdom. We've just lived here a long, long time." Gently, he gripped Harry's shoulder and turned him around, unresisting, so that Harry could look to the left of where they stood.</p><p><em>That's Gollrish Y Thie</em>, Harry thought. Another span of stone steps extended from the Welcoming Room across a shoulder of the mountain, faithfully following its lines, though they rose out of the snow enough that Harry knew they must be huge. And on top of the next ridge curled a home as splendid as a rearing dragon.</p><p>Harry would have said it was a castle, but its spare, clean lines made even Hogwarts look unwarrantedly bulky and bumpy. Various wings, patterned with what looked like scales, wavered in several directions, bending and curving where another structure would have stood square or straight. Harry could make out windows sparkling with something that might have been glass or wards. The noise of voices chattering came across the distance to him, and he saw numerous small shapes, children, darting about furiously on the icy flat rock right next to the drop.</p><p>"How do you hide this from the Muggles?" he asked Paton.</p><p>Paton laughed. "We have a pretty solid illusion that makes the whole place feel like part of the mountain—something the one Light Lady ever born to our line did for us. So far as the Muggles are concerned, all of this is just part of Snaefell. They have a railroad that runs right over our roof." He nodded towards the steps. "Shall we? It's safe, I assure you. We have wards to either side that prevent anyone from falling off the ridge, though they won't keep you from getting a faceful of snow."</p><p>Harry nodded, and they began to hop from one large stone to the other, heading towards the house.</p><p>It was harder than it looked, Harry quickly found. The rocks had warming charms that melted some of the ice, but what the Opallines considered "some ice" was obviously different from what he did. He had to hop across the gaps and windmill his arms each time to stay upright. Paton, unsurprisingly, strode along as sure-footed as a mule. He smiled at each gap in between the stones, too, as if they told him tales that Harry couldn't hear. For all Harry knew, they did.</p><p>They reached the other side with no more than one really serious slip on Harry's part, though, and then the ground was flat with flagstones all the way up to the main staircase of Gollrish Y Thie, where Harry could see a figure with long, blowing hair waiting for them. The children, who were throwing snowballs at each other and practicing spells to dump ice down the back of each other's necks, turned around and stared at him with unabashed curiosity. More than one, though, abandoned the staring to run up to Paton and clasp their arms around him with small cries of, "Jishag mooar!"</p><p>Paton scooped them up with the ease of long practice, swung each one around, and said a quick phrase in what Harry knew must be Manx. The older children, once he'd spoken to them, turned to Harry and introduced themselves with perfect politeness, hands held palm-up in front of their bodies and their heads bowing over them. Harry heard a dizzying blur of names which he didn't try to retain, though he nodded and smiled to each one. The younger tended to cluster behind the older ones, or behind Paton, chewing their braids—mostly white-blonde, but with some dark and Weasley-red mixed in for variety—and watching him shyly.</p><p>Harry tried to count all the children, but since some of them raced back to the snowball games the moment introductions were finished, it was difficult. There were more than fifty, though. Harry shook his head in wonder, and gave a sidelong glance at Paton as they finally worked their way out the other side of the crowd and towards the great steps. "You weren't kidding when you said that you're rich in blood," he said.</p><p>Paton smiled. "No. Of course, most of the time, not all of the children live at Gollrish Y Thie. We're scattered all around, as I've told you. But the New Year's celebration is a big deal, thanks to the Cooinaght. My children come from all over the world to attend it." He glanced around him with another self-satisfied look. Harry knew the expression of a man on his home ground now; Paton seemed more thoroughly at home here than even Lucius did in Malfoy Manor.</p><p>They had reached the staircase that curled up towards the main entrance of the house, and the standing figure had come down to meet them. Harry faced her, and blinked as he saw a young woman, probably Honoria's age, with smooth brown skin and dark eyes. Her white-blonde hair stood out against her coloring, and unlike most of the people around her, she didn't have it coiling in a braid, but blowing free.</p><p>"<em>Fastyr mie</em>," she murmured, dipping her head and holding her hands out to Harry in a version of the gesture the older children had used with him. "Good afternoon, Harry <em>vates.</em> My name is Calibrid."</p><p>"May I present, as she's already taken up some of the work of doing—" Paton's voice was warm and rich with affection "—my daughter and heir, Calibrid Opalline."</p><p>Harry spread his own hand in a mimicry of her gesture. Calibrid smiled, but never stopped studying him. Harry could see already why Paton had chosen her as his heir. If he wanted an observer and someone who intimately knew the strengths and weaknesses of others, he could do much, much worse.</p><p>Something was off about Calibrid, though, Harry thought as he studied her back. It was as if a song that played around most people were silent with her. He thought for a moment that she must be better at hiding her magic than many witches, but abruptly he realized what it was, and he blurted his realization out before he could stop it.</p><p>"You're a Squib!"</p><p>Calibrid's eyebrows rose, and her smile sharpened. "Ah, yes. I did wonder when you would notice. I hope you won't be unpleasant about it." Her new smile said that she could make life more unpleasant for him than he'd ever dream of making it for her.</p><p>Harry shook his head, his cheeks already burning. His training and his etiquette conscience, which had a voice like Narcissa's, were both scolding him soundly for his slip-up. "I'm sorry, my lady," he murmured. "I didn't think. I'm used to being around Dark pureblood families who value magical power when choosing an heir before all else. I didn't realize it would be different for the Old Blood, but of course I should have."</p><p>Calibrid relaxed, and dropped her hands back to her sides. "Of course it is," she echoed, and brushed her fingers along her cheeks, dissipating her glamour and calling Harry's attention to her tattoos. "I can call on the combined magical power of my family any time I should need it. Why do I need to be magical in my own right?"</p><p>Harry grinned a bit. He could think of several people in pureblood society who would be horrified to hear that, Augustus Starrise first among them. He thought they could stand to hear it.</p><p>A cutting buzz sounded from overhead, and Harry started a step back as a wasp circled around Calibrid's shoulder. Calibrid showed no alarm, but moved forward a bit as the wasp dived down behind her. A moment later, a tall young man with white-blond hair was standing where the insect had been, staring at Harry in absolute silence. Opalline tattoos curved and writhed on his fine pale skin, and his hand clutched a wand hard enough that his knuckles had lost all color.</p><p>"Doncan," said Calibrid. "He was just startled when he called me a Squib, that's all. He intended no insult to me." She reached back and laid a hand on the stranger's shoulder. Harry saw some of the tension alter in him, rather than melt, shifting to other places and positions. Doncan now leaned forward as if he were studying Harry like an insect under glass in his own right. Harry conquered the temptation to shift his own weight and stared back.</p><p>"May I present my son Doncan," said Paton, his voice dry, "a wasp Animagus and the guardian of my daughter Calibrid."</p><p>Harry turned at the use of the term "guardian." "He protects her because she has no magic?" he asked.</p><p>"That was the original justification for it, yes," said Paton. "But he also chose to do the work. And he underwent the original training that Dumbledore and your mother warped when it came to you, Harry. That training normally begins at ten years old, and the child must consent to it. Doncan consented. You did not." His eyes were dark, and his mouth tightened the slightest bit. Harry decided that he didn't want to see Paton truly angry, ever.</p><p>Harry had a few more questions now, though. "I didn't realize that Lily had the idea from anywhere," he said. He met Doncan's eyes, and realized they did look familiar, all his own emotions subdued beneath a sternness that watched for any danger to his charge. "I thought she just trained me in accordance with Dumbledore's ethics of sacrifice."</p><p>"She did," said Doncan, speaking for the first time. His voice was deep and hoarse, as if he spent a lot of his time shouting. "But she used our methods, and applied them to a flawed ideal. I am sorry for what happened to you, little brother. No one should have to suffer it. My service is joyful to me. Yours has not been."</p><p>Harry studied him some more. It was true that Doncan didn't have the lines of tension that Harry remembered as being almost constantly a part of himself when he guarded Connor. He seemed confident that most of the people around Calibrid didn't want to hurt her. Harry had never been allowed to relax to that extent; Lily had trained him to think there were Death Eaters around every corner, and in places where no Death Eaters could have been, she tested him. Harry supposed he could see how that decision, freely made, would turn out a fine warrior, and not one who resented his lot.</p><p>It made his skin prickle a bit, all the same.</p><p>"Come," Calibrid said then, extending her arm. Harry placed his hand hesitantly on it, folding his thumb back in the proper manner for a pureblood wizard being escorted by an older witch, and she nodded approval. "You have not seen the inside of Gollrish Y Thie, and you should. Everyone who comes to the Isle should." She shot a sly glance at her father. "I have even contended that we should invite Muggles here. My father says very tiresome things about the International Statute of Secrecy, but all my travels through other countries did not make me change my mind. Wizards and Muggles should know each other, I think."</p><p>"My little Calibrid is a self-styled revolutionary," said Paton, with the tone of someone pursuing an old argument.</p><p>"Because you raised me to think for myself, Father, even when that disagreed with your own thoughts," Calibrid replied sweetly, and then they were through the great arched entrance and into the main hall of Gollrish Y Thie, and Harry was too busy staring to pay attention to the course of the argument.</p><p>The inside of the hall was patterned with more scales, but this time, Harry could see that they weren't merely indentations or fancy carvings in the stone. They <em>were</em> actual scales. The great hall was made of a pair of widespread jaws that answered the question, once and for all, as to whether Gollrish Y Thie was molded after a living creature or had once been a living creature. They stepped into a lower jaw, and above them slanted another, extending on a constant angle back to the still-enormous throat. Harry swallowed as he looked up at the fangs hanging overhead like enormous stalactites. The fangs on the lower jaw had probably been broken away long ago for the safety of walkers. Rope ladders dangled from the ceiling, leading to faint darknesses of tunnel entrances among the teeth. Harry imagined they ran back into the skull proper, probably up to the muzzle and eyesockets.</p><p>"I deliberately didn't warn you," said Paton, standing at his side, and, Harry realized, enjoying his reaction. "I like watching the way it takes visitors. Our home was a dragon once, a dragon's skeleton—we like to say the dragon that St. George battled, though Merlin knows if she was really that. We know her kind doesn't exist in the British Isles any more, though." Paton brushed a hand fondly along a wall that Harry supposed was partly bone and partly stone. "Too big, too destructive, and their fire was too hot; it vaporized instead of just burning. Wizards hunted them to extinction long ago. In fact, there's speculation that the Killing Curse was developed to kill these dragons without close battle, since the wizards inevitably lost in a close battle." He sighed. "Can you imagine the glory she must have been when she was alive?"</p><p>Harry could. He imagined the jaws closing on all of them, the great head lifting, the mouth tilting to spill them all down the throat…</p><p>He shivered, partly with fear and partly with a pang of loss at the thought of anything so grand and beautiful dying. Then he shook his head resolutely. He couldn't be too angry at those ancient wizards, unless they were also the ones who had bound the house elves and the other species with webs. He had enough to worry about with the <em>living</em> magical creatures to protect and free.</p><p>"Now, Harry," said Paton, drawing his attention back. "The Cooinaght is coming."</p><p>"You mentioned that," Harry murmured. "A ritual of some kind?"</p><p>"It is a ritual." Paton's face was solemn, with no hint of teasing now. "A ritual of memory. It helps keep our family together, by showing us what we have been through and lost and won in the past year. However, I am not sure that it would be the best thing for you to experience, given all the losses that haunt your memory." He was studying Harry intently. "You are perfectly welcome to abstain from it. No one will think it an insult." Harry couldn't help glancing at Doncan, but he shook his head, eyes merciless as a hawk's. "I merely wanted to warn you, so that you don't get caught up in it, and can leave the room when it begins."</p><p>Harry thought for a moment. Did he really want to relive the graveyard twice over, and the trial, and Merlin knew what else?</p><p>But he remembered the promise he had made to himself earlier, and fulfilled in the Forbidden Forest. This was New Year's Day, a day of renewing vows and commitments. He didn't want to retreat in fear, even if it was a wise idea.</p><p>"I'll stay for it."</p><p>Paton blinked. "You are sure?" he asked, canting his head to study Harry as if he were a new tattoo unexpectedly appeared on his skin. "It is intense."</p><p>"I want to," Harry said.</p><p>Paton smiled at him. "It is wonderful to hear you say that," he said simply. "Very well, then. Calibrid will show you around Gollrish Y Thie for a time, and let me know when she must attend other duties." He glanced at his daughter, who nodded.</p><p>"I don't want to keep her away from her duties," Harry protested, a little alarmed at the thought of that much trouble being taken for him. "I mean, she's your heir—"</p><p>"And you are a member of the family as important as any other," Calibrid said firmly. "You were that from the moment my big brother shed his blood for you. Come along, Harry. You haven't enjoyed a game until you've watched children playing tag in a dragon's eye." She pulled him towards one of the rope ladders, with Doncan pacing along behind them, silent as a great cat.</p><p>Harry sighed once, then gave himself over to being treated like a guest, or the little brother that both Doncan and Calibrid called him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>By the time the Cooinaght came, Harry thought he was more than ready.</p><p>He had stood in the Great Hall of Gollrish Y Thie, the dragon's belly, and watched a display of magic meant to mimic the Northern Lights storm around him. Shining threads of purple and blue and gold and green reared up and then ran down the walls. Harry thought for a moment of dripping blood, then shook the image away and deliberately replaced it with the thought of the memory that had shone when he freed the unicorns. Then he could laugh and applaud with the rest, and admire the skill of the two girls, twins, whose magic had produced the light—two of Paton's younger daughters, just sixteen. The twins had grinned, bowed to the crowd, and slipped away hand-in-hand.</p><p>He'd met Angelica Griffinsnest, Paton's first wife, the mother of Fergus and Doncan and a few of his other children, who had wound up parting with him over "differences that made us good friends and not good spouses," as she'd described it to Harry. She seemed to enjoy the company of the Opallines, though, and associated freely with all the children. Harry watched her Levitate a squeaking grandchild around the room, and had to look away, a burning in his throat.</p><p>He'd seen Calibrid carefully retrieve a Pensieve that two enormous owls had arrived carrying. She'd noticed his look, and explained, stroking the sides of the Pensieve as if it were the most precious thing in the world, that it had come from her mother, a Pakistani witch who had loved Paton and planned to marry him. Her family had required her to marry elsewhere, though, and her mother had not wished to disobey their will. She had loved Paton for a year, given birth to Calibrid, then given her to her father when she was three months old and her mother had to leave the Isle of Man. She sent a Pensieve at the end of every month containing memories of what she'd been doing in the recent past, since her husband forbade her contact with Paton. Harry swallowed down envy, and courteously—he hoped—declined the invitation that Calibrid gave him to look into the Pensieve and get to know her mother. He was just a little too jealous of her for having a mother who loved her that deeply, even years after she'd embarked on a different life.</p><p>He felt a little out of place, in fact, though everyone made some effort to include him—and for the younger children it wasn't even an effort; they showed off new spells to him and told him tales of their exploits and insisted that he play tag as naturally as they did with everyone else. A few asked about his missing hand, but accepted the story Harry invented about an evil snake biting it off. But they were so obviously a <em>family</em>, and Harry couldn't help feeling his lacks in the middle of them, from his parents to his missing last name.</p><p>"Gather."</p><p>Paton spoke just the one word, and all the shouting and laughter in the hall ceased. Harry knew it was deep night from the torches that flared from cavities in the dragon's ribs, and thought it was about an hour before midnight and the turning of the year. Hundreds of solemn faces turned up now, and parents put their hands on the shoulders of children. Harry felt Calibrid draw up beside him.</p><p>She began softly translating the speech that Paton made, in rippling Manx that Harry suspected everyone in the hall but him understood.</p><p>"Now is the time of the Cooinaght, the Remembering, the ritual in which we recall the intense passages of our past year." As Calibrid finished translating that sentence, the torches sparked higher and higher. Not all of them, though, Harry realized with a glance. Only the twelve largest were leaping and acquiring a white tinge to the flames, twelve spaced at equal distances around the hall and from each other. "We recall this to challenge ourselves, for in remembering our mistakes, we learn not to make them in the future. We recall this to brace ourselves, for the next year may contain challenges greater than any we have faced so far. We recall this to cheer ourselves, for our victories in a year of life are never minor. We recall this to give ourselves life, for we are alive in the past as in the future, and the present is the moving shuttle that connects the tapestries of both."</p><p>At the end of the speech, the torches extended their flames until they touched overhead. Harry couldn't help staring, trying to judge the shape of the arch. But it remained no more specific than an arch, and when sparks began to fall from it like shooting stars or fiery snow, he could do no more than watch.</p><p>The sparks grew larger, impossibly larger, as they waltzed downwards, until Harry saw the first one to come towards him like a draping blanket. He raised his arms, uncertain of what he was about to do, and then found another place, another time, tumbling around him as the spark expanded to take him in.</p><p>He stood in the Slytherin bedroom, watching himself in a tight embrace with Draco near the foot of Draco's bed. He recognized the scene after a moment's blink: the hug they'd shared after his vision of Voldemort last January, when Draco had somehow ridden along with him and ended up killing Nagini. Harry felt a shiver of several emotions, all of them too intense to be separated, ride up and down his spine. It was strange to see himself from the outside, strange to see himself with two hands, strange to really <em>notice</em> the content expression as he snuggled into Draco's shoulder.</p><p>The walls of the memory fell straight down around him, and another took its place. Harry smelled blood and magic, saw himself with hands extended towards a figure lying motionless in a bed, and knew he was witnessing Marian Bulstrode's birth again, at the end of February. He'd saved Elfrida's magic, after she'd drained her own because Marian was her heir. Harry smiled. He was allowed to be proud of that, wasn't he? Yes, he thought he was. It had been the first time he'd reversed his magic-swallowing ability, and seen that he could use that swallowed strength to give life and hope back to others—the first time he'd really felt like a wizard doing what he could to help and serve other wizards, not just magical creatures.</p><p>A roar, and he was in a memory so vibrant with life that he flushed even before he saw what it was. The first kiss he and Draco had shared, which came on the spring equinox, the brightest day of his March. Harry was torn between surprised that he'd looked <em>that</em> terrified, and pleased that Draco looked more satisfied and deliriously happy than he'd remembered. He'd been rather too occupied with his own feelings, and expectations, and fears, to realize that it had been exactly what Draco wanted.</p><p>Darkness attacked next, erasing the bright memory like ink spilled on an overdue Potions essay. Harry looked up, and above him danced the monstrous storm that had come on Walpurgis, the wild Dark stung to fury by Voldemort's attempt to capture and manipulate it. The rage seemed almost innocent, now that Harry had seen the fury of Midwinter. He watched himself flying, hurtling through darkness with a vengeance that made him wince and suspect that Draco and Snape might have a point about how reckless he was with his life. He looked like a bit of rubble just then, a piece of trash the wild Dark might fling however it chose. April had been an intense month for him altogether, with the Maze as well as this, but this was by far the wilder memory.</p><p>Sunshine and color and light broke the darkness like dawn, and he stood in the cavern beneath Gringotts, in May, gathering and taming the magic of twelve different wizards in an effort to free the southern goblins. Power rushed into him and made him able to do so many things for those brief moments—more even than he could have done if he had swallowed their magic, since it had been willingly given over. But he had chosen to turn it back, tuck it gently into their bodies once more and refuse the temptation. Harry was less proud of that than he was of freeing the goblins, but only just.</p><p>He was prepared when sunshine became dusk, color because gray, light became darkness. It was inevitable that this would be his memory of June, burning the twenty days before it and the nine days after it to ash. He stood in the graveyard, and watched himself writhe on the stone, and heard the screams, not mindless but full of terror and pain, and watched Bellatrix sever his left hand. It did not really take as long as he had thought it did. It was less painful to watch than it was to experience. He had survived it. He told himself that, and still had to look away when the hand came free and Bellatrix laughed aloud.</p><p>July unspooled in Godric's Hollow, with him lying flat on his back next to the old isolation wards, gritting his teeth and wrinkling his forehead as he rebuilt his own mind. Harry would have preferred to watch the memory of his birthday, the day when Argutus had joined him, but he found this an unexpectedly quiet scene. He didn't stay long enough to see his own magic explode in negation, attacking the power the place had held over him, and without that, there was almost no sense of what rushed and churned in his brain.</p><p>August, and he rode the Light gryphon's back, vaulting and turning as it claimed the magic Voldemort had torn from it. Harry forced himself not to think of what would surely come with December, to try and see this memory as it had been when he experienced it. There were some advantages to the outside perspective, though: the Light gryphon flicked its tail in disdain at Voldemort as it flew away, something Harry definitely hadn't noticed at the time. He grinned, and when the next memory strewed sand beneath his feet, he was braced.</p><p>He watched himself confront Voldemort in the circle of wooden disks he'd used to destroy the sirens, and shook his head in wonder. He looked so small, so fragile. It was a wonder that his allies trusted and would follow him. Then he saw the expression on his own face when he lunged up to take the curse for Connor, and revised his estimate. He supposed it was only a mystery some of the time, and that battle on the autumn equinox had given them a chance to see both sides of him.</p><p>He was hovering in the air, a change so sudden that Harry squeaked and reached for the ground before he caught himself, shaking his head in embarrassment. He watched himself jerk at Henrietta's sharp reminder that he was their leader, and shout warnings as he pushed his broom into a dive towards Woodhouse. Henrietta went off to play with Evan Rosier, something Harry hadn't known at the time, and he and Draco saved each other's lives so quickly that Harry barely had time to breathe, watching it, between one death and the next. He felt a stir of satisfaction in his belly as he watched them running towards Woodhouse under the full moon. Obviously, their relationship couldn't be like that all the time, but it was good to know that it could be when it needed to be.</p><p>He kept his head half-bowed during the memory of November, because sound and not sight was the important thing here. He heard his voice reciting the speech for his parents, impassioned and yet strangely dry, as if he were a cracked bone pouring all his marrow and strength into the words, keeping nothing for himself. He heard the mutters and creaks of the Wizengamot quiet, and he breathed in the absolute silence, knowing that the memory of himself would be climbing back to Draco.</p><p>Darkness and wind bore him up. Once again, he hovered, and watched as Fawkes danced and sang his death, winding down his life into a tight bolt of fire that he flung directly at Harry. This time, Harry could make out the fire fluttering beneath his chest like a heartbeat—at least, when he separated again from the Light gryphon and the tears left him in peace. He frowned and touched his own chest uncertainly. <em>What exactly did Fawkes leave me?</em></p><p>The memory broke, and Harry found himself on a vision of a high mountaintop. Dark, undefined country lay below, and above him shone innumerable stars, so bright and so far away that Harry shivered. Behind him lay green, well-traveled country, he knew, but he could not turn and look at it. This was a representation of the future, and at the moment, the Cooinaght insisted he look forward.</p><p><em>This is still yours to choose, </em>said a voice in his ears that might have been the Light's, if the Light knew personal compassion.</p><p>The dark land smoothed and flattened, and he stood in the Opallines' Great Hall once more, his cheeks wet with tears. A hand touched his shoulder, and he was turned to face, not Calibrid, as he'd assumed, but Doncan.</p><p>Doncan stared into his eyes, so keenly that Harry had to control the impulse to turn away. He stared back instead, at this man who was, in an odd kind of way, his brother—trained in the way that Harry should have been trained, if Lily and Dumbledore had sought his consent in protecting Connor; part of the Opalline family, as Harry could be considered with Fergus's sacrifice of blood; a guardian in a way that Harry knew he never would be, but sharing some traits with him.</p><p>Doncan nodded. What <em>he</em> had seen in his face, Harry didn't know. He laid a hand on Harry's forehead, light and cool as the touch of a spiderweb, and spoke in his hoarse voice. "Welcome to the rest of your life, little brother."</p><p>Harry blinked, and realized the Great Hall was alive with fireworks, with more dazzling bursts of light, wilder than the controlled performance from earlier, and with torch flames that had abandoned their holders to dance in waltzes. Midnight had passed, and the new year had stalked in.</p><p>Harry didn't know the proper, ritual response, but he managed to incline his head, his heart beating with the weight of the past year and the excitement over what was yet to come, and say, "Thank you…brother."</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 76*: Capto Horrifer</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This chapter begins the next arc of action, and you know what that means, don't you? Right. <strong>CLIFFHANGER WARNING. Also, GORE WARNING.</strong></p><strong>Chapter Fifty-Eight: <em>Capto Horrifer</em></strong>
<p>On the tenth day of January, 1996, Albus Dumbledore broke free of his Still-Beetle confinement.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Rufus grinned. To most people who knew him, it would have been a frightening expression, but Percy Weasley knew him just that little bit better than the rest. Rufus wasn't surprised when Percy grinned back at him.</p><p>"Who is it today, sir?" he asked, with fierce eagerness.</p><p>Rufus glanced back at the list of names in front of him. "His name's Hector Dawlish," he said. "Brother of our own Auror Dawlish. We investigated him casually when his brother's name came up, but we didn't find any incriminating evidence on him. With Hestia Jones singing so sweetly, of course, we <em>know</em> that he's a member of the Order of the Phoenix, however much he doesn't look like it. He'll have to come when the summons arrives." Rufus clamped his teeth together, well-aware of the glow in his own eyes. This was the reason that he found paperwork so exciting. The other Aurors had always thought only a chase through the field could be this grand, but Rufus had long ago become accustomed to letting his <em>mind</em> do the chasing, since he had a bad leg. "And if he doesn't have anything to hide, if he's innocent, why wouldn't he show up to help the Ministry with its inquiries?"</p><p>Percy laughed, his teeth flashing. "Brilliant, sir."</p><p>Rufus grinned again. The young man was turning out excellently—a prime Auror candidate. He still spent most of his time acting as an assistant to Rufus, despite the training he was undergoing. Amelia had to admit that she could think of few better trainers in procedure, paperwork, and the rule of law than Rufus, since he'd been Head of the Office. And it helped that Percy was intelligent and didn't need much conviction on whether it was right to treat criminals just like other people. Those were the Gryffindor sensibilities shining through. What Rufus had to work on was getting him to accept that, sometimes, it was all right to bend the rules. Percy currently admired the way Rufus did it, but didn't seem able to do it himself.</p><p><em>Ah, well. We'll use that wand when its core is formed, as Grandmother Leonora liked to say.</em> Rufus looked across his office at the portrait of his Muggleborn grandmother, who was looking at Percy. She tipped him a wink when she noticed him staring. Rufus nodded in satisfaction. They'd train him yet.</p><p>A knock on the door announced the arrival of Hector Dawlish. Rufus sat up. "Send him in, Tonks!" he called.</p><p>The door opened, but it wasn't Hector Dawlish who came in. A flood of darkness traveled inward, rippling, a cloud of ink that might have escaped from the Department of Mysteries and the Unspeakables' bloody experiments. Rufus opened his mouth to shout, and then it engulfed him.</p><p>He found himself kneeling in mud, blinking away rain as it fell into his eyes. He glanced down, and realized his hands were younger—about sixteen years younger. Fear clawed up his throat in metallic bitterness.</p><p>"No," he whispered, just as he had the first time this day happened, but nothing and no one heard him.</p><p>He had to stand, had to scramble up, had to turn. And then he could see. He was back on the mud-churned battlefield of the wizarding village of Valerian, in northern Scotland.</p><p>Correction. What <em>had</em> been the wizarding village of Valerian. Voldemort had utterly destroyed it, in the single most devastating strike of the war so far, killing not only the several hundred villagers but the twenty Aurors sent to protect them. Rufus had been among the second detachment, and he had arrived to find people who Apparated a few moments before him already dying.</p><p>And Valerian was hell.</p><p>Voldemort had turned the very rain into a weapon, with a spell that Rufus didn't know and sincerely hoped he would never see again. When the water struck his fellow Aurors, it turned into silvery knives, and began flaying off their skins. Next to him was Georgina Catawampus, already a mindless thing screaming in so much pain that Rufus wanted to cut his ears off. The skin was gone from her chest and cheeks, revealing muscle slick and gleaming, threaded through bone, and breasts that dangled like sacks of rotten meat, and a skin slowly peeling down her sides like the wrapping of a Christmas present. Georgina was begging for death with those words that Rufus could still understand.</p><p>He'd Apparated in just the right place to avoid the spell, or else it was faltering thanks to the extra-strong waterproofing spells on his clothes, which Grandmother Leonora had made him. Either way, he had to venture further on foot into that place of mud and blood and rain and knives, and figure out some way to stop the Death Eaters, whom he could hear laughing like rats from a short distance away.</p><p>But he was afraid.</p><p>He forced himself a step forward.</p><p>Then a Death Eater appeared before him. Logically, Rufus knew he must have Apparated, and he just hadn't heard the <em>crack</em> amid the screaming, but he shuddered all over anyway. It really did look as if the Death Eater had sprouted out of the chaos around them, with robes of flayed flesh and a mask of bone.</p><p>"You will die," said the Death Eater in a confident, smooth voice, the voice that Rufus knew he would hear again a year later, when Lucius Malfoy widened his eyes and denied being in control of his own will for as long as he'd been a Death Eater. It was one reason Rufus was never going to trust the bastard. Imperius Curse or not, he'd stood on a battlefield with that screaming going on around him, and still been able to concentrate on fighting an enemy.</p><p>Rufus managed a shaky version of the correct head-bow that began a duel. Malfoy laughed, and then moved forward with his cloak boiling behind him. No fool, he tried a Killing Curse first, and Rufus barely managed to dodge it, limping thanks to his bad leg; he still wasn't completely used to the wound then, and how it slowed him in battle. He still saw it in his dreams, sometimes, how close that green fire had swooped to him.</p><p>And then their duel began, the most fearsome hour of Rufus's life. Even knowing he had survived it once, that he must be caught in a memory, did not keep him from shaking in fear.</p><p>And then his leg went out from beneath him, and he looked down the end of Lucius Malfoy's wand, and he realized there was no guarantee that this memory would end like the real thing, not at all.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lily lifted her head slowly when the darkness came hunting down the corridors of Tullianum. She thought it might be Harry, come to free her, but cloaked in night. Perhaps this was his last act before he completely became a feral Dark Lord, she thought: freeing the mother who had tried to keep him from becoming one, letting her walk in the sunlight one more time. And then she would help to lead the force opposing him.</p><p>So strong was the fantasy that she at first didn't realize her surroundings had changed. When she did, she sat up and looked around, hopeful. Had Harry simply Apparated her out of her cell and into freedom? That would be best. Then she wouldn't have to face him until the end, when she could look into his eyes and hear him say his last words before Albus cut him down.</p><p>Then she recognized her surroundings, and long dread and slow terror clutched at her gut like tapeworms. She was in the kitchen of Godric's Hollow, and behind her was the glow of Christmas lights. There was soft music playing. She'd been levitating the dishes to clean them, just a moment ago. This was the Christmas when she had lost her magic. But what had brought her back here? <em>How</em> could she have come back here, when she knew that that time was more than two year ago?</p><p>"Mother."</p><p>And the voice behind her was the one she feared so much that she still woke shaking from dreams of it. It was Harry's voice, but stripped of all the compassion she had taught him. It was a simple, blank thing full of childish glee. That she had never heard it like that didn't matter to Lily. What mattered was that someday, she <em>could</em> hear it like that.</p><p>And now she was.</p><p>She tried to back a step away from him, but she knew even as she moved that her magic was gone, that aching hollow feeling that she'd only got used to with a year's passage. She could do nothing to oppose her son. She was utterly helpless.</p><p>And Harry stepped forward with his magic visible around him as a darkening of the air, full of crows and gibbering faces and impossible things, his mouth twisted in a sneer.</p><p>"I've already drunk Connor's magic," he whispered. "And James's, and Sirius's, and Remus's. Why do you think I was hiding from your notice all these months? To prepare myself, Mother. To learn things that you would never have let me learn. Dark Arts are the least of what I can do." He smiled, and the smile made Lily sink to the ground, arms over her head, screaming.</p><p>"Let me show you what I can do," Harry continued, and he moved one arm down and to the side.</p><p>Lily jerked as he yanked her spine free of her body. She had never <em>imagined</em> pain like that. It spread through her, touching every nerve, making her shriek and shriek and shriek as the middle of her back went missing and the spine danced in front of her eyes, a long strip of bone ornamented with gore.</p><p>"You might be wondering why you're still alive." Harry's eyes were merciless. "Because we're just getting started, you see. And I've enacted spells that will make you survive much worse tortures than this. Connor, too. Would you like to see him raped by a werewolf? I think I can manage that, since Remus's going to be turning soon."</p><p>Lily knew this wasn't how the memory had gone, but it didn't seem to matter. If someone could find a way of altering the past, then Harry would. The fear ate her alive, and as Harry called for his brother, she let it. It seemed so much better than remaining sane through what was to come.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>James woke to light of a kind he hadn't seen in months. He blinked, and shook his head, and stumbled to his feet. He'd been dreaming a moment ago. He didn't know what had awakened him. But if it made him stand in a street like this, with sunlight pouring over him—even if the street did seem to be in a pretty shabby part of London—he wasn't about to object. Perhaps the Aurors had been transporting him and lost control of the Apparition in such a way that he landed alive and out of their custody. James had heard that that sometimes happened with Muggles and Squibs.</p><p>He looked around hopefully, and then caught sight of a house in front of him. It was familiar: Sirius's home, Number Twelve Grimmauld Place. He supposed it was Regulus Black's house now, since there was news that he'd come back from the dead, but either way, the wards were down. He could hide there. James stumbled forward, then shook himself and tried to walk confidently. He was free. He should act like it, or someone would notice and get him arrested by the Muggle authorities, even if the Ministry had lost track of him.</p><p>Heavy robes swished around his feet. James looked down, curious. He wore an Auror's uniform. And then he realized there was a wand in his pocket, and magic burning in his body.</p><p>And he knew where he was. When he was.</p><p>His eyes rose back to the house, and he whispered, "No. I—I can't."</p><p>But he knew what he would find if he opened the door: Bellatrix and Rodolphus Lestrange hiding there. This was just after the attacks on his boys and the Longbottoms, the night that Voldemort fell. James, in blind rage, had chased the Lestranges through one safe place and finally worked out where they must be hiding. He'd gone in, and dueled Bellatrix, and done something, literally, Unforgivable to her.</p><p><em>Held her under </em>Crucio, his brain whispered gleefully. <em>Did you forget? And did you forget how good it felt?</em></p><p>James shuddered and buried his head in his arms. He'd had to face the Dark in himself, and he'd hated it. He'd quit the Aurors the next day and gone home to live in peace and quiet with his family—until he realized that one of his sons might carry the same Dark seed that lived within him, that same love of pain.</p><p>He could just refuse to go into the house, though. If he had this memory to live a second time, then he didn't need to do things exactly the same. He'd refuse.</p><p>And perhaps that would change everything, James thought suddenly, his heart rising like a phoenix. Perhaps he could go home to Godric's Hollow and pay attention to both Harry and Connor, and insure that they were raised the way they should be. He'd spoil Harry just as much as Connor, and then Harry would love him and never turn against him. He would never be a failure. He would never be arrested. He could remain in the Aurors and have the life he should have had.</p><p>But the moment he decided that, an outside force seemed to grip and move his body. James found himself walking steadily towards the house, his wand in his hand, his lips twisted in a sneer.</p><p>"No!" he screamed, his mouth twisting weirdly; it wouldn't move out of the sneer even while he yelled the word.</p><p>The force made him march up the steps. The force made him kick the door in. The force made him duel Rodolphus, and take him out easily, and then it puppetted him through an intense fight with Bellatrix Lestrange, in which he had to leap and dodge hexes and fire them like a much younger man. But James felt old, old, filled with dread and terror that should have weighted his limbs down, and did not.</p><p>Then Bellatrix said what she did about wanting to put Harry and Connor under <em>Crucio</em>.</p><p>And James snapped, and struck her with the Cruciatus Curse. This time, though, when sanity had eventually returned to him in the original memory and he had let her go—though with her mind already broken, of course—he didn't let her go. The force made him open his mouth in a laugh as he watched her writhe, and he realized that, in this new version of the past, he would torture Bellatrix Lestrange until she was dead. But that would not be for a long, long time.</p><p>This was not a dream. It was a nightmare.</p><p>And within himself, since the force that gripped him would permit no new tears to run down his cheeks, James wept.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Albus stretched his arms and stepped out of the wreckage of his cell. It had taken him nearly two months to work up the rage necessary to break free of his confinement, and to overcome his commitment to the Light so that he could reconcile himself to using Dark Arts. But now it had been done. Albus felt a great peace welling up from the center of himself. He had accepted that he was a sacrifice, that it was not his destiny to face Harry and Tom and rid the world of them. His life was given over, instead, to using this spell, a Dark Arts one so powerful that his mentor would be unable to ignore it. It would blaze across Britain like a great fire, and draw Tom's attention, certainly, but also that of his mentor. Tom would be cautious, unwilling to approach a sudden, unknown rival. The man Albus loved and revered would come, though he would hang about on the edges first and observe matters before diving in. It was his way.</p><p>He'd used <em>Capto Horrifer.</em></p><p>He passed men and women writhing on the ground, or standing still with desperate faces, or screaming, as they relived their most fearsome memories. Each memory was twisted in a new way, so that they couldn't have the comfort of knowing they would live through it again. In some cases, the memory would simply form new mental scars. In others, if the spell lasted long enough and the memory was intense enough, the victim would die.</p><p>Albus knew some people would probably perish in the Ministry before the day was through—the old witches and wizards whose hearts had labored long, those whose most fearsome experiences had taken them close to death, those who lost control of their sanity in the midst of the memory and committed suicide rather than continue to face the endless creative horrors of the spell. That was all right. He accepted it. Better some sacrifices than all of them dead before Harry or Tom's will. And he regretted those of his own followers caught in the maelstrom, because they happened to be located in the Ministry, but there was no way to spare them. <em>Capto Horrifer </em>was limited by the walls of a building. It had to be cast on everyone in the Ministry or no one at all.</p><p>He paused, though, when he'd worked his way out of Tullianum and was standing in a hall filled with writhing and crying Ministry employees. It wasn't true that he could do nothing but wait for his mentor to arrive. After all, he'd accounted for him and for Tom, but there was one more person who would sense an explosion of Dark magic this intense and probably try to interfere. <em>Harry.</em></p><p>If Albus gave him time, he'd arrive with Severus at his back, or possibly Severus and Minerva, and Albus had no doubt he'd arrive prepared. <em>Capto Horrifer</em> had a distinct feel to it, especially across distances and with as much power as he'd put behind it. The moment Harry described it, Severus would know what spell it was, and he could give Harry a potion that would guard his mind against it. There was a possibility that Harry might stop him before the spell could penetrate the deep walls guarding his mentor's mind and bring him back.</p><p>For that matter, Minerva, bound as she was to the wards of Hogwarts and the Founders' spirits now, might sense him.</p><p>That could not be allowed to happen.</p><p>Closing his eyes, Albus reached for bonds in the center of himself that he'd let lie for a long time. Once he'd worked the initial spell to establish that web, the best thing was to leave it alone. He'd wanted it intact, of course, and then he'd had some notion of using it as a bargaining chip when they arrested him. But the Still-Beetle confinement, and the fact that only Hestia Jones came to talk to him when he was free, didn't allow him to tell anyone.</p><p>Inside him lay a web connected with the wards of Hogwarts. He'd tied some of them to a statue deep in Hogwarts's tunnels, but Minerva could have found and destroyed that. He'd also, unknown even to Godric, looped some threads around his own magical core. If worst came to worst, he would destroy Hogwarts and the secrets and treasures inside her before he allowed Tom to take her.</p><p>Now, he didn't see the need to do that. And he couldn't use the Light portion of the spell that would have made him kill himself for the good of others anyway.</p><p>But he could and did send Dark Arts flowing down the web, poisoning it, making it collapse, and causing Hogwarts's wards to start to unravel.</p><p><em>There. That should give Minerva something to think about.</em></p><p>And as for Harry…</p><p>Albus didn't have his wand. He didn't need it. He was as competent with wandless magic as Tom or Harry, but he'd seen fit to hide that. He thought even Severus, more observant than most of them, believed that he mostly used his wand and his compulsion gift, and forgot the immense reserves of his power sleeping below. But Albus was a Lord, as strong as a Lord, stronger than Harry was. He'd never figured out quite how he matched up against Tom, but then, they'd never fought directly long enough for him to do so.</p><p>Now, he reached out, and when he spoke, his voice was strong and firm and carried all his will. "<em>Accio</em> Harry Potter!"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>It was…strange, coming back to the world. He'd gone wandering in his own mind five decades before, rejoicing in the secrets of Light and Dark without fading into either one of them. So long as he stayed wrapped in his own preservation spells, and made both Light and Dark think they might be able to claim him as a Lord, he'd stayed alive. He was nearly six hundred years old now, and had pretended to die multiple times. Strange, that.</p><p>Everything was strange in the first moments he was back in his body, though. He stretched stiff limbs, and massaged his left arm. Then he stilled and turned his head to the south.</p><p>There was an explosion of Dark magic swarming there, and it had Albus's distinctive touch. He felt himself catch his breath. What could have happened to make Albus choose Dark Arts? His commitment to the Light had been complete—a good thing, given the compulsion gift he carried. And it had been satisfying, too, to know that a Light Lord was emerging into a world shortly to have two Dark Lords in a row. Life was about balance. So he had always claimed, and so he had deliberately retained the ability to pass between poles, never quite Declaring. He had to be able to dance in order to balance the wizarding world, in order to give it stability and the unchanging equilibrium it so badly needed after the centuries of chaos it had endured. He'd been glad to hand that task on to Albus and retreat into his own mind and the Strange Paths, but he'd known it couldn't be forever.</p><p>It had to be a sacrifice. Albus had encountered something he couldn't handle, and called on his old mentor to handle it instead.</p><p>Falco Parkinson nodded, and slipped into his sea eagle form, and rose, wings cutting the air strongly as he remembered how to fly, speeding south. It seemed that it was his duty to save magic from itself, again.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry frowned and bent over the book. Now that he had some leisure to study the Durmstrang problem again, he thought he was on to something. <em>This</em> book, which was about life debts, argued that any kind of powerful bond between strong wizards, even one of hatred, could let someone pass through a lightning ward. Harry hated Bellatrix Lestrange enough that he had to wonder if this would work after all.</p><p>Now if the book would only give him some details on how to do it, instead of just claiming it was possible!</p><p>The world around him blurred and began to swing. Harry lifted his head, startled. Then he found himself looking at the far wall of the library, as if a string were extended from it that controlled his movements.</p><p><em>Merlin</em>.</p><p>Somewhere far to the south, Dark magic was burning. A greasy film slid along his skin. Harry shivered in fear and disgust. This wasn't quite like the Unforgivable Curses, but nearly as bad. He shoved his chair back, ignoring Madam Pince's squawk, and began to run. He had to find someone who could tell him what that spell was. Acies or Snape would be the best choice.</p><p>It had to be Voldemort who was using that much Dark magic, and that meant he'd made a major strike. Harry felt his mouth thin. He still hadn't managed to sever his mental connection with Draco completely, but he'd come close in their last practice session; just as Draco could feel the boundaries of his mind and Harry's body, Harry could feel the boundaries of their separate selves. If he collected only the bits of himself that <em>were</em> himself on the next jump into Voldemort's mind, he should go alone. And then he could learn when the fuck Tom was <em>planning</em> things like this.</p><p>He came out of the library and paused, for a moment, his mind glittering like the crystal it had become on his way to the battle on the beach. Where would Acies be? No telling, since she didn't have a class right now. Where would Snape be? Teaching one of the fourth-year Potions classes. Harry nodded and turned. The dungeons were fairly far away, but it was better to seek someone whose location he knew than waste time in fruitless hunting. Time was already wasting.</p><p>He got exactly three strides down the hall, and then Hogwarts's wards gave a little sigh and <em>melted.</em></p><p>Harry froze, his heart hammering. <em>He's here.</em></p><p>Voldemort must have coordinated simultaneous strikes on whatever target in the south he'd chosen—the Ministry, most likely—and the school. Somehow, he'd undone the wards, and now he could come into Hogwarts and hurt defenseless children, if he chose to. And of course he would choose to.</p><p>Harry's mind became extraordinarily clear. He was ready to die, if that was what it took. He turned to find a window, so he could see how many Death Eaters Voldemort had come with, or if it was only the Dark Lord himself, hoping to get inside the school before anyone could notice him. Harry had noticed him, though.</p><p>He began to call up his magic as he had only called it up once before, the night that he battled the Tom Riddle of the diary, possessing him in his head.</p><p>And a great, Portkey-like pulling hooked into his navel and jerked him away. Harry had the feeling of trees and countryside and villages skimming past, and then he landed in a corridor thick with the greasy feeling of the Dark spell. He barely caught himself with his hand before he went spinning into a wall.</p><p><em>Good plan, Tom, you bastard, </em>Harry thought in cold admiration as he balanced. <em>Don't know how you did it, but moving me to the site where you've already got followers and away from Hogwarts itself was a wonderful idea. Too bad it won't work, since I'm just going to Apparate back, and to hell with all the Ministry wards I'll tear along the way.</em></p><p>He was tensing to do so when darkness ate him alive.</p><p>Harry blinked and tried to stand up. Then he realized he couldn't. He was flat on his back on a reddish-black block of stone, and Voldemort stood before him, laughing, and Bellatrix Lestrange was approaching with a knife, and overhead hung the looming dusk and living warmth of Midsummer.</p><p>And he had two hands.</p><p><em>Some kind of memory spell, </em>Harry thought, forcing his brain to think, to move, wielding Lily's training like thorns to sting himself into flight. <em>That's all it is. What happens to me here isn't real. And I know what's going to happen, don't I? I relived this on New Year's night, though not, I have to admit, in this position. I survived it once, so I can survive it again.</em></p><p>His first indication that something was wrong came when Bellatrix knelt and roughly grabbed his right hand instead of his left. She gave him a grotesque smile, and whispered, "Wonder, baby, what you'll look like with both your hands and both your feet gone? So <em>cute</em>. <em>So</em> cute."</p><p>Harry heard himself scream, a cry that seemed to empty his brain and his lungs both at once. Voldemort moved in front of him and cast the <em>Crucio</em>, and then his scar began to burn, and Bellatrix's knife was descending on his right wrist, and Harry was panting and thrashing and screaming hoarsely, and he wanted to die or disappear or run or lose his mind or—</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Albus shook his head sadly as he watched Harry writhe. He knew exactly what memory the boy would be reliving, and he was sorry for it. But Harry would survive this. He was too young and too strong to commit suicide or have his heart give out under the fear. Albus would do his part in weakening him, though, so that Falco could have an easier task of it when he returned.</p><p>Harry's magic, bucking fiercely, nearly shook off the <em>Capto Horrifer</em>. Albus clucked his tongue and pressed down with his stronger power. That wouldn't do, if the boy woke up before Albus was ready or Falco was here. Then he would probably strike back at the author of his torments without pausing to see who it was. That wasn't part of the plan.</p><p>Albus paused when he'd contained Harry in the memory again. Someone else could still come after Harry, couldn't they? They might not know he was missing yet, but they could find out, and possibly cast spells that would tell them where he'd gone. He had to prevent that, too.</p><p>He wove wards around the Ministry, his own, Dark defensive spell piled on Dark defensive spell. Many of them were wards the Death Eaters had once used to protect their own homes from Auror raids. Albus was sure they could appreciate the irony, if they ever noticed it.</p><p>Then he sat back and watched Harry scream, and was content.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco slipped into the library. Harry thought he didn't know that he'd been studying ways to get rid of the lightning ward again. Harry was wrong, and, sometimes, dense. Draco knew, and he planned to surprise him in the library and haul Harry outside to get some fresh air. The Slytherin-Ravenclaw Quidditch match wasn't that far away. Draco wanted to see Harry flying and laughing and practicing his Seeker skills.</p><p><em>All right, maybe I just want to see him laughing. Besides, it's a nice distraction from Father's latest letter.</em></p><p>He found Madam Pince screeching over a book at the table Harry usually studied at, and frowned. Normally, he would have beat a hasty retreat so the librarian wouldn't accost him, but she was near Harry's table. "Madam Pince?" he ventured.</p><p>Madam Pince spun around, and apparently found him a convenient audience to rant at. "You tell your friend Harry that he's not allowed in here again, never! Not if he's going to fling books down and dash out of the room! Not if he won't treat my babies with the care they deserve!" She wrapped her arms around the book as if it really were a baby and rocked it. Draco couldn't see much of the title, but he did make out <em>Bonds</em>.</p><p>He swallowed. That didn't sound good. If Harry had found something useful in the book and dashed away, he might be on his way to Durmstrang right now to see if he could break through the lightning ward.</p><p>"I'll tell him, Madam Pince," he said, and then ran out of the library, touching the golden bracelet that had been Harry's Christmas present to him with his left hand. "How is he?" he whispered.</p><p>Into his head spoke a cool voice that sounded disconcertingly like Hermione Granger's. <em>Suffering. Tortured. In intense mental and physical pain.</em></p><p>"Fuck!" Draco didn't realize he'd said that aloud until a Hufflepuff prefect, passing him in the hall, gave him a scandalized look. Draco sneered at her and curved his right hand back to touch the bracelet. "Take me to him."</p><p>He felt a deep surge of magic that seemed to rise from beneath his feet, as if a fountain would spring up and carry him there. For a moment, the world turned into blurs of color and motion, and then stopped. Draco blinked at nothing. He wondered why the bracelet could possibly have failed.</p><p>Then Harry's words came back to him: the bracelet couldn't take him to Harry's side through powerful wards. And, of course, if he'd gone to Durmstrang and made a mistake that got him <em>Crucio'd </em>under Bellatrix Lestrange's wand, the lightning ward was probably still up.</p><p>Draco's mind galloped in circles for a moment. Then he headed for the Slytherin dungeons, so fast that he knew several professors would yell at him for running in the halls. He didn't give a damn. There was one more thing that might work, and even that was chancy.</p><p>And if it didn't work—</p><p>He just wasn't going to think about that, was all. He was more frantic than he'd been in the graveyard when he had to possess Yaxley. Then, he'd been able to see Harry right in front of him, and know what had to be done. This time, he had no idea what was happening, and no idea what he should do when he got where he was going. He only knew he had to go.</p><p>He flung himself through the door of the Slytherin common room, lunged up the stairs, sent the door of their bedroom banging off the wall and into himself with the push he gave it, and suppressed a furious howl as he fell to his knees beside his trunk and began to dig through it. Ceremonial dagger, dragon carving, Potions book, no no no—</p><p>There it was. Draco's hands shook as he uncovered the coin that his mother had given to him for Christmas. It looked like a Sickle, if a Sickle had the Black crest on one side and Cousin Arcturus's head on the other. His mother had pressed it into his hand when he gave her a questioning look, and explained the use of it—that it would grant him one wish and one wish only, <em>if </em>it came down on the side he'd called while it was in flight. Draco had been awed, and promised to keep it safe and only use it when he had true need.</p><p>Now, he did.</p><p>Trying not to think of what would happen if the coin didn't come down on the side he called, he tossed it into the air. For a moment, his mind blanked on what side he should call, but then he remembered what Narcissa said had come up when his mother had taken Aunt Bella's hand, and he shouted, "Heads!"</p><p>The coin came down. Roll, roll, roll—and it collapsed, showing his cousin's head uppermost. Draco wanted to shut his eyes in relief, but he kept them open long enough to see the black sparkle that told him the coin was ready.</p><p>Draco nodded. "Send me to Harry's side," he commanded, "and let me be prepared to help him when I get there."</p><p>Black forks of lightning struck from the coin, grabbed him, and shot towards the opposite wall. Draco felt his substance sucked and pulled out of him as if he were a spider and the lightning a wasp, and then he was sent.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 77*: First Time, First Choice</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This chapter concludes the current arc of action.</p><p><strong>Chapter Fifty-Nine: First Time, First Choice</strong></p><p>Draco landed on stone, which told him this was probably Durmstrang, and rolled over, springing back to his feet, where a single glance told him that, no, this was <em>not</em> Durmstrang.</p><p>He stood in the middle of a corridor filled with wizards and witches clad in robes with plebian designs on them, their eyes fixed on nothing and their voices moaning or crying for help. And in front of him lay Harry, his voice uttering screams that made Draco twitch, and his eyes shut hard enough that almost no tears leaked out from beneath the lids, and in front of him stood Dumbledore, lifting his head to regard Draco with slow surprise.</p><p>Draco felt a surge of terror try to take him. In another life, he might have knelt shivering on the floor, unable to do anything.</p><p>But rage ate the terror. As long as he was acting Gryffindorish, Draco supposed, then he might as well be hideously angry at the powerful wizard hurting the boy he loved.</p><p>"What spell did you use on him?" he demanded.</p><p>Dumbledore smiled. It was the kind of smile Draco had seen the Headmaster give in the morning across the staff table, when he was benevolently observing his contained little world of Hogwarts and seeing nothing wrong with it. "You're about to find out," he said, and nodded over Draco's shoulder.</p><p>Draco turned to look. Darkness came at him, whirling like the central funnel cloud of a great storm.</p><p>But, when it touched him, it shredded into black ribbons and fell to the floor. Draco blinked and turned back to Dumbledore.</p><p><em>I did say that I wanted to arrive prepared to help Harry, </em>he thought. <em>The coin probably protected me from the effects of this spell, whatever it is—no, wait, I know what it is.</em> Reading the books on Dark Arts that his father had suggested he study over the past few summers had come in handy after all. <em>This would be </em>Capto Horrifer.</p><p>And that would explain why Harry was on his back, too. The spell caused the victims to relive their most fearsome memories, but twisted them into a new abundance of horrors, so that the victims couldn't simply count on surviving the way they had the first time. Harry must be dreaming of that moment in the graveyard when Bellatrix had taken his hand.</p><p>Draco's rage blasted away his surprise and his rationality again. He could sense Dumbledore getting past his own surprise, probably preparing another spell to attack Draco and hold him there, or perhaps torture him, or perhaps kill him.</p><p>He didn't hesitate to think whether this was a good idea. It was the only one which might work, so he did it. He fixed his eyes on Dumbledore's and jumped, out of his mind and into the former Headmaster's, wondering dimly as he flew why it felt as if the air had turned heavy and surging, filled with thunder as well as the greasy film of this particular spell.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Albus had been surprised by the arrival of the Malfoy boy, but there were Dark artifacts that could have permitted the boy to pass his wards. At least there seemed to be no rescuers coming after him, and once the <em>Capto Horrifer</em> spell failed, he knew something stronger would be needed. He started to prepare a binding curse that would make Draco see what Harry was seeing and suffer, helpless as a ghost in his memory-world, even if Albus could not bind him into his own thoughts.</p><p>Then his head rocked on his neck, and someone struck his mind a powerful blow. Albus slid down a long, dark tunnel, scrabbling frantically for control. It didn't come to him. He was falling faster and faster, into some quiet corner of his thoughts where he would be able to watch but do nothing to control his body.</p><p><em>No.</em> Somehow, the boy had acquired the power to possess other wizards, which Albus wished he had known before now, but he had faced this before. Tom had tried to possess him more than once. Albus was a master Legilimens, and he knew his own mind too well to permit someone to intrude for long.</p><p>And there was no way that Draco Malfoy could be more powerful and experienced than Tom Riddle.</p><p>Albus imagined a tunnel opening in his mind, taking him to the side instead of down as the boy envisioned, while at the same time using a whisper of Legilimency to make it <em>look</em> as if he had been sufficiently startled to fall all the way. Draco was satisfied, and turned his body, making it step forward and kneel beside Harry. One hand reached out and stroked Harry's forehead. Draco said soothing words in Albus's voice which Albus didn't let himself listen to. They would only distract him at this juncture.</p><p>He had thrown Tom off with an attack from behind and below, clad in Legilimency that continued to make it look as if he cowered in the background and didn't know what to do. He employed the same technique with this boy, swimming undetectably as he gathered his magic, focusing on the incantation that he wanted to use. It would be best if he killed Draco Malfoy the moment he threw him out of his mind, so that he would not continue to be a nuisance.</p><p>He <em>thought</em> he could do it. Draco Malfoy was not Harry Potter, any more than he was Tom Riddle. Albus had been cautious about pushing Harry too much; threaten to kill him, and his magic might rally and defend him, to the point of slaying Albus before he could be sure that his mentor had seen his signal. Trapping him in his mind was the best way to both weaken him and make sure the <em>Capto Horrifer</em> burned until Falco arrived. The spell would end when Albus died—and he fully expected his mentor to kill him, but by then, the magic would have served its purpose.</p><p>Draco Malfoy, though, was not a Lord-level wizard, nor a Legilimens. Albus sharpened all his thoughts, bearing down on a certain spell, a Dark Arts one he had studied but never cast. That was not going to matter, though, not with his will and not with the strength of his magic.</p><p><em>Diduco mentem. </em>It would divide and scatter Malfoy's thoughts to the point where he could never draw them back together; fragments and sparks of himself would wander into corners of the Ministry and the wizarding world. It had to be cast when the victim's mind was out of his body, tumbling helplessly through the air, and thus it wasn't often used. Albus thought it would be perfect for the moment before Malfoy managed to recover from the shock of the attack.</p><p>He waited a moment more, to be sure that Malfoy was engaged in fumbling for his magic, trying to figure out how to use it to perform a wandless <em>Finite Incantatem</em> on Harry.</p><p>Then he struck.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco felt a shock wave travel up to him and try to bear him out of Dumbledore's body. It had edges, and it had strength, and he knew it could cut him up or crush him if he stayed. The overwhelming impulse was to flee the foreign mind and go back to his own body.</p><p>But if he did that, then Dumbledore might kill him, or Harry.</p><p>Draco didn't want that to happen.</p><p>He instead turned and leaped as the shock wave of magic came at him, possessing <em>it</em> as, a moment ago, he had possessed the whole of Dumbledore's mind. He felt wrenched out of all proportions. Of course, he had no body now, and it had always been the body that he and Harry practiced with, and which he'd learned to wield like a weapon. Draco felt strange sensations crowding in on him, the reports of strange senses, and knew that trying to interpret them all would drive him mad.</p><p>And then he'd either die, or fade away, or return to his body and be helpless.</p><p>He forced himself to ignore all the oddities that being a piece of magic was giving him. He concentrated on only two things: the image of Harry screaming in pain at Dumbledore's hand, and one of the training exercises that his father had taught him long ago, when he was learning to control his accidental magic and move to a practice wand.</p><p><em>Can you envision the wand core? It will be dragon heartstring, or phoenix feather, or unicorn hair, because those are the cores from which Ollivander makes all his wands, and a Malfoy buys only from an Ollivander. Now, ignore the dissimilarities between the cores. What matters is that they are all long and thin. Your magic runs up them, constrained, narrow, and then spreads out of the end of the wand like a blade of sunshine. That is the image you must learn to master, Draco. Your accidental magic is too wide at the moment. It must be focused.</em></p><p>Draco had learned to focus; he'd managed his first spells with a practice wand while he was still very young. He fell easily into the old visualizations now. The piece of Dumbledore's magic he'd snatched wasn't a wand core, but the same principle applied. Draco compressed it firmly, and let his own magic pass through it like a narrow beam of sunshine, which widened when it had the room to spread.</p><p>He didn't know exactly what he'd done, but he knew, as if he had ears attuned only for this, that Dumbledore was in pain. He turned and sent the narrow beam of his own magic through the magic he'd possessed again, and this time felt whatever spell or trap Dumbledore had prepared tremble and shatter like ice.</p><p>Now he had to move quickly, because Dumbledore might try something back in the world of bodies. The quickest, the cleverest, the most imaginative wizard was the one who most often won on a battlefield, both his parents and Professor Snape had taught him, rather than the most powerful, because power didn't mean anything if you didn't know where to send it or what to do with it. Lashing out with accidental magic and hoping to hit something was so much less <em>elegant</em> than aiming a wand, chanting a spell, and having it do exactly what you wanted it to do.</p><p>Draco aimed himself. He forced and focused all his will onto one target: Harry free from the spell Dumbledore had cast and back in possession of his sanity. He remembered what he knew about inventing spells. Will was important, and need, but if he could give it an incantation to focus it, that was wonderful; raw, new magic responded best to incantations, following the example of countless other spells as they came into existence.</p><p>"<em>Exsuscita!</em>" he cried—if not aloud, then somewhere in his mind. He certainly seemed to hear the word, blowing past his ears on wings of fire. "<em>Exsuscita iterum! Exsuscita iterum atque iterum!</em>"</p><p><em>Awaken</em>! he thought, flinging the words through the narrow core of his will, towards the vision at the end of his wand. <em>Awaken a second time! Awaken again and again!</em></p><p>The words coiled through him like a tearing fire, or like a filament spun from his very being, pulling so much material from him that Draco wondered irrelevantly if this was what it felt like when a woman gave birth: the pulling and parting of her own flesh, the sudden separation of what had been a smaller piece of her. Then he lost all considerations of such things as his thoughts fell away from him, and he blended into pure white fire. There was a moment when he knew nothing but what he was doing. <em>Awaken, act, rise, be awake--</em></p><p>The next moment, Dumbledore threw him out of his head.</p><p>Draco came back to himself in mid-tumble. He slammed into his body at the next moment, and if Dumbledore had flung a spell at him to try and kill him, it missed altogether. He bent over, his breath rasping in his throat, burning as if he had been breathing air thick with ice. He noticed the odd, thundering feeling around him again, but he still didn't know what it was, and he barely cared. Creating that spell on the fly had taken nearly everything out of him. He started to sag forward.</p><p>A hand caught him. Draco looked up. His heart bounded, and he found a new strength and cared again, as he realized that he had landed near Harry's head, and Harry was sitting up, his hand on Draco's arm to prevent him from falling. His eyes were fixed on Draco's face, solemn and wide-awake again.</p><p>Then dark snakes lashed into being around him, and the walls of the corridor turned to ice.</p><p>Harry turned to face Dumbledore. Draco stepped up, grinning, ready to help any way he could, and to enjoy the fun.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry heard the voice as a distant cry on the horizon at first. Bellatrix had removed his right hand and right foot, and was moving to start on his left foot. Her hoarse laughter never varied. Neither did the burning scarlet gaze fixed on him, and of course Harry had no way into unconsciousness to escape the pain.</p><p>Nevertheless, the voice was there, repeating, in Latin, "<em>Awaken a second time!</em>"</p><p>Harry blinked as the poison-colored sky of his hell began to burn. White flame was consuming it, bit by bit. Neither Voldemort nor Bellatrix appeared to notice, but Harry didn't care if they noticed or not. He wanted to escape, and he was beginning to think, for the first time since the horror had taken him, that perhaps this was not real, after all.</p><p>The voice soared again, triumphant as a diving falcon. "<em>Exsuscita iterum atque iterum!</em>"</p><p>The sky tore apart as if it were sliced by the dive of a falcon itself. Light poured in from every corner, and Harry remembered that this had happened once, and no matter what the pain, he had lived through it the <em>once</em> and had no reason to live through it again. He was not guilty of a crime that horrible. He was not ashamed of what he was, to think he had to return to the last days before his parents and Dumbledore were arrested and make things right again. And he was not that weak-minded, to think that he somehow <em>deserved</em> this.</p><p>The mental chains holding the horror in place slipped. Harry sprang upward as if he had wings, and then he was back in his body, and he knew the voice that had called him for Draco's.</p><p>He turned just in time to keep Draco from falling to the floor, and hoped that his eyes said all the things he didn't have the breath or the time to speak right now. Draco smiled as if he had heard them, and then moved to stand behind him as Harry felt his anger ride the air. Cold and snakes, he thought, the ways he always got angry.</p><p>And he <em>was</em> angry, but there was something more to it, this time. He recognized the thunderous feeling in the air, the shifting and stirring of power, though he didn't know what it <em>meant</em>. It said a prophecy was in motion, and from the spell Dumbledore had used and the way that Draco was standing at his right shoulder, Harry suspected he knew which one it was.</p><p><em>But that's impossible</em>, his mind tried to chatter at him, distracting him. <em>That would mean that the prophecy talked about Dumbledore and not Voldemort, and that's simply fucking impossible</em>—</p><p>Harry shut the voice away. He had a Dark Lord to deal with, and the spell he could see the people in the corridor under, the same one that had enslaved him, had stripped away his every impulse to mercy. He meant to kill Dumbledore, now.</p><p>He moved a single step forward, noticing that Dumbledore had come back to his feet and was watching him calmly. At least, most people would have thought he was calm. His eyes had none of their usual twinkle, and they moved in more than one direction, instead of staying focused solely on Harry's face. He was frightened, Harry knew. Good. He should be.</p><p>He eased another step forward, Draco right behind him, a hand resting on his right shoulder now, and Dumbledore broke the silence.</p><p>"There is no need to settle this with violence, Harry," said Dumbledore, in a soft, pleasant voice that Harry just barely remembered from his childhood, when he'd used it to reinforce the lessons that Lily taught him. "We are both powerful wizards. We are both doing what we do for the good of the world. Why should we not form an alliance? I will speak for the rights of witches and wizards, and you can speak for the rights of magical creatures."</p><p>"I don't trust you," said Harry. He had never felt like this before. The whole <em>world</em> was crystalline, and forgiveness had no place in it. He saw a road leading him straight to Dumbledore, and at the end of that road was death. "Never again." He reached down into his magic, gathering it the way he had when he thought Voldemort had come to Hogwarts. The snakes and the ice vanished; Harry didn't have the strength to waste in frivolous displays of his anger. His magic began churning around him, not wild, but cold and calm and deep, a spreading maelstrom. Harry fixed his gaze on Dumbledore and waited to see how he would respond to that. Did he recognize the feeling of prophecy in the air?</p><p>"I can feel the thoughts of your parents, Harry," said Dumbledore. "Did you know that you are the central figure in your mother's nightmares?"</p><p>"I'm not surprised." Harry was pulling up strength that he didn't know he had, until the heavy feeling of his magic was barely distinguishable from the feeling of prophecy in the air.</p><p>"But don't you care about it?" Dumbledore twinkled at him now, but it was as false as the shine off leprechaun gold. "You could still change her mind, Harry. Go to her and show her how great and noble you truly are. We could heal her mind, together."</p><p>"I don't care about my parents anymore," Harry told him, and heard his voice come out as calm and flat as a glacier. He'd taken his magic away from the semi-permanent Levitation Charm around him; he wasn't likely to need it right now. Spread and spread and spread, and his magic had overwhelmed the feeling of prophecy. Harry nodded. He was nearly there. He'd nearly gathered enough strength to do what he wanted to do.</p><p>Dumbledore sighed. "I hoped I would not have to do this, Harry. I hoped even now you would see that the good of the wizarding world is little served by making me into your enemy. There is still Tom to fight."</p><p>"Both of you are my enemies," said Harry, and envisioned a smooth, icy, bottomless pit.</p><p>Dumbledore attacked.</p><p>Harry had expected it. The attack overwhelmed him, throwing him back into Draco, and he'd also expected that. Dumbledore was stronger than he was, after all. Where Harry's power could feel like boulders falling from a ceiling, Dumbledore's could feel like the whole Ministry coming down on their heads.</p><p>That didn't matter, not when Harry's magic seized it and funneled it straight past Harry, swallowing it harmlessly. This was not the snake Harry had used to constrain his gift at other points in the past. Instead, he was opening the pit he'd envisioned wider than the snake's mouth could ever go, and he wanted to drain <em>all</em> of Dumbledore's magic, not just the small amount he'd spend in attacking an enemy.</p><p>It was working. His power absorbed his enemy's power into itself, and it didn't touch him or Draco. Harry held Dumbledore's eyes, totally without pity, and waited for him to catch on.</p><p>Dumbledore's eyes widened, and then he launched such an avalanche of magic that Harry staggered, falling to one knee. But still he went on draining, his goal clear in his mind: Dumbledore a Muggle or a Squib, the way that Harry had never willingly made anyone but Lily.</p><p>The avalanche tumbled past him and into the icy pit, too.</p><p>Dumbledore's eyes narrowed. Harry felt him gather himself, reaching for old and familiar weapons, calling them, readying them, pointing them straight at his enemy. Harry raised his head and waited. He'd had a dim idea of what would happen from the moment he felt the prophecy in motion, and if he was right, then he could resist the attack.</p><p>If he was right.</p><p>But then, if he wasn't, no one else had a chance of facing Dumbledore, either, so he would succumb knowing he'd done the best he could.</p><p>The compulsion sank home into his mind like a knife, and it was simpler than Harry had thought it would be.</p><p>"<em>Be what we trained you to be,</em>" Dumbledore whispered to him. "<em>Be what you were for the ten years before you came to Hogwarts."</em></p><p>Harry felt his own mind surrounding the compulsion, aiding it in its persuasion. After all, wasn't that what he wanted? To be the obedient trained little puppet that Lily would have made him, safe to lurk in the background and lead no wars? In the shadows, he was responsible for no one but his brother. He didn't have to make hard decisions. It was not part of a war effort against <em>him</em> when Voldemort and Bellatrix took Durmstrang, but of the effort against his brother and the side of the Light. He hadn't needed to question; other people told him what to do and he did it. And other people didn't bother with trying to know or love him. It had been a shadowy paradise, the one he'd instinctively sought when Voldemort's curse had trapped him in his own mind on the day of the autumn equinox, the one his Complete Vanishing spell had mimicked when he'd known he might destroy Margaret in his anger.</p><p>Harry swayed. The compulsion could overbear him, not because Dumbledore was still that strong magically, but because it had assistance from his training and his own desires. Why <em>not</em> surrender? The compulsion made it sound so tempting, and once he was under it, Harry wouldn't know the difference between being forced to choose it and choosing it, anyway. He could have everything he wanted with just a bit of effort.</p><p>Everything would be so simple.</p><p>And Harry lowered his head and pushed back. Because nothing was simple, nothing was easy, and he knew that.</p><p>The knowledge had been bred in his bones and blood from the time he'd learned about the phoenix web—no, maybe from the time he'd begun to accept himself as part of Slytherin House—no, maybe from the time he realized that, no matter what he did, Draco was his friend. The moment the training had come in contact with the real world outside the isolation wards of Godric's Hollow, it had shattered. He was not that fragile, and he had grown around it and survived and lived and thrived, and he had made hard decisions, and no matter what he tried to think, these obligations would never release him, because those who wanted the power to change the world had to be prepared to bear the costs of changing the world.</p><p>He pushed and he pushed and he pushed, and he willed the compulsion to break, and it did, shattering into small flying shards.</p><p>Harry shook his head and stood. Yes, the prophecy had been right. He did have <em>a</em> kind of power the Dark Lord knew not. Dumbledore had never understood free will. He understood webs, and compulsion, and manipulation, but he did not understand the free choice to do something. He still thought, even now, that he could press a single button, tug a single string, and Harry would go back under control.</p><p>Harry felt his first coloring of pity for the man since this had begun, staining the clear dome of his anger, but he kept right on pulling Dumbledore's magic down into his pit. He did it with his eyes fastened on Dumbledore's, though that meant he had to see what happened to his face as he made him into a Squib, because Dumbledore deserved a witness to his agony, and Harry had chosen to be that witness. He felt the hand on his right shoulder clasp tight, and suspected that Draco was watching, as well, though perhaps more with vindictive glee than pity or anger or love.</p><p><em>Yes, love. I see now that I can't just love everyone without distinction and expect it to work out. Snape told me, but I didn't listen to him. Loving people so much that I hesitate to punish them can mean they escape to wreak harm on others that I love. How many people in the Ministry are suffering under Dumbledore's spell right now? How many wouldn't have had to suffer if I'd agreed to punishment for him long ago, when whatever happened to change his mind about Dark Arts hadn't happened?</em></p><p>It was a regret, but Harry didn't think he felt guilt. He <em>saw</em>, now. He saw what needed to happen, and he was prepared to do it.</p><p>At the same time, he saw what he was doing, what kind of step he was choosing, sacrificing one life for the good of others. His mouth tightened. It was no wonder that Vera, and Snape, and others, had said that he needed to see himself clearly. It wasn't just so that he could be <em>vates</em>. It was so that he didn't end up like Dumbledore. He had reacted violently against his own impulse to compel Connor at the trial, but that had been a conscious and aberrant thought. What would happen if he slipped into making other people do things unconsciously? He might never notice. And the people who loved and followed him might never notice, either. And if an enemy rose against him, would he treat him like Dumbledore had treated both Voldemort and Harry?</p><p><em>Not that Voldemort is right. But it's not as simple as right and wrong. It never was. I told Lily once that neither Dumbledore nor Voldemort had learned that lesson, and Dumbledore really hasn't. He must have thought that inflicting mental torture on the people around him was right, because he was the one doing it. He would never have done it just to rejoice in their pain.</em></p><p>So more compassion crept into his mind, but that didn't mean that it crept into his method of dealing with Dumbledore. Harry kept draining him. He knew what it meant, where it was going, and he accepted it.</p><p>Draco's hand tightened on his shoulder, and Harry leaned his head back towards him without glancing away from Dumbledore. "What is it, Draco?"</p><p>"I—aren't you finished yet?" Draco whispered. "Surely you must have taken all his magic by now. He just looks like an old man."</p><p>Harry nodded. He did. Dumbledore's robes didn't shine the way they had when he was Headmaster of Hogwarts, but hung limply on him. He no longer looked intimidating. His eyes wandered, and his breath came slow, and his hands were palsied. If Harry could have believed that Dumbledore would give up now that he had no more active magic, he would have stopped there.</p><p>But Dumbledore managed to look up and focus his eyes. Harry saw that steely spark of determination, that conviction of his own righteousness, and shook his head.</p><p>"Which is it?" Draco asked, sounding confused. "Yes or no?"</p><p>"He still has passive magic," Harry murmured, "the kind of thing that lets wizards live longer than most Muggles. He'll find a way to use that, Draco, if I leave it to him. I can't."</p><p>"But if you take it—" said Draco, and fell silent.</p><p>"Yes," agreed Harry.</p><p>Draco looped his arms around his waist then, and Harry reached out.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Albus could feel himself shaking. It both came and did not come from the fact that most of his magic was gone now. It came mostly from the doom that clanged in his mind like a knell.</p><p>He had felt the prophecy in the air, but dismissed it. Sybill could have made another prophecy while he was in prison, and of course he wouldn't have heard of it. That was probably the prophecy that was coming true now. None of the other prophecies fit this particular situation.</p><p>And then he'd realized that Malfoy was standing at Harry's right shoulder, and that Malfoy was older than Harry.</p><p><em>No</em>.</p><p>That was the first tone of the bell in his mind, the first toll that indicated he might have been wrong. Albus wanted to step away, but his eyes were on Harry's as the boy drained his magic, and he found that he couldn't move unless Harry did. Wide and green and utterly merciless, those eyes looked at him, and they pinned him more effectively than any compulsion.</p><p>The prophecy surged and sang like foam on a shore as his magic drained away. The great force that guided the future was <em>happy</em>, as if Albus's loss of his magic, his defeat, could actually help a Seer's vision come true.</p><p><em>It does.</em></p><p>The second tone of doom, and Albus shuddered. He could hardly bear to think what this meant. He was not a Dark Lord. He could not be a Dark Lord. He had always served the Light, even when it took his magic. He'd never Declared for the Dark. How could he be what Tom was, enough that he'd taken his place in the prophecy?</p><p>But even more, how could the prophecy be wrong? Albus had based and built his actions for the last fifteen years around that version of the future. He'd known that they'd have to sacrifice Lily's boys from the time they were born at the end of July. He'd accepted that it meant the sacrifice of Peter, and the suppression of Harry's magic, and the absolute firm grip they'd gained—thought they'd gained—over the boy's mind. Someone born as the seventh month died, the younger of two, having the power the Dark Lord knew not—</p><p>Then Albus felt his heart swell. No, this couldn't be the prophecy coming true, could it? It <em>couldn't!</em> He hadn't given Connor his heart-shaped scar, and he hadn't inflicted a curse scar on Harry like Tom had. Besides, he was stronger than Harry, not equal to him in power. There was no way the prophecy could be talking about <em>him</em>.</p><p><em>Yes, it could.</em></p><p>The third sound of the bell rang through him, and Albus shuddered, as he remembered that Tom was also stronger than Harry, and perhaps "marking him as his equal" didn't mean what they'd all thought, and neither did "marking his heart." There was the phoenix web Albus had cast. That had marked Harry's mind, and he had certainly done it out of fear of Harry's magic, out of fear of what Harry would do and become when he grew up, just the way that Tom had ended up marking Harry's forehead out of fear of what the boy might do to oppose him when he grew up—</p><p><em>See how right this is?</em> the bell of doom asked him.</p><p>Albus screamed. There seemed to be no air left in his lungs to make the sound, but he made it inside his head, and that was more than enough. The sound of his mistake was everywhere around him, ringing through his bones, making them crumble, making them tear and part and shred, his skin crumple and fall in on him, his heart labor and stop, as he realized that he'd been wrong, <em>wrong</em>—<em>wrong!</em> sang the bell—and created a waste and a mess in trying to fulfill a prophecy that had always been meant to claim him, that had descended on the one who had tried to save it like some great beast, that had recoiled on the hand that meant to wield it like an ungrateful whip, that was shredding the world into smaller and smaller pieces as he saw how unnecessary all the sacrifices had been.</p><p>It was almost a mercy when his heart stopped beating. It stopped the endless flight of the arrows of pain through him, the endless clanging of the bell in his mind.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry closed his eyes. It was done, and he didn't need to witness any more. He had swallowed every bit of passive magic that Dumbledore had, including the magic that had kept his heart beating for a hundred and fifty years, when it would have stopped much earlier if he was a Muggle.</p><p>He had anticipated what would happen when he did—or, he thought he had. It had still been horrible to watch magically delayed time snap back and take its vengeance, finding a Muggle body that should have aged and been dead and buried long since. Dumbledore's skin had fallen off, his organs had withered to dust, his eyesockets had turned empty, and his robes had become an elaborate shroud around a set of bones. Harry swallowed. Dumbledore was dead now, and it was done.</p><p>Well, almost done. Harry didn't really know what to do with the trapped magic, part of him and yet not part of him, churning at the bottom of the icy pit. Dumbledore's magic didn't taste <em>quite</em> as vicious and tainted as the magic the Death Eaters and Voldemort used, but it was slimy and greasy, like the film of the spell that had covered Harry's skin even in Hogwarts. He didn't want to swallow the magic. He didn't want it mixing with his own power, because it was mightier, and could overwhelm his like a greater quantity of poison overwhelming pure water.</p><p>Images flashed behind his eyes as he thought of a way to deal with it: the sea or the earth, which could swallow it, and the graveyard where Voldemort had told him about that particular power of earth, and the white light that had funneled from Augustus's staff as he broke through Voldemort's wards—</p><p><em>That's it.</em></p><p>He opened his eyes and turned to Draco. "Can I borrow your tie?" he asked. "I didn't put mine on before I went to the library."</p><p>Draco blinked, as if he had forgotten that there was such a thing as Slytherin school ties, and then undid his and handed it to him. Harry took it up and turned it around. A simple thing, green and silver, and made of cloth that was ridiculously fragile. He murmured a few preservation spells and sent the magic funneling through his gripping fingers, to make it strong enough.</p><p>Then he took up Dumbledore's captured magic and poured it into the tie.</p><p>The magic didn't want to go. It fought and twisted and rebounded back on itself, warping and coming up with cunning ways to slip away from him. Harry had the advantage, though, since he had trapped the power already, and the visualization of ice he'd used to contain it didn't have any holes or handholds to let it get out. In the end, it went where he told it to and poured into the tie.</p><p>When he opened his eyes, Draco's tie was glowing like the sun. After a moment, though, the magic settled into its new home and lost the sentience that it had grown under pressure. Harry let out a soft breath and stuffed the tie into a pocket of his robe.</p><p>"What are you going to do with that?" Draco asked in a high voice.</p><p>"I'd like to wrap it around a rock and throw it into the Atlantic, but somehow I don't think that would be safe enough," Harry muttered, and then blinked as he realized it wasn't Draco who'd spoken. He turned around, and found that the corridor was crowded with those people who'd been under Dumbledore's spell, silently staring at them. Harry flushed. <em>Merlin knows how long they've been awake, or how much they saw, or what they think about it all.</em></p><p>He lifted his chin and tried to get back some semblance of dignity. "I'll have to talk to Minister Scrimgeour, of course," he said as coolly as he could. "Is there someone who can direct me to his office from here?"</p><p>Several people volunteered at once to be guides, from a woman clad in the robes of an Auror trainee to a man with multiple quills behind his ear who appeared to work in the Department of Magical Games and Sports. Harry caught mostly sidelong glances from them all, their eyes round and wide to the point of looking as if they hurt. They might have been awed, or frightened, or dreaming of getting free drinks from this story for a month.</p><p>Harry shook his head. <em>I'll be charged with murder, for all I know. I don't think there are precedents for things like this.</em></p><p>He was more occupied, though, with trying to figure out why the prophecy had happened now as their merry little band trudged towards the lifts. Did that mean it didn't apply to the defeat of Voldemort after all? Then why in the world had so many other things relating to Voldemort fit—the curse scar that he bore, for instance, and the fact that he and Connor had been born twins, appearing to fit the prophecy neatly?</p><p><em>Except that that wasn't the only prophecy I've heard lately. Was it.</em></p><p>Harry had to half-close his eyes, but Acies's whispering recital came back to him.</p><p>"<em>Three on three the old one coils,<br>
Three in its times, three in its choices,<br>
It bears his rivals to silence and stillness,<br>
And the wild Darkness laughs, and the Light rejoices."</em></p><p>Harry hadn't wondered what "the old one" was, so caught up had he been in the implications of the second quatrain and its storms. Now, he wondered if this prophecy was referring to an older prophecy—such as the one Trelawney had made sixteen, maybe even seventeen, years ago.</p><p><em>Can prophecies come true more than once? I don't know. It's something to ask Acies.</em></p><p>A more urgent concern tackled him as their little group at last reached the level of Scrimgeour's office.</p><p><em>If I'm right, that means it'll come true twice more. Who, besides Voldemort, do we have to face?</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 78*: Wake and Find It So</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>The chapter title is from Swinburne's "Félise."</p><strong>Chapter Sixty: Wake and Find It So</strong>
<p>Rufus came back to himself suddenly. One moment he was learning a dozen new variations of <em>Crucio</em> under Lucius Malfoy's wand—he hadn't known the pain could be lifted and lowered like a flame, nor concentrated in one part of his body until he almost screamed for mercy—and the next he sprawled on the floor of his office, taking short, desperate breaths, the memory of phantom pain lifting like a miasma from his limbs. For long moments, he could only blink and touch his chest. His heart was laboring intensely, but it had not yet given up. Rufus would have <em>hoped</em> so. He would hate to think that a simple heart attack could kill him at any time in his life, especially now, when he was just hitting his stride as Minister.</p><p>Then he realized that it had been a spell, and it had ended, and that there were few wizards in the Ministry powerful enough to cast <em>Capto Horrifer.</em> On the other hand, that the spell had ended indicated that there might not be as much urgency in dealing with this as he had thought.</p><p>He sat up, deliberately not rushing, and headed over to Percy Weasley. The young man lay on his back, cheeks white as icing, and breathed frantically. Rufus yelled in his ear. That produced no results. Rufus nodded, and then slapped him hard across the face.</p><p>Percy started up with a gasp and a cry, narrowing missing hitting the Minister in the nose with his head. Then he leaned back and took deep gasps of air, and murmured, "What happened, sir?"</p><p>"<em>Capto Horrifer.</em>" At Percy's blank look, Rufus rolled his eyes and elaborated. "A Dark spell that makes us relive the memories that terrified us most, but keeps on twisting and elaborating them until we don't know what's going to happen next. Some wizards go mad and commit suicide from the terror alone. It takes a lot of strength. Unless the wizard who cast this is right outside our door, the only ones who could have done this are You-Know-Who or Albus Dumbledore." He stood up, slowly, and grimaced as he felt how his bad leg ached. That <em>wasn't</em> a phantom pain. "I suggest, Weasley, that you brush up on your Dark spells as well as the laws and edicts."</p><p>Percy blushed, restoring some of the living color to his face, and Rufus heard him mutter something that sounded like, "The rules are important."</p><p><em>He'll never be an Auror until he loses that attitude. </em>Rufus concealed a sigh. "So is surviving the curse coming at you," he snapped, and then stumped over and opened the office door.</p><p>Tonks leaned against the wall, her breath shallow but her eyes sane. She nodded at him. "Minister," she said. That was when Rufus noted the other signs. She was white around the lips, and her hair was pure white, like a unicorn. He knew the truth before she spoke it. "I—Dawlish is dead, sir. I've been up and down the hallway a little, to see if I could help anyone or find out who did this, and he was sprawled on the floor with his wand to his own temple."</p><p>Rufus grimaced. He wondered what memory a strong and self-assured Auror like Dawlish could have had to entice him to commit suicide, and then was glad he would never find out. "Thank you, Auror Tonks. Be on your guard, and pass the message to the others. I think, though, since the spell has stopped burning, that the crisis is past. Perhaps we'll find that there's been a successful Death Eater raid, or that the wizard who cast this is dead. That's the most likely reason for a <em>Capto Horrifer</em> to end." He entertained a pleasant fantasy, for a moment, of what would happen if You-Know-Who was dead, but then dismissed it. That was fantasy, and he had to live in reality.</p><p>Tonks nodded at him, and Rufus retreated to his office. He could trust Tonks to tell who needed to be told about the ending of the spell. In the meantime, the last thing the wizarding world needed its Minister to do was wander around the Ministry poking into every corner. If Rufus could be absolutely <em>assured</em> that the spell was at an end and his people were ready to see him, he'd do it, but he couldn't, and there had been cases of those newly released from a <em>Capto Horrifer</em> spell casting curses at whoever moved. He'd wait until he knew the extent of the danger.</p><p>In the meantime, he used this period to pause and recover. He sat down behind his desk and began sternly asking himself the Five Questions that Aurors come back after a battle in which they'd encountered a mind-twisting spell were always asked. He could hear Weasley droning them to himself, too, and was mildly impressed that he'd reached that phase in his training.</p><p><em>How do you know that this world is real?</em></p><p>By the feel of solid objects under his hands. That had always been Rufus's answer. He rapped his desk, and it gave back both a satisfying sound under his knuckles and a pressing bruise.</p><p><em>How do you know that what you saw was only a dream?</em></p><p>Rufus snorted wryly. <em>Because I'm damn sure that Lucius Malfoy is working with Harry now.</em> If he wasn't, if he were still running around in a Death Eater cloak and mask, Rufus would be on the hunt already.</p><p><em>How do you know that you are ready to return to the field?</em></p><p>Stupid question, that one, really, since Rufus did spend most of his time behind a desk now, but it could be adapted. He was ready to continue the work of the Ministry because he'd come out of the spell prepared, having recognized its nature, and sane, which was more than could be said for some people. Needs must, and he could.</p><p><em>How will you learn to recover from this spell?</em></p><p>The same way he always did, of course: distracting himself with paperwork, and talking to Grandmother Leonora's portrait about it. If there was a more sensible and rock-solid woman on the earth, Rufus didn't know about it.</p><p><em>Are you sure that you do not need a healer from St. Mungo's to aid you in your recovery?</em></p><p>After one disastrous experience that involved a powerful illusionist, two cats, and green goo, Rufus and the healers from St. Mungo's had made an agreement: they would only treat him for purely physical wounds, and he wouldn't hex them. The Five Questions had become Four Questions for him most of the time he was a field Auror. Rufus sighed and opened his eyes.</p><p>And then came the anger. Someone had cast the <em>Capto Horrifer</em> in the Ministry itself. If it was You-Know-Who, then Rufus was mostly angry at the ward-keepers who somehow hadn't managed to stop him from Apparating in and doing that. One expected that kind of mind-twisting spell from him, after all.</p><p>If it was Albus Dumbledore…</p><p>Rufus wasn't sure whom he was more angry at in that case, Dumbledore or himself. He had had indications that Hestia Jones had visited the man. He'd arranged for extra security on his cell in Tullianum, but obviously, he should have done more. Some other Order of the Phoenix member had probably found and freed him.</p><p>Of course, would Dumbledore cast a spell like this? Rufus found himself doubting that. Yes, the man was a child abuser, but it wasn't his kind of method. Even when he had his freedom and the means to choose any spell he liked, he'd still chosen a subtle compulsion spell that wouldn't automatically implicate him, that would have, if things had worked out in his favor, not even been noticeable as a spell. <em>Capto Horrifer</em> seemed too crude for him, and too direct.</p><p>He could only wait for news from below, he supposed.</p><p>Then Tonks flung open the door, took one excited step forward, somehow tripped on her robe, spun around twice, and slammed into his desk. Rufus leaped forward, first to catch her, and then, since he couldn't, to catch his inkwell before it could spill all over his paperwork. He shook his head when Tonks popped up immediately, not seeming fazed over her mishap.</p><p>"Sir! Sir, they said it was Dumbledore, and that he's dead, and that Harry Pot—I mean, Harry is on his way up!" Tonks was beaming, her hands working together. "They're saying that Harry killed him, sir!"</p><p>Rufus blinked, once, twice. Strong as Harry was, he'd known that Dumbledore was stronger, and he found himself wondering how Harry had managed this. Obviously, certain things had happened that he didn't know about yet.</p><p>"Send him in when he comes," he said, and then sat behind his desk and tried to look composed.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco noticed, even if Harry didn't. Harry was prone to ignoring things like that, and right now his green eyes looked shuttered, gazing inward. He was probably dealing with matters of life and death and morality and how this had happened and whether he had done the right thing in killing the former Headmaster, Draco knew.</p><p>Whereas Draco spent their journey to Scrimgeour's office noticing the things that were <em>truly</em> important. The deference in the glances that their escorts gave Harry, for example. The idiot would probably think it was fear, if he bothered to look at them at all, but these people had been in the hallway where Harry—and Draco, too—destroyed Dumbledore. They had seen what he was doing, seen the expression on his face, seen that he wasn't some Dark Lord exulting in the task but an executioner mourning the necessity while never letting the necessity turn him away. Harry hadn't turned these people, at least, into creeping, cringing toads the way he might have thought he had. He had <em>inspired</em> them. They knew what their freedom and sanity had cost, and they were grateful for it. Harry had the core of more allies here, or friends, or sycophants, depending on how he played his cards.</p><p>Of course, the git wouldn't play his cards. He'd assume they were afraid, or he would refuse to acknowledge thanks as something he deserved. Draco decided that he couldn't let that happen, not when Harry had put down such beautiful and fertile soil.</p><p>He dropped behind Harry a little, until he walked next to the young woman in the robes of an Auror trainee. She studied him thoughtfully. Draco realized that she'd probably recognized his features—if not as those of a Malfoy, certainly a pureblood—and he inclined his head in a suitably regal nod.</p><p>"You know what he did?" he whispered, nodding forward to Harry.</p><p>The woman nodded back, her bright eyes implying that she enjoyed the game, and knew why he was whispering.</p><p>"He had some help, of course," said Draco, anxious to establish that. "I came and rescued him. But once I freed him from the spell, he did what he did on his own. He defeated the man who'd imprisoned and mentally tortured everyone in the Ministry. And he won't see it that way. He'll see it as a killing. Could you help insure that that doesn't become the general cast of thought in the Ministry?"</p><p>The young woman nodded. "I could. It would fulfill the debt I owe him. I was about to kill myself when the spell split. And then I watched everything that happened. I know what he did. It's best not to confront him with it if he'd balk, perhaps, but just to have people ready and waiting if he does need them, hmmm?"</p><p>Draco nodded at her, impressed. "You're quick. I like that."</p><p>The woman smiled. "I was at his parents' trial. I've admired him since then. And now this, to owe him a debt personally, and to do something besides the endless drills they put us through in Auror training—it's heartening. I'll move slowly at first, because I mostly have connections and not outright power right now, but I'll do what I can to build him some allies here."</p><p>Draco beamed at her, and then drew in a few other people who had noticed they were talking. The rest continued staring worshipfully at Harry. That was all right, Draco thought. Those would be the dancers who did anything Harry wanted. There had to be some. <em>He</em> was setting the music to a dance that would benefit Harry, but with its participants knowing that sometimes their leader was self-deluded, and other times didn't even expect other people to acknowledge what he'd done.</p><p><em>It's not going behind his back, </em>Draco defended himself against the slight sting of his conscience. <em>It's being practical about the politics. That's what Harry has to learn: that you actually have to ask people to do things, not just assume they'll see what you believe in and fall into line. I'll teach him whenever he asks, and to do that, I need to have some examples ready.</em></p><p>And if he had the beginnings of his own dance, it wouldn't hurt, Draco had to admit. He was growing increasingly frustrated with the tone of his father's letters, and increasingly wary of the confrontation he knew was coming with Lucius. Having people who looked at him with admiration could help him practically, and help him with his self-confidence when he at last had no choice but to face the old dragon in his den.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry let out a grunt he hadn't known he was capable of when he stepped into the Minister's office and saw both Scrimgeour and Percy alive and well. Certainly, if Scrimgeour had died under Dumbledore's spell, then they would have heard the message before they got this far, but there was nothing like seeing it with his own eyes.</p><p>"Sir," he said, nodding to the Minister.</p><p>"Harry," said Scrimgeour. "Malfoy." His voice on Draco's last name had a distinctly cool tone, but he nodded to him, and pointed his wand, murmuring a modified Summoning Charm. Two chairs skidded out from the wall and into the center of the office. "Have a seat." He eyed the crowd of people who had followed them like ducklings and added, "The rest of you will have to wait outside."</p><p>Amid much grumbling, and pokes from Tonks's wand, they did so. Harry was glad when the office door shut and he was alone with only <em>two</em> people who stared at him avidly. The gazes on their way upstairs had been bad enough. Harry had met a few of them, and didn't know what they <em>wanted</em>. He was puzzled by the lack of horror behind their eyes, too. Dumbledore had died in a stomach-turning way. Didn't that matter to them? To any of them?</p><p>"Tell me what happened," said Scrimgeour.</p><p>Harry took a deep breath and began describing the incident from the time he'd first noticed the burning of Dark magic to the south. When he reached the falling of Hogwarts's wards, he interrupted himself to exclaim, "Sir! Shouldn't we reach the Headmistress, and ask her—"</p><p>"She contacted me, actually, a few minutes ago," said Scrimgeour with a faint smile, nodding to the fireplace in a corner of his office. "She said that she'd stabilized the wards for now. It rather looks as if they'll have to be renewed each morning—there's a structural weakness in them that she and the Deputy Headmaster can't pinpoint yet—but she can manage that."</p><p>Harry nodded, not reassured. <em>Renewed each morning? Does that mean they'll weaken during the night? That is </em>not<em> good news.</em></p><p>"I told them about you," Scrimgeour added. "I'd received word from Tonks by then about what you'd done, though I want to hear the full story from you, of course. I think Professor Snape might have come through the flames to find you, but the Headmistress said she needed his help with the wards yet."</p><p>Harry sighed with relief. <em>That's one confrontation postponed.</em></p><p>"You were about to tell me the rest of it?" Scrimgeour prompted.</p><p>Harry nodded, and took up his recitation again, scrimping on detail from the graveyard memory. He had to hand the narration over to Draco at that point, though, since he had no idea what had happened outside his head between the time he'd been caught and the time he'd awakened.</p><p>Draco lifted his head, all sleek pride and Slytherin cunning. "I have a bracelet that lets me know when Harry's in danger, sir," he said, displaying it. "I also have a family heirloom that let me make a wish to be transported to Harry's side. When I arrived, I found that, thanks to the heirloom's effects, I was immune to the <em>Capto Horrifer</em> spell." Scrimgeour looked as if he would have very much liked to interrupt, but Draco went on, irresistible as the sweep of Professor Snape's robes. "I entered Dumbledore's mind and possessed his body."</p><p>Harry blinked. He hadn't expected Draco to reveal that gift, not when they'd worked so hard to keep it secret, and Draco had refused, in the wake of Midwinter, to tell even his parents.</p><p>"You can do that?" Scrimgeour's voice was flat.</p><p>Draco inclined his head.</p><p>"And you did not let anyone know?"</p><p>"It's an important advantage in battle, sir." Draco raised his eyebrows. Harry had never heard his voice so perfectly composed. "I would not want word of it reaching Harry's enemies too soon. And since I intend to be at his side for each and every one of his battles, I'll be wielding it against those enemies. I trust <em>you</em> will understand the importance of that, and keep mum on the subject when we have left your office." Harry choked; Draco had just managed to compliment the Minister's discretion and insult his intelligence in the same sentence. "Should I have come to you the moment I learned about it and proclaimed it to the wizarding world? No, I think not. Harry has been training me. He trusts me to control his body." Draco gave Harry a look that Harry was rather embarrassed to let Scrimgeour see. "And if he trusts me, to do that and to stand at his back, I rather think you should."</p><p>Scrimgeour was silent for a long moment. Harry could see warring impulses in his face. One might have gone by the name of admiration for a good verbal duelist, and one looked as if it would prompt Scrimgeour to say <em>damn Malfoys.</em></p><p>Instead, Scrimgeour just nodded, and then said, "I will not tell anyone now. If I find that it has been used to commit crimes, Mr. Malfoy, or interfere in the Ministry, you will find Aurors arresting you so fast your head will spin. Continue with your story."</p><p>Draco nodded. "I possessed Dumbledore, but he is—was—a Legilimens, and he knew how to fight back and defend his own mind. He struck at me, but I felt the attack coming. I possessed the magic that he was using to attack me."</p><p>"Is that even <em>possible</em>?" Harry asked in wonder. All their experiments so far had been with embodied possession. Harry had thought that Draco was strictly confined to the use of limbs, and, once freed from them, as he was in the passage between his mind and another person's, he would be disoriented.</p><p>"It is," said Draco. "Because I did it."</p><p>Harry looked at him, sitting polished and proud on the chair beside him, and had to sit on his own sudden impulse. One did not snog one's boyfriend in front of the Minister, no matter how tempting he was.</p><p>"All right," he said. "Go on."</p><p>"I imagined that Dumbledore's magic was a wand, and I was the magic passing through the core," Draco said casually. "A visualization that my father taught me." Scrimgeour frowned, and Harry realized that Draco had been watching for that, and had mentioned his father on purpose. Draco seemed satisfied with whatever he'd got out of the Minister, and went on. "Then I did the same thing to myself, and created a spell that would wake Harry up."</p><p>Harry had to interrupt again. "On the fly."</p><p>Draco looked at him, a faint half-smile playing around the corners of his mouth. "Yes."</p><p>"With nothing but will and need and magic."</p><p>"I rather thought I just said that," Draco retorted haughtily. Then he paused. "Perhaps I didn't, at that," he admitted. "But, yes. That's what I did."</p><p>Harry shook his head, half-helpless with admiration. Draco bowed and extended his hand, his way of giving the story back to Harry. Harry finished with what he'd done to Dumbledore, still sneaking glances at Draco every now and then. But he turned sober again when he had to face Scrimgeour and ask, "Does that mean I'm charged with murder, sir?"</p><p>Scrimgeour snorted. "Of course not."</p><p>Harry blinked. "But, sir—"</p><p>"You destroyed a wizard who was mentally torturing my people," Scrimgeour interrupted, "including, no doubt, members of the Wizengamot who were in the building. He killed some of them. I don't know the full casualty list yet, but it includes at least one distinguished Auror." Pain darted across Scrimgeour's face like a flash of lightning. "On top of this, he'd already been arrested for child abuse charges, and he would have had the charges added for the compulsion spell he used when he was tried, and he'd wronged your friend Peter Pettigrew, and from the way you describe the battle, he was doing his best to kill you then. We could convene the Wizengamot, I suppose, Harry, but you can tell me what verdict they would reach, and they would most likely regard it as a waste of their time."</p><p>"But I killed someone else," Harry said. "There has to be some recompense for that, doesn't there?"</p><p>"If you want to think of it that way," said Scrimgeour, "then Dumbledore's death was the recompense for the people he killed and sacrificed."</p><p>Harry nodded slowly. He could adapt to the idea, he supposed. It still felt odd, unnatural, a tight constriction on his skin, and he no more liked what he'd done to Dumbledore than he liked what he'd done to Greyback. But maybe, as long as he could do what was necessary and still keep his humanity, he wouldn't walk down the path Dumbledore had trod, justifying each death and pain as for the good of others.</p><p><em>I hope.</em></p><p>"Now," Scrimgeour said, drawing his attention again, "I'll pass the relevant aspects of the story onto my people." He gave Draco a glance. "I'll do it in such a way, Mr. Malfoy, that you are a hero and yet your possession abilities are not touched on. I'm sure that's the way you wanted it."</p><p>Sarcasm choked Scrimgeour's voice like ivy, but Draco merely bowed his head. "Thank you, sir," he said. "You've phrased it wonderfully."</p><p>Scrimgeour shook his head. "I'll also take care of arranging for the mental healing of my people," he said, turning back to Harry. "I've handled <em>Capto Horrifer</em> victims before, and been through the spell myself. It'll take some of them a while to heal, and some never will, and others, like Tonks, are already back to normal. I don't need your help here, Harry."</p><p>Harry blinked. "I—this feels rather as if you're shoving me away, sir," he said.</p><p>Scrimgeour laughed. "That's because I am, Harry. I want you to <em>go home</em>. You don't have to worry about murder charges. You've done your part in ending Dumbledore's magic, and the spell with it. You don't have to worry about the mental healing of all the people in the Ministry. You wouldn't be good at it, anyway, because you'd have to devote a lot of hours to just one person, and you'd also worry and fret over all the other people who were going unhealed in the meantime. It isn't your responsibility to get them back to normal. Go home."</p><p>Harry nodded, slowly, and stood up. Draco came to his side at once, and took his arm. "Tired?" he asked.</p><p>"A bit," Harry muttered, and then sighed. "Can we use your fireplace, sir?"</p><p>"Be my guests." Scrimgeour sat back in interest and watched as they cast the Floo powder into the flames and called for the Headmistress's office. Just before they stepped through the green fire, however, Scrimgeour called, "And Harry?"</p><p>Harry glanced over his shoulder. He was startled to see Scrimgeour completing a sweeping bow, the kind of gesture that pureblood wizards used to offer to the graves of fallen friends.</p><p>"Well fought," said Scrimgeour softly. "Thank you."</p><p>Harry nodded, throat tight in a new way, and stepped into the flames. He whirled through the Floo Network faster than he could remember going before—or maybe that was just his mingled anticipation and dread of their return—and barely stepped out of the way in time as Draco came surging through behind him. Draco snatched him around the waist again, not seeming to mind at all.</p><p>McGonagall rose from behind her desk to welcome them. Harry stared when he realized that two shadowy figures stood at her side, one a wizard and one a witch. The wizard smiled at them. The witch frowned, and fingered the silver clasp that held her long dark hair in place as if she were considering whether or not they still belonged in Hogwarts.</p><p>"Harry, Draco Malfoy," said McGonagall, stumbling just a little on Harry's lack of a last name, "may I introduce Godric Gryffindor and Rowena Ravenclaw? Or the specters of them, at least. They are bound to anchor-stones in Hogwarts, assisting the current Headmistress or Headmaster with her or his decisions. Currently, that's maintaining the wards." She grimaced. "I assume that Albus had something to do with them falling? It is like him."</p><p>Harry nodded, caught between bowing to the two Founders and answering the Headmistress's questions. He wound up making the gesture first, and then saying, "Yes, Madam. Dumbledore dropped the wards to keep you here and distract you, I think. He was attacking the Ministry with <em>Capto Horrifer.</em>" McGonagall's face turned pale. "And—I'm sorry, Madam, but he's dead. Dumbledore, I mean. I drained his magic completely and killed him."</p><p>"Ah," said the shade of Rowena Ravenclaw. She had a voice as sharp as the beak of her House's eagle, and Harry winced, imagining what it must have been like for her students. Her dark eyes pierced him. "You are an <em>absorbere</em>, then. Interesting. I have not met a magic-swallower for some time."</p><p>"I am," said Harry. "I didn't know there was a name for it, though."</p><p>"There is a name for <em>everything</em>—" Rowena began, in the tones of someone who'd had to explain this before.</p><p>"Leave the boy be, Rowena." Godric laid a restraining hand on her arm, his eyes bright as he gazed at Harry. "He's been through a lot. Is what you said true, Harry? Is Albus really dead?"</p><p>"Yes. I'm sorry."</p><p>"Don't be." Godric sighed. "He should have died a long time ago, really, when he first started going bad. It's better to perish while one is still noble, because then the death means more." He sounded as if he were quoting. "And he wound the wards around himself," he added, in a completely different tone, one of disgust. "I can't believe he would do that. No Headmaster has ever been so careless with the school's safety."</p><p>"No Headmaster has ever believed he was right as implacably as that one," Rowena snapped back, wrapping her waterfall of dark hair around her hands. "I told you that when we first met him."</p><p>"And then you trusted him, Rowena. All three of us did." Godric grinned. "Besides, I think one Headmistress did think she was as right as he did." He shot Rowena a sly glance and waited.</p><p>The Ravenclaw Founder began to splutter. McGonagall interrupted to say, "I'll thank you for the full tale later, Harry, but for now the wards are secure and you look like you're about to collapse. Take care of him, Mr. Malfoy."</p><p>"I will, Headmistress."</p><p>Harry wondered in outrage when he'd acquired so many caretakers, but it was true that all his expended effort was rushing on him at last, and he wobbled as they stood on the moving staircase. Draco wrapped an arm around him. Harry yawned. "I think I'll be all right with a bit of sleep," he said.</p><p>Snape was waiting for them at the bottom of the stairs. Harry stared hard into his eyes, and encountered nothing there of the anger he'd expected.</p><p>"I believe that you would not have left under your own power, Harry," he said. "We've had discussions about that."</p><p>Harry swallowed. "That's true," he said.</p><p>Snape turned, glittering-eyed, on Draco. "Mr. Malfoy, on the other hand, has no excuse for not informing me of his whereabouts."</p><p>Draco gulped. Harry leaned on the wall, and grinned, and prepared to enjoy someone else getting scolded for adventures for once.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Odd. <em>Very</em> odd.</p><p>Falco perched on the roof of the Owlery, still in his sea eagle form, to contemplate all he'd learned. He preened his feathers, always a good mindless activity, while his mind made its lists.</p><p>He'd arrived at the Ministry quickly, of course, and felt the pressure of both Albus's magic and another's. That would be the Harry Potter Albus had told him about, Falco guessed; he was dimly aware that the shard of himself he'd left floating on the surface of his mind, a sentry against disasters, had received and answered letters from Albus a few times in the last few years. Most recently, it had given him advice on spreading his compulsion like a mist and ensnaring this Harry he was so worried about.</p><p>But Albus hadn't said the boy was anything like <em>this</em>.</p><p>Falco had watched, his eyes grown sharp enough to pierce stone when he wanted them to, as Harry fought Albus. He'd drained his magic with control and precision, something that made Falco think well of him. He hadn't hesitated when he went for the kill, which was also a good trait, in moderation. He appeared to ponder on the morality of his actions, if the pensive expression on his face was any indication. Also good, at least when one was young and not enough above the false moralities of the world to see them all for what they were.</p><p>Falco was not yet sure what to do about him. This Harry seemed to be a Lord-level wizard he and magic could live with, on the surface. He hadn't Declared for Dark or Light, and he seemed to have no intention of doing so.</p><p>But.</p><p>But.</p><p>Now that the sentry shard of his mind was reunited with the rest, Falco recalled what Albus had said about this Harry being <em>vates</em>. That was simply impossible. Falco himself had tried and failed to walk the <em>vates</em> path when he was younger, multiple times. And if he could not do it, not even when he was four hundred years old and had the necessary wisdom and experience if anyone did, then how could a child do so? No, he was probably breaking webs and freeing magical creatures without a thought of the consequences more than one or two decades in the future. He had to think longer than that, though. Many magical creatures lived for centuries, and some were immortal, and wizards themselves lived longer than Muggles.</p><p>Besides, Falco understood something about being <em>vates</em> that no other wizard or witch who had tried to walk that thorny path did. The <em>vates</em> must achieve what he did without violating even his <em>own</em> will. That was impossible, for when the <em>vates</em> grew impatient and wanted to achieve his goals at the expense of others, and held himself back from doing so, he would frustrate his will. The moment Falco had understood that, he had turned away from that impossible task and never looked back. It was enough work, Merlin knew, trying to balance magic and insure that it was safe from its own inherent self-destructive tendencies.</p><p>So. This Harry was a careless child, who just happened to be an <em>absorbere</em>, and sometimes capable of balance, and sometimes swinging wildly like an errant compass needle. Falco would continue to watch him, and judge him, and judge the efforts of the man who called himself Voldemort, and see where and when his own efforts to preserve the balance should fall. At the moment, he rather thought he would have to work against both sides, frustrating Voldemort's efforts at world domination and Harry's careless snapping of bonds that existed for a reason.</p><p><em>No one else understands as much about balance as I do, </em>Falco thought in resignation, spreading his wings so that he could detour to the north and look at Voldemort's camp. <em>And sometimes it grows lonely.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 79*: Intermission: Ring the Changes</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Here's a break from the mayhem for a while, but it only promises more mayhem later. Sorry about that.</p><p><strong>Intermission: Ring the Changes</strong></p><p><em>There should only be two blossoms on that branch.</em></p><p>Indigena paused to wipe sweat out of her eyes. She was in her largest greenhouse at Thornhall, her home for the past thirty years, which she hadn't seen in two months with the way her Lord kept her at his beck and call. The house elves had done well in tending the plants, but her absence had somehow made Indigena forget both the profusion of greenery and the heat inside the place.</p><p>She hadn't forgotten the way the plants should look, though, and Grandmother Tourmaline's bell-bush was a matter of special importance. Tourmaline Yaxley had invented the plant as a kind of early warning system. The center of the bush was a mass of hybrid branches, each of them carefully cultivated from a native tree or shrub of every place in the world that had a wizarding community; it had taken most of Tourmaline's life, and a lot of letter-writing, to get hold of them all. Bred together, they created a bundle of distinctive branches, one for each community. But the flowers were all the same, small and delicate bells with a clapper-shaped center that never stopped moving, even without the wind, and created delicate ringing sounds audible throughout most of the greenhouse.</p><p>The blossoms showed the presence of Lord-level wizards, and thus of Lords or Ladies, in each wizarding community. In Tourmaline's lifetime, the blossoms had been black for Dark Lords and white for Light Lords. Indigena had found that boring, so she'd changed it to deep green for Dark and gold for Light. Those were ancient and symbolic colors, too; Indigena still remembered reading about the Wars of Green and Gold, somewhere back in the dim mists of European wizarding history just after Merlin, when a Dark Lady and a Light Lady wearing those respective colors had contended against each other. And they made the bell-bush more pleasing to look at.</p><p>The bush was not thickly clustered; there were currently thirty-three Lord-level wizards in the whole of the world. Most of the blossoms were golden. Dark wizards might predominate in many other wizarding communities, but they weren't stupid. Light Lords were more likely to retreat into their dreams, while Dark Lords were more likely to blow up their houses. Thus they kept a rather stricter watch on Lord-level wizards than Britain tended to, and nipped the problems in the bud. The Australian branch was unusual in bearing two blossoms right now, one dark green and one golden, but those were two Lords so evenly matched in power and in hatred that they quarreled only with each other—no one else was a worthy competitor—and left the rest of the world alone.</p><p>The British branch had had a dark green blossom and a golden one for forty years. Then, fourteen years ago, another blossom had appeared and insisted, to Indigena's annoyance, on slowly becoming dark green stained with gold, like summer leaves in sunlight. She'd searched, to justify her curiosity, but had heard no rumors of another Lord-level wizard. Then the flower had withered into a blackened nub three years after it appeared, and Indigena had begun to suspect that Grandmother Tourmaline's breeding wasn't so flawless after that.</p><p>Well, of course she had been in the wrong, and the bush had been in the right, as she'd figured out when the green-gold bell had burst back into bloom overnight in the early summer nearly three years ago. Rumors had reached her, then, of a Lord-level child suddenly emerged into his power. Indigena had confirmed that Harry Potter's parents had been hiding him away—the reason she couldn't find him in the first place—and a bit more poking revealed the news about his bound magic, confirmed by the trial. His flower had died because he <em>hadn't</em> had the magic to act like a Lord, for a while. Mystery solved, Indigena had happily accepted her answers and gone about her gardening. She hadn't imagined then that it would ever be a matter of more than intellectual curiosity to her.</p><p>Now, it was rather more than a matter of intellectual curiosity to her, to note that the British branch had one dark green flower—Lord Voldemort's—Harry's green-gold one, and a new blossom, which was apparently attempting to be neither gold nor green and wound up looking rather sick, instead. The golden one had withered.</p><p>Indigena bit her lip thoughtfully and stepped forward. Her Lord would want to know about this. He knew about the loss of Dumbledore's magic, but a new Lord or Lady come into play would be entirely unexpected, and very much unwelcome. Indigena's hand hovered over the new flower.</p><p>There was a test she could perform to determine the new Lord's name and nature, but it would involve plucking his flower, and thus losing the ability to determine if his allegiance changed. Once picked, the blossom would never grow again. The bell-bush, and not just Harry's flower, was temperamental that way.</p><p>Indigena decided the loss of the future information was worth it. They needed information <em>now</em>. She plucked the blossom, and carried it back inside Thornhall, so that she could work with it.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Indigena sat beside the fire in her study and lifted a glass of mulled wine to herself. She thought she deserved it. She'd been clever and loyal, and, in being clever and loyal, secured a task that suited her very well.</p><p>Casting the flower into a bowl of pure water and speaking the incantation that Grandmother Tourmaline had recorded in her private journals over it had given her a name and a face. Falco Parkinson, the name was, and he had a long fall of silver hair and intense green eyes. Indigena had searched for information on him, and been surprised to find several books that recorded his deaths—his different deaths. The authors all claimed that the others were lying, of course, or hadn't done their research correctly, but Indigena was thinking now that this could be the work of a Lord-level illusionist, who'd withdrawn from the world for a while. He'd been able to fool Grandmother Tourmaline's bush, too.</p><p>He must have taken an active interest in the wizarding world again. That was the report Indigena had given her Dark Lord that night.</p><p>And Lord Voldemort had been alarmed, and assigned her at once to the task of obstructing Falco's purposes and making his life as difficult and dangerous as possible, without actually <em>helping</em> Harry.</p><p>Indigena had thought a moment, and proposed a way to do that. Her Lord took some convincing to agree. After all, while it fulfilled his conditions, it put Indigena's own spin on them, and Lord Voldemort had a hatred for others' creativity tainting his fine plans.</p><p>But, in the end, he had agreed.</p><p>Indigena knew it would take some time. But it would use the skills she considered most important, her cleverness and her ability to breed plants, and it kept her from having to participate in torture and killing, which frankly bored her. Well, there would be that one boring but necessary outing in the middle of February; Indigena had to agree that her Lord would need her on that one.</p><p>She'd wished, at first, that the Dark Lord had sent her to Durmstrang instead of Bellatrix. She would have enjoyed the challenge of keeping all the students as hostages and keeping anyone from getting into the school, as well as the rest from the blood and the gore. But now she was glad it hadn't happened.</p><p>She was already imagining the look on both Falco's face and Harry's when her schemes finally played out.</p><p>Indigena drank her wine and laughed out loud. <em>I love it when I can show off my intelligence.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 80*: Follow Me Into Night</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>The poems quoted here are, in order, "Dream-Pedlary" and "The Phantom Lover," both by Thomas Lovell Beddoes.</p><p><strong>Chapter Sixty-One: Follow Me Into Night</strong></p><p>Harry opened his eyes and sighed. <em>Well, that was anticlimactic.</em></p><p>He had finally managed to separate the parts of his own mind from Draco's over the mental connection they shared, more than a week after the death of Dumbledore. He'd felt his own palms sweating as he lay down and swished through the grass of the Occlumency connection in the direction of Voldemort's mind. Then he'd waited to dream. When he'd gone hunting Voldemort earlier in the year, he'd leaped directly into the middle of the tunnel, and the Dark Lord had been able to control their battle. This time, Harry thought, if he just sat still, the vision would probably snatch him up as it had in the past when he was already sleeping.</p><p>And he'd fallen asleep, and dreamt of Voldemort and Indigena Yaxley in a large house, but they had discussed nothing interesting. The movement of supplies to Bellatrix in Durmstrang, the bribery of high-placed Ministry officials—conveniently omitting names—the last names of a few minor Dark pureblood families who might be swayed into becoming Voldemort's adherents. Nothing new, nothing exciting, nothing daring. Harry knew that was probably only coincidence, because Voldemort would have attacked him if he had known he was there, but still—</p><p><em>I hoped it would go better, my first night back.</em></p><p>Harry waited to go back to sleep, and waited, and waited. Every sound seemed to jostle and press him out of the slumber he drifted towards. Draco's snores, light though they were, made his eyes snap open. Blaise muttered and shifted in his bed, and it startled Harry as much as a knife suddenly pressed to his ribs. He curled closer to Argutus, who slept in a warm ball on his pillow, but the snake made a little hissing sound of complaint, and that went home like a curse.</p><p>Harry shook his head and sat up, then listened for some noise of Draco or Blaise stirring. Neither did. Harry relaxed and slipped carefully out of his bed and towards the door. Fawkes wasn't here—he had to catch his breath for a moment as sorrow swept over him—and so there was neither light nor song to alert the other boys. Harry padded out of the room and slipped the door shut behind him.</p><p>The Slytherin common room was empty except for one sixth-year boy who always seemed to fall asleep there and never woke unless someone shook his shoulder like wind shaking the Whomping Willow. Harry could sit on one of the couches and gaze into the fire and not be troubled.</p><p>He found that he couldn't, though. The sixth-year snored lustily. Harry felt his teeth set further and further on edge, and he sighed, shifting restlessly. Finally, after one snore that included a snort on the end, Harry stood and made his way to the door of the common room. Perhaps a touch of cold dungeon air was just what he needed to clear his head. It was too late for Snape to still be awake, almost midnight, or Harry would have gone to his private rooms and asked to sleep there.</p><p>He paused an inch from the door. <em>Something is wrong.</em></p><p>He tried to dismiss it as the product of an overactive imagination; he couldn't sleep, and he was tired and cranky and ready to seek a magical explanation for it when he was just too much awake. But then the idea pressed insistently against his brain, and Harry realized that he could feel a large gathering of magic off to one side of the school. It felt like <em>Cremo</em>, or one of the other great fire spells. There were some that burned hot enough to melt stone, and if this one had come this far, then the wards weren't taking care of it.</p><p><em>The wards weaken at night</em>, Harry remembered.</p><p>Harry flung the door to the common room open, thinking that he should find Headmistress McGonagall, assuming she didn't already know, and trying distractedly to feel where the spell was burning. The opposite side of the school, he thought, one of the Towers. He would go and help to quench the fire—</p><p>Then the darkness unfolded itself in front of him, and Evan Rosier dropped his Disillusionment Charm and stepped forward.</p><p>"If there were dreams to sell," he murmured, "what would you buy? Some cost a passing bell, some a light sigh." He aimed his wand at Harry's throat. "If there were dreams to sell, merry and sad to tell, and the crier rang the bell, what would you buy?"</p><p>"I don't have time for this right now," said Harry, moving forward a step so that the door to the Slytherin common room shut behind him. He was grateful that Snape had personally strengthened the wards on the dungeons. Unless Rosier had hung about long enough to hear the password, he was unlikely to be able to enter. "There's a fire."</p><p>Rosier smiled at him. "I know. I set it."</p><p>Harry narrowed his eyes. "Why?"</p><p>"I've come to sell you a dream, Harry," said Rosier. "But you were staying in that snug common room, and even the Insomnia Charm I used just for you wasn't working." He pouted at Harry. "So, the fire. It gets people busy so that they aren't looking for you, and I knew it would bring you out."</p><p>"I wouldn't trust you to sell me a treacle tart, Rosier." Harry fixed his eyes on the passageway beyond him. He could use a blast of magic that would spin Rosier into the wall, knock him out, and bind him. He started to build it. "And I'm going to help with the fire now, thank you."</p><p>"I thought you might be like that," said Rosier. "Some people are simply too ungrateful, even when all they've ever wanted is about to come true." He reached behind him, into the corner where he'd been standing, and tugged something else under a Disillusionment Charm to his side. "So I brought someone else to talk to you about buying your dream."</p><p>He dropped the Charm with a flourish. Hermione, pale and silent, stood in front of him, shivering when Rosier moved his hand to touch the silver collar around her neck. Harry froze, recognizing it.</p><p>"Isn't this a pretty thing for the naughty girl I caught sneaking down to visit her boyfriend?" Rosier crooned. He nodded seriously at Harry. "And of course you know what this pretty thing can do, since you used one of them to kill Mulciber last year. I've modified it a bit, you know. It'll explode on my command. A nonverbal spell, just a twitch of a thought. Or it'll explode in an hour from the time I first offered you your dream. And you've already used two minutes of that." He smiled at Harry. "Will you buy your dream now?"</p><p>Harry did his best not to remember Mulciber's death, the shards of silver that had sliced open his throat. If the same thing happened to Hermione, he could not live with his guilt. He kept his eyes fixed on Rosier's face. "You haven't said what this marvelous thing is that you're offering me."</p><p>Rosier applauded silently above Hermione's head. "You <em>do</em> pay attention when you want to," he said. "Excellent. 'Marvelous thing' is an excellent description for this dream, Harry. You should have been a poet yourself. You would have ended more happily than the poet selling dreams did, you know. Tried to cut off his own leg and then finally poisoned himself. Poor, miserable man. He really couldn't stand being a Squib."</p><p>"Tell me what it is, Rosier," Harry said, seeing the way Hermione's eyes widened, knowing another minute had passed, and now trying not to think about her in Rosier's hands for an hour or more.</p><p>"A way into Durmstrang," said Rosier.</p><p>Harry stared at him.</p><p>"You saved my life in the graveyard," said the older wizard, with a sigh, as if Harry were rather dim. "I don't <em>like</em> it, but there you are. And I still have some friends among the Death Eaters. I've told you that before. I've acquired a Portkey that will take us inside the school with disturbing the lightning ward. There, I rather think we should be able to kill Bella, and even have some fun with her before we do. Wouldn't you like to do that, Harry? I know that you're a saint sometimes, but you're human, too. You <em>must</em> want revenge on her for what she did to your hand. A dream come true, like I said."</p><p>Harry laughed in desperation. The sound bubbled out of his throat in a way that made Hermione's eyes widen, and he forced himself to stop. <em>Four minutes wasted. At least.</em></p><p>He took a deep breath and shook his head. "Why in the world should I trust you, Rosier?" he asked. "For all I know, that Portkey might take me anywhere, and I've never thought you would be someone to honor a life debt. This isn't a dream."</p><p>"Thus my naughty little girl here." Rosier began stroking his fingers through Hermione's hair. He'd put his wand away in his pocket at some point, which Harry didn't remember passing. "To make sure that you do. If you don't follow me, then I kill her, Harry. Not to mention that all those children in Durmstrang keep suffering under Bella. I've heard that she's ordering them to fuck each other now. Do you really want to be responsible for that?"</p><p>Harry hesitated, shivering. Rosier swept all of Hermione's hair away from her neck and bent to place a kiss on the silver collar, crooning, "Sweet and sweet is their poisoned note, the little snakes of silver throat, in mossy skulls that nest and lie, ever singing, 'Die, oh! die.'"</p><p>It was the way Hermione stood very still as Rosier's lips passed near her skin that decided Harry. He burst out, "Fine! I'll come with you to Durmstrang. Just leave her alone."</p><p>Rosier smiled at him and let Hermione go with a shove at him, so that Harry had to catch her. He did, and spent a long moment looking into her eyes, trying to smile in reassurance. Hermione did her best to smile back, but her eyes shut, and she huddled against Harry as if trying to erase the memory of what Rosier had done to her.</p><p>"It'll be all right," Harry whispered to her. "I promise, it'll be all right."</p><p>"So long as we're back in fifty minutes," said Rosier brightly. Harry looked up to see him holding a smooth, flat white stone that was probably the Portkey. "And be a good girl, Hermione, and don't tell anyone what that collar around your neck does. I can feel it vibrating if you speak."</p><p>Hermione nodded, her eyes still tightly shut, her face as pale as parchment.</p><p>"Good girl," said Rosier tenderly, and then motioned to Harry.</p><p>Harry took a few steps forward and reached out to grasp the stone, knowing as he did so that he was betraying other people. Snape had trusted him not to leave without permission, and now he was doing that. McGonagall could use his help to contain Rosier's fire, and now he wouldn't be here to help. Charles and Thomas and his other allies had assumed he would leave the Durmstrang problem up to those who had the time and leisure to do the research. Draco would be infuriated that Harry had left the common room at all when the wards were weak.</p><p>But he looked again at Hermione in the moment before his hand closed on the pebble, and he knew that he would do the same thing again—for any of his friends or allies caught in the same predicament, really. No one deserved what Hermione must have lived through in the past hour, what she was still suffering with the delicate touch of the silver collar around her throat.</p><p>His hand closed on the stone. Rosier cried out, "<em>Portus!</em>"</p><p>The world around Harry dissolved into patches of green and black and white as the Portkey sprang to life. He felt a moment's wonder that it actually <em>was</em> a Portkey and not some magical weapon designed to kill him, and then he had to wonder, of course, if they would actually get where Rosier claimed they were going.</p><p>They did, or they appeared to. The Portkey deposited them into a small stone room that looked like a closet to Harry, from the brooms and mops in the corners. And it was <em>cold</em>. He shivered as the ice seemed to cut through him, and wind, though of course they were shut off from the open air. He looked at Rosier. "Is it all right to cast a Warming Charm?" he whispered.</p><p>Rosier, who was looking out the door of the closet, shrugged. "So long as you make it wandless. Bella would feel any magic cast with a wand right now."</p><p>Harry cast the charm, and immediately felt better. "You don't look cold," he observed, as he came up beside Rosier, for the lack of something better to say.</p><p>He could only see half Rosier's profile, since the man was busy peering up and down the hall, but he made out the smile. "When you've hung on thorns intent on eating your heart for two months," said Rosier softly, "cold doesn't seem to really matter anymore, and neither does hunger, and neither does sorrow. Poetry does," he added, as if he thought he should clarify that for Harry. "But poetry always matters."</p><p>Harry shuddered. <em>In other words, Yaxley's torture made him even more insane. </em>Well, Harry would have been surprised if it hadn't been so.</p><p>"This direction," Rosier said abruptly, and wrenched the closet door open. Harry jumped at the sound, but walked briskly behind him as they headed towards a great space of light and warmth. How long did Hermione have? Forty-five minutes? If they were lucky, Harry thought.</p><p>They halted in the shadows just outside what Harry knew must be Durmstrang's Great Hall, and Rosier gripped his shoulder, holding him still. Harry fought not to just tear the hand off him; it would make too much noise. "There," Rosier whispered. "There she is. I don't know what object she'll have attached Ariadne's Web to, but it won't be too far away."</p><p>"Object?" Harry whispered, wondering, once again, if this had been wise. Perhaps Rosier really only had brought him here to fuck with his mind. But, once again, what could he have done?</p><p>Rosier nodded at him. "Ariadne's Web can't be broken from the inside," he murmured. "And she can cause death or pain to anyone in it with the twitch of a thought. From the inside, it really does look just like a single, smooth, seamless web, the way a spider's web appears to a fly trapped inside it. But from the outside, you can see that it's attached to some object in the caster's possession. We have to find out what that is and destroy it. Otherwise, you can shred the web, but she'll just reestablish it by linking the threads back to the object, like a spider using the same chair leg to weave its web as before."</p><p>"Would killing her work?" Harry asked quietly.</p><p>Rosier nodded. "It would, but we still have to identify the object. That's the weak point, the one where you begin shredding it."</p><p><em>Anyone else, </em>Harry thought, <em>would have told me that in reverse order to the way Rosier did. </em>But given everything else he had to be irritated or frightened about, this was a very minor complaint. He took a deep breath, and turned his gaze fully into the Great Hall, which he hadn't dared do before.</p><p>It didn't resemble Hogwarts's Great Hall. The ceiling was lower, and not enchanted. The walls held carvings in the stone instead of banners, showing what Harry assumed was a series of battles; he couldn't tell that much about them from his angle, which was low on the wall, around a corner, and in the southwestern portion of the hall. A pile of cloth in the corner said that tapestries might once have hung here, but Bellatrix had removed them. A single large, round wooden table stood in the center of the room, with children sitting stiffly around it.</p><p>On a dais at the head of the hall was Bellatrix, sitting on a dark throne, wrapped in furs, and laughing. "Go on," she said to two people on the floor in front of the dais, gesturing with her right hand. "Go on."</p><p>Harry looked at the people she was talking to. They looked tall, sixth-year or seventh-year students probably, but from this distance Harry couldn't tell if they were boys or girls; the bundled furs they wore made it hard to be sure. They moved towards each other and tentatively kissed, shivering in a way that had nothing to do with cold, while Bellatrix laughed and laughed.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes tightly. He had thought that Rosier's words about Bellatrix making the students fuck was exaggeration on his part, but it seemed they weren't.</p><p>"Forty minutes until Hermione dies," said Rosier helpfully.</p><p>Harry nodded, and wasn't sure whom he was nodding to. "She won't sense wandless magic?" he whispered. "Are you absolutely sure of that?"</p><p>Rosier nodded. "She didn't sense your charm, did she?"</p><p>Harry smiled. It felt grim even to him, and whatever it looked like to Rosier, it appeared to delight him. "Then I'll get up on the dais and look for whatever object she's hooked the web to. <em>Extabesco plene</em>," he added, and the spell he'd invented for completely hiding from people arose and enwrapped him. It still felt a bit odd to stride into the middle of the hall with it, but no one glanced at him.</p><p>As he got closer, he could see better. The two students Bellatrix was forcing to kiss were a tall girl with an unhappy, pale face, and Charles's son Owen. Harry swallowed a breath of protest and moved forward again, staring intently at the dais. It could be the throne of black rock Bellatrix sat in, or one of the furs wound richly about her, but he didn't think so. Neither vibrated with magic. It was probably some object hidden under the thick white and sable furs, instead.</p><p>"Now," Bellatrix announced, "take your clothes off."</p><p>Harry felt his shoulders jerk as if someone had pulled on a string attached to them. Owen turned and looked up at Bellatrix, never making a sound. A moment later, though, he did, as he fell down. His right leg was obviously broken, with no more than the slightest twitch from Bellatrix.</p><p>"I promise," Bella said, when she had finished laughing at Owen's pain, "you won't feel the cold when you get going. Since it appears that you'll have to lie down on top of him, just do it now." She nodded briskly to the girl who'd been kissing Owen. The girl knelt at once, though Harry could see the tremors racing in her limbs and knew how badly she must want to defy the older witch.</p><p>Harry imagined days on days of this, trapped in the school with a madwoman, knowing she could cause you pain or death with the slightest whim, never knowing if rescue was coming, having hope die day by day—</p><p>He shook his head and stepped forward, mounting the last step of the dais. Bellatrix looked straight through him, of course. Harry looked hard at her, trying to see any faint strands of a web that might connect to her, trying desperately not to let the sounds from behind influence him.</p><p>Nothing, nothing, nothing. The furs wrapped close around Bellatrix's feet and legs, not leaving much room for an object to sit on the floor underneath them. Perhaps something rested in the chair next to her, but Harry couldn't see it, if so; both throne and furs lapped her to the point of making her look like one of the fat queens from centuries ago. Harry stepped up right behind her, reminding himself that no one could sense him, and stared down at Bellatrix's lap, wondering if the object rested there.</p><p>No. Not with her. <em>On</em> her.</p><p>Harry saw the faint blue lines racing to and away from her right hand, the hand that had once been his before Bellatrix transformed it, and nodded once. That was it, then. Bellatrix had insured that no one could steal the object from her easily, or Voldemort had insured it. Of course they had. They were quite clever, in their own mad, limited way.</p><p>He took a deep breath. He would need to drop his hiding spell before he could use the spell he intended to use, since all his magic was currently trapped under the shield with him. And that meant he would appear right next to Bellatrix for at least a moment, and Merlin knew what she might do.</p><p>He told himself to be quick, to get on with it. <em>One, two, three—</em></p><p>"Why, hello, Bella."</p><p>Harry froze as Rosier strolled into the hall and stood on the far side of the wooden table, smiling disarmingly up at the dais. Bellatrix looked up from Owen and the girl, and her eyes shone like marble. Then she cackled.</p><p>"Evan," she purred. "Come home to the flock, did you? Or did you only come to watch my little games?"</p><p>"Only the latter, I'm afraid, Bella." Rosier bowed to her, sounding sorrowful. "Because, as the poet says, dear and dear is the poisoned note—"</p><p>"Oh, don't bore me with your poets, Evan," Bellatrix snapped, and wriggled her thumb. Harry saw a girl at the table lurch upright, choking. "You know I don't like them. And don't get any closer to me, or you'll be the cause of at least one girl's death." She nodded to the child she was choking.</p><p>Rosier laughed. "Do you think I <em>care</em>, Bella?" he asked, drawing his wand. "Who insured that the children were alive as they hung outside Ottery St. Catchpole, after all, and that it took so long to get them down?"</p><p>Harry shook his head. The information that Rosier had been responsible for the Children's Massacre in the First War was indeed startling, but he couldn't let Rosier control his actions. A girl was choking. Owen lay on the floor with a broken leg. Regardless of what Rosier had in mind, or didn't, Harry knew he had to strike now.</p><p>He dropped his Complete Vanishing spell. Bellatrix sensed the rush of magic, or perhaps only the sudden presence of someone beside her where no one had been before, and turned her head to stare at him.</p><p>Harry didn't wait. "<em>Sectumsempra!</em>"</p><p>And as if it had been a year before, as if she didn't know what she was doing, Bellatrix lurched backward from the curse with a scream, and lifted her right arm to defend her chest and face, and the spell neatly sliced her right hand off at the wrist. The hand soared across the dais, spinning and sending blood up and down in obscene pinwheels, but Harry had been waiting for that. "<em>Accio</em> hand!" he called, and the grotesque thing turned and flew straight back to him.</p><p>He held it close for a moment, looking at it. There was no sign that it had once been <em>his</em> hand, and sat on the end of his left wrist. Bellatrix had changed not only the direction of the fingers, but the complexion of the skin and its size, so that it fit on her own arm. Harry found that he didn't feel much as he held it. Resentment, of course, but far more resentment of the way she had treated the children in Durmstrang. He shook his head and began to gather his magic.</p><p>"You'll never destroy it, Potter!"</p><p>Harry looked up. Bellatrix, covered in blood, bits of bone sticking out of her right wrist, handless now—and, Harry could also clearly see now that the furs had fallen away, with her breasts gone—was laughing at him like a maddened werewolf. She shook her head, back and forth, back and forth.</p><p>"It was <em>yours!</em> You'll want to retain it, keep it, charm it around and put it back on your wrist!" She leaned forward, as if conveying a great secret. "You could, you know," she whispered. "It would be easier than finding out what curses I used on your arm and removing them all. There are curses under curses, Potter, traps under traps."</p><p>It took Harry a moment to realize what she was saying, and then he stared. Had that <em>really</em> been why Voldemort and Bellatrix chose to link the Ariadne's Web to her right hand? Because it had been his, and they thought he could never bring himself to destroy it?</p><p>"You don't know me at all," Harry whispered, and spoke the spell aloud, just because he could, not because he had to. "<em>Concremo!</em>"</p><p>The fire burst from his right hand, augmented by a blue tinge that Harry thought came from the phoenix fire he still hadn't learned to control, spreading up and down his palm and fringing it in flames. They ate Bellatrix's hand from the inside, turning the fingers to blacked bones and then to ashes, boiling the blood, withering the skin and then eating it entirely. The blue lines of Ariadne's Web leading from it puffed into nonexistence. Harry stepped back, casting a Levitation Charm, and the hand hovered in midair, burning, so that everyone could see it. Bellatrix watched with a gaping mouth. Most of the children were either uncomprehending or taking large breaths as they seemed to realize the web that had held them was being destroyed. Rosier laughed aloud.</p><p>When the fire finished, then Bellatrix began to scream, hysterical, mindless cries that made Harry wrinkle his nose. The very last of her sanity was gone now, he knew. He thought about capturing her and taking her along. He could give her to the Ministry. Under Veritaserum, she could tell them much about Voldemort's plans. And with the object she'd linked the web to destroyed, she wasn't about to reestablish it.</p><p>Rosier cast the Severing Curse. Harry swung around, ready to deflect it if it was aimed at him or one of the children, but it struck past him and laid Bellatrix open from breastbone to ankles. The way she screamed then was something Harry knew he would hear in his nightmares for the rest of his life, and the furs lost their black and white color under the flood of gore from her body.</p><p>"Finish her, Harry!" Rosier called out, his voice high and tight with excitement.</p><p>Harry swallowed his revulsion. He had no choice; Rosier might strike at one of the Durmstrang children if he didn't, and Bellatrix was otherwise condemned to a slow death. He could use the Killing Curse, but he had no wish to use the Unforgivable in front of a castle of children who had already experienced enough.</p><p>He locked his eyes with Bellatrix's and <em>willed</em> her dead, pressing against the parts of her brain that kept her alive with Legilimency. Bellatrix wavered for a moment—using Legilimency on someone insane was incredibly hard, as Snape had taught him—but then her eyes closed, and she sighed, and the screaming stopped. Harry had to turn away. He was afraid he would be ill if he kept staring at her body.</p><p>"Well done, Harry!"</p><p>Harry glanced at the middle of the Great Hall to see Rosier leaping up and down excitedly and clapping his hands together. The children just stared from around him, their eyes tired and dead and unable to believe they were free.</p><p>Harry swallowed. "It's going to be all right," he said, and the same reassurance he had given Hermione rang hollow, even to him. "I—" He shook his head. None of the lies he could speak to them now were at all inspiring. He turned and glanced at Owen, who was fighting his way back to his feet. "Can you cast that communication spell and tell your father that Durmstrang is free now?" He reached out to the lightning ward that surrounded the school and pulled powerfully at it. It shredded easily; they were simple to take down from the inside, as many books had said unhelpfully, maddeningly, to him.</p><p>"I can," said Owen steadily. Another boy who looked almost exactly like him came up behind him and supported his head and shoulders; Harry knew it must be his twin brother Michael. A word over Owen's broken leg, and the pain in his face eased. Harry glanced along the table, and found the girl Bellatrix had choked being stroked and soothed by other students.</p><p>"Good," said Harry, and turned back to Rosier. "We have to go back to Hogwarts. I want to make sure that you free Hermione."</p><p>"Would I do something else?" Rosier asked, and then he laughed and bowed. "Forgive me, Harry. Of course I would. And since you killed Bellatrix so sweetly, doing what I asked of you like an aimed weapon, then of course I will free Hermione." He held up the white stone, and Harry strode forward and gripped it.</p><p>They started to whirl out just as other people Apparated into the hall. Harry caught a glimpse of Charles's startled face, and could only shrug before the Portkey took him. Charles, with other parents, must have been watching for the moment the lightning ward fell. At least they were here now, and could comfort their children.</p><p>He and Rosier landed roughly in the hall outside the Slytherin common room, and Harry found Hermione standing utterly still, the silver collar still in place around her neck. Rosier strode forward and stood stroking it for a moment.</p><p>"Take it off," Harry said. "Now."</p><p>Rosier clucked his tongue at him. "I hardly think that you're in any position to be so impatient, Harry. I could still destroy her with a thought." But he drew the silver collar slowly off Hermione's neck, his fingers lingering on her skin. Hermione turned her face away and trembled, then swallowed several times. Rosier laughed.</p><p>"The next time I see you," Harry said to his back, "I'm going to kill you."</p><p>Rosier glanced at him over his shoulder, eyes tranquil. "I know," he said. "But that's all right. My life debt is fulfilled. I won't ever come near you with as little protection again. Oh, and Harry?"</p><p>Harry stood still, wondering if it wouldn't be the best course to kill Rosier now, and ready to do so if he made the least motion towards Hermione.</p><p>"Tell Henrietta Bulstrode to watch her back." Rosier smiled at him, and <em>Apparated</em> out, proving once and for all to Harry how weak a state the Hogwarts wards were in. The moment he was gone, Hermione swayed as if she might collapse.</p><p>Harry moved forward to gather her in his arms, closing his eyes. He felt helpless. The mental scars Rosier had given Hermione tonight, and the ones that the Durmstrang children had suffered, were beyond his ability to heal or even soothe. Hermione held fast to him and cried frantically, and Harry could be her support, but he wanted to do so much more, and he didn't think he could.</p><p>"Mr.—Harry."</p><p>Harry looked up wearily. Professor McGonagall stood in front of him, her lips thinned to a precise line, and behind her was Snape, voice gone in his rage. Harry looked down. <em>The fire must be under control, or they would never have left it to come looking for me.</em></p><p>He knew he would face more than scolding; he would face anger and bitter disappointment, especially once they knew whom he had gone with. But that would have to happen. Tonight had been poisonous, full of no easy decisions except in the moment that he had shredded Ariadne's Web. Now Harry had to set himself and face the purging of the poison, which promised to be no less painful.</p><p>"Yes, Madam?" he asked.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 81*: Everybody Yells At Harry</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>This chapter turned out...rather differently than I originally envisioned. But that's all right, because this version actually works better with the next chapters in line than the original did.</p><p><strong>Chapter Sixty-Two: Everybody Yells At Harry</strong></p><p>Harry followed obediently enough behind McGonagall and Snape until he realized that they were going to the Headmistress's office. Then he slowed until they looked at him, and nodded at Hermione, still wrapped in the circle of his arms.</p><p>"I don't think she should have to hear what you say to me," he said softly. "Can you find someone to escort her back to Gryffindor Tower?"</p><p>"I hardly think—" Snape began.</p><p>"But I did not, either, and I have to admit, Miss Granger needs attention," said McGonagall, in a much softer voice than she'd used on Harry. "Miss Granger, if you would like me to call Mr. Weasley and Mr. Potter? They are both awake, as the fire started burning on the outside of Gryffindor Tower."</p><p>Hermione said a word that might have been "please." McGonagall took it that way, at least, and turned away, red wards manifesting around her as she moved. She touched one of them, and a small creature that looked like a lion made of fire leaped away from her, vanishing but trailing a small comet-tail behind it. McGonagall caught Harry's gaze, and explained, "Since I set the wards in Gryffindor Tower when I was still Head of House, I can summon my students who live in that House."</p><p>Harry nodded. "Have you figured out the structural weakness in the wards yet, Madam?" he asked.</p><p>Whether because of the subject or for Hermione's sake, McGonagall was at least willing to discuss this without yelling at him. Snape looked as if he became more angry with each moment the scolding was delayed, but McGonagall ignored his tight noise of disapproval. "Not yet, Mr.—Harry." She sighed. "The Founders know that the weakness is somewhere in the tunnels of Hogwarts, but the Founders have access to all those tunnels. They know everything that is in them. It is much easier to survey them from an anchor-stone than it is walking through them on foot. And they have searched them all, and reported no holes to me. It is rather as if the wards are water we pour into soil, and they soak into the soil and vanish." McGonagall gestured to the red wards glowing around her. "These are strong because I renewed them when I was up in the Tower, but they will start fading again in a few hours' time. We don't know what happened, and if Albus was still here, I think I would strangle him before I could get answers out of him."</p><p>Harry smiled in spite of himself. A moment later, footsteps pounded down the corridor, and Connor and Ron appeared in front of them. Their hair was wild—Connor's almost as wild as Harry's own—and their faces were covered with soot in which tear tracks of sweat had appeared.</p><p>"Hermione!"</p><p>"Harry!"</p><p>They spoke so nearly in unison that Harry found it difficult to tell who had said what. McGonagall nodded as if both words made sense. "Miss Granger was captured by the wizard who set the fire," she said. "Please take her back to Gryffindor Tower and make her as comfortable as possible."</p><p>Ron reached out, and Hermione shook herself free of Harry and went to him, burying her face in his neck with a little sob. Harry could understand why. She'd been in Rosier's company for however long it took the Insomnia Charm to wake Harry up and Rosier to decide to set the fire instead. She needed the soothing of close friends now, and he wasn't one of them, no matter how he wished to be.</p><p>Connor, though he looked at Hermione with an anxious expression, turned back to watching Harry in a moment. "Are you all right?" he whispered.</p><p>Harry shrugged. "It's a snakebite," he said, which he knew confused Connor, but expressed his feelings on the matter as eloquently as possible. "I'll recover."</p><p>In a moment, he regretted the metaphor as he found Snape's fingers gripping his arm and turning it. "Where were you bitten?" Snape asked, in a voice that anyone else might have found emotionless. Harry could hear the pounded-down emotions within it, flat flakes of worry and concern and rage.</p><p>"I didn't mean it literally," said Harry softly, drawing his arm free. "Just that Rosier's poisoned the whole night with his presence."</p><p>"Rosier?" Connor exclaimed. Hermione gave a muffled moan at the sound of his name, and Ron began moving back towards the Tower.</p><p>Harry managed a fleeting smile at his brother. "Don't worry. The next time I see him, I'm going to kill him. I told him that."</p><p>"You should have done it this time!" Snape all but barked. When Harry looked at him, he could see his face darkening with the onrush of rage.</p><p>"Mr. Potter, Mr. Weasley, please escort Miss Granger to the Tower now," said McGonagall quickly. Connor looked disappointed, but he put his arm around Hermione's free shoulder and started moving with her towards the stairs. McGonagall turned fiercely on Snape in the next moment. "We are <em>not</em> doing this in the hallway, Severus. I agree that we need to talk to Harry, but we'll do it in the privacy of my office. Mr. Malfoy is already waiting there, in any case," she added, with a sidelong glance at Harry.</p><p>Harry bowed his head. He could imagine how frantic Draco would be, particularly if he woke from a random dream and found Harry gone.</p><p>But underneath the penitence was a growing seed of frustration. What else could he have <em>done</em>? Rosier would have killed Hermione with a thought before Harry could strike him, likely, especially given that Harry didn't have any magic ready or a spell on his lips when he met them. And Hermione's death would have distracted Harry further, perhaps even giving Rosier time to get away.</p><p>It was a situation that could only have ended badly for everyone. In another world, Harry supposed, he might have cared little enough about Hermione to risk her death, but in this one he hadn't. He had made a poisoned decision, but all decisions this night were poisoned. He had thought that the yelling he knew McGonagall and Snape and Draco would do would prove cathartic, at least for them. Now he wondered if anything could purge the venom gathering under his skin.</p><p>Snape kept silent, with an obviously supreme effort, until they were riding the moving staircase up to McGonagall's office. Then he said, "I trusted you to tell me before you considered leaving the school, Harry. It seems I was wrong to trust you, at least on that score."</p><p>Harry let his eyes unfocus as he tried to count stones in the wall. He had thought it would be easy to submit to this scolding; he'd had so many of them before. But now he found sarcasm burning on his tongue, sharp as the Many's poison. The little snake stirred in his pocket as he thought of her, and Harry knew she would spit in Snape's eyes and blind him if he merely asked. He shook his head. The vision wasn't tempting. He wanted to spit his own words instead.</p><p>Snape saw the headshake, and his voice sharpened. "Is this your way of telling me that I should not trust you at <em>all</em>, Harry? Perhaps my first instincts, the ones I had last year, were right, then, and I do need to cast monitoring spells on you. Or perhaps I should use the potions that let parents know the emotional state of their infants at once, as you seem prone to following yours rather than coming and getting an adult, or someone who stands outside the situation and can see rationally."</p><p>Harry swallowed, and swallowed again. They didn't know everything yet. They knew about the fire, and that he had gone, and that Hermione had been hurt. Perhaps when they heard every detail, they would understand that rational thought was less than useless in this particular venture.</p><p>"Will you tell us what happened, Harry?"</p><p>McGonagall was the one who said that, and Harry turned to her gratefully. "Yes," he said softly. "When we get into your office, Headmistress. I think Draco should hear this, too."</p><p>She nodded, and then they arrived at the top of the staircase and she opened the door. Harry saw several conjured chairs in the moment before Draco flung himself out of one and threw his arms around Harry.</p><p>"I didn't even know," he breathed. "I didn't know where you were. The bracelet said that you were alive and healthy, so Professor Snape convinced me not to use it to go after you."</p><p>"He was right," said Harry softly, stepping out of the embrace, glad that Draco was apparently more reasonable than Harry had thought he would be. "I went to Durmstrang."</p><p>Draco's face turned the color of ashes. "You <em>what</em>?" he said, and now Harry could see the anger building in him. "But you promised, Harry. You said that you would leave the research on Durmstrang to wizards and witches who could handle it because they were the parents of children there. You took the first chance to free the school that came along, didn't you?"</p><p>"I wouldn't call Evan Rosier much of a chance," Harry said. "Certainly not the one I would have chosen."</p><p>"Rosier was <em>here</em>?" Draco stared at him as if he were mad.</p><p>Harry nodded, and then, seeing a way to deflect anger from him for a while, glanced at McGonagall. "Is the school safe to stay open, Headmistress?" he asked. "If the wards are going to drain every night, I mean."</p><p>McGonagall sat down behind her desk, looking very tired. "Yes," she said quietly. "I've described the problem to several ward-builders at the Ministry, and they said it sounds familiar. They're coming tomorrow to strengthen the wards and prevent them from draining. If they couldn't have done anything, then I would have sincerely considered closing Hogwarts, or asking you to construct a lightning ward that included both the school and Hogsmeade."</p><p>Harry nodded. "That's how Rosier got in," he said. "Apparating, because the wards are so weak. He set the fire and seized Hermione when he found her in the halls. He put a collar on her like the one Mulciber wore last year, the one that I exploded when I killed him. He said that hers would trigger at a thought, to kill her."</p><p>"And you <em>believed</em> him?"</p><p>Harry turned to stare at Snape as his guardian took one of the chairs. "What do you mean?"</p><p>"I investigated those collars last year after Mulciber's death," said Snape in a glacial voice. "They are clever, but an inherently inflexible design, one that can only be altered in a number of select ways. They can control thoughts, and block them from outside influences. They will also hurt the victim if removed by force. But only someone with as much magic as you could make one burst, Harry. At most, Rosier might have used that collar to compel Miss Granger to do what he wanted her to do, or encouraged you to free and thus hurt her. And that is all."</p><p>Harry bit his lip. "I didn't think he was bluffing," he said. "This was Evan Rosier. He plays riddles and tricks and games, but he doesn't bluff." <em>And running a bluff like that would add to the thrill of the game for him, </em>added the darker part of his mind, the one that came closer to understanding Rosier than he would have liked.</p><p>"You don't know that!" Snape roared, and leaned forward. "You didn't even <em>consider</em> the possibility, though you know he is a liar! You believed him without question! That is what must stop, Harry! This senseless risking of your life on the word of your enemies, as if you trust your enemies more than your friends—"</p><p>"Enough, Severus," McGonagall interrupted. Harry turned to see that she was sitting behind her desk. "I, for one, would like to hear the whole story without interruption. And I suspect that there will be time for scolding later." She smiled at Harry, but with steel behind the sympathy. "Please sit down, Harry."</p><p>Harry sat down, took a deep breath, and resumed the story. "Rosier said that he'd used an Insomnia Charm to get me out of the common room, but that didn't work fast enough for his tastes, so he set the fire. Sure enough, I came rushing out, and he had Hermione with her collar. He claimed that he wanted to pay a life debt he'd incurred when I set him free of Yaxley's thorns in the graveyard and healed him. If I refused, he'd make the collar explode and Hermione die." Harry shuddered convulsively as he remembered the look in Hermione's eyes when Rosier pulled her forward. "I don't know what he'd already done to her. You'll want to talk to her, Headmistress." McGonagall nodded, lips thin.</p><p>"He had a Portkey that he'd 'obtained' from loyal Death Eaters; he still has contacts among them. He said it would take us to Durmstrang, behind the lightning ward. And if we took too long, Hermione would also die, because the collar would explode an hour from the moment he offered me the Portkey."</p><p>"Even though it could not have," said Snape, contempt in every note of his voice. "Even though you were taking a foolish and suicidal risk in grasping the Portkey of a known madman."</p><p>"I agree," said Draco.</p><p>"Please, gentlemen," said McGonagall. "Let Harry finish his story."</p><p>Harry breathed deeply for a long moment, so that what came out would be the words of that story and not his rage. Then he said, "I thought I had no choice. I agreed, and we did indeed go to Durmstrang."</p><p>"Coincidence," Snape muttered. "Not a sign that you could trust him."</p><p>Harry found that his fingers hurt, and looked down. He was vaguely surprised to see them gripping the side of his chair so hard the knuckles had turned white. He swallowed and continued. "Bellatrix had an object that Ariadne's Web linked to. It turned out to be her right hand. I was going to cut it off, but Rosier revealed himself and taunted Bellatrix into injuring a girl before I could. So I had to reveal myself and cut it off then. Bellatrix thought I wouldn't destroy it because it had been my hand." He saw Draco pale from the corner of his eye. "I did burn it, though, and the web was gone. Then Rosier used a Severing Curse on Bellatrix, and I killed her; she was mad and in pain. I couldn't stay long to reassure the children at Durmstrang. I was afraid Hermione's collar would explode any moment and kill her. We came back here, and Rosier kept his word to remove the collar and leave." Harry stirred uneasily, remembering his last words. "He also made a threat against Henrietta Bulstrode."</p><p>"Mrs. Bulstrode should prove tougher prey than he thinks," McGonagall murmured. Harry nodded, remembering the way McGonagall had watched Henrietta at their meetings in the Room of Requirement.</p><p>"But I still want to warn her," he added.</p><p>"That can come later." Snape had got control of his voice now, and it was only furiously quiet instead of furiously loud. It sounded more like a whip that way, though, and Harry flinched as he listened. "First, Harry, I want you to explain what you thought you were doing."</p><p>"Saving Hermione's life," said Harry, as distinctly as he could amid the conflicting impulses to lower his eyes and just listen, and the one to defend himself.</p><p>"Even though the collar was fake," Snape said.</p><p>"Yes."</p><p>"And would you have given your life for any student like that?" Snape sneered. "I had thought that your circle of senseless sacrifices had grown smaller, so that we only had to worry about the safety of a certain number of people as connected to you. Or am I wrong? Would you sacrifice your life to save an Augurey chick hatched yesterday?"</p><p>Harry took a deep breath. "No one deserves to suffer at Evan Rosier's hands," he said. "And what he asked for wasn't a hostage exchange, or to kill me instead of her. He wanted something within my power. So, yes, I did it."</p><p>"You did not answer my question." Snape's face was now white to the lips. "Any student? The Augurey chick?"</p><p>"The Augurey chick, I don't know," said Harry softly. "Any student?" He considered his response. Snape wasn't going to like it. On the other hand, Snape was also staring into his eyes and would know if he lied. "Yes."</p><p>Snape leaned forward like a viper. Harry found himself shrinking back in his chair. He hadn't known Snape could move so fast. "That is what we must heal," Snape snarled. "That is what you must give up. You know what importance your life holds to those around you, Harry. And if you will not think of that—if you <em>cannot</em> think of that when your enemies are threatening other students with nonexistent magic—then think of your importance to the war effort and the prophecy. You told me that you believe the way you and Draco defeated Dumbledore was only the first iteration of the prophecy, that two more are to come. And who do you think will stand before those Dark Lords if you are dead?"</p><p>"He didn't want to kill me, I said," Harry forced out between his teeth, clamping down on the urge to say something unforgivable. "I had an excellent chance of surviving the evening."</p><p>"You didn't know that." Snape's voice only got lower and more intense. "He could have taken you to Voldemort with that Portkey, or dropped you down a bottomless pit. You had no way of knowing, and <em>still you gripped that Portkey.</em> You do seem to trust your enemies better than your friends."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes, mostly to keep Snape from seeing his anger. "It has nothing to do with that, sir, and everything to do with making the best decision I could under impossible circumstances," he said quietly.</p><p>"And why did you not simply kill Rosier?" Snape asked. "You could have done that, Harry, the moment you saw him. Then you would have spared Miss Granger's life and secured your own safety."</p><p>"And forfeited the chance to save the children at Durmstrang."</p><p>"You can't use that as an argument, Harry," Draco said from his other side. "You admitted that you didn't know what Rosier was going to do with that Portkey, and you had no way to be sure that he was telling the truth. So you can't say that the way it turned out was for the best. You didn't know how it would turn out then."</p><p>Harry had to admit that. "All right," he said. "But you know very well why I didn't kill him. I don't just—I don't just kill people."</p><p>"And that is an attitude you will need to lose around Rosier," said Snape.</p><p>"I did say that I would kill him the next time I met him," Harry protested.</p><p>"But you didn't kill him before he Apparated away," Draco said. "He's alive to make trouble for you in the future."</p><p>Harry ran his hand through his hair, and suppressed the impulse to spring up and pace, mostly because he was sure McGonagall wouldn't like it. He looked at the Headmistress, whose face was hard in that way that made it impossible to guess what kind of homework or detentions she would assign next. "What do you think of this, Madam?" he asked her.</p><p>McGonagall nodded a little, as if she'd been waiting for someone to ask her her opinion. "I think that you did the best you could under very hard circumstances, Harry," she said. "But you need to think of the future. And you need to take precautions that will satisfy your guardian and your—" She shook her head as if all the words she could use to describe Draco's relationship with him were too undignified for her to utter. "I'm not sure what those will be. But I encourage you to take them." She stood. "And if I'm not mistaken, more visitors are arriving now, perhaps to see that you are back, or perhaps because they know that Durmstrang is free."</p><p>She stepped forward and opened the door to her office before anyone could knock. Narcissa Malfoy looked startled for half a second, before she gave a stiff nod to McGonagall. McGonagall nodded back even more stiffly, as if the fate of the world depended on the way she bent her neck. Harry knew the two women didn't like each other, but he'd rarely seen it so clearly expressed.</p><p>Narcissa swept into the room, and focused on Harry. Harry was gratified to see an expression of relief cross her face for a moment, as if she hadn't been sure she would find Harry alive and well until she saw him. But then her features cooled, and she swept forward and held her left arm out to Harry.</p><p>"Do you know what this is, Harry?"</p><p>He looked down in dread, expecting to see some cousin to the Dark Mark, but found only three parallel lines. Two of them looked as if they were already healing. The third was still open and bleeding. Harry leaned back, staring at her face, and shook his head.</p><p>"They are the marks of my oath of vengeance," said Narcissa in a casual voice, "the one I took to make Bellatrix suffer three times over. I had inflicted two of those penalties on her, with the taking of her left hand and the cutting off of her breasts. Now I find that it is impossible for me to fulfill my oath, because someone else has killed her." She leaned forward until she was staring at Harry from an inch away. "I swore that knowing there was a chance that I would not fulfill it," she said quietly, "that someone else would slay Bella in battle before I had the chance to make her suffer again. But I never thought, Harry, that it would be you, someone who knew about my oath and has had first-hand experience with how vicious vows can be."</p><p>Harry winced. "What happens now?" he asked, because everyone, from Narcissa herself to Lucius, standing motionless in the door, seemed to expect it.</p><p>"I don't know," said Narcissa, drawing away. "It's been centuries since someone dared to swear and then violate that oath. But it will almost certainly wait in my future, fanged, trying to trap me into the greatest misfortune it can. It was Dark magic I invoked. And Dark magic is more unforgiving than the Light magic you favor, Harry, or the reckless magic of heroism." She shook her head and stepped away from him. "When Charles contacted us to tell us about Durmstrang, and that you'd killed Bellatrix, I felt as if I were falling."</p><p>Harry looked away, but in doing that, he caught Lucius's eyes, which said he should have done anything rather than kill Bellatrix and damn Narcissa. He looked at his hand, shame winning out over his anger again.</p><p>"So your reckless act has had consequences for people beyond yourself and Miss Granger, Harry," said Snape, his voice deep with some emotion Harry didn't want to examine too closely. "What have you to say now? Will you think twice about risking your life in the future, or will the desire to be a hero overcome you and make you dash off again?"</p><p>He paused, telling Harry it wasn't a rhetorical question. He swallowed. "It wasn't like that," he whispered. "I didn't do it out of desire to be a hero."</p><p>"But you were thinking less about your own life and more about the lives of others," Draco said. "Is that a fair summary, Harry?"</p><p>"Yes, but—"</p><p>"You are only making excuses, now," said Snape. "You know that what you did was reckless, and there is no reason but the greatest good luck for it to have turned out as well as it did. You are acting like a child, Harry, after some time of making progress. And if you will not agree to some restrictions of your own free will, you will drive us to measures you hate, simply to ease our fears."</p><p>"I didn't mean to do that," said Harry, thinking of Hermione's lack of expression, thinking of the way that the pain in Owen's face had eased when his brother healed him. It hadn't just been the pain of his broken leg. "I didn't—there were other concerns at stake—"</p><p>"Not as important as your life," said Draco, and settled a possessive arm around his waist. "<em>Nothing</em> is as important as your life."</p><p>"I just—there are times when—"</p><p>"You should have thought," said Snape, and his voice had a smugness that sank claws into Harry's temper. "You should have remembered that your enemy was a known liar and a Death Eater who would stop at nothing to hurt you. You were foolish to trust whatever honor he pretended to observe with the life debt. Foolishness, childishness, and perhaps lack of thought? Do those complete the list of your mistakes? No, they do not—"</p><p>"<em>Stop it!</em>"</p><p>Harry hadn't known he would shout before he lifted his voice to do it. It appeared to startle most of the other people in the room, too. Narcissa took a step away from him, and Snape shut up, and Draco's arm fell limply from his waist. The look in Lucius's eyes grew colder. McGonagall blinked.</p><p>"I did the best I could with what I thought I knew at the time and the circumstances I had," said Harry. He realized he'd stood up, too. He didn't remember doing that. He stared at Snape's face, trying to make him see reason. "I didn't <em>know</em> that about the silver collars, sir, because you never <em>told me</em>. And I did believe he would kill Hermione. And once I was at Durmstrang, I did what I thought I had to do. If I hadn't killed her, Mrs. Malfoy, then Rosier would have. I'm sorry about the oath, but it was going to be broken no matter what happened tonight." As he spoke, he grew calmer, but he could feel the leashed beast of his temper straining under the surface. If they just accepted this, as he hoped they would, then he wouldn't have to shout any more.</p><p>Snape, of course, didn't accept it.</p><p>"The main problem, Harry, is that you did not <em>think</em>," he said. "You claim to have changed, but you still follow your instincts in such situations, and not your thoughts. If I were in your place, I would have—"</p><p>"Shut <em>up</em>," said Harry, with such ugly force in his voice that Snape did. "If you were in my place, you would have done wonderfully. Of course you say that. But you weren't <em>in</em> it, were you? And it's very easy to judge from the outside, isn't it, the way you judge the failure of your students in Potions? And you judge, you snipe, you snap, instead of for just <em>once</em> trying something else—" He struggled, and managed to restrain the words that wanted to burst forth. They were too personal to say in front of other people. He was not a pathetic child wanting something more than that judgment from Snape. He <em>wasn't.</em></p><p>"If someone outside your situation could see what needed to be done so clearly—" Snape began.</p><p>"You <em>weren't there!</em>" Harry screamed at him. "None of you ever are! That's why I have to make decisions on my own, because I'm the only one who's <em>bloody there</em>, and my enemies aren't the kind to wait around politely while I debate morality in my head! And yes, sometimes, I think a missed night of sleep is more than enough recompense for my endangering my life, which happens all the time <em>anyway!</em> At least this time I got something out of it!"</p><p>"But that's what you say every time," Draco protested.</p><p>Harry turned on him. "No, most of the time I just accept your scolding as deserved, Draco," he snarled. "I might argue a little, but then I give in and promise that I won't do it again. And we both know those promises are false, because Voldemort—stop <em>flinching,</em> Merlin damn you!—won't stop using those techniques. Because they <em>work</em>. It's useless for me to promise that I won't go away without consulting you, because then I'll end up betraying something deeper."</p><p>"Like what?" Draco had risen to his feet in turn, and though his face was pale, he spoke challengingly.</p><p>"Everything I am, for a start," Harry said. "And the same thing will happen when I start killing in cold blood without asking questions, or when I start dithering and sacrificing lives in a situation that calls for direct action. Sometimes, all I can do is <em>survive</em>. Tell me something, show me a way, that lets me do something else, and I'll do that. But I'm not going to become the kind of hardened soldier you think I should be. I <em>escaped </em>from that. That's the way Lily trained me to be, a silent soldier who accepts sacrifices as sad but necessary. I won't go back to that. I've fought too hard. So, sorry, Draco, but I won't place myself above other people just because I'm important to you, or because I'm important to the war effort."</p><p>"You have to," Draco said, and his face had turned paler. "Sometimes, Harry, you have to. If Voldemort is going to kill a dozen children in front of you, and says that he'll spare their lives if you just come down to him, would you really give up your life?"</p><p>"I'd do what I could," said Harry. "And then, yes, Draco, I would suffer for it, and question whether I couldn't have made a better decision. I'll fight this war my own way. It'll always be my own way. I'm not Dumbledore, and I'm not Voldemort, and I'm not a Malfoy. And I'm not just in love with you, though it's an important part of who I am." He glanced sideways at Snape. "And I'm not just your ward, either, and you don't seem to understand that. I'm not going to submit to the kind of restrictions you want, because they're <em>stupid</em> restrictions, and they would interfere with my life more than Rosier wants to. I want more than other people want for me. Sometimes," he added, choking on the bitterness that bubbled up his throat, "I don't know whether you've really accepted that I've started healing, even though you encouraged me to do it. I'm healing into a person who wants more than just what the two of you think I should want. And sometimes I think that you don't know that any more than Lily did."</p><p>The silence in the wake of that was boulder-heavy. Snape's face had assumed an expression Harry had no name for. Draco had put out a hand towards Harry, but he retracted it towards his side now, snapping it into a fist. His face had turned the color of whey.</p><p>"I'm tired," Harry finished. "And I survived, and I did the best I thought I could under the circumstances." He nodded to Narcissa, who watched him as if he were someone she had never seen before. "And, Mrs. Malfoy, I'm sorry about your oath, but I won't be responsible for the breaking of it. You knew the risk when you made it. You're an adult. If I allow that to you, will you allow my mistakes to me?"</p><p>Narcissa shook her head, but Harry wasn't sure what part of his declaration she was answering. Harry moved towards the door.</p><p>Lucius stood in his way.</p><p>Harry met his eyes and waited. Lucius inclined his head an infinitesimal amount and stood aside.</p><p>Harry went down the moving staircase more rapidly than it wanted to go, springing from step to step, and made his way as quickly as he could to a window. He didn't want to go outside, not when the wards were this weak, though he wished he could spring on a broom and fly. He leaned out the window, though, and panted in the cool air, which made his throat burn with something other than the anger that had flayed it so far. Harry leaned his head on his hand and stared up at the sky, which showed only stars.</p><p>Light pierced the darkness near him. He blinked at the sky, and then the hall, and then his hand. Phoenix fire was surging in it again, responding, Harry supposed, to his emotions. He could sing, too, if he wanted.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes and swallowed the song, and willed the fire to lie down. He was something more than what Fawkes had given him, something more than Draco's boyfriend, something more than Snape's ward, something more than the war leader of the alliance and Voldemort's enemy. If he wasn't going to let the label "abused child" define him, then why should he let others close on him like chains? He wouldn't, and perhaps he'd been wrong and that wasn't what other people wanted to do to him, but it was what he felt they'd done to him, and he shivered with pain and anger and fear of being caged, and <em>that was all right</em>. No need to go crawling back to Snape and Draco and ask their forgiveness at once, not if what they'd taught him was true. No need to go talk to Vera, because these emotions weren't unnatural or the product of his training. He was feeling, thinking, as himself, and it was all right.</p><p>He opened his eyes slowly, and looked at the stars again. His breathing had slowed, and the emotions felt less bitter and poisonous than they had before, as if he didn't need to tear himself apart just because he'd felt them.</p><p><em>Perhaps this was a purging, after all.</em></p><p>And then, since he was tired, he stood and turned back towards the dungeons, so that he could get some sleep.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 82*: Cousin Arcturus Had a Sense of Humor</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews yesterday!</p><p>And so the argument continues.</p><p><strong>Chapter Sixty-Three: Cousin Arcturus Had a Sense of Humor</strong></p><p><em>January 22nd, 1995</em></p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>I am writing to thank you for freeing my children from Durmstrang and the control of that madwoman. Thank you seems inadequate to express my true gratitude, but unfortunately—or perhaps fortunately, considering the use to which they would sometimes be put—English does not contain other words that approach what I mean, either. I have had the tale from Owen and Michael both, how you appeared, how you severed Bellatrix's hand, and how you destroyed it. Owen was close enough to hear what she whispered to you, and I can only say that destroying your own flesh when the Dark Lord's minions had already cut it from your body may be accounted another sacrifice. They know you could not stay and why. Thank you for pulling down the lightning ward as well; it served as a signal to us that something had changed inside the school, and not something Bellatrix would have wanted. I was part of a shift of parents watching that night. We Apparated in immediately, of course.</em></p><p><em>I am writing this letter because I understand, from speaking with Mr. Malfoy, that some people view your actions very differently than I do. A spoken communication to you may not be believed. A written letter, you may show to whomever you like, and they will then see that one of your allies stands behind you whatever may come from now on, snow or lightning or high water.</em></p><p><em>Yours in all gratitude that the English language offers, and some that it does not,</em></p><p><em>Charles Rosier-Henlin.</em></p><p>Harry folded the letter carefully, and slid it into his pocket. The eagle-owl that carried it had found him at the top of the Owlery, where he'd come to visit Hedwig. Harry supposed it was meant to find him at the school table, where no one could miss that someone was pleased enough with Harry to send such a magnificent bird, but this was just as well. Harry had the choice now of concealing that he'd received post, if he wanted.</p><p>Hedwig made a jealous sound as Harry fed the eagle-owl a treat. The eagle-owl gave her a look of glacial contempt which Hedwig returned. Then she turned back to Harry and ran a strand of hair through her beak, nibbling at it.</p><p>"Yes, you're still my favorite," Harry reassured her, turning around so that he could pet her. Sometimes it was a pain having no hand on the opposite side.</p><p>Hedwig hooted proudly at the eagle-owl, but it had already lost interest in them and launched itself towards the Owlery window. Harry shook his head as he watched it fly away. The sky beyond the window was a clear pearly-gray, already shedding opportunistic flakes of snow. Harry knew it would only get more bitterly cold as the week wore on. He wasn't looking forward to playing against Ravenclaw this weekend, though Warming Charms and thick robes would protect them when they flew.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Surprised, he turned his head, and then blinked. Connor stood in the Owlery entrance behind him, sticking his hands into his robe pockets as the chill penetrated his skin. Harry had spoken with him yesterday and told him the story of the fight with Draco and Snape—the first of whom had tried to talk about what had happened with him in such a way that showed he wasn't ready to admit the rightness of anything Harry said, and whom he'd walked away from—but he hadn't expected Connor to find him this morning.</p><p>"I thought you might like some company when you walk down to breakfast," said Connor quietly. "I know it's usually with Malfoy, and, well…" He shrugged as if he were embarrassed to be bringing it up now, and scratched the back of his neck.</p><p>"That's welcome, Connor, actually. Thank you." Harry let Hedwig go with one final scratch to her breast feathers, and then reached up and drew Argutus gently out of his sleeve. "You said to let you know when we were leaving the cold place" he told the snake, who refused to trust Warming Charms to actually keep him warm.</p><p>"<em>Now we are? Good.</em>" Argutus lifted his head out and tested the air with his tongue, seeming ready to hide again until Harry and Connor actually walked through the door and down the steps. "<em>It is beyond me why you wish to come to the cold places. You should stay in the warm places and sleep when you feel bad. In fact, you should stay in the warm places and sleep even when you do not feel bad. It keeps you healthy.</em>"</p><p>Harry smiled and shook his head. Argutus understood little of the terms of the argument that Harry, Draco, and Snape had had, so he conceived it to mean that Harry "felt bad," and should therefore spend a lot of time in bed with his faithful snake coiled around him. He'd been disappointed when Harry got up yesterday and insisted on studying and eating and moving around.</p><p>"There's one thing I still don't understand."</p><p>Harry glanced back at Connor to make sure that he would speak English. "What's that?"</p><p>"I mean—you did the best you could," said Connor. "Just like the trial, and lots of other situations they've seen you do the best you could in."</p><p>Harry nodded, and then had to stop and pick Argutus up as he misjudged his ability to coil around the very edge of Harry's severed left wrist and fell on the floor. Argutus slid back up his sleeve in embarrassment.</p><p>"So why is this so different?" Connor asked.</p><p>"I don't know," Harry mused. "Perhaps the timing of it. Lots of things have happened in a few months—" Connor smothered a laugh. Harry glared at him. "Well, they have. Maybe they got tired of it. Or maybe they've been so worried for so long that it erupted like this. Or maybe they really did think that I never answered back because I <em>agreed</em> with them, instead of just thinking they might be right, and not wanting to say things I'd regret."</p><p>"Well, either way, it's stupid," said Connor.</p><p>"I quite agree."</p><p>They ran into several Gryffindors coming from the Tower on their way down, including the Weasley twins, Hermione, and Edith Bulstrode, who had quickly become fast friends with at least one girl in her year. Harry divided his observation between them. Hermione wasn't nearly as pale as she had been the night Rosier kidnapped her, but she still gave every shadow they passed a nervous glance; Harry thought Rosier might have grabbed her in a shadowy corner. Edith never spoke very loudly, and blushed when someone looked at her too long, but she was healing slowly, Harry thought. Her mother had stepped hard on her, but she hadn't managed to pound or crush everything good out of her. Edith still had deep roots and even a bright blossom, if she could be persuaded to raise her head.</p><p>She saw him looking and flushed again, but she smiled. Harry smiled back at her, and then had his attention insistently caught by the twin he thought was George.</p><p>"Did you say that—"</p><p>"Professor Snape argued with you?" Fred finished. "That was the rumor yesterday, at any rate."</p><p>Harry snorted. "Yes, but it's not about anything to do with Potions," he said. "Thanks for asking, though."</p><p>The twins exchanged a sly glance, and Harry could feel his eyes narrow. "What are you doing?" he asked.</p><p>"Doing?" Fred asked, a wildly innocent expression on his face. "Why must we be—"</p><p>"Doing something all the time?" George asked. "We're pure, Harry! Clean as the driven snow!"</p><p>Harry thought of the snow that blew across his face during winter Quidditch practice, and the slush it usually collected and melted into when lots of people had been stepping on it. "I can believe that," he said.</p><p>The twins snickered in unison, and put their heads together. Harry sped up a little. If they actually planned on pranking Snape, then he didn't want to know about it.</p><p>They entered the Great Hall together, much more noisily than Harry usually entered it; Gryffindors would talk about anything, it seemed, and at the top of their lungs, and at a point in the day when most of the people at the other House tables were still half-asleep. Harry caught many drowsy glares directed their way, but as he broke from them and turned towards the Slytherin table, only two remained fixed on him specifically. One from the head table and one from Slytherin, of course, beside a seat what had remained empty.</p><p>Harry didn't take it; this early, there were plenty of other places on the bench. He sat down beside Millicent, who nodded as if she understood every nuance of their argument, though Harry doubted she did. He and Draco had argued in an empty corridor rather than the Slytherin common room yesterday. He reached for the plate of pancakes, responding absently to the questions a fourth-year was asking him about Divination. Conversation about that subject didn't need much attention at the worst of times.</p><p>"I just wanted to tell you something."</p><p>Harry looked up, again surprised; he hadn't noticed Connor following him to the Slytherin table. Connor stood in front of Draco, who turned his head slowly to give him the full force of a haughty Malfoy glare. Connor didn't seem intimidated. He'd seemed much less intimidated altogether since he'd become the Potter heir, Harry had noticed.</p><p>"What?" Draco asked at last, in a voice that could cut ice.</p><p>Connor leaned forward until he was nose to nose with Draco. "You're being stupid," he said, and then turned and strode towards the Gryffindor table, leaving Draco blinking at his back.</p><p>Harry looked down at his plate, pretending he hadn't been paying attention when Draco glanced at him, and hid his smile in his breakfast.</p><p>When he finished, of course, and stood to make his way to Double Potions, Draco's hand was insistent on his shoulder. Harry looked into his face and sighed. "I'll be along in a minute," he told Blaise, who'd lingered to wait for him.</p><p>"Why wait?" Draco said, his voice steady. "After all, we have the class together. We'll walk together."</p><p>Harry bit his tongue. If Draco wanted to fight in front of an audience, then that was what would happen. He turned and began walking towards the entrance of the Great Hall, fast enough to force Draco and Blaise to scramble after him. Draco was flushed from more than exertion when he came up beside Harry, and he grabbed his shoulder again. Harry shook himself free with a movement he'd learned in his training with Lily.</p><p>"Stop this," said Draco, as if that had been his breaking point, his voice sharp as frozen crystal.</p><p>"No," said Harry in the same tone.</p><p>"You know that we have a point, Harry—"</p><p>"About calling me a foolish child who'll never learn? About expecting that I should just submit to monitoring spells like a baby? About saying that I should have considered my life before anyone else's?" Harry snorted. "Forgive me if I think none of that's worthy of a serious response, Draco."</p><p>"But you <em>have</em> to—"</p><p>"No," said Harry. "I don't have to."</p><p>"But I've been reading history," Draco insisted. "I've read about war leaders, Harry. And Lords, even though I know you hate the term. They all had to harden their hearts to survive war. And when they did something foolish, like trying to go out and rescue a doomed group of soldiers, then their companions had to do the right thing, and sit on them."</p><p>"You're a bit too slow, then," Harry sniped at him. "You're always trying to sit on me when the doomed soldiers are already safely back in the camp."</p><p>"If you wouldn't get into these situations in the first place, then we wouldn't have the urge to do this!" Harry didn't look at Draco, but he knew his face would be turning pink.</p><p>"Oh, yes, Draco, I get into these situations <em>on purpose</em>," Harry snarled. "I walk around with food in my outstretched hand, calling to Voldemort—and I think you're a child for flinching at his name, by the way—to please come bite it off at the wrist! I lure Rosier to me with a trail of bread crumbs, and beg him to kidnap Hermione so that I'll have something heroic to do! And I just can't go a week without killing someone. I long for it. I pant for it. I yearn for it. That's why you're always having to sit on me when the danger's past, not because Voldemort hates me and Rosier's a bloody madman!"</p><p>"I didn't mean it like that," said Draco.</p><p>"You never do," Harry said, distantly, and strode ahead of him, Blaise at his side. Draco willingly dropped behind. Harry didn't know what he was thinking. He'd almost think that his words had to be making an impression on that thick skull, but, on the other hand, Draco seemed incapable of giving in; he wanted Harry to admit that <em>he</em> was absolutely right, rather than saying that sometimes he could be wrong. Harry could have compromised if it had been understood that he wouldn't be a good little boy and always tell Snape and Draco where he was going, because that was impossible. Both Draco and Snape seemed to think that he could be a good little boy with just a little more effort.</p><p>"Wow," said Blaise at last.</p><p>Harry grinned sideways at him. "A bit more explosive than our usual arguments," he agreed, proud of himself for his calm tone. He wasn't flaying himself with guilt for arguing at all, because this time, he was right. He wasn't trembling in anxiety for the day when he could reconcile with Draco and Snape, though Merlin knew he wanted it. It felt wonderful to have honest anger supporting him. "Now, did you read about the potion we're doing today? It's tricky. The potion will congeal if you don't add a counterclockwise stir at the end of every nine clockwise stirs, even though most of the books don't <em>say</em> that…"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape noticed signs of trouble the moment he entered Double Potions that morning. Harry was sitting on the other side of the room from Draco, with Blaise. Draco sat by himself, sulking, though Padma Patil, the only one in the room who didn't have a partner so far, had planted herself tentatively at his shoulder.</p><p>Snape concealed a snarl. <em>Harry doing that simply to hurt Draco is unworthy of him.</em></p><p>The bitterness that had choked him for the past day rose up again. Harry had nearly <em>died</em>, and still he had the gall to act as if nothing had happened! He could not even make allowances for words that Snape would not have spoken if anger and guilt—at missing Harry's descent into danger, again—and relief had not seized him in a maelstrom. He had to hold a grudge <em>now</em>, of all times, when at others, he had understood why Draco and Snape were worried. Snape wondered what was so different, this time of all times.</p><p><em>That he had to compare us to Lily Potter!</em></p><p><em>That</em> had stung so violently that Snape hadn't even attempted to speak to Harry yesterday. He had known he would shout about that remark, and Harry would defend himself, and everything would crash further down the pit than it had already fallen. He had stayed in his rooms, brooding and marking essays, and contented himself with the knowledge that Harry couldn't really have meant it, that by the next day, things would be different.</p><p>It had been a nasty shock to come into breakfast that morning and see Draco sitting alone. And now this. Snape shook his head and drew his wand. It would be a day when he cast Potions instructions on the board and ignored the students for half the class, so that he could keep his temper when he walked among them later and tested the quality of their brewing.</p><p>He turned to the board and flicked his wand, envisioning the instructions for the Mind-Calming Potion.</p><p>A series of bright red bubbles rose out of his wand, followed by a confused kitten, who dropped to the floor and began to mew.</p><p>Snape stared. This was definitely <em>his</em> wand. What in Merlin's name—</p><p>He heard a helpless giggle from behind him, but when he whipped around, the students were all sitting with definitely shut mouths. Harry was looking at Blaise, as if he thought his face would turn red if he looked at Snape.</p><p>Snape turned back, this time whispering the incantation aloud under his breath. It wasn't common, but sometimes, when the caster of a nonverbal spell was sufficiently distracted, the effect would be something very different than what he'd intended without the words to shape and guide it.</p><p>This time, a second kitten joined the first, amid a series of pink bubbles. The kittens sniffed each other and began to crawl around the floor, toddling earnestly in the direction of the students. The giggles were louder now, and multiple.</p><p>Snape felt the muscles in his neck tighten. He was a few inches from snapping. That this had to happen <em>now</em>!</p><p>He spoke <em>Lumos</em> under his breath, and made the gesture with the wand perfectly; this was a spell he'd known long before he came to school, thanks to the patient instruction of his mother.</p><p>A blue pixie appeared on the tip of his wand, considered him for a moment, and flew away. Snape heard a snicker. It sounded like Harry's.</p><p>That was all it took to snap his calm, especially when it sounded as if the pixie had got into his ingredients stores.</p><p>"<em>Out!</em>" he screamed, whipping around. The students were already fleeing if they were Hufflepuff or Ravenclaw. Connor Potter lingered a moment, looking fascinated, and Harry was rising to his feet with an infuriating lack of concern. Snape stared directly at him. Harry looked back with no sign of guilt, but plenty of amusement. Snape snarled at him, and Harry rolled his eyes and turned his back, picking up his Potions book at a perfectly normal pace.</p><p>Snape was certain he could hear laughter out in the corridor.</p><p>He used wandless magic to slam and lock the door, and then settled down to examine his wand. It was, demonstrably, still his wand. His first thought had been that someone had switched it for one of the fake wands the Weasley twins had invented, but it was too familiar in his hand.</p><p>Then he cast <em>Nox</em>, and felt it. A tingle of magic ran through the wand just at the moment he voiced the spell, getting there barely ahead of his own incantation. It switched out his wand core and replaced it with a different one, one that caused a pink snake with hearts on its sides to land on his desk. The moment he stopped trying to cast, his old wand core reappeared.</p><p>Snape might have appreciated the sophistication of the trick at any other time; it took near-genius to devise a spell that would switch his core with something else without damaging the wand, and the person or persons who had done it had accomplished it without ever stealing his wand from his possession. But Snape didn't care, this day of all days. And he knew it had been the Weasley twins. He had no proof, but that had never stopped him from assigning detention.</p><p>He rose and turned towards the door, intending to find the twins, wherever they were now, and take points from them and assign detention in front of their professor and entire class. That ought to be enough for the beginning of his vengeance.</p><p>He fell, sprawling. When he looked down, he found that the pixie had tied his robes together.</p><p>The pixie, the kittens, and the pink snake all got caught up in a rush of violent wandless magic in the next few minutes.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry shook his head as he headed back to the Slytherin common room after dinner. Draco had tried another variation of the argument, this time saying that of course, since he loved Harry so much, he was entitled to be a little unreasonable. Harry had said, "Not <em>that</em> unreasonable," and it had all gone downhill from there. This time, Draco hadn't taken even the relative privacy of a corridor, instead screaming at him in the Great Hall. Harry wondered if he had thought that would encourage Harry to back down and admit he was right sooner. It hadn't. It just made Harry more and more stubborn. He could accept compromise; he could admit that the remark comparing Snape and Draco to Lily would have hurt, for example. But he wasn't just going to say that they were <em>right</em>, and that seemed to be what they wanted.</p><p>"Oy, Harry!"</p><p>Harry turned in startlement, then smiled. Regulus stood behind him, propped against a wall of the entrance hall in a deliberately devil-may-care position, his head cocked to one side and his arms folded. "What are you doing here?" Harry asked, even as he went to him and hugged him. He hadn't seen Regulus since Christmas, though he assumed he knew of what was happening. The papers had certainly trumpeted Dumbledore's death loudly enough, and now the <em>Daily Prophet</em> was having a field day tracking down known supporters of Dumbledore and asking them if their views had changed. They tended to stammer in their interviews, and most of the pureblood Light students in the school made a point of stating loudly that they didn't think anyone <em>could</em> support Dumbledore now that it was known he'd been a Dark Lord.</p><p>"I heard about your fight with Draco and Severus," Regulus said. "Severus ranted at me for several hours yesterday about what you'd done."</p><p>Harry sighed and stepped away from Regulus. "If you came to plead for him, then—"</p><p>"No," Regulus interrupted. "I thought about telling him he was being stupid, at first, but that just entrenches Severus further into his position, as if he thinks that he has a <em>right</em> to be stupid when someone else notices. So I came to cheer you up instead. How would you like to visit Wayhouse?"</p><p>Harry hesitated. The truth was that he didn't have very much homework, and he'd only seen the house once, when he and Narcissa were searching for Regulus's body, and then not for very long. "Have you spoken to the Headmistress about taking me off school grounds?"</p><p>Regulus grinned at him. "So proper, Harry," he teased.</p><p>"I really try <em>not</em> to get into trouble," Harry said, all his defensiveness returning in a rush. "I <em>do</em>, you know. But when I do, then I don't see why I should have to think of what other people would do before what I have to do—"</p><p>"Hush," said Regulus, and his hand fell to caress Harry's hair. He seemed to know the trick of ruffling it without messing it up further, which Harry had thought once that only Lily did. "I know. I don't think it was fair, either. Just because I kept silent under Severus's tirade yesterday doesn't mean I didn't pick a side." He winked at Harry. "And it's the side my heir's on."</p><p>"I'm not going to be the Black heir," said Harry, exasperation of one kind turning into exasperation of another. "Really, Regulus."</p><p>"Oh, I haven't been trying to bribe or trick you into accepting the inheritance," said Regulus, his face exactly as innocent as the Weasley twins' had been that morning. "I just think you might like to see beautiful things that won't endanger you, sometimes. And this time, you're right."</p><p>Harry wavered for a moment, but the only thing that really bothered him was a half-done Charms essay, and he didn't have Charms until after lunch tomorrow; he could easily get it done. "All right," he agreed, and followed Regulus towards the school entrance.</p><p>"I did speak to the Headmistress, as it happens," Regulus tossed back to him over his shoulder. "She seemed to think it was a good idea."</p><p>Harry nodded. It was becoming increasingly obvious that McGonagall had changed her mind about his needing to listen to Draco and Snape, perhaps because of how unreasonable they'd been. She'd taught their Transfiguration class today, and given Harry several smiles that she didn't have to.</p><p>Regulus pulled out a Portkey the moment they were out of the school, and Harry blinked. "Wouldn't it be better to just walk down the Hogsmeade road and Apparate?" he asked.</p><p>Regulus shook his head. "Wayhouse is temperamental," he said. "Currently, it's decided that no one should Apparate to it. I can't remove the wards that would let me do that, because Cousin Arcturus built that house and essentially gave it free will. So when it doesn't want me to do something, I can't. It obeys me in the big things, but the little things are all its own."</p><p>Harry smiled at that—the house sounded like the Many—and reached out, gripping the Portkey, which looked like a sweet wrapper, with his hand. Argutus watched in interest from his left wrist as they whirled around and the world changed positions. The little snake liked to travel by Portkey lately, though Harry didn't understand why.</p><p>They landed in a room that Harry only vaguely remembered, one of those he'd searched with Narcissa. He straightened up, glanced around, and nodded. Yes, this was Wayhouse. Its walls were built of silvery wood, and molded and dipped in odd shapes, as if he stood inside a hollow tree. And the magic <em>sang</em> around him. Not even Malfoy Manor or Lux Aeterna showed their power so obviously; Harry guessed both Dark and Light purebloods usually thought some modicum of decorum necessary. Not Wayhouse. Harry could feel the multiple spells humming on the staircases, and the room they stood in, which might once have been a nursery, had small spells fastened to the walls, apparently just because.</p><p>There was something odd about the place, though, beyond its general oddness. Harry shifted and glanced over his shoulder. He felt as though someone were watching him, even though no portrait hung in the room.</p><p>"Regulus?" he asked.</p><p>"Hmmm?" Regulus had worked his way over to the other side of the room, and a large mosaic made entirely of polished blue shells. "Watch this, Harry." He stroked the shells, and they went into motion, bending and rising to mimic waves of the sea. Harry stepped closer, and smiled to see merfolk rising from the waves, mostly to stick their tongues out at the watchers and then dive back again.</p><p>"Do you feel like someone's watching you? Is it normal?"</p><p>Regulus blinked at him, puzzled. "Well, no. I mean, Cousin Arcturus does sometimes leave his portrait and wander around the house, but I can feel him right now, and he's asleep. Is something the matter?"</p><p>"Someone <em>is</em> watching me," said Harry, as the instinct, sharpened through years of training, grew more and more insistent. "I don't know why. It's annoying," he added, raising his voice, just in case the eyes belonged to something that could hear him and be persuaded to stop.</p><p>The thing watching did seem to hear him, but the sensation of eyes just sharpened instead. The next thing Harry knew, teeth closed on his ankle. He hopped backward, swearing, even as he remembered one room he had seen when he was here with Narcissa, where small creatures darted out from the bed to bite his ankles.</p><p>When he looked down, he suspected that he was in rather more trouble. A long tendril of silver-green extended from the wall, resembling a thin snake. It tugged him insistently nearer to the wall, and Harry had to hop with the pull. It felt as though the teeth were hooked under his skin.</p><p>Regulus, behind him, didn't sound alarmed. "It's all right, Harry. I didn't know this would happen, but it's normal." His voice had an undertone of excitement that didn't really reassure Harry. "Just go to the wall. The house wants to taste you."</p><p>"<em>Taste</em> me?" Harry shook his head, but kept hopping, giving in to the snake's impatient tugs, until he stood next to the silvery wood wall it sprouted out of. Immediately, an enormous blue tongue formed and licked his face, then moved down and licked a shoulder through his robes, then swiped each arm and leg.</p><p>Harry shuddered. The tongue was cold and wet. He could imagine that Arcturus Black had probably thought this a hugely funny joke to wake his guests in the night with, but he wished he could have heard about it instead of experienced it.</p><p>The tongue let him go. Harry realized the snake had, too, and backed away from the wall, watching it warily. The tongue slid over a pair of enormous lips, and then retracted into the wood with a satisfied purr.</p><p>Harry felt a new presence in his mind at the same moment. It bedded down behind his thoughts, and purred.</p><p>"What in Merlin's name—" he said, a feeble exclamation, because he thought his voice would start shaking if he tried anything else.</p><p>"I told you Wayhouse had its own free will," said Regulus, sounding so exultant that Harry turned to him rather warily. Regulus was grinning wildly. "It's decided that it would like to bond to you. Now it'll listen to you rather than me."</p><p>"That's ridiculous," said Harry flatly. "You're still the one who owns the house."</p><p>Regulus snorted. "That's true for Silver-Mirror and Cobley-by-the-Sea and Number Twelve Grimmauld Place, Harry, but not Wayhouse, not anymore. Go on. Tell it to do something."</p><p>"And if it does nothing?" Harry retorted. "You said that it could do anything it wanted. I still think you're joking."</p><p>"Tell it to do something," Regulus repeated insistently. "It just chose you. I think it wants to show off for you."</p><p>Harry rolled his eyes, but murmured, "Would you move the mural from the left side of the room to the right one?"</p><p>The mural of blue shells vanished at once, melting into the wall like the water it resembled, and then reappeared just to the side of Regulus, who whooped and then collapsed into the chair behind him, laughing. The chair shuffled backwards, and Regulus sat down with a thump, but that didn't stop his laughter.</p><p>"Why do you think this is so funny?" Harry was staring at the mural, disconcerted. He couldn't really feel his bond to the house anymore, but he knew it must be there. And he had not the slightest idea in the world why it had chosen him. Maybe Wayhouse's motives really <em>were</em> unfathomable.</p><p>Regulus looked up, grinning. "This would have happened anyway, Harry, if you'd agreed to become my heir; Wayhouse would have transferred the bond to you on my death, unless it decided to be temperamental and find someone it liked better. Then you'd have to share the Black legacy with that person, whoever it was. That's a change that my grandfather worked into the legacy. The Black fortune and lands and houses are only supposed to have <em>one</em> heir, but he knew he couldn't control Wayhouse after Cousin Arcturus built it, so there's a single exception for it, just in case this ever happened. Now it's decided to transfer to you while I'm still alive. Don't you think it'd make more sense for you to become my heir now? I'd have to share the fortune with you anyway. Legal rules, you see, and Grandfather's." Regulus all but batted his eyes at him.</p><p>"You knew this would happen!" Harry accused him.</p><p>"I didn't," Regulus denied promptly. "Not at all. Wayhouse had plenty of chances with other heirs, you know. My cousins used to visit it all the time. And it's not like it <em>had</em> to choose you. I certainly couldn't force it. It does whatever it wants, Harry."</p><p>"You don't have to make me your heir," said Harry. "You could just ignore the rules. You do all the time anyway," he added. "No one else has to know this happened."</p><p>"Grandfather thought of that, too," said Regulus happily. "There's already been a change on the official records in the Ministry. And now you have access to the Black vaults, and all the treasures of Wayhouse are officially yours. Come on, Harry." Regulus reached into his robe pocket, pulled out a sheaf of parchments, and waved it coaxingly at Harry. "I have all the papers signed, <em>finally</em>, so that I can take an heir who's neither related to me by blood—well, you are, but so distantly that trying to take you as a blood heir wouldn't stand up against the claims of my cousins—nor in sympathy with my magic. You're practically half heir already. It would make me peaceful to know that I don't have to find someone else to leave the rest of the fortune and houses to."</p><p>"Draco would—"</p><p>"Draco is a Malfoy, not a Black, and has <em>plenty</em> of things to inherit," said Regulus firmly. "Besides, I don't like him all the time. And Narcissa the same. She ought to have known better than to swear that stupid oath. So. Harry. What do you say?"</p><p>Harry sighed and looked around Wayhouse. He tried to frame a question in his mind about the house taking another heir, not sure it would hear him.</p><p><em>Can't</em>, came the immediate response. <em>Won't. Shan't!</em></p><p>Harry sighed again and looked back at Regulus. "I have access to the vaults anyway, you said."</p><p>Regulus nodded. "Like I said, it would otherwise have been the heir's undivided, but now that Wayhouse is bonded to you, it would be shared—assuming the heir is anyone else."</p><p>Harry bit his lip. He could think of things he could accomplish with the Black money, and having Wayhouse as a sanctuary to retreat to would ease his life; that wasn't the problem. He was still unsure if he could accept it, though.</p><p><em>Is it too selfish, to accept the money? Is Regulus only not offering it to Draco and Narcissa because he's irritated at them right now?</em></p><p>"You're sure you won't change your mind?" he asked Regulus, testing.</p><p>Regulus's face softened. "I never will," he said. "I promise, Harry. Even if I met a child in sympathy with my magic, that doesn't mean I'd like him or her as a <em>person</em>. Lots of families adopt a child like that just because they're desperate. I never will be that desperate. And assuming I did marry and have children, I know that I could rely on you to help take care of them. You'd never refuse to give them a home if I died, or throw them out without a Knut to their names. So, yes. I can't imagine finding a better heir. I know you, and I know you're more than good enough to be my heir." He held Harry's gaze.</p><p>Harry took a deep breath. "I accept, then."</p><p>Regulus crowed softly, and shook the papers. "You have to sign in a few places," he said. "Well, more than a few," he amended as parchment tumbled to the floor in a merry rain. "But it's just signing. Your signature carries your magic, and binds you to the properties and fortune." He paused for a moment, then added, "You could take the name of Black, if you wanted to."</p><p>"No," said Harry sharply. "At least, not yet."</p><p>Regulus only grinned as if he'd expected nothing less, and held out the parchments to Harry again. Harry had to smile back as he looked around for a table to sign his name on, and found Wayhouse mushrooming one at him immediately. The way he signed was only half-reluctant.</p><p>It was silly arguing against a transfer of power that it seemed had already happened. And money, at least, and political power were tools Harry could imagine wielding without as much anxiety as he felt about his magic.</p><p><em>I already know the first two things I'm going to do,</em> he thought, as he finished the final signature with a flourish. In his head, Wayhouse hummed in what felt like happy agreement.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 83*: Stalked</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This chapter was so much fucking <em>fun</em> to write.</p><p><strong>Chapter Sixty-Four: Stalked</strong></p><p>Harry opened his eyes slowly and rolled over. His mind leaped immediately into motion, making plans for today. He smiled. Regulus had told him that the papers in the Ministry had changed immediately when he finished signing the ones in Wayhouse, marking him as the Black heir, but it had been so late in the evening by the time he finished that Harry had decided to wait and start making the changes he wanted to make tomorrow.</p><p>Not even yet another odd, mist-shrouded dream of a corridor lined with locked doors, leading to one he was unable to open, and Voldemort's frustration that left a burning pain in his scar could dampen his good mood.</p><p>Seeing the strange bird with the teeth and clawed wings sitting in his bed and staring at him <em>did</em>. Harry sat up quickly, his magic coiling once around him and lashing at the bird.</p><p>It passed through it without any effect, except for starting a slight fire in his bed-curtains. Harry put it out, watching the bird all the while. It preened itself, cracking feathers in its jaws before it looked back at him, and that voice spoke in his head again, rather like dropping words into the past than speaking full-out in the present.</p><p><em>You have not learned. You will not learn until it is too late. </em>Unlike the other times, the bird sounded almost cheerful about their mysterious binding this time, or at least smug. <em>Then we shall have to live with each other. I suppose you are not so bad. Entertaining in your stupidity, at least, to still think you can hurt me. I can be wherever you are, Harry.</em></p><p>"Why can you hurt me, if I can't hurt you?" Harry whispered challengingly. Unlike the time he had seen the bird right before his parents' trial, he found himself more angry than worried. No laws of magic that he knew explained the bird. None explained its ability to pass in and out of Hogwarts' wards, either. He thought he had a right to be angry.</p><p><em>That is part of the bond.</em> The bird stretched its wings and hopped a little nearer to him. Harry pulled his arms back. The bird laughed at him, a snorting, chuckling, vicious sound, and then hopped into the air and flew at him. Harry ducked, but it was too late. Those freezing claws passed across the lightning bolt scar on his forehead, the blood that it drew mingling with the blood from his nightmare.</p><p><em>To see you later</em>, said the bird, and spread its wings, and rose, and vanished.</p><p>Harry sat where he was, panting for a moment and gingerly feeling the depth of the cuts. They felt like the last ones he'd got, and those had healed without leaving anything but scabs that fell off eventually. Still, it would be harder to hide them or explain them away as the result of stumbles than the last ones had been. Harry rose to go to the loo. It was practically time to get up for class anyway.</p><p>He drew his curtains back, and found Draco standing there, staring at him.</p><p>Harry stared back. His anger at the bird mingled with a rush of the older, harder anger he felt at Draco and Snape right now, and made it easy. Draco was the one who looked away first, though his voice showed no sign that he was no longer meeting Harry's eyes.</p><p>"What happened to your forehead?"</p><p>"A magical bird showed up and cut it," said Harry, which was nothing less than the truth, and made to push past Draco.</p><p>Draco caught his arm and turned him around. Harry went with it only because he didn't—yet—want to start a physical fight. He would if he had to. He stared into Draco's eyes again, and again it was Draco who looked away.</p><p>"I felt an odd sensation last night," he said. "I didn't understand what it was at first, but then Mother contacted me. She said you're Black heir, and what we felt was the magic of our bloodline readjusting to accept someone who isn't related directly by blood."</p><p>"That's right," said Harry. "Regulus told me certain truths last night that made me decide it was best to accept the legacy."</p><p>"So is he your family now?"</p><p>Harry took in Draco's tension, and remembered how upset Draco had been when Harry told him he didn't really consider the Malfoys his family. "Not in the way you mean," Harry said. "I haven't taken his last name, and he's only adopted me as an heir, the way that you could do with someone else in a normal will. I don't consider him a father. More like a brother, if anything," he added, with a slight frown. Come to think of it, perhaps it was better if Regulus waited for a while before he married and had children. Harry didn't think he'd be a good father right now.</p><p>"But you still share something with him that you don't share with me."</p><p>Harry didn't know why that declaration broke his will to stand here and have this strange sort of half-argument with Draco. He tugged his arm, and Draco, surprised, let go of it.</p><p>"I share lots of things with other people that I don't share with you, Draco," Harry snapped. "Honestly. I would have said, before we had this fight, that you understood that. I share danger with my enemies, and memories of childhood with my brother—"</p><p>"You were never a child," Draco interrupted.</p><p>"So <em>now</em> you think that," said Harry. "But I mean it, Draco. I shared plenty of games and adventures with him that children have and play. And I share bonds with my allies that you don't understand in detail, and friendships with people like Hermione—" he was watching, and saw the way Draco wrinkled his nose, his prejudice towards Muggleborns apparently unconquered "—and life debts, and, Merlin, everything with someone else."</p><p>Draco's eyes widened. "So you could find someone to fill my place in your life?" he asked.</p><p>"Argh," said Harry, knowing he was not being eloquent. "Don't be an idiot, Draco. No. I love you. But it doesn't mean I share <em>everything</em> with you. It doesn't mean I never think you're wrong. It doesn't mean that we're going to always avoid fighting."</p><p>"But I thought we were," said Draco quietly. "You asked me what I wanted from you, Harry. I told you. To be the most important person in your life, among other things." His face was flushing. "I don't think that's too much to ask, with how much support I've given you and the gifts you hand everyone else every day."</p><p>Harry stared hard at Draco, ignoring Argutus's suggestion that everything would become clearer if they just curled back up into bed together and let a small snake sleep in the warmth of their cradled bodies. Draco showed no signs of backing down this time, or of looking away. Harry supposed they had arrived at the core and heart of the argument. Draco resented being left out of Harry's dangerous escapades not just because Harry might get hurt, but because he wanted to <em>share</em> them with Harry. To share everything, really.</p><p>"I can't share everything with you," said Harry. "Not everything."</p><p>"And I said—"</p><p>"It's <em>impossible</em>, Draco." Harry could hear his voice soaring and knew from Blaise's sleepy grumble that they'd woken him up. He ignored that, too. "There will always be situations that I get into where I can't go for you, or where you're somewhere else entirely, and then I have to fight or rescue someone else or make plans or whatever and you're not there to advise or consult. I can tell you about them later, but that's not the same thing, is it?" he finished, thinking of the way that Draco had always resented being left out of the confrontation Harry and Connor had had with Sirius in the Shrieking Shack, even though Harry had told him all about it later and he'd seen the memories. "You always want to be there."</p><p>"I don't think it's so unreasonable," Draco said, voice like flashfire.</p><p>"Tell me," said Harry, "would you let me watch a ceremony that's special to the Malfoys? How your father confirms you as magical heir, for instance? I know that's private for most of the pureblood families. Oh, you announce it afterwards and have festivities to honor it, but the actual ceremony is private."</p><p>"Of course it is," said Draco, whose face was slowly flushing. "Our enemies could get too good an idea of how to hurt us if we held them in public, or even with anyone but those who are Malfoy by blood attending."</p><p>"So, you see," said Harry, folding his arms. "There's one example where you can't share something with me. So why should I be able to share the whole of my life with you?"</p><p>"But you don't—" Draco began, and then stopped. His flush altered.</p><p>"Oh, do finish that sentence," said Harry, taking a step forward. "I'd like to hear what you have to say about it."</p><p>"I—"</p><p>"Say it, Draco. Say exactly what you meant to say," Harry goaded him.</p><p>"I don't want—"</p><p>"Since we're supposed to be able to share <em>everything</em>, after all."</p><p>"All right!" Draco burst out, not seeming to hear the moan that came from Blaise. "You don't <em>have</em> a family, Harry! You don't have ceremonies like that, since you chose to renounce your surname! You're not pureblood! It's not comparable!"</p><p>The silence that followed that reminded Harry of the moment after he'd compared Draco and Snape to Lily, except that that previous meeting didn't have Blaise whimpering about lost sleep in the corner. Draco looked similarly horror-stricken. Harry had the same feeling of having jumped an obstacle they hadn't known was that high, and landing safely on the other side. He swallowed, and nodded, and met Draco's gaze.</p><p>"So, you see," he said, proud of how steady his voice was, "there are some differences between us, Draco. I would never insist that you be lesser than I am. If you think something is deficient in my behavior towards you, I rely on you to <em>tell me</em>, not sulk around and hide what you really feel behind other things. I can't fix my mistakes if I don't know what they are. Similarly, I won't accuse you of hurting me without explaining the accusations. And we are <em>both</em> going to make mistakes, and we are <em>both</em> going to have parts of our lives that we don't share with each other, Draco. We are <em>different people.</em> Sometimes I think you know that, and sometimes I think you always envisioned that I would become just like you as I shed my training. That's not true. You're right. I'll never be pureblood. I'll never have the blood, and I'll never have the prejudices." He took a step closer to Draco, though his every instinct was screaming at him to retreat and, if nothing else, have the last bit of this argument in private. It was too late, though. If he moved, he would lose his momentum, and he might never gain back this kind of silence with which Draco was listening to him now, quiet, rapt. "We are both different people, Draco. I'm becoming who I am. I think you have to become who you are, too. And maybe it's good that we're fighting now, and can't forgive each other these words just yet. Maybe that will give you time to figure out who you <em>are</em>, not just who you want me to be."</p><p>He turned away and strode towards the loo, hoping his shaking muscles weren't visible. Then he doubted it mattered. Draco would be entirely involved in his own thoughts right now, as he should be.</p><p>A part of Harry's anger shifted and melted into compassion. Draco had ideas about who he was, but they tended to drift in a cloud long after they should have solidified. Maybe this would give him the push he needed to turn them into ice, or stone.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco lay on his back and stared up at the ceiling of his four-poster. Blaise had drawn back the curtains and asked if he was going down to breakfast, but after one look at his face, had quietly shut them again. Draco was glad. He knew he would get in trouble for skiving off Arithmancy, but he didn't care.</p><p>In fact, the gladness and the indifference were both smaller ice floes drifting around in a larger, widening sea of cold shock. He shivered now and then, as if he could actually feel a wind on his skin, despite the thick pyjamas he wore.</p><p>He…</p><p>What did he <em>want</em>?</p><p>Oh, he knew what he wanted. That wasn't really the problem. The problem was that he'd always assumed he knew how to achieve what he wanted, too, and now Harry had asked him, and Draco found himself standing amid the wrecks of ideas and plans and dreams that were supposed to have given him wings, and found himself severely embarrassed.</p><p>What was he supposed to do?</p><p>He didn't know.</p><p>He had the ideas—be rich and famous and respected, keep Harry at his side and in his life, invent new spells, avoid actually working for a living. But he realized now that he didn't know how he would achieve any fame and respect on his own that didn't come reflected from Harry or his father, or hold a place in <em>Harry's</em> life if Harry grew this profoundly irritated with him all the time, or keep going with spells when he seemed to invent them and then not pay any more attention to them, or avoid just lounging around on the Malfoy fortune.</p><p>He kept asking himself the question, and he kept not having an answer.</p><p>Well, then, perhaps he should ask himself what answers would definitely <em>not</em> do.</p><p>He couldn't be what his father had been. Draco enjoyed playing politics, but he couldn't hold himself as distant from his machinations as his father had always done—he did things out of rage and hatred as well as for advantage—and he couldn't do them for the same ideals. Draco had to admit that he still thought Muggleborns weren't as powerful or magically talented or skilled as purebloods, but the thought of killing, say, Granger left him physically sick. If purebloods really wanted their children to grow up desiring to kill Muggleborns, he thought, then they shouldn't make them go to school with them. (Not for the first time, he wondered if a motive like that was behind his mother's insistence on sending him to Hogwarts and not Durmstrang). No, he wasn't a Death Eater, and he couldn't follow even the more limited versions of that path that might be left after Voldemort was gone.</p><p>He couldn't expect to gain fame from his spells if he just invented them and then never did anything with them. He would have to introduce them to the public if he wanted credit. Draco bit his lip, and wondered if insisting that people pay money to use or learn his spells was too much like working for a living.</p><p>He couldn't give up Harry. The mere thought of doing so caused a bottomless pit to open in his stomach. No, he had to have Harry in his life.</p><p>But it looked like he would have to have him differently. He <em>wasn't</em> an obedient little pet on a leash—and neither was Harry.</p><p><em>Did I do what he says I did? Did I really expect him to adopt the pureblood ideas about Muggleborns someday?</em></p><p>Draco could feel heat stinging his cheeks. Yes, he had. It was always unpleasant, and dangerous, to turn a corner in one's mind and come face to face with something he'd never known he believed. What <em>would</em> his father say?</p><p><em>Yes. I thought he'd be more like me. Why not? He's a Slytherin, and he'd been so badly abused by his family that I thought he wouldn't love what they did. I thought he'd become more ambitious, more willing to play politics, Darker, more willing to see that Muggleborns don't fit well into wizarding culture, more willing to—Merlin, did I really think that he'd come to agree that house elves needed to be servants, because we can't get along without them? </em></p><p><em>Merlin, he was right. I did really think he would betray everything he was.</em></p><p>Draco rolled over and buried his head in his pillow. The coolness of the cloth helped muffle the heat of embarrassment in his face. He lay there for a moment longer, until he took a great, gasping breath and sat up.</p><p><em>All right. I know a few things I can do, after all. I was putting off doing them, and I shouldn't have.</em></p><p>But the best of those plans, the most likely to succeed, would also put Draco directly in the path of an enemy as formidable as Harry when he was angry, so Draco determined to wait and see if it was necessary.</p><p><em>And how am I going to do that?</em></p><p>See what Harry was doing today, of course—have an idea of what he was like when Draco wasn't with him. After all, those actions might suggest a plan on their own, and if Draco learned that his other, risky plan wouldn't help after all, there was no need to pursue it.</p><p><em>Coward</em>, his conscience accused him, in a voice that sounded much like Harry's.</p><p><em>Slytherin</em>, Draco argued back as he cast a Disillusionment Charm on himself. <em>Not Gryffindor. Survivor.</em></p><p>His conscience sneered at him, as if it didn't buy his excuses. Draco, still reeling from the revelation that he really <em>had</em> expected Harry to accept most wizards' need of house elves, didn't have much of a defense.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco watched as Harry determinedly approached the Weasley twins at lunch. So far, he hadn't done anything remarkable, just attended classes, but Draco had the feeling that he was about to do something now.</p><p>Watching Harry this way was both intrusive—Harry gave no sign of suspecting he was there, so Draco <em>did</em> feel a bit like a voyeur, or an enemy—and enlightening. Draco saw all sorts of little shards of expression on his face that he'd never noticed before. He'd realized that Harry and Pansy had somewhat made up their argument from earlier in the year, and even talked softly as they walked from one class to another. He'd seen the rapt expression on his face in Defense Against the Dark Arts, and realized with a start that Harry really did enjoy the theory behind the class that Professor Merryweather explained to them, while Draco would have preferred more spells. He'd noticed that Harry resolutely ignored the Ravenclaws he passed in the halls, except for Loony, Chang, Padma Patil, and Isabell Neelda. His greetings to them were incredibly warm.</p><p><em>He does have a life apart from me, even when we're together. And I never noticed.</em></p><p>So far, though, nothing he'd seen had made him sure that he had to pursue his risky plan. Draco gnawed his lip as he stepped between the Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff tables, far enough back from the benches that no one should bump him accidentally, but close enough to hear what Harry was saying to the Weasleys. Perhaps he should do something else, after all.</p><p>"Fred," Harry said, "and George."</p><p>The twin on the right, addressed as George, lifted his eyes and laughed. "Poor ickle Harry-kins," he said. "I'm—"</p><p>"Fred," said the other. "And I'm George. Or perhaps it's the other way around. You'd never—"</p><p>"Know, would you?" the other said, and both of them grinned, reminding Draco of just how much he loathed Weasleys. That was another thing he and Harry didn't have in common, by the way Harry grinned back.</p><p>"I wanted to ask you something," said Harry. "Bear in mind that this is purely hypothetical. I wouldn't want you to think it was real." He braced his hand on the Gryffindor table and leaned towards them. "Would you want to open up a shop to distribute your jokes someday?"</p><p>Two identical Weasley mouths fell open. Draco took another step closer, mouth full of his beating heart. <em>He can't actually be doing what I think he's doing, right? Please let him not be doing what I think he's doing.</em></p><p>"Yes!" said the one who'd claimed to be Fred, at last. "It's only our—"</p><p>"Lifelong dream, Harry," the other finished. "We tried to distribute order forms last summer, but Mum—"</p><p>"Got in the way and made us get rid of them," said maybe-Fred, gloomily. "The main problem is that we just don't have enough <em>money</em>, mate. We'd need enough to establish the shop, to distribute the order forms, to advertise in the <em>Prophet</em>, to buy ingredients for the test products."</p><p>Harry was nodding along in sympathy. People watched him witlessly all along the Gryffindor table, except for his brother, who was grinning maniacally. "I know," he said. "It's hard, it really is, for young entrepreneurs to make their way in the world today. How much do you think you'd need? You know, tops?"</p><p>"A thousand Galleons," said maybe-George.</p><p>"That'd make us comfortable," said his twin. "And cover the expenses for the first year and a half, at least." He shook off his gloom with an obvious physical effort and straightened, clasping his hand to his heart. "But tell me, O Great and Glorious Defeater of Dumbledore, where we can get a thousand Galleons, and I promise that we'll be your slaves for life."</p><p>Harry grinned, and looked over his shoulder. Three enormous birds came through the Hall windows in the next moment; Draco thought they were gyrfalcons. They labored along under the weight of a trunk with the Gringotts seal on it. Draco recognized that kind of dark wooden trunk; his father had had one during a year when he'd done a lot of intense bribery in the Ministry. It would open a hole to the appropriate vault in Gringotts, and money would flow from the vault into the trunk, until its owner had the required amount and said to stop.</p><p><em>How can he do this? It's not like he has the Potter vault any more—</em></p><p>And then it hit Draco. The Black vaults, of course. Harry would have access to them now.</p><p>And Regulus Black was such a joker that he'd probably <em>approved</em> this.</p><p>Draco fumed under his breath as he watched the gyrfalcons land in front of the astonished twins. Harry laughed as he threw open the lid, and Galleons shimmered in the light of the Great Hall. It was obvious that he'd planned this to happen at lunch so he'd have the largest audience possible. Draco studied the unfeigned pleasure gleaming in Harry's eyes, the sly smile on his face as he watched people watching him, and shook his head. <em>Harry—this is the kind of thing Harry uses money for. To make other people happy.</em></p><p><em>Doesn't he know that there are better things to do with it!</em></p><p>"A thousand Galleons," Harry told the trunk, and it shuddered a little and appeared to grow. Some of the coins spilled over the rim. Harry nodded to the still-astonished Fred and George. "<em>Finite Incantatem</em>. There you are. The hole in the bottom's closed now, so it's just an ordinary trunk." And, indeed, Draco could see the Gringotts seal on the trunk's tilted-back lid fading. "And all yours, to establish a joke shop with. We'll skip the part about your being my slaves for life, since, after all, I think it's <em>much</em> more entertaining to watch you sit here with your mouths hanging open. Now I can tell you apart by how many teeth you each have."</p><p>The twins slammed their mouths shut. One of them hovered over the trunk as if to guard it from reaching Gryffindor hands—their brother and sister would probably try to take the money to buy new dress robes, Draco thought spitefully—while the other leaped across the table and prostrated himself at Harry's feet.</p><p>"A thousand, thousand thanks is not enough for your generosity, grand sir!" he declaimed. Harry laughed. Draco regretted that he was facing away at the moment, so that Draco couldn't see the way his eyes shone, the way they always shone, when he laughed. "The first of the Weasley's Wizard Wheezes shall be named after our patron Harry, yea, indeed they shall, and verily, he shall receive free jokes and gifts whenever he wishes them, and the right to inspect our shop at any hour of the day or night, forsooth, and the first of our children shall bear his name, but this is not enough to do him honor!"</p><p>Harry was by now laughing so hard he almost couldn't stand. Then he straightened, and announced to the people who were gaping at him, "Oh, by the way, I became Black heir last night." Then he turned to face the head table, where all the teachers were staring at him in absolute astonishment—but apparently, except for Snape, enjoying the performance too much to put a stop to it.</p><p>That meant he wasn't watching the faces of the other students. But Draco was, and he saw the effect Harry's casual bit of information had on them. Their faces rippled like water in a pond, and so did their emotions. But then they settled, and except for envy, the most prominent emotion was—</p><p>Desire. Longing.</p><p>Draco didn't understand it, until he realized that not only had the other students just heard Harry announce that he was fabulously wealthy and the heir to an ancient pureblood name, but they'd seen him <em>laughing</em>, and seen how beautiful he was when he laughed. Pureblood students from all the Houses whom Draco knew had only looked at Harry when he had his name in the <em>Prophet</em> for something were staring at him with steady looks of appreciation now. The little Weasley tart had her eyebrows raised. Draco heard a seventh-year Hufflepuff girl breathe, "Well. Not much I couldn't get used to with that, even the missing hand," and saw her companion nod fervent agreement.</p><p>They could talk to Harry until their faces turned blue, Draco thought spitefully, and he'd probably never notice. He was oblivious to things like that.</p><p>Yes, oblivious. And oblivious to most of the pureblood marriage and courtship rituals, too. Someone could court him under the guise of helping him politically, and the git would never know, never realize, the true motive. There had been a few cases in the past of prominent leaders being tricked into marriage or joining that way, especially if they'd been raised in isolation from the rest of the wizarding world and were told that completing a certain ritual was the only way to achieve their goals.</p><p>And as Harry got more involved in politics, now that he was Black heir and had the money and extra political clout to do so, it wasn't just the other students at Hogwarts who would have the chance to see him laughing.</p><p>A vision rose in Draco's mind, of a future in which Harry swore an oath or completed a ritual he didn't understand and found himself joined or married to another family. Harry might even accept it, especially since for so long, he'd thought of his future life only in terms of duty and war. And if by that time he and Draco had parted ways over this argument or some other stupid fight—</p><p>It was a horrible vision. It made Draco physically sick. He rejected it, and watched intently as Harry nodded to, of all people, Remus Lupin. The werewolf looked surprised, but nodded back.</p><p>"There should be a bird coming for you," said Harry. "Right about—ah, now."</p><p>An owl, this time, circled through the window, and bore straight for Lupin. Lupin gave Harry a quizzical look, but opened the letter the owl carried. The next moment, his face paled, and he looked up and shook his head at Harry.</p><p>"I can't accept this," he said.</p><p>"Yes, you can," Harry said calmly.</p><p>"It's against the law," Lupin said, frowning. "Werewolves aren't supposed to have accounts with Gringotts."</p><p>Harry tilted his head and winked. "And there aren't supposed to be loopholes in the laws that will let the heir to a sufficiently ancient pureblood line establish one for anyone he likes, but there you are," he said. "And do you know, not one goblin at Gringotts ever raised any objections? I'm not sure why that is." He was radiating innocence. Draco, who remembered the ritual last year in which they'd freed the Gringotts goblins, was very sure. "I checked and triple-checked the laws with Regulus Black last night. There's no way that anyone can take that account away from you, Professor Lupin. The Ministry tries, and they run into a thousand years of iron-clad tradition and laws piled on top of laws—and goblin law, as well as wizard law, holding things in place."</p><p>Lupin still looked gobsmacked, but he nodded, slowly. "Thank you, Harry," he said. "I—thank you."</p><p>"I'm not quite done yet," said Harry, and pulled a knife from his pocket. Draco saw some students gasp and flinch away, but those were mostly the Muggleborns. The purebloods leaned forward. They knew an oath-taking knife when they saw one. The distinctive diamond edges against the steel shone in the January sunlight.</p><p>"I hereby swear," said Harry, "by the blood that runs in my veins and by the blood I have inherited to, that I will fight for the rights of werewolves until I have changed the laws concerning them to the same laws that protect other wizards." The oath-taking knife flashed and cut deep down the center of Harry's left arm.</p><p>Draco felt the magic take hold. Harry's blood rose into the air as a mist of light, both red and stained with silver as it formed the crest of the Most Noble and Ancient House of Black above his head. Harry looked up at this with a calm expression, as if it were nothing very noteworthy. The red blood, now turned entirely silver, foamed along beneath the crest into lettering: <em>Toujours pur</em>, always pure, the motto of the Blacks.</p><p><em>Not now, </em>Draco thought, a bit hysterical. <em>Now it's something better than pure.</em></p><p>The crest and the lettering lost their form after ten heartbeats—the traditional pause, to let everyone present witness it—and fell back on Harry like molten rain. Silver melted into his hair, his arms, his shoulders, his face. Harry stood still under the rain, as he had to.</p><p>That would insure he kept the oath, Draco knew. If he broke it, the ancient magic would turn the blood in his veins to molten silver.</p><p>Harry bowed to Lupin, then turned and walked back to the Slytherin table as if nothing had happened. He left behind a terribly changed and charged atmosphere, of course, and Draco didn't have to look at Lupin's shocked, stunned, slightly teary face to know that. He'd just flung a declaration of war in the direction of those who opposed giving werewolves equal rights to wizards, and, for those slightly more alert, in the direction of those who valued some pureblood families less than others because of their lack of money.</p><p>And Draco could see other people <em>accepting</em> that. There was little most wizards wouldn't accept, even opposing politics, or ones that challenged ancient prejudices, for the chance to work with or otherwise secure someone like Harry to the family. Magical power was one thing, but there were people who wouldn't follow Voldemort just because he was powerful. Now Harry had shown he had wealth, and the obvious willingness to follow the most ancient pureblood traditions in at least some matters, and determination like a hurricane, and <em>adaptability</em>, the quality that so often made the difference in wizarding duels and on battlefields, the quickness to roll from one spell to the next and become what one needed to become to survive. Harry had shown that in the way he used an ancient oath to swear something quite new.</p><p><em>And beauty. Can't forget the beauty.</em></p><p>Combine that with the fact that Harry had announced he was Black heir, but <em>not</em> that he'd taken the Black name, and there were even more people who would see him as—not vulnerable, exactly, but free for the taking, if they could just coax or persuade him into joining their cause.</p><p>And Draco knew his risky plan was necessary, after all. It was absolutely <em>intolerable</em>, the idea that someone else would win Harry. He had to be free to make Harry an offer, and, if Harry would accept it, to show everyone else that he was committed to Harry beyond tearing away. Only the deepest and most sacred of the courting rituals would do, the one that took three years to complete, and involved twelve rituals, four for each year, and took and gave equally from and to both beloved and lover.</p><p>And the one that only a magical heir of the family could offer.</p><p>Lucius had so far refused to actually confirm Draco as the Malfoy magical heir, for many reasons, starting with his disobedience in attending Walpurgis Night last year and continuing from there. His latest letters were filled with hints that he didn't approve of the way Draco and Harry's relationship was going. He wouldn't confirm Draco as magical heir, and doubly so, if he knew the reason Draco wanted the confirmation.</p><p>But Draco was now determined that there was nothing he would not do to have Harry, including adapting his beliefs and expectations, and facing the old dragon in his den.</p><p>He would have to go have a little talk with Lucius Malfoy.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 84*: Lucius and Draco</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Whee!</p><p><strong>Chapter Sixty-Five: Lucius and Draco</strong></p><p>Lucius permitted himself a single cold smile as he folded the letter. Yes, it made sense that the family of the Death Eater who'd hurt his wife had hidden themselves thoroughly the moment tidings of the battle on the equinox came to them. They would have known that, even dead, their son had made the rest of them targets of an angry Malfoy. That was why it had taken his people so long to find them. But they'd been located now, huddling in a tiny house in Finland, and Lucius had only to contact someone who could study the house thoroughly, then create a Portkey for it and send it to him at the Manor.</p><p>Of course, he hadn't yet decided on which of several spells he wanted to use on that family. He had pulled books from the shelves, but as time passed and the prey proved harder and harder to locate, Lucius's estimate of how much they needed to pay for hurting his wife had risen. The first three tomes he had looked through were not painful enough. He reached for a book that had no title, but which every Malfoy worth his blood had looked through by the time he was fourteen or so. Lucius had done that, and so had his father.</p><p><em>Draco did not.</em></p><p>Lucius felt his mouth tighten, and shook his head. It was unworthy of him to let thoughts of his son disturb his pleasure in vengeance. Abraxas, his father, would have put the thoughts aside in a moment, opened the book, and learned the spells. <em>Then</em> he would have turned his attention to writing a letter to make sure his son obeyed him.</p><p>Of course, Abraxas had never had the same problems with Lucius that Lucius did with Draco. Lucius had been trained in the dances, and how to be a worthy heir, from the time he was three years old. With Draco, Lucius hadn't begun training him properly until he was seven. Part of that was at Narcissa's insistence—she claimed they had to wait and be sure that Draco was psychologically normal, that he hadn't inherited the Black madness—but Lucius knew some of it was his own fault, too, his own leniency.</p><p>And he had a son who was weak because of it, far too inclined to share his emotions with the world, and involved in choosing a partner that he actually seemed to <em>need</em>, rather than, as Lucius and Narcissa had done, making the choice because each one of them <em>wanted</em> the other.</p><p><em>Enough. I said that I would not think about him now.</em></p><p>He flicked the titleless book open to a page he knew well, but which nevertheless changed every time he read it. The writing had powerful spells covering the description of other spells, so that Lucius, depending on his mood, would find more painful Dark Arts written there when he wanted to cause pain, more complicated incantations when he wanted a challenge.</p><p>He'd just started to read the description of a spell that promised to split the victim's body in half and then heal it again without killing them when he heard a short trill of phoenix song. Lucius turned his head inch by inch, eyes narrowed. That <em>bloody</em> communication spell that Rosier-Henlin had invented was a nuisance, and were it not for the fact that it had great advantages in battle, Lucius would have refused to let it be cast on him.</p><p>"Father," said Draco's voice a moment later from his wrist. "I need to speak to you. May I Floo home in half an hour?"</p><p>Lucius felt his eyebrows rise. It was Tuesday, and Draco should have been in class. "Speak to me on what matter, Draco?" he asked.</p><p>There was a pause, and then his son's voice spoke, not trembling, though Lucius thought it would. "I think it's a matter that both of us need to hear me speak of face-to-face," he said. "If that is well with you, Father."</p><p>Lucius bared his teeth. <em>So it comes to this. Well.</em> He had thought that his disapproving letters would sting Draco into a confrontation at some point. He had simply expected it to come in the form of a whiny, sulky letter, at which point he could chide Draco for exposing their family's private affairs to the posts. For Draco to risk facing him like this was unusual, but not so unpredictable. It only meant he would crash into the floor much harder than he would by letter. Lucius knew his son, and he knew that Draco was not his equal, and he knew that Draco <em>thought</em> he was. "Come ahead, Draco," he said smoothly. "I will be in my library when you arrive."</p><p>"Thank you, Father."</p><p>His voice died, and Lucius knew the communication spell had ended. He put the book down and strode briskly from the library, finding Narcissa in the small blue antechamber she favored on the second floor of the Manor. She put down the letter she'd been writing and raised her eyebrows at him.</p><p>Lucius bent, kissed her once, and then said, "Draco is coming home to face me. I request and require that you stay out of this, my love. Draco has some hard lessons to learn."</p><p>As he expected, Narcissa's face went pale—she <em>had</em> been hoping that Draco would grow for a few more years before he tried this, Lucius knew; she understood their son's weaknesses as well as he did, though she termed them strengths—but she nodded. She knew that Draco was more Malfoy than Black, and besides, he bore Lucius's name and was heir to Lucius's fortune and house and land. If he had been a Black, then he would have had to face her at some point. "Very well, Lucius," she whispered. "I will remove to the third floor." She picked up her parchment and quill. Lucius observed indulgently that her hands shook. Well, she was a fond mother, and Draco was her only child, and this was the first time he had decided on facing his father. When the second time came—as the second time would have to come, because Lucius would defeat his son in this one—she would be composed and calm.</p><p>As she was about to step out of the room, he caught a glimpse of the letter she was writing, and frowned inquiringly at her. Narcissa nodded to him. "No book in the libraries portrays the consequences of a broken threefold oath clearly," she said. "I am writing to the healers at St. Mungo's, from behind my Gillyflower persona, to ask what they know of it."</p><p>Lucius felt his mouth tighten again. He could hardly think of Harry without contempt, either, lately. Narcissa had told him that Harry had become heir to the Black fortune last night, and before that, he had caused the oath to recoil upon Narcissa by killing Bellatrix. The boy meant well, but he was too young for the kind of power he wielded. Lucius had started thinking he was strong enough to bear it after their battle for Woodhouse, and again after the death of his phoenix at Midwinter, but his opinion was declining again.</p><p>"Good luck to you in finding the truth," he told Narcissa, knowing that the fact he bothered to say the words at all would tell his wife how sincerely he meant them.</p><p>Narcissa held his eyes, the strong woman he loved again, and not the mother who had just learned that her son was coming home to face his father. "I will do more than find the truth," she said. "I will confront it."</p><p>Lucius nodded approvingly, and moved aside so she could go upstairs. Then he returned to his own library, glancing at the clock above the fireplace. It was twenty minutes until Draco would arrive home.</p><p>He could think of his son without resentment now, even with a little pride. Draco was following a family tradition, one that relatively few purebloods still preserved; it was kept so private that the Malfoy confrontations were the only unbroken line Lucius knew of in the last hundred years. (It was possible that it might have happened in the Black family as well, but Lucius didn't know if he could count Sirius Black's confrontation with his parents at sixteen, which had resulted in the absolute breaking of both his parents and Sirius's running away and disowning, as one or not). It had been far more common in the old days when most pureblood patriarchs or matriarchs still controlled their families almost completely, when it had been common to weave spells around the cradles to make a child's disobedience impossible for the first ten years of his or her life. At a certain point, the spells, placed when the heir was so young, would weaken, and the family head would see how long it took the child to notice and come to face them. It might take multiple confrontations, but ultimately the child would win and prove himself or herself worthy—or be rejected, and another child chosen or adopted as heir. In the very oldest traditions, the child had killed the family head, and so power had passed, or been killed in the rejection.</p><p>Lucius wrinkled his nose. <em>That</em> was a barbaric practice, the way Light purebloods thought of Dark inheritance practices in general. In the centuries when wizarding families still had children regularly dying before they reached ten years old, poisoned by powerful Dark artifacts or by their enemies, killing one's potential heir was a waste. The Malfoys had been one of the first families to adopt a different sort of confrontation, to see if the heir could make the family head respect him and declare him worthy.</p><p>Lucius had won his first confrontation with his father at sixteen—a good thing, because Abraxas had died of dragon pox the next year. Lucius had been ready, calmly, to take control of the family at the same time as he was initiated as a Death Eater.</p><p>And now Draco, callow and even younger than Lucius had been, not trained in the same way and far too emotional, imagined that he could face his father and win.</p><p>It was almost…charming, really.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Narcissa tried, but she couldn't write. She put down the quill and looked out the window at the sky. She felt nerveless, but no tears would come. She was not <em>quite</em> so abandoned to propriety as to weep, especially when the confrontation hadn't even begun yet and she didn't know what the consequences to her son would be.</p><p>She hoped it would not come to spells. Lucius was more than Draco's equal there, and he would not hesitate to use spells that affected Draco quite severely—perhaps ones that would change his memories, or even deage him a year. Narcissa knew Lucius's father had been prepared to use such a spell on him. Lucius loved Draco, but it was a fierce love, not a comfortable one. In the name of making his heir stronger, he would do something that might make Draco incredibly angry when he learned of it, so that Draco's fury would give him a better chance of winning his second confrontation with Lucius, and ultimately strengthening the Malfoy family.</p><p>Narcissa wondered when she had stopped believing that the survival of the family was more important than the survival of any one specific individual. Perhaps when one of her sisters turned out to have inherited the Black madness and the other ran away to marry Ted Tonks, she thought. Or perhaps the night that Sirius rose against his parents in revolt, and Narcissa had gone to Number Twelve Grimmauld Place see Aunt Capella screaming in mute, helpless pain, her brain wracked by contrasting compulsions that she could neither obey not disobey. That wouldn't have happened had his parents not tried to make Sirius into the perfect model of the Black heir—had they not been so horribly afraid of his compulsion gift, so much stronger than their own. For that matter, Narcissa wondered what would have happened had her own mother done something besides simply accept that Bella's madness was incurable, or that Andromeda was irredeemable because she had first resisted the pureblood dances when she was eight—done <em>something</em> besides pin all her hopes on Narcissa to carry her family's future.</p><p><em>If you believed that in truth, </em>her conscience whispered at her, <em>you would go down there and stop this confrontation.</em></p><p>But she could not. If she had married someone with the last name of Black, she would have the right to interfere. But both Lucius and Draco were Malfoy by blood, not just name, and Narcissa could no more step into this testing than she could observe the ritual that would mark Draco as the Malfoy magical heir—if Lucius ever performed it.</p><p>So perhaps she did believe that family was more important than one specific individual, after all.</p><p>Or perhaps she simply mistrusted her judgment sharply, after realizing how much her broken oath could cost her and how much of the cost would be her own fault, and knew that neither her husband nor her son would thank her for the interference.</p><p>Restlessly, she put aside the letter to St. Mungo's, and began working on one to Harry instead. She still blamed him somewhat, but she didn't blame him as much as she had before, and she wanted to say that, and the mixed emotions suited her mood at the moment.</p><p>She felt the flare of the Floo downstairs a few moments later. Draco had arrived.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco stepped out into the antechamber and handed his formal cloak to the house elves. In reality, he hadn't had much reason to wear a formal cloak, but he'd known that things had to be done properly, and so he'd changed into the kind of simple, elegant clothes his father would have expected to see him wearing if he'd just come home from a long journey.</p><p>He hesitated a moment, drawing up his courage and breathing it in great, rolling puffs of freezing air through himself. For a Gryffindor, maybe, courage was symbolized by fire and a hot temper. Not for a Malfoy. A Malfoy's courage was ice, the deep ice of the south, which never melted and never cracked no matter what the pressure of the sun. When Draco stepped forward again, he was calm, and cold, and as ready as he would ever be.</p><p>He moved through the house in a surreal state. It wasn't far from the fireplace he'd come through to his father's library, but it seemed to take hours to walk the distance. The walls bent and warped around him. Draco could feel his own fear struggling beneath the ice of his composure like a trapped seal.</p><p><em>And I think that Father is unbalancing me on purpose.</em></p><p>Draco narrowed his eyes. He touched his wand, resting in his robe pocket, and whispered, "<em>Finite Incantatem</em>," under his breath. The odd stretching sensation vanished, and the walls went back to their normal places. Draco snorted lightly, and wondered if this was a spell that Lucius had cast to test him, or one in place on the Manor walls, prepared to spring into motion when any heir came to face the head of his or her family. Draco wouldn't have put it past his father, who had said much in his recent letters about how Draco was too weak, and too disobedient.</p><p><em>Does he think that obeying him will make me strong?</em></p><p>But Draco knew the channels his father's thinking ran in, like deep, icy rivers. An heir was supposed to gather strength in silence, in quiet, obeying faultlessly until the moment he was ready for the challenge of asserting his own will. Draco had not shown, at least to his father, that he had the necessary strength, and he had disobeyed him in several matters, large and small, since Walpurgis Night.</p><p>Lucius's latest letter had contained the sentence: <em>I find myself wondering if you are a true Malfoy, Draco, given how you have done many things that are unworthy of us.</em></p><p>Draco knew he wasn't accusing Narcissa of infidelity. But Lucius could doubt Draco's fitness all he liked, and would, until Draco proved himself worthy. Lucius loved him, Draco knew, but it was love as high and cold and lofty as an eagle's love for the air—love like an iron fist. And he had done the best he could, and Draco had still turned out—the way he turned out.</p><p><em>I'm half Black, too, though. And the Blacks have—not weakness, but a different kind of strength.</em></p><p>Draco halted outside the door of his father's library. He envisioned to himself why he was doing this. For a moment, he had thought of only speaking the reasons his father would want to hear, but no, that was false, to both himself and his purposes. He was going to win this confrontation with what he <em>was</em>, not an icy mask. Besides, Lucius would be perfectly within his rights to disinherit Draco if he found out later that his son had won through a trick, or lied about his purposes in demanding to be made Malfoy magical heir; he had told Draco often enough about what happened to heirs who used compulsion or subtle spells to cheat their parents into giving them their legacy.</p><p><em>This is probably one of the few points in his life where my father values honesty,</em> Draco reflected, as he gathered all his strength. <em>He's opaque the rest of the time. But today, I get to see the real Lucius Malfoy, as much as he gets to see the real Draco.</em></p><p>The idea made a frisson of excitement run through him. He reached out and rapped firmly on the library door.</p><p>His father's voice answered, absolutely calm and absolutely level. "Come in, my son."</p><p>Draco opened the door and stepped into the confrontation.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius turned and regarded Draco. He noted with distant approval that Draco wore the fine shirt and trousers of a well-traveled heir returning from a journey, not his school uniform. He would not have put it past Draco to come in like that, despite all his own training, and Narcissa's.</p><p>"Close the door, and sit down," he said, the first of many tests. Whether Draco obeyed or not, that would tell Lucius something about what he was here for.</p><p>Draco shut the door, but did not sit down. "I would rather face you on my feet, Father," he said.</p><p>Lucius nodded. This confrontation would likely be short. Draco was too raw, too open, and didn't trust himself enough to sit down while Lucius remained standing, as of course he would. There were cracks in his composure already. "Of course, Draco. Tell me why you came." Those words would have begun the ancient ritual among the old wizarding families, the one where only one wizard or witch would leave that room alive. Abraxas had used the same words to him, though they had not designed to kill each other. And Lucius had given the proper ritual response. He hoped Draco would.</p><p>"I want you to make me Malfoy magical heir," said Draco bluntly.</p><p>Lucius concealed a sigh. <em>Well, there will be other times. When he faces me again, perhaps he will use the words. </em>"I will not do that," he said. "And you know why not. I have my purposes answered in you remaining as you are. You are not strong enough or worthy enough of the title."</p><p>Draco lifted his head as if hearing a distant horn call. Lucius didn't know what to call the expression that came over his face next, except weakness. He was not closed enough. "I have inherited a magical gift from Julia Malfoy," he said. "I went through the ritual to summon her, and she gave me her gift of empathy. You know that. You watched the scene in the Pensieve this past summer."</p><p>Lucius nodded again. "And again I say, you are not strong enough or worthy enough of the title," he murmured. "The gift of empathy will prevent you from ever Declaring for Dark, Draco. It has made you weak, made you show your emotions more frequently and more often. And while it might be considered a technical inheritance from the Malfoy family, since you did receive it directly from a Malfoy ancestor, that does not mean I need make you <em>my</em> magical heir."</p><p>"I'm not your magical heir," said Draco steadily. "I know I'm not. Your soul and mine don't resonate, Father."</p><p>"With as weak as you are, I would be worried if they did," Lucius shot back, and waited to see if that would break his son.</p><p>Draco's lip curled. A most peculiar look came into his eyes. "How old were you the first time you cast the Killing Curse, Father?"</p><p>"Seventeen," said Lucius. "During my initiation into the Dark Lord's ranks. You know this, Draco."</p><p>"I was fifteen." Draco took a step forward. "I cast it on that werewolf, Greyback's mate, in the Woodhouse battle. I did it a full two years younger than you, Father. I found and summoned the hatred and the strength to do so, and survive. Will you still say that I am weak, Lucius?"</p><p><em>Not bad, </em>Lucius thought. Draco was testing him now, calling him by his name, and bringing up a comparison in which Lucius might suffer, if not for other, contrasting circumstances. But he was still going to lose.</p><p>"Yes, I will," said Lucius. "For this reason. I completed my initiation and accepted it as the Dark Lord purposed that I should do. You needed comfort, Draco. I saw your face afterwards. You did not accept the Killing Curse as something justified, a spell that you always knew you would need to cast. You collapsed into your boyfriend's arms as soon as we were away from Hogwarts, I trust?" He kept his tone coolly inquiring.</p><p>Draco laughed, a sound like lightning. "Lucius, do you <em>still</em> think that bowing to Voldemort made you strong?"</p><p>Lucius stiffened. Of all the topics he had thought Draco might bring up in this confrontation, he had not realized he would <em>dare</em> to touch on Lucius's days as a Death Eater.</p><p>"Careful, my son," he said, feeling freezing anger spread over him, and self-resentment that he had shown even that faint sign of his shock in the rigidity of his muscles. "Oh, be careful. I accepted the role of lieutenant to the most powerful Dark Lord the world has seen in generations. He was stronger than Grindelwald, and more successful. The Malfoys have followed Dark Lords when they appeared, save for those times when a Lord-level wizard appeared among their own family. I held a position that did me honor. You will not dare to cast aspersions on it."</p><p>"Oh, but I can, and I will," said Draco, moving a step forward. "If it did you such <em>honor</em>, Lucius, why not hold to your loyalty to him, the way that Aunt Bella did, and go to Azkaban for his sake? Instead, you pretended that you'd been under the Imperius Curse the entire time. You told me that as I grew up, too, and it took Harry persuading me that you'd been a willing Death Eater to make me see sense. So, you see, I never believed that you were an honorable follower of the Dark Lord. First I thought you were a victim, and now I'm just disgusted at the contradiction."</p><p>Lucius found it hard to breathe for a moment. Then he snapped his teeth, and said, "Malfoys have always adapted, always survived. I did what I had to do to remain alive and free. The lesser wizards are jealous of us, Draco. I would have been Kissed by Dementors, not merely sent to Azkaban, if they had believed I was a willing Death Eater."</p><p>"And you could have told me that story, and I would have accepted it," said Draco. "Why did you tell me that you were a victim, though, Lucius? Why did you want your son to believe that?" He tilted his head to the side, a gesture that Lucius knew he'd inherited, or copied, from Narcissa. "Could it be that you didn't <em>want</em> me to know that you'd tortured children? Killed a family that included a baby, instead of just taking out the one Bones wizard dangerous to you? Could it be that you were ashamed?"</p><p>"You would have betrayed the secret," Lucius said between gritted teeth. And when had that happened? He forced his jaw to relax. "Children will chatter. I wished to keep the story consistent."</p><p>"I never chattered, and you know that very well," Draco said.</p><p>"You were a spoiled, indulged child, Draco, and you would have told someone else the secret to make you seem more important than you were," Lucius snapped. "And yes, I do affix a large portion of the blame to myself for making you that way."</p><p>Draco chuckled at him, and Lucius was reminded of his father's laugh. He narrowed his eyes. He had seen little of Abraxas in Draco before. Where had this piece come from?</p><p><em>Of course. He's been keeping some of his strength hidden.</em></p><p>But that clashed with what Lucius knew of Draco—that he was too open, too vulnerable, too weak, to inherit as Malfoy magical heir, though Lucius had no other choice for a blood heir. This strength was a contradiction to everything Draco had shown so far.</p><p><em>Which means that </em>this <em>is the mask. I need only strike back strongly enough, and it will shatter.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco was surprised at how easy it was to drive his father in circles. Did Lucius really think he'd learned nothing from him? Draco had been Sorted into Slytherin for a reason. Just because he'd never said these things didn't mean he'd never thought them. He had, and sometimes he had felt a festering discontent when he looked at his father, but love and pragmatism both had kept him quiet.</p><p>He watched his father's face, though, and saw determination there, as if Lucius was settling back on his haunches. He decided that Lucius had had a chance to get used to this tactic, and was getting ready to strike back.</p><p>Draco braced himself in turn, and called up every bit of determination, every reason he was doing this, and put them all together into a great wall, solid as a mountain, that his father would not destroy no matter how hard he tried.</p><p>And he did try.</p><p>"You are a spoiled child, Draco," said Lucius, his tone as fatherly as it ever got. "You are too young for such a responsibility as you demand from me. Even your means of asking shows it. Tell me, Draco: <em>why</em> are you doing this?"</p><p>Draco held his eyes. "Because I want to," he said. "Because my gift of empathy has changed, and it's now the ability to possess people." He paused to watch and enjoy as shock flooded Lucius's face, however briefly. "That means that I can Declare Dark if I wish. And I know that possession also has flourished in the Malfoy line, once or twice, so I am still the inheritor of the magic of my family."</p><p>"You have not inherited the magic of your ancestors directly," said Lucius. "And you are still not <em>my</em> magical heir."</p><p>Draco sneered at him. "And I know that that doesn't matter, Lucius," he said. "There are rituals that will allow a wizard to transfer his powers to another wizard on his death, if he really <em>wishes</em> to. It happens automatically with a magical heir, but that doesn't make it better. Why should it? You make the confirmation, and, if you wish to, arrange the ritual, and then I will be your magical heir in truth, whenever you die. I hope that won't be for some decades, by the way," he added. "I want you alive to see what I achieve, and to see me surpass you."</p><p>He had to hold back his laughter as he watched Lucius's face change again. He would wager his love for Harry that his father was trying to reconcile what he knew of Draco with the words coming out of Draco's mouth, which sounded like calculated, guided insults, and failing.</p><p><em>What he doesn't know is that this is me, </em>Draco exulted. <em>Fashioning insults on the fly is something I'm good at, like spells. Just because he has to plan out what he says in advance doesn't mean I do.</em></p><p>"Such rituals are ugly and barbaric," Lucius began, "and no one in the Malfoy family has used them for thirteen generations."</p><p>Draco shrugged. "Because we were lucky enough to have an unbroken line of magical heirs, and all our powers could transfer automatically," he said. "Besides, what happened in that fourteenth generation back? Someone used one, didn't he? And it was for the family's sake, so that we could adapt and survive. Why are you so reluctant to confirm me as your magical heir now, Lucius? Adapt and survive. You want a magical heir. I want to be one. We both win."</p><p>"I <em>will not </em>use it," Lucius spat. "I will not use one of those rituals."</p><p>Draco shrugged again.</p><p>"And stop that," said Lucius. "That is a peasant gesture."</p><p>"I've seen you shrug, you know, Lucius," Draco sniped back. "You're not convincing." His mind was filled with memories his father certainly wouldn't want him thinking—not only of the shrugging, but of the fact that he had outdanced his father when he was twelve years old, when he found out that Lucius had been the one who gave Riddle's possessed diary to Harry. Memory sparked inspiration, and he crafted another insult. "Nor are you currently convincing in your role as guardian of the family honor," he added. "Of course, you lost your grip on that three years ago, didn't you?"</p><p>Once again, the shot went home, and Lucius's lips clamped shut so tightly that Draco almost thought he would draw blood from that alone. He kept his exultation off his face, mostly, limiting himself to a mocking lift of his eyebrows. Really, why was this so easy?</p><p><em>Because my father underestimated me. Badly. He judged me by himself. </em>Draco thought of some of the comments Lucius had made in his letters to Draco, that he thought badly of the way Draco acted around Harry because it was not the way Lucius acted around Narcissa. <em>He only loves two people, my mother and me, and he's blind to other forms of love.</em></p><p><em>He's blind even to the fact that I might love differently than he does.</em> <em>And at the same time, thinking differently about that would mean doubting his own judgment, which he almost never does. He's bound himself in chains of certainty. Not so flexible and adaptable, after all.</em></p><p>"I need only refuse to make you magical heir," said Lucius, very softly, "and there is nothing that you can do about it."</p><p>"Oh, yes, there is," said Draco.</p><p>"What, then?"</p><p>Draco cocked his head. "Well, I will give you a partial list, since I don't want to reveal all my tactics to an enemy," he said. "But here it is. I can reveal our family troubles to the <em>Daily Prophet</em>, and tell them the real reasons that you won't make me magical heir. I can refuse to become your blood heir unless you make me magical heir, and give you no one to leave <em>anything</em> to." He smiled at Lucius, as if he were seriously considering the next tactic he named. "I can possess you and force you to confirm me, and then your pride would prevent you from taking the confirmation back."</p><p>Lucius's whole face was pale now. "Someone would know," he said.</p><p>Draco raised his eyebrows. "Do you really understand what I mean when I talk about having possession, Lucius? It's not like the Imperius Curse. I move with your body, gesture with your hands, and speak with your voice, while you're trapped in a corner of your mind, helpless to intervene. And I possessed Dumbledore, and held him." Lucius did not need to know how short the time had been. "I think it would be much harder to detect than the Imperius Curse, really, and I'm damn sure that there are no laws saying that it's illegal to possess your father and force him to confirm you as magical heir. The possession gift is too rare."</p><p>"This is about your boyfriend." Lucius's voice was low, and ugly, and Draco understood that he had broken through his father's stubbornness at last, and was seeing the honesty he had assumed he would see from the beginning. <em>Thank Merlin. It's about time he danced to the music. </em>"You're only doing this because you think he won't want someone who isn't the magical heir to his family."</p><p>That <em>did</em> startle Draco into laughter. "Are you mad, Lucius? Of course not. Harry wouldn't look twice at someone just because he was a magical heir." <em>He looks for other things, like compassion, and that's where I might not be able to hold him. </em>"I will admit, I want to court him properly, and I need to be a magical heir to our family to be able to use the ritual I have in mind. And I'm sure he'll ask me all sorts of questions about the ritual when I tell him I want to court him, so I'd like to be able to reassure him that I have everything in order." He cocked his head, secure, confident, feeling as if they were both in freefall down a mountain and he was the only one who had wings. Lucius was better at studied and practiced situations, and he was better at situations in motion. "I love Harry, Lucius. That's not going to change. You should get used to it."</p><p>"You are unworthy of courting a Lord-level wizard, with the weaknesses you have," Lucius said, face twisted. Draco supposed he was being forced to change his mind about his son now, but he was obviously still resisting. "A true Malfoy would have his own interests and ambitions at heart. You think to adapt yourself to Potter—"</p><p>"His name's not Potter any more," said Draco helpfully. Inwardly, he cheered. Lucius was <em>rattled</em> if he'd forgotten that.</p><p>"To <em>Harry</em>," said Lucius, with a glare that said he resented even Harry's dropping his surname at that moment, "and not to stand for yourself. Do not lie, Draco. I have seen the way your eyes follow him. You think of nothing else but him."</p><p>Draco cocked his head and hummed. And he had the answer to this, too, rising smoothly to his lips as he could not have imagined it doing before this confrontation. "That's because I'm thinking of the future, Lucius, and not just the present. Yes, right now I don't know everything about want I want, and a lot of what I want is Harry, and I'm probably not standing enough on my own." <em>But it's still enough to face you and best you like this, isn't it, Father, without Harry's help? </em>"But I <em>know</em> that I can change, and, unlike you, I don't think I need to have the change accomplished right this moment. You want me to be some perfect little statue who never changes again. And that runs counter to the Malfoy adaptability you were just telling me about, the same quality that let you survive Voldemort." He noted in delight that Lucius had flinched at the name. "I'm going to change, instead, to become who I am and who I want in my own time. Even worse than changing myself just because of Harry would be trying to change myself into someone 'independent' of him just because someone else told me I should. I don't let others' desires guide me that way, Lucius. I want what I want, and if I want to take some time to discover how I should change, then I'll take that time."</p><p>"This is ridiculous," Lucius snapped. "This is mad. You are weak. You need Harry too much. You spend too much of your life spinning around him."</p><p>"I know that you think I should love him more the way that you love Mu—Narcissa," said Draco, deciding at the last moment that calling her "Mum" would weaken his posture of strength. "But I don't, and you'll just have to live with that, too. Part of who I am is bound up with him. That's all right. I accept that. I even want it that way." The expression of horror on his father's face really <em>was</em> going to make him laugh if Lucius didn't stop that. "I do need him, and trying to change that would be stupid. So I didn't choose him out of pure disinterested strength to strength, the way you chose Narcissa and she chose you, but that doesn't matter. Harry worried about the same thing, once, when he believed that he'd compelled me into liking him with the strength of his magic. I told him that it was impossible to sort out true friendship from magic, and that I didn't care. And now it's impossible for me to sort out how much is choosing and how much is needing. I <em>don't care.</em> I'll look into what should change and when it should change, and change it as needed. But no one else is going to hurry me into that, no one else is going to rush me. Not you, and not Harry, and not Snape, and not Narcissa. No one else in the world. I'm not a perfect, frozen statue. I'm not the perfectly independent, disinterested spectator that someone choosing Harry based on his power would be. I'm not some mad dueler who ignores his weakness and tries to increase his strengths until he's defeated, inevitably." Draco took a deep breath, feeling that the next words were incredibly important, for some reason. "<em>I'm not you, Lucius.</em>"</p><p>And he saw them do their work.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius could see that now, actually. He wondered how he had missed it for so long.</p><p>He prided himself on being able to survive because he did not make stupid mistakes, because, once he was faced with reality, he accepted it and rode it. He had done that when his father died, when the Dark Lord fell, when he realized that he had no choice but to ally with Harry, when he had seen how the Ministry changed in the wake of Fudge's departure. He might try to keep his options open, as he had once done in his alliance with Harry, but when his choices were cut off, then he could take the only one left.</p><p>And the only reasonable conclusion left now was that he had been wrong about Draco, wrong about the kind of strength he had. To go on denying that just to salve his own pride would be to act more stupidly.</p><p>He'd underestimated his son. It had taken Draco only a few insults to make him crack. His own blows had made little impact. It should not have happened, would not have happened if Lucius had been a little more clear-eyed, but it had happened, and Draco was revealed as not the ice cliff Lucius had despised him for not being, but as a fierce, fast, lithe survivor. He had that quickness that enabled wizards to win on the battlefield, when he wanted to have it.</p><p>Lucius had seen him shaken in the past, had seen his son unable to counter insults and lose his temper, and he was of the opinion that Draco needed to summon his determination more often. But that did not excuse his own profound mistake in denying the nature of the opponent he faced.</p><p>He held out his hand to his son, who was not him, and not Abraxas, and was not any of the Malfoys Lucius had studied for the last thirteen generations, but surely might be the heir to Septimus Malfoy, who had argued his mother into transferring her powers to him on her death, even though Septimus was not her magical heir. "You have faced me," he said. "I shall do as you have asked."</p><p>Draco smiled at him. "Thank you," he said. "I'm glad." And those were, if not the concluding words of the ritual, at least appropriately simple. "You'll confirm me as magical heir?" he asked, testing.</p><p>Lucius nodded.</p><p>"And you'll use the ritual to transfer your magic to me when you die?"</p><p>Lucius gave him a swift, reprimanding look, and Draco nodded, understanding that he had pushed too far. He hadn't asked for that, only suggested it, and with the facing ended, they were father and son once more. He had no right to ask for something Lucius did not yet want to give.</p><p>"Then should we approach the confirmation now?" Draco turned towards the door, but looked expectantly at his father over his shoulder.</p><p>Lucius studied him for a long moment.</p><p>There had never been much room in his life for delight. The closest he could remember feeling to it was when Narcissa agreed to marry him, and when Draco was born. Lucius took a long moment to recognize the emotion that was rising in him with as much determination as a green plant forcing its way through a stone.</p><p>He had raised a son who was a worthy heir. He had spent years reconciling himself to the fact that he'd spoiled Draco, indulged him so much that he had little chance of getting a decent Malfoy out of him, and to the fact that he was not Lucius's magical heir. And now Draco had proved him wrong, and given him a worthy heir in the process.</p><p>He had made one mistake, but it had kept him from making another, and more profound, one—seeing only just enough of Draco to try to mold him in an absolutely contrary direction to the one he wanted to go. Instead, he'd left him almost alone, and Draco had grown strong and flourished without his interference.</p><p>"We shall," he said, and strode past Draco to take the lead, letting the delight grow in him for the moment. It was not as though the other emotions would not come back later.</p><p><em>I have a son. And he is worthy.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 85*: Malfoy, A History</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p><strong>Chapter Sixty-Six: Malfoy, a History</strong></p><p>Draco followed his father steadily towards the back of the Manor, not surprised that he could feel a low buzzing in the walls now. He hadn't noticed it before because he hadn't been that connected to the Manor. Now he was truly the accepted son of its master, and the building was taking an interest in him that it would otherwise have reserved until Lucius died. Signatures on a piece of paper meant little next to acceptance from magical artifacts, Draco knew.</p><p>He wished for a moment that Harry could know this sensation, then shivered. <em>He's Voldemort's magical heir. I don't think that Harry would really like the sensations that Voldemort's house would give him, assuming that he even has a house.</em></p><p>Lucius halted in front of a door that Draco had tried to open about twice a year, each time getting a nasty, twitch-inducing shock for his troubles. Lucius opened it effortlessly, and stepped into the room beyond, motioning for Draco to enter when he hesitated.</p><p>Draco did, and felt the difference at once. The room was so heavy with wards that it entirely shut off perception of the outside world; the rest of the Manor could fall off the face of the earth while he was in here, and he'd never notice. The room was circular, with blue-gray walls and floor, and no decoration to soften the bleak stone. Draco heard a rustling murmur of many voices, rising and falling in his ears as if he stood in the middle of a vast, invisible crowd. He couldn't quite distinguish what any of them were saying even when he listened, though. But he knew instinctively that they were Malfoy voices.</p><p>"This is our room, Draco," said Lucius softly. "This is the heart of the Manor, the part where the first stones were laid, and the one room into which neither our enemies, nor the house elves, nor anyone not of Malfoy blood, can enter. It was built as a sanctuary for the family heads and their children, if anyone ever invaded the Manor itself." His mouth tightened for a moment. "Wives and husbands not of Malfoy blood were not included, because they might have been the ones who betrayed the family in the first place."</p><p>Draco nodded. He could feel the difference in the stones here. They were the color of the Malfoy crest, and they gladly accepted him, now. But he would not be able to bring even Harry here to hide, perfect as the hiding place would be. If and when he adopted or had an heir, then he could bring him or her here, and no one else.</p><p>Lucius held out a hand, and Draco was startled to see a staff made of what looked like blue light extending from it. He knew his father hadn't been holding that when they came in. Lucius stretched his arm out to its furthest extent, and the end of the staff brushed the far wall.</p><p>"I come," said Lucius softly, "with my son and my magical heir, sealed in the blood, sealed in the bone. I accept him as magical heir of the Malfoy family. I confirm him as my magical heir."</p><p>The stones rumbled, and the room seemed to grow tighter. Draco sucked in his breath. Had the walls actually drawn closer? Maybe not, but it seemed like it.</p><p>"I ask," said Lucius, and this was the only time Draco had ever heard his father sound humble, "for my ancestors' approval of my choice, and for their confirmation of my son as heir, if they will give it." He dropped his hand, the staff vanishing, and then knelt, his long hair falling around his face. Draco had seen him make the gesture in front of Narcissa before, but then, Lucius had always used one knee, rendering the submission less than complete.</p><p>This time, he knelt on both knees.</p><p>Draco swallowed.</p><p>"Down, Draco," Lucius said, and Draco felt abruptly that it was close to blasphemy to be on his feet in this room. He knelt, using both knees. His hair wasn't long enough to fall around his face, but it extended to his shoulders, and he hoped that would work. He bowed his head, and waited.</p><p>The pressure of watching eyes and voices grew greater, and then Draco felt as if someone drew blood from his arm. He looked that way, expecting to see a knife and a cut, but he wasn't losing blood. He was losing a thin trickle of blue-gray light that he didn't understand.</p><p>And then he did, and fear cut through his awe. He was losing <em>magic</em>. He tried to scramble to his feet.</p><p>Lucius's hand shot out and clamped on his knee, squeezing so hard Draco was sure he heard the joint grinding. "Still, Draco," he snarled. "It will be returned to you. But it must be drawn out of you and examined, first. This is why we hold this ceremony in this room, so that our enemies may not attack us while we are at our most vulnerable. Our ancestor who enchanted this room for the confirmation ritual was an <em>absorbere</em>. Kneel. Be still."</p><p>Draco dropped his head and was still, though his body vibrated with pain and discomfort, and he thought he could feel himself growing gradually weaker and weaker. And then he was in the middle of a deep, motionless, almost emotionless state, and he wondered if this was what it was like to be a Muggle.</p><p>If so, he wondered why in the world Lily Potter hadn't killed herself, and he felt sorry for Dumbledore for the first time.</p><p>And he felt a frisson of fear he had never contemplated before about Harry. He had the power to do this. Of course, so did Voldemort, and Draco wondered that he could have so witlessly charged into battle against the Dark Lord. He would be more cautious in the future, that was all.</p><p>Assuming he got his magic back.</p><p>He glanced up to see a corona of blue-gray playing around his head, widening and then spinning back in towards him, as the magic of the room considered <em>his</em> magic. Draco held his breath. He had never heard what happened if the ritual didn't work, if the child was judged unworthy of becoming the magical heir. Would he stay a Muggle for the rest of his life? He could see why some of his ancestors would have thought that a fitting punishment.</p><p>He bowed his head, and tried to ignore his cold shivers. This was bringing him face to face with weakness. Draco couldn't say he liked the sensation, but he needed to know it, as well as his strength.</p><p>The corona abruptly brightened until it was strong enough to send shadows bouncing on and spinning off the walls. Draco squinted, and then the voices returned to his conscious notice for the first time since he entered the room. This time, he could hear what they were saying. They didn't seem to be commenting on him, but to be living and playing out dramas that must have been real at one time. He suspected that some of them had been translated from French or Latin or even other languages into English.</p><p>"…never should have trusted a Saxon to keep his promises."</p><p>"My son, I will say this one more time. If you do not unbind me from this altar this moment, you will not live to see the moon rise."</p><p>"Never to be parted, no, never."</p><p>"Of course he is your son, brother."</p><p>"And how can I think that love is less than complete here, in this wonderful place, beside the slow-flowing river?"</p><p>"Will you please tell me how a daughter of mine got herself transported by the Muggle authorities, however briefly?"</p><p>"I do not think—" That one ended in a death gurgle, which might have been made by a knife plunging into a throat, and Draco shuddered.</p><p>"I will rise again. The phoenix does not stop burning because you kill it once."</p><p>"It was only Muggle-baiting, Mother! Only a bit of fun! How was <em>I</em> supposed to know that she was my Squib cousin?"</p><p>"Because, Mother, you aren't stupid, and you know I'd make a better magical heir for you than any of the other children you've got, lazy bastards that they are." Draco grinned briefly at that one, thinking he'd like to meet the Malfoy who'd said it.</p><p>The voices rose and danced around him, and then the corona shrank, his own magic spiraling back into his body. Draco opened his arms to welcome it, and into his body he took the memories the voices had been speaking of as well.</p><p>Images rushed and blurred through his head. The effect, oddly enough, wasn't of a stream, but of a few images that he isolated from the rest and remembered. They seemed to be in no chronological order. He saw a woman he recognized from her brilliant eyes and serene countenance as Julia Malfoy cradling a baby and singing to him. That would be her son, Draco supposed, the one she'd borne her own brother when she decided that he needed an heir.</p><p>Then came a vision of his father entering this room beside his own father. He couldn't have been more than sixteen, and his face had been cold even then.</p><p>Further back the visions reeled, and further back, and Draco caught a glimpse of a young woman on a horse pounding through broken, rocky ground and soaring mountains, bent so far forward over the saddle that he only caught a glimpse of her face because the wind tore her long white-blonde hair back. Behind her came three men who all looked like her, probably brothers or cousins. Draco could feel her desperation, and knew she was thinking that if she could only get to the border of Spain, then she would be safe from the disgusting things they wanted her to do.</p><p>Then he was in a soaring room, a cathedral of some sort, and with a young Malfoy man who knelt among the chanting Muggles and sneered. Let them chant, if they would. His Dark Lord was coming soon enough, and he would cause destruction here of the kind that would be remembered for a thousand years.</p><p>He caught a glimpse of a lovely, dark-skinned woman whirling beside a river, dancing because her captors made her do it. She looked completely different from a Malfoy, her hair black and her skin brown and her eyes a deep brown, but the defiance and the sternness in her face was the same as that in Julia Malfoy's, in his father's face, in the face of the young woman escaping desperately through the Pyrenees.</p><p>Forward again, and he was riding a horse with a Malfoy man who thought being among Muggles and pretending to be one of them was <em>fun</em>, and especially when you came across the sea with a brilliant commander and had the fun of seeing if he could actually conquer the man who had tricked him out of a throne and settle his Norman French on this irritating island.</p><p>Lightning raked across a deep sky, and Draco stood on a pile of stones beside a Malfoy Dark Lord, who was laughing as he grabbed the storm out of the air and hurled it at his opponent, a Light Lady who fell before him. He laughed again, and then he grew alert and snapped to the south. A storm of Light was brewing there, rolling golden up the sky. The Malfoy, who called himself Lord Lightning, braced himself. The rumors were true, then; the Lady had had a brother of equal strength, and he was coming.</p><p>Draco saw weakness and strength and defiance that could have been either. He saw endless faces, endless fates, endless incarnations of the Malfoys, sometimes in a large family, sometimes in a small, mostly marrying purebloods, sometimes sneaking off and marrying Mudbloods or even Muggles, born to Lord-level power and born Squibs. The one thing that thrummed between all of them was that they did not give up, and they <em>reached</em> endlessly for what they wanted, even when they did not achieve it.</p><p>Draco nodded. <em>This is what I am heir to. I can handle this.</em></p><p>And then the room wheeled back into his view, the parade of images ending, and he felt the magic draw in a breath. He had been tested in his weakness, and he had seen the strength that he was heir to. What now? Draco asked silently, panting and wondering what else the room had in mind.</p><p>A voice answered him like the tolling of a bell. <em>You must face your own weakness.</em></p><p>Draco frowned slightly. He knew he was magically weaker than Harry. Was that what was meant?</p><p><em>No. This is not the weakness in the magic itself, but the weakness that may prevent you from using it.</em></p><p>Knowledge slammed into his mind like the crack of Lord Lightning's storm. Draco saw himself in many ordinary moments: arguing with Harry, putting aside homework when it was too hard, turning away with a sigh from a spell that he knew he could learn but which required such fancy wandwork that he didn't see why it was worth it.</p><p><em>Laziness</em>, said the implacable voice of the room<em>. You are capable of great things when you push yourself to be. Most of the time, you will not push yourself. You lapse, you do not work, you allow yourself to be conquered. That is intolerable.</em></p><p>"It's hard!" Draco burst out. "I don't see why I should have to put in the effort when I <em>don't</em> have to!"</p><p><em>Then you will never become better, </em>said the room. There was no sympathy in its voice, only judgment. <em>You will never achieve as you could have. You must ride the storm in all times and places, not only when you truly want something or want to save your beloved's life. The only way to become better at magic is to do magic. Determination means nothing if it is not sustained.</em></p><p>Draco's skin crawled at the thought of living like Harry did, pushing himself <em>all</em> the time, barely knowing the meaning of relaxation. Harry had said that he lived most of his life by enduring. Draco could not imagine it. He <em>liked</em> enjoying himself.</p><p><em>You are still making a mistake, </em>said the voice, steady as the iron clump of hooves in the vision of the fleeing Malfoy heiress and horse. <em>This does not cut out enjoyment. It cuts out uselessness, and that is something very different.</em></p><p>Draco admitted, reluctantly, that the room was right. When he enjoyed himself most, it was by doing something, whether that was dreaming up punishments on people who annoyed him or kissing Harry. He also liked lying around and doing nothing, but apparently the room thought he could be using that time to master his magic and become a more useful and productive Malfoy heir.</p><p><em>Wanting does not bring your triumphs to you. Working for them does.</em></p><p>Draco blinked in spite of himself. "I think some of my ancestors didn't know that," he had to point out.</p><p><em>But your father does. Very well. And none of your ancestors who did not know this were magical heirs.</em></p><p>Draco bowed his head. He had called up his determination, hadn't he, and screwed it to the sticking point? He still didn't know if he could do that all the time—it would be both easier and more pleasant to lapse back into the selfish child he liked being, because even trying to see what others thought or meant was hard—but he would try, because he wanted to be magical heir more than he wanted to be anything else at the moment.</p><p>And he had had fun in confronting his father, he thought suddenly. The sense of motion, of not knowing what would happen until he actually spoke the words that blossomed in his thoughts, of skipping from rock to rock in a general downrushing fall, had been fun. He could probably learn to find opportunities for that in the rest of his life, if he just looked.</p><p>The room let him go. Draco stumbled, and fell forward, kneeling in silence for a moment as the magic withdrew into the walls. He sucked in a breath and blinked several times, then touched his throat, expecting it to be raw with screaming for some reason. He was slightly surprised to find it wasn't.</p><p>"That wasn't fun," he muttered.</p><p>Lucius's voice startled him; he had almost forgotten his father was there. "Such rituals never are. That is not their point." Draco turned around to find his father regarding him with narrowed eyes, kneeling on one knee now, his face cool and utterly composed again. "So your greatest fault is your laziness."</p><p>Draco's face flamed. "What was yours?" he asked, and then wondered why in the world Lucius should answer.</p><p>But being in this room, and having his vulnerability bared, was making Lucius do odd things, apparently. He said quietly, "My sense of direction. At one time, I had a horrible temper which caused me to search for someone to fix blame on, and I was always finding the wrong person—or I misunderstood simple concepts because I could not understand their source, and continually committed or wasted my personal resources in the wrong direction. So now I track misunderstandings and crimes and new social forces to their source, and understand them."</p><p>Draco thought privately that his father had overcorrected for that fault, but he was not going to say it now. This ritual, too, was ending. He'd come face to face with his weakness and survived. They were returning to positions of relative strength, and in this position, Lucius's was greater than his.</p><p>"Shall we go tell Mother the good news?" he asked.</p><p>Lucius smiled, the smile that only Draco and his mother ever got to see. "We should. Merlin knows what she imagines is happening."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Narcissa watched her owl wing away, and sigh. In the end, her very confused letter of apology to Harry had proved easier to write than the one to St. Mungo's. They would want to know why Linden Gillyflower needed to know about the consequences of broken threefold oaths, and so far no excuse that Narcissa had come up with sounded convincing to her own ears and brain.</p><p>She turned back to her table. Thoughts of Draco and Lucius tried to intrude. Narcissa confronted them with the image of a polished mirror, the one useful trick she had ever learned from Bellatrix, and threw them into the trunk at the back of her thoughts. She picked up her quill again.</p><p>Someone knocked at her door. Narcissa dropped the quill, and then cursed at herself. She sat back in the chair, and made sure that her shoulders were perfectly aligned and that her blonde hair fell precisely past them to frame her face.</p><p>"Yes?" she called. Her voice did not shake, she was pleased to note.</p><p>The door opened. Draco and Lucius stood on the other side of it. Lucius's hand rested on their son's shoulder, and Draco's face shone as if a great fire had passed in front of him and left its reflection in his eyes. He stood taller than Narcissa had ever thought he could at this age. No matter how she scanned him, she could see no sign of a deaging spell.</p><p>"He passed," Lucius said simply. "He is now acknowledged as my magical heir."</p><p>Narcissa's anxiety burned into joy so fierce that she laughed aloud. She flung herself into motion from around the table and came to stand before her son, staring down into his face. Lucius withdrew gracefully to give them a short time alone.</p><p>Narcissa realized for the first time that she didn't have to stare down so far at Draco. He had not completed his growth yet, but he did reach her shoulder, and he looked back at her with such complacency that Narcissa thought he could intimidate several fully adult wizards of her acquaintance.</p><p>"How was it?" she asked, even as she lifted her hands to cradle his face and bent down to give him a kiss on the forehead.</p><p>"Difficult," said Draco. "But I passed. And I'm going to start courting Harry with the full formal ritual on Walpurgis, assuming he accepts."</p><p>Narcissa felt her joy flare brighter and brighter. She had to step away from Draco, to drink in the full sight of him again and understand what this meant.</p><p>She had subtly mixed her own influence with Lucius's in the raising of Draco. She had known from his birth—Lucius could call it mother's intuition in a contemptuous voice all he wanted, but still, it was real—that the son was different from the father, that Draco would never survive unbroken if Lucius tried to constrain him to the harshest of the pureblood rituals. So Narcissa had at once worked in partnership with her husband and waged a subtle war against him, to insure that Draco could pass his earliest childhood unconstrained by anything, knowing what love was, before the dances had to begin. Even that had been a risk, though. Narcissa had doubted herself often enough, and had had to return to that original intuition for strength, because this was a harsh world that Draco was growing up in, with the next war between Light and Dark on the horizon, and the countless other, less fatal perils that had always threatened a young wizard's life and wholeness swimming around. Theirs was a world that could break or splinter the heart. Sometimes Narcissa had thought that Lucius was right. Draco might have been broken in childhood, but if he could rebuild himself and survive, surely that was better than his death?</p><p>But now she could see the son she had hoped for standing before her, and she knew her high risk had paid off. Draco had taken his father's and his mother's lessons, Malfoy and Black, and blended them, instead of becoming so hard he could not feel or so soft that he would smash into pulp at the first harsh experience. He was much better than either ice or pulp, Narcissa thought. He was <em>alive.</em></p><p>"Thank you, Mother," Draco said, as if he could sense the trend of her thoughts, "for all that you did for me, and tried to do."</p><p>Narcissa clasped him close in her arms, and shut her eyes. At the moment, her world was perfect, and complete, and she had nothing else to hope for.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry blinked, and looked again at the letter that Narcissa's owl, Regina, had just delivered to him, to make sure that he wasn't seeing things. The letter remained stubbornly the same.</p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>There is no good way to say this, and there are no good words to carry my feelings. I will simply say that I am sorry for what I accused you of four days ago, and say that I know you did not violate my oath on purpose. </em></p><p><em>I have been unable to learn the consequences of broken threefold oaths, and that makes me uneasy. Generally, they were achieved, and though certain books speak of terrible consequences if they are broken, they do not specify what those consequences are. I think the authors themselves did not know. Perhaps the knowledge was so common that it was not seen as worth the writing down. I will write St. Mungo's. They may have treated a patient in the past for the consequences of one, and have more knowledge than the books in the Malfoy libraries (a sentence that would shock Lucius nearly to death if he had seen me write it).</em></p><p><em>I hope that you are well, and that things will soon grow well between you and Draco, and you and your guardian. I also know that you are heir of the Black fortune and houses. Please assure Regulus that I approve entirely.</em></p><p><em>Narcissa Malfoy.</em></p><p>Harry frowned, folded the letter, and laid it on the end of his bed. Then he looked at Regina and shook his head. "No response."</p><p>Regina hooted at him in disapproval. Harry could feel his lips thinning with irritation. "No response, I said. I'll have to think about it a little while."</p><p>That seemed to partially content the owl, as did the treat he fed her next, but she still gave him a disapproving look as she launched herself from his bed, through the open bedroom door, and down to the common room, where she would stare meaningfully at someone until they opened the door for her. Harry turned his attention back to the letter he'd been contemplating before Narcissa's arrived.</p><p>Scrimgeour had certainly heard quickly about his declaration in favor of werewolves' rights, and he was letting Harry know, regretfully, that they weren't on the same side in this matter. If Wolfsbane Potion were less expensive to make and able to be distributed to every werewolf in Britain, he told Harry, he might change his mind, but it wasn't, and that was that. He did agree that some of the laws were restrictive and needed to be changed, but he was not in favor of ending such things as the registration of werewolves. He argued that if the law-abiding ones were registered, then when an attack happened, they would know it came from one of those who refused to accept the rule of law.</p><p>Harry growled to himself. Scrimgeour didn't see the very concept as degrading, probably because he wasn't a werewolf. Harry would just have to write back and try to make him see it from that point of view.</p><p>He'd reached for paper and quill to make that happen when Draco entered the room. Harry started and turned towards him.</p><p>Then he froze. Draco had a smile on his face, but that wasn't unusual. He was walking with a step somewhere between a swagger and a strut, but that wasn't so unusual, either.</p><p><em>Something</em> had changed, though. Harry thought it was a combination of subtle things—the way he carried himself, as if both the jerky angles and smooth motion that made up his gait were more themselves; the look in his eyes, as though he had heard some grand and terrible news and had to accept both parts of it; the impatience for the future in his face. Harry couldn't remember Draco looking that impatient for the future before, except when he was discussing something he wanted. Now he looked as if he wanted it to come for its own sake, so that he could see what would happen.</p><p>Harry knew he was staring. He realized he didn't care, and from the smirk Draco sent him, <em>he</em> surely didn't care, and might even approve.</p><p>"I—you went somewhere other than Hogwarts?" When he'd come back to Slytherin after dinner and Draco still wasn't there, Harry had assumed he was in the library or perhaps an abandoned classroom, sulking. He had stifled the urge to go after him. Yes, in one way he'd wanted to, but Draco was likely to take the gesture entirely the wrong way at this point, thinking that it would mean Harry was admitting he was right about pureblood superiority.</p><p>"Yes." Draco dropped onto his own bed. He was still staring at Harry with that odd combination of expressions on his face, and Harry still couldn't look away. It was annoying. "I went home."</p><p>Harry raised his eyebrows. "There was something you needed to speak about with your father?" He supposed it was too much to hope for that Draco had talked his father into accepting Muggleborns as equals and Lucius was coming to Hogwarts tomorrow to make an announcement about his conversion.</p><p>"Yes." Draco leaned forward. "I'm magical heir to the Malfoys now."</p><p>Harry found himself speechless. Draco had let him know last summer that Lucius was still angry about him attending Walpurgis Night, and that he'd refused to make Draco his magical heir as a consequence. Harry had expected that Draco would wear Lucius down eventually, but not this soon.</p><p>"Why?" he asked finally, and wished he knew what part of the question he was asking.</p><p>"Because I went to my father," Draco said simply, "and faced him, and forced him to respect me. He didn't really do it before, Harry, did you know that? He thought of me as this weak creature. It's the only explanation for why he put up as little resistance as he did." Then his expression, which had dropped away from a smile to something more intense, became a full-fledged smirk again. "I was ready because I wasn't ready. I just acted from moment to moment, the way I did when we attacked Dumbledore together, and Lucius thought it was part of some careful plan and tried to dismantle it, and he couldn't, because <em>I</em> didn't know what would happen next. It was rather fun, actually."</p><p>"I don't—" Harry said, and then stopped. There were so <em>many</em> things he wanted to say that that he didn't know how to choose among them. He was going to say that that didn't sound like Draco, but now he suspected that he had seen this Draco before, killing Whitecheek and kissing him last year for the first time and facing his father in second year as well as attacking Dumbledore. He wanted to ask more about what it felt like, but he wasn't sure Draco would understand him. He wanted to ask about the confrontation, but he wasn't sure Draco would tell him. He wanted to say that if Draco was now in favor of impulsive actions, had he changed his mind about Harry going to Durmstrang with Rosier? And that would spawn nothing good.</p><p>Draco turned and whispered a locking spell at the bedroom door. It slammed shut. Harry raised an eyebrow. "Blaise won't like that," he said, grateful that had come spilling out of his throat all on its own.</p><p>Draco turned around, and Harry swallowed. This wasn't going to be put off by distractions, he realized, any of it.</p><p>"Blaise can sod off," said Draco impatiently. "Right now, Harry, I want to have a conversation that doesn't involve yelling, or insults. It can involve apologies, but only if we both mean them." He eyed Harry. "Is that acceptable?"</p><p>"Did you plan <em>this</em>?" Harry managed to ask.</p><p>"I'm going to ignore the tone of that remark," Draco said pleasantly, "since I could consider it an insult if I wanted. But yes, as a matter of fact, I did. What I was going to do, anyway. Not what I was going to say." He leaned forward. "So I find the first thing I want to say is that I don't like fighting with you. So I want to stop."</p><p>Harry wished for a moment that he were in the lynx form he wore in his visions of Voldemort. He would have liked to flatten his ears. "I'm still angry at you," he said. "I'm not going to stop fighting just like that."</p><p>"And what are you angry about?"</p><p>"That you thought I endangered my life on <em>purpose</em>," Harry said. "You still seem to think that, and so does Snape. I told you, I did the best I could under the circumstances. And I can't alter my response to events that easily. People would rightly despise me if I became the kind of leader who let other people die instead of risking his own life."</p><p>Draco shook his head slightly. "I got angry out of worry, Harry. I do think, now, that you probably couldn't have done anything else <em>right then</em>. But I think you could plan a little more for some situations."</p><p>"Rosier is utterly unpredictable," Harry reminded him.</p><p>"Not Rosier," said Draco. Harry bit his tongue on the temptation to say that of course Rosier wasn't someone Draco could confront, and listened. "But these situations <em>in general</em>, Harry. Concentrate on learning more healing magic, for example, so that you won't have to feel utterly helpless when an enemy throws a Severing Curse. Work on strengthening your own magic; you have powers, but you prefer to rely on your old training rather than learn anything new." Harry tensed, but the tone of his voice was largely neutral, analytical, so Harry let it slide. "Look through the gifts you've been given and the artifacts you have now that you're Black heir. <em>Look</em> at them, not just see if they can be useful later."</p><p>Harry nodded. All of those suggestions made sense, really, and he could think of one Draco had neglected to add, maybe because he didn't know about it. Harry supposed he had to find out what the hell it meant to have Fawkes's voice, sometimes, and phoenix fire, sometimes. If those had been gifts from the wild Dark, Harry would have accepted that they had no laws or rules, but Light magic was much more about order and control, and phoenixes were magical creatures who lived by natural laws.</p><p>"Why haven't you done more things like that?" Draco wound up his list of suggestions.</p><p>Harry looked away from him with a grimace. "Because I feel as if I'm stretched thin enough as it is," he said shortly. "The more time I spend training my own powers, the more time I have to take away from something else. There's been the Durmstrang crisis and Dumbledore and the wild Dark in the past month alone—" he shuddered a little as he realized how fast those had come, one right after the other "—and before that, there was my parents' trial, and more work to try to determine how to undo the lightning ward. I haven't even had a meeting of the dueling club in a month. I need to get back to that. Every time I start thinking about how many obligations I have, they start overwhelming me. I know I'm splayed about as far as I can go right now and still accomplish schoolwork, sleep, and eat. Start training my powers, and <em>something</em> else would have to end."</p><p>"And do you think that most of your allies and friends would mind that?" Draco asked.</p><p>Harry raised his eyebrows. "Well, <em>yes</em>. Charles and Thomas certainly minded their children being trapped in Durmstrang."</p><p>"But most of these obligations aren't as urgent as that." Draco leaned nearer to him to make the point. "And Charles and Thomas were willing to work on that particular problem themselves, while you did other things. Harry, you <em>can</em> delegate. You <em>can</em> tell people that certain things will have to wait while you try to become stronger. What you did in front of the school today was wonderful, though why you gave the money to the Weasleys like that I'll never know—"</p><p>"So that no one would accuse them of stealing it," said Harry. "So their parents would know they got it perfectly legally. Now you know."</p><p>Draco smiled faintly, but that still didn't lessen the utter determination in his face. "I was referring more to giving money to Weasleys in the first place, but never mind," he murmured. "But you've only committed yourself to a fight for the werewolves' rights. You didn't say that you were going to knock the unfair laws down by next weekend and have a werewolf Minister in place by June. And I don't think that anyone expects you to."</p><p>"Who are you and what spell have you put Draco under?" Harry demanded.</p><p>"I had to learn a few home truths today," said Draco, and for a moment he winced. "Some things about myself I didn't really like. This morning, and then again this afternoon." The next moment, his gaze was steady again. "And I think it's time you did the same, Harry."</p><p>"I've been through that," said Harry.</p><p>"Only one set. Did you really think that was the end?"</p><p>Harry ground his teeth. "No," he said at last. Sometimes he <em>hated</em> it when someone else made so much sense that he couldn't duck and dodge and offer excuses any more. "But with the way crises have been piling up lately, I was hoping to put that off for a little while. I have to be ready and open to respond to any problem that comes this way, as Rosier showed me. Dedicating so much of my effort to training and delegating and so on would—"</p><p>"Not change things fundamentally," Draco interrupted calmly. "Except that you'd be working with an eye on the more distant future than next week, this time. You're holding yourself open for crises already, but you still did research on the lightning ward and found time to arrange that account for Professor Lupin." He looked on the verge of asking Harry why he'd done that, too, but refrained, as he probably knew. "I think you can do this, too, Harry. And if someone asks you why you've changed, explain. Most of your allies and friends would be <em>thrilled</em> to know that you're trying to become a stronger leader instead of simply losing yourself in the small problems."</p><p>Harry had to snort a little, at the sound of someone calling the wild Dark a "small problem."</p><p>"Understatement," said Draco. "I know. I'm sorry. I've got to stop doing that." While Harry gaped at the casual apology, he forged ahead. "But things have got to change, I think, Harry. Even if you're still angry at me and Snape, know that."</p><p>"I am," said Harry. "Still angry, that is."</p><p>"But you're sitting here and talking to me quietly enough." Draco gave him an inquiring look.</p><p>Harry scowled at nothing and tried to think of words to voice the realization he'd come to during History of Magic, since he'd nothing to do but <em>think</em> about his argument with Draco that morning. "I—the anger isn't enough, by itself, to keep me from talking to you. It was the idea that you still didn't see the sense of <em>anything</em> I was talking about that irritated me so much, that you still wanted me to give in about everything. And that's not the way it works. That's not the way it can work. Everything's got to change all the time, Draco, from argument to argument, maybe even day to day. Sometimes I will be completely wrong and unreasonable. Sometimes you will. And I thought that was the way you were acting right then." He raised his eyes to Draco's, hoping he could convey what he meant.</p><p>Draco said nothing for a moment. Then he said, "Being compared to your mother hurt, you know."</p><p>"I know."</p><p>"Do you really believe that?"</p><p>Harry shook his head. "Only in the heat of anger."</p><p>"Then why say it?"</p><p>Harry raised his eyebrows. "<em>In the heat of anger, </em>Draco. If we're going to try as hard as we can to understand each other, then you should understand that I say things I don't mean, too."</p><p>"And you still haven't apologized for it."</p><p>"And you still haven't apologized for anything you've said!" Then Harry hesitated. "Unless saying that you think I was right to do what I did in the Rosier situation was an apology."</p><p>"It was supposed to be," said Draco. "All right. I'm sorry for doubting your competence and your morals, Harry, and I'm sorry that I acted as if you <em>had</em> to become a different kind of person to fight this war."</p><p>Harry nodded. "I'm sorry for comparing you to my mother," he said. "The rest, not really. I do think that I'll have to change certain things about myself, the training, like you said, but not the rest. I'm <em>never</em> going to alter myself that much."</p><p>"I know," said Draco. "I wouldn't want you to. I'm thinking of you changing the things you concentrate on so you can protect what's most important about you." He leaned forward and captured Harry's lips in a brief kiss, before settling back again. "Now. What you said about changing from argument to argument…it'll have to happen all the time, won't it? And just going back to being lazy, the way I was before, won't work."</p><p>Harry blinked. "I wouldn't call you lazy."</p><p>Draco laughed dryly. "That's because you haven't been inside my head. I was, Harry. I knew sometimes that I could have achieved better marks or more attention or even heroics like you, but it's so much easier to demand it, or throw a tantrum, or just not do anything than get it. It's <em>hard</em>. I think it's even harder than the putting your head down and pushing you told me about, because here I'm fighting my way uphill, not accepting what comes." He tilted his head at Harry, and his eyes shone. "But I'm good at dancing on a rockslide. I think I can do that. This. I think I can change from moment to moment, day to day, and not just in our arguments. All the time. I know I <em>can</em>; it's just been my own reluctance that's kept me from it." Harry wondered privately if that was really true, but Draco certainly sounded as if he believed it. "I can do this, Harry. Merlin, I can do this. And I know that you can, though I have to teach you some things about enjoying what you do and not just getting it out of the way, and you have to teach me some things about continuing, not just flaring once and then dying down."</p><p>Harry had to lower his eyes at the vision those words prompted. He and Draco, ever-changing, ever-whirling, ever in motion, achieving so many things that the times when they would slide back and make mistakes were beggared in comparison, because they would know that they wouldn't make those mistakes and get stuck in them forever. The future didn't end, wasn't cut off, and things would always change. So long as they could remember that, then they would avoid most of the pit traps Harry had seen other people fall into.</p><p>"Harry," said Draco. "I want you to think about this. Now that I'm magical heir to the Malfoy family, I can court you with a full ritual that no one but a magical heir is allowed to use. It takes three years."</p><p>Harry stared at him. Even with the vision in his head, to hear that Draco wanted to take <em>this</em> kind of step to make the vision a reality was—odd. Perhaps it was easier to think about than to do.</p><p>But Draco had taken a risk. The least Harry could do was meet it. He cleared his throat. "Go on."</p><p>"It's a joining ritual," Draco said. "Or a marriage ritual, but you are <em>definitely</em> not a girl." His eyes had a lazy, appreciative look in them as he ran them over Harry's body. "It takes place four times a year, so there are twelve rituals—or thirteen, really, but the final ritual is the joining itself. Walpurgis is one night, and then the holiday that used to be called Lammas, on August first." He grinned. "I think we can use your birthday for that one. Then Halloween marks the third ritual, and then the old holiday of Imbolc, on the second of February, is the fourth. Rituals will happen on those days, if you agree." He cocked his head at Harry. "I hope you agree, obviously, but take some time to think about it."</p><p>"Is that why you're not starting this Imbolc?" Harry asked wryly, when he'd recovered his breath.</p><p>"Right," said Draco. "So that you can have some time to think about it. Besides, all the best rituals like this one start on Walpurgis Night. Everyone says so."</p><p>Harry nodded absently, and rolled back on his bed. He had time to think about it. He really did. He could trust Draco to let him take that time.</p><p>And now he had a different kind of vision of the future, one that spun him dizzily around and made his breath come short and fast.</p><p>It didn't need to be totally separate from the world where he trained people in dueling and worked for werewolves' rights, either. Harry suspected that <em>that</em> was what Draco was most trying to show him.</p><p>"You're thinking about it?" Draco asked.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes. "I'm definitely thinking about it."</p><p>"Good," said Draco happily, and they leaped over a bit more of the argument between them, and into a new whirl of motion.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 86*: When Light and Dark Get Together</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Explosiveness ahead. Harry can't win all the time.</p><p><strong>Chapter Sixty-Seven: When Light and Dark Get Together</strong></p><p>Harry hesitated.</p><p>"Oh, come on," Draco urged him. "It's not as though anything in here will burn, not after we asked the Room for a room that won't."</p><p>"That was normal fire," Harry muttered. "I'm not entirely sure about phoenix fire." But on the other hand, he wouldn't learn anything if he never used it, so he extended his hand and concentrated, for the first time, on making the flame spring up instead of simply accepting it when it appeared.</p><p>He felt an odd rush of blood in his veins, as though the fire intended to well to the surface of his skin that way, but nothing happened. He frowned slightly and closed his eyes, creating an intricate vision of what the flame had looked like the other times it had sprouted on his palm.</p><p>Blue at the center, clear azure, spreading out into orange and white. Harry found, though, that he could not remember exactly what the shape of the flame had been, or how the boundaries between colors looked. Was that why he was having so much trouble? He tried to cudgel his memory into behaving, and reached for a yet better vision of it.</p><p>"Harry!"</p><p>Harry's eyes shot open in surprise, and he realized he was looking at the world through a blurry, blue-white sheet of flame. Phoenix fire covered his arms and shoulders like a mantle, crawled in his hair, and played around his face. Argutus, around his neck, was uttering a stream of excited chatter, basking in the heat. "<em>Can we do this all the time? I think this is better than the sun. It feels more personal, as if the fire cares that I get warm. Maybe we could sleep like this? I think that's a good idea. So what if you set a few blankets on fire? That's all right. I—"</em></p><p>With an effort, Harry both stopped listening to the Omen snake and calmed the fire. It withdrew into his skin like wings retracting onto a bird's back. Harry let out a shaky gasp, and then touched his hair, his face, and other exposed parts of his skin. The fire didn't seem to have burned him. He had no idea what would have happened if he'd sent the fire at the walls of the large dueling chamber the Room of Requirement had provided them when they'd asked for a room where Harry and Draco could both work on their spells.</p><p>"Don't <em>do</em> that," said Draco furiously from the other side of the room.</p><p>"Sorry," muttered Harry. "I don't know what caused it, though. I <em>was</em> only envisioning the small flame in my palm."</p><p>Draco made a soft, exasperated noise. "Well, think about it later. I want to test my rune circle out." He gave Harry an expectant look, and Harry nodded and looked at the symbols Draco had painstakingly scribed into the stone floor while Harry searched through the books the Room had provided them for healing spells he wanted to study.</p><p>Harry hadn't taken Ancient Runes, so he only knew those shapes that bore some slight resemblance to the letters of the alphabet. Based on that, he had no idea what the circle did, and he had to eye it dubiously. The last full rune circle Draco had tried had left him trapped in the room where he'd drawn it until the sun stopped shining on the circle—perfectly safe, of course.</p><p>He asked Draco about that, and received a haughty look in return. "That was a circle for binding and confinement, Harry," he said. "This one has a different purpose."</p><p>"What's the purpose?" Harry asked.</p><p>"You'll see what it is when it happens," said Draco, and then stepped into the circle. At once he slumped to the floor, his head nearly smudging one of the runes, and fell asleep.</p><p>Harry blinked. <em>Well, I suppose that could be useful for trapping an enemy, though we'd still have to have chosen the battlefield first. That rune circle took him forever to draw.</em> He inched forward, wondering if the circle had some other property after all, and Draco was about to spring to his feet and catch him the moment he came up to the boundary.</p><p>Draco didn't move, though, other than the rising and falling of his chest in slow, peaceful breaths of deep sleep. Harry frowned. <em>If that's his demonstration, how did he plan to get out of the circle without breaking it?</em></p><p>He studied the runes on the floor; they gave him no clue, of course. Harry shrugged and stretched out his hand, concentrating, to lift Draco with a Levitation Charm. He floated over the edges of the circle and landed on the floor.</p><p>Harry didn't think the landing had been that hard, but Draco was awake in instants, spluttering about "oafs who didn't realize that dropping someone onto a hard surface from a height <em>hurt</em>." Harry just shrugged again. "Was the rune circle supposed to put you to sleep?" he asked.</p><p>Draco's face turned a deep red.</p><p>"No?" Harry delicately suggested.</p><p>"It was supposed to render me invulnerable to any spells that might try to cross the boundaries of the circle, including your wandless magic!" Draco snapped. He scrambled to his feet and strode back to the circle, working around the runes. Argutus wriggled around Harry's neck, and Harry put him down on the floor. The Many snake poked her head out of the pocket of his robes, too, where, based on the hive's advice, he'd been keeping her lately, but pulled her neck back when she saw no danger to Harry. Argutus started slithering around the outside of the circle, reflecting the runes in his bright scales and staring hard at them. Harry bit his lips to keep from laughing, especially when Argutus mirrored one rune Draco had passed up and then looked at him, saying, "<em>This one is wrong.</em>"</p><p>"Um, Draco?"</p><p>Draco sighed and looked back at him. "What?"</p><p>"Argutus found a rune you didn't write down right."</p><p>"That's impossible, I can't have come to it yet—"</p><p>"<em>This one is wrong</em>," said Argutus. He still couldn't understand English, but he had told Harry he knew from scent when he was being doubted. He flicked his tongue out now, and his hissing took on an annoyed sound. "<em>Have him come back here and look at this one. There is a tiny hook that projects out to the left. In my reflection, it should project out to the right. But it goes right on projecting to the left. Something is wrong.</em>"</p><p>Harry told Draco that. Draco gave him an extremely doubtful look and strode back, leaning down to peer into Argutus's scales—which of course blocked the light and destroyed the reflection. Argutus hissed in deep displeasure, and writhed one coil that didn't contain the mirrored rune as if he would grab Draco's wrist. Harry raised an eyebrow. Argutus was long enough now to drape down over his shoulders when he coiled around Harry's neck. He might break Draco's arm if he squeezed hard enough.</p><p>"Don't doubt him, please," he said.</p><p>Draco sighed, and moved, and looked at the reflection from a different angle. Then he said, "That's impossible."</p><p>"<em>Tell him he is ugly when he doubts me,</em>" Argutus commanded.</p><p>Harry sighed. "Apparently not impossible if an Omen snake can sense that something is wrong with your circle, Draco."</p><p>"But that's a bit of <em>spontaneously</em> wrong magic," Draco persisted. "I'm sure I didn't draw the rune that way. It shouldn't have gone wrong. Besides, most wrong rune circles just don't work. They don't have an effect so completely different from the one the creator intended."</p><p>Harry couldn't conceal a smile now. "I guess you're just talented, Draco."</p><p>"Really?" Draco leaned back with an expression very similar to Hermione's when she'd got a potion right in Snape's class and was hoping, against all expectation and experience, to be praised this time.</p><p>"Yes," said Harry. "I do think that you're talented, Draco. Prone to rush on small details, maybe. See what happens if you erase the rune and then draw it again. Maybe it'll work this time."</p><p>Carefully, Draco erased the tiny hook on the rune and redrew it. Then he stepped triumphantly into the circle and turned around to look at Harry. "All right, Harry. Send your most powerful spells at—"</p><p>He collapsed, deeply asleep again.</p><p>"<em>Now it's upside down in the reflection,</em>" said Argutus helpfully.</p><p>Harry had to laugh then—it was not as if Draco were awake to hear him—before he used his magic to float him out of the circle again.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Potter! What do you think you're doing?"</p><p>Harry was so startled that he cut his arm more deeply than he'd intended, and the knife skittered out of his hand and onto the floor, joined by a cascade of blood from the wound. Muttering under his breath, he turned and glared at Millicent, who'd come down the stairs into the common room at an unfortunate time. Nearly everyone else was outside enjoying the first sunny day of February; Harry had thought she'd gone, too. "My name's not Potter anymore," he said. "I <em>know</em> you must have heard that news. Perhaps you disregarded it because your brain was half asleep at the time."</p><p>Millicent ignored this, hurrying across and taking his arm. "May I ask why you're cutting your own arm, Harry? And deeply, too," she added, as her fingers became slick with the blood in a moment.</p><p>"Practicing healing spells."</p><p>Millicent shut her eyes. "I'm going to pretend you didn't just say that."</p><p>"Well, it's true." Harry fumbled in his pocket for his wand, muttering under his breath again as it slipped from his grip and fell back into his pocket. He summoned it into his fingers, then aimed it at the wound. He found it better to practice new spells with his wand first, before he tried to make them wandless. "<em>Integro meliusculus!</em>"</p><p>The flow of blood slowed, and the wound began to reknit itself, slowly. Harry nodded in satisfaction as a thick scab developed over about half the cut. The cut itself was deeper than he'd planned to make in the first place, but the spell still worked.</p><p>"Why didn't it heal completely?" Millicent asked, frowning at Harry's wand as if it were to blame.</p><p>"Because I didn't want it to," said Harry. "<em>Integro meliusculus</em> is only meant to make the wound somewhat better. It's used on cursed wounds where too much healing magic at once would just trigger the curse to flare up again. I wanted to see if I could do it, and I can." He nodded at his arm, feeling absurdly proud. The first few healing spells he'd practiced had needed two tries each before they worked. He wondered if healing magic was one of those subtle areas of magic where the passage of certain spells through the wizard's brain and body and wand "prepared" them to handle others of the same kind of spell better.</p><p>"You still have to have this healed," Millicent said flatly, looking as if she were about to dash to the hospital wing on her own.</p><p>Harry blinked. "Oh, that spell I already know. <em>Integro!</em>" he added, showing off by doing it without a wand.</p><p>The rest of his skin knitted over, and became an ugly, but healing, scab. Harry tugged his left arm away from Millicent and flexed it. "See?" he added. "As good as new."</p><p>"Not quite." Millicent shook her head, her mouth still so tight with exasperation that Harry thought <em>she</em> was the one who'd been taking lessons from Madam Pomfrey. "You do realize the standard procedure to test healing spells isn't to cast them on yourself, Harry, right? Apprentice mediwizards and mediwitches treat real live patients with their trainers, or they use animals."</p><p>Harry laughed. "Well, I'm not about to begin training as a mediwizard—I'm not old enough for it, even if I wanted to—and I'm certainly not about to use magical creatures. I don't see what's wrong with this. I only cut myself that deeply because you startled me when you yelled my old name," he added, feeling the need to defend himself before Millicent's darkened eyes.</p><p>"It <em>hurts</em>, though," said Millicent, as if Harry were mentally deficient. "And you could always damage yourself more deeply than you meant to, and be badly hurt or die before someone else finds you."</p><p>"That's not going to happen," said Harry.</p><p>"Why not?"</p><p>Harry indicated Argutus, watching in interest from a nearby couch. "He knows to go for Draco or Snape if I tell him to or if I fall on the ground and don't move. No, they can't understand Parseltongue, but they'll follow Argutus if he's grabbing the edges of their robes and pulling."</p><p>Millicent looked as if she were trying to decide between throttling him or herself. "And the pain?"</p><p>"I can ignore it easily," Harry said, raising his eyebrows. He would have thought she would have remembered that before anything else. "The training, you know. If I can manage to concentrate through pain to tuck my guts back in, then I can concentrate through most of the pain I cause myself. Besides, it's good practice. A battle that hurts other people isn't going to leave me unscathed most of the time. If I have to heal someone else while concentrating through the pain of my own wounds, better I know what that feels like now, in a non-battle situation."</p><p>Millicent still breathed deeply, her eyes fixed somewhere over his head. "I'm going to tell Professor Snape about this," she said suddenly.</p><p>Harry flinched. Most of the other adults he had some hope would listen to his side of the story. Madam Pomfrey would cluck her tongue and glare, but accept that he could heal himself, and probably be more professionally interested than anything. Headmistress McGonagall had other things on her mind, given that the wards were starting to melt down into the earth again. Remus <em>might</em> object, but Harry thought he could talk him around. Snape, though, whom Harry had had a coldly polite relationship with for the past two weeks, would go mad. Harry was just starting to work towards reconciliation with him, was in fact planning on it when they could be in the same room for more than five minutes without wanting to bite each other's heads off. This would spoil it all.</p><p>"Look, Millicent, don't do that," he said, in the calmest voice possible, as if her threat hadn't affected him. "What do you want?"</p><p>Millicent cocked her head. "For not telling Snape, you mean?"</p><p>"For not telling <em>anyone.</em>" Harry vowed to himself that he wouldn't let anyone catch him again. He didn't want to cast his Complete Vanishing spell, because then Argutus wouldn't be able to bring help if something nasty did happen, but there were out-of-the-way corners in the school where no one would think to look for him. And Argutus knew Hogwarts well enough, from his constant wandering, that he could find his way back to the dungeons from any corner of it.</p><p>Millicent bit her lip, chewing it. Harry waited. He could imagine a few prices she might ask from him. She'd been unable to master the last few spells they practiced in Charms. Perhaps extra tutoring was in order. Or perhaps she wanted some specific piece of magic from him? Harry could do that—</p><p>"I want you to stop giving yourself injuries to practice the spells on," Millicent said abruptly.</p><p>Harry blinked. Then he said, "What? No!"</p><p>"Then I tell Professor Snape." Millicent shrugged and turned towards the door out of the common room as if she would go do that right now.</p><p>"No!" said Harry in frustration. <em>Sometimes, the world really would be simpler if I </em>could <em>just go around compelling people. </em>"Listen, Millicent, I have to practice them this way," he went on, when she turned back around, distinctly unimpressed. "I can't hurt animals for this, and I don't want to practice on humans when I don't really know what I'm doing and might hurt them, too. This is the best way for me to get battlefield experience without actually being in battle."</p><p>Millicent shook her head. "You always insist on doing things the hard way, Harry. You could have <em>talked</em> to Madam Pomfrey, you know. Why didn't you?"</p><p>"Because the only way she could have me practice is on other students," said Harry. "I already told you why I objected to that."</p><p>"So perhaps you should just <em>wait</em> to actually do the spells, and learn the theory first." Millicent's voice had several shades of sarcasm in it. "I know that your usual method is to throw the spells first and then learn how they work, Harry, except in Defense, but I really think you should treat this like Defense."</p><p>Harry controlled his frustration. He couldn't think of any way to sway Millicent. If there had been the slightest softening in her expression, he would have tried, but she looked as stern as she had when she caught one of the third-years talking about putting a love potion into someone else's breakfast. She'd been chosen Prefect for a reason, Harry knew.</p><p>And if she told Snape, he really <em>would</em> go mad, and every bit of progress Harry had made with him since the original argument would be undone. Harry valued his relationship with his guardian more than the chance to keep practicing healing spells on himself.</p><p>"All right," he agreed.</p><p>"Promise me," Millicent said. "Swear by Merlin."</p><p>"I promise, in Merlin's name," said Harry glumly. He could admit that, looked at from the outside, this probably <em>did</em> sound like a stupid idea, but the more he read about healing magic, the more he thought that it would be useful, and he absolutely had to practice it. The thought of deliberately injuring someone else so he could practice horrified him, and then what would happen if he couldn't master the spell and couldn't heal the hurt? This had seemed the best compromise.</p><p>"Then I won't tell Snape," said Millicent, and made a little dusting motion with her hands. "Now, I'm going outside to watch the second-years. There's a gang of them who've developed a rivalry with a whole group of second-year Gryffindors, and they're <em>all</em> little monsters when they think someone isn't looking—the kind of children to give a snowball a lead core if they can." She shook her head and swept out of the common room.</p><p>"<em>Are those lessons done?"</em> Argutus asked.</p><p>Harry sighed and Scourgified the blood on the common room floor and the knife blade. "Yes."</p><p>"<em>Too bad,</em>" said Argutus. "<em>But perhaps we will learn other things now.</em>"</p><p>Harry nodded and wondered if Millicent would have been more sympathetic if he'd revealed that this was only his second day of practicing healing spells this way. He doubted it.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry ignored the glances. He knew how it looked. There were six post owls sitting patiently on the Slytherin table, awaiting their turn for attention, and he was furiously scribbling letters, trying to be diplomatic and persuasive at the same time. Even though a few of his allies wouldn't be coming to this grand gathering on Saturday, most of them would. They were asking questions about when they should arrive, whether they really had to Apparate outside Hogwarts' wards, if they had to bring gifts, whether gifts would be brought for them, demanding that he add just a bit of persuasion to make them come instead of attending to other commitments, and saying other things that Harry was more than willing to answer, as long as it would coax them into actually arriving.</p><p>This had been his main political business for the last three weeks, sending letters to all his allies and to all the families, Light and Dark, that his allies had mentioned as being potentially interested in alliance, trying to get them to agree to meet in the Room of Requirement on Saturday the seventeenth of February. First he'd had to overcome objections about meeting with wizards of the opposite allegiance, and then mass efforts to make him choose a different day, and then declarations that they wouldn't arrive if such-and-such a wizard or witch was there, and then, at last, these petty objections. Harry was willing to do almost anything to make it work, except the stupidly obvious things like meeting with only Light or Dark wizards, and now he almost thought it would.</p><p>Mortimer Belville wasn't coming, citing family commitments, but Compton Belville, who had now offered Harry adoption several times, was, and several of the minor Light pureblood families Augustus Starrise had told Harry usually did what the Starrises did. There were also several wizards tied in to the Opallines who were coming, strangers, and apparently a French witch had heard of the meeting through someone else and had written to Harry herself, asking permission to come. Harry had been pleased, especially since she told him she sat on the Veela Council. No, this wouldn't encourage them to make a decision about allying with him any faster, but it might at least present a positive impression of him.</p><p>If he could pull this off. Harry had never met with this many people before, and the nearest meeting in size had had an overwhelming majority of Dark wizards. At this one, if everyone attended who promised to, then there would be more who claimed allegiance to the Light. There were approximately several million things that could go wrong, but if he could pull it off, then perhaps abominations like the one he'd seen Voldemort performing last night would stop.</p><p>Harry grimaced and paused in writing, both to rest his wrist and to rub his scar. He'd gone into vision last night as a lynx and quietly watched, and there had been no sign that Voldemort noticed him. He certainly had never paused in chanting the spells that stitched pieces of cut-up human bodies into a creature bigger and stronger than the worm Harry had seen in the graveyard, a creature that resembled a lumpish dragon if it resembled anything, and had wings.</p><p>Harry had a sick feeling that he knew what had happened to the Muggles whom Voldemort had captured, using sirens, on the autumnal equinox.</p><p>He took a deep breath and plunged back into his letter-writing, ignoring Argutus's peaceful eating of sausages off his plate all by himself. Let people think he had terrible manners if they wanted. He <em>had</em> to make this work.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"And how does this spell work?"</p><p>Narcissa hid a smile as she finished casting the spell that would alert them when someone entered the Room of Requirement. She had come early to help ward the Room, partly with such spells and partly with Black artifacts placed in discreet locations, and Harry had been following either her or Regulus around most of the time, asking questions about the theory behind spells as if he were going to have an exam on them any moment.</p><p>"It senses flesh and blood," Narcissa told him now, as she stepped back and considered the light shimmer of the spell across the doorway. "It's one of the spells I used when we were searching for my cousin's body, trying to find out if he was hidden somewhere as himself. If someone enters in an Invisibility Cloak or under a Disillusionment Charm, the spell will tell me—and you. It has its limitations. It doesn't sense flesh and blood surrounded by other flesh and blood, for instance. If a woman came in with a baby in her arms, it wouldn't sense them as separate entities. And it wouldn't sense something like a poisonous spider clutched tight in someone's fist, until the fist open and the spider moved."</p><p>Harry cocked his head. He looked so charming at the moment, so incredibly full of concentration, that Narcissa felt any resentment she still carried towards him on account of the violated threefold oath fall away. She still hadn't received an answer from St. Mungo's about what the consequences of breaking the oath might be, but that was all right. It hadn't been Harry's fault—certainly not something he <em>intended</em> to do. And having listened to other descriptions of the incident at Durmstrang now, Narcissa had to accept that Rosier would have killed Bellatrix if Harry had not.</p><p>"That sounds like a hard spell to escape detection by," Harry said now. "What's the point of clutching a poisonous spider in your fist for hours?"</p><p>"Well, it's rumored to be the way Arabella Zabini killed her seventh husband," Narcissa said, as she began casting the next ward. "He used that spell because he thought she would lure him to a room where her next lover was hiding and have them duel to the death. Instead, she had a spider in her hand, and he didn't sense any other flesh and blood until she opened her hand and it bit him."</p><p>Harry blinked. "I'll remember that the next time I see Mrs. Zabini," he said.</p><p>"You should." Narcissa gave him a faint smile. "Many of your allies are dangerous, Harry, some of them more so than any wizard or witch left unallied with you—at least in Britain."</p><p>"What about Indigena Yaxley?"</p><p>Narcissa felt her smile fade. "I misspoke, then," she said. "There is at least one dangerous witch you do <em>not</em> have on your side."</p><p>"Is there any way of getting her?" Harry's face was intent. "Lucius told me a little bit about the debt of honor she has, when I asked, but it sounded as though she could choose to get out of it."</p><p>Narcissa shook her head. "Debts of honor are a contrivance that very few families respect any more," she said. "They're not like life debts—not recognized by magic itself. In this case, Indigena's nephew swore his loyalty to the Dark Lord, but ran away even before he fell, and pretended he'd never been a Death Eater; he was certainly never suspected in the Ministry. Nor did he respond to the Dark Lord's call when he returned last summer." She saw Harry's hand move to rub the stump of his left wrist, perhaps unconsciously, and briefly let herself wonder if enough of her sister's handiwork was undone to grant Harry a hand now. "Then Voldemort demanded a debt of honor from the Yaxley family, a loyal servant in return for a disloyal servant. He could have chosen anyone he wanted. He chose Indigena, quite sensibly. It is her choice, her will, that binds her to the Dark Lord. And she hates traitors and those who forswear their vows; most of the Yaxleys do. She would look on someone like Severus or Lucius as blasted and damned. I fear you will never sway her, Harry."</p><p>Harry's face assumed the mild, stubborn expression Narcissa had seen there a few times just before he went out and did the impossible, including riding a dragon into a storm of the wild Dark. "I still might try, if it's her choice and her magic wouldn't punish her for turning away from Voldemort."</p><p>Narcissa sighed. "At least promise me that you won't go marching up to her on the next battlefield you see her on and try to sway her."</p><p>Harry gave her a fleeting smile. "I promise."</p><p>Then the first of their guests began to arrive, and Harry turned to welcome them, and Narcissa turned back to warding the room, wishing fretfully that she could be <em>sure</em> Harry wouldn't try to persuade Indigena out of her allegiance. Indigena's nephew was the only cowardly Yaxley in the history of the family that Narcissa could remember. If they chose a side at all, they stayed with that side, no matter how doomed it was; a Yaxley had fought at the Eagle Lord's side even when he knew that Calypso McGonagall was bringing an earthquake down on them, according to legend.</p><p><em>And why should this one be different?</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape knew it was all going to go wrong with the arrival of the first wizards and witches.</p><p>Oh, they were polite enough; most of them smiled, and took chairs in the growing circle of seats, provided by the Room of Requirement, with their smiles still intact. But they were separating themselves rigidly, sitting with either Light or Dark contingents, and when they looked at the wizards and witches across the ring from them, their faces wore nothing more neutral than frowns. Snape shook his head as he watched. He was sensitive enough to undercurrents, Merlin knew, after a year of spying among the Death Eaters for Dumbledore and forcing himself to pay attention to not only the tiny gestures but what the tiny gestures added up to. Most people had come here not out of curiosity, but because they felt they couldn't afford to be left out of a meeting their enemies would attend. The dominant emotional tone of the gathering was belligerence, and nothing would persuade them to lay it down, unless Harry agreed to meet with the members of each allegiance separately.</p><p>Snape knew that wouldn't happen.</p><p>His gaze left the gathering and moved back to Harry, who remained near the door of the Room of Requirement and welcomed the new guests in. His courteous mask never faltered. He had obviously looked up any details of pureblood greetings he didn't know, and Snape had the satisfaction of seeing some of the cold masks falter, for a moment, as the strangers accepted more politeness than they'd counted on.</p><p>It wouldn't work, though. Their faces hardened again as they walked towards the circle.</p><p>Quietly, Snape cast a spell that would tell him if someone was influencing others with an emotional compulsion. Voldemort had sometimes used that to stir up enthusiasm for killing among his more sluggish Death Eaters, and it would be exactly the kind of tool that Harry's enemies would use to destroy something that he'd worked so hard on.</p><p>No trace of the spell came back to him. Snape felt his mouth tighten. <em>So. It's only the fools' natural tempers.</em></p><p>On and on they came, Harry's old allies and new ones. A few Light wizards and witches were exchanging smiles with a few Dark ones now, but too little, too late. The meeting had been spoiled before they arrived, Snape knew. Harry's haste and hurrying probably had something to do with it, as did the fact that the Light wizards didn't trust the Dark ones to actually fight Voldemort, and the Dark ones didn't trust the Light ones not to hide their heads, now that the Light side had been trimmed of its last leader.</p><p>Snape allowed himself a single moment of hard satisfaction for that. Dumbledore was gone, and though Snape believed Harry should have absorbed the Headmaster's magic instead of storing it in a tie, of all things, he would not be a threat ever again.</p><p>Then he went back to studying the gathering, and shook his head. There were a few wizards and witches here he would have advised Harry not to invite, if he and Harry were on speaking terms that close. Gloriana Griffinsnest was so entirely under the domination of Augusts Starrise that she would do almost nothing without his permission, but in one thing she was firm, and that was her hatred of werewolves, since two of them had killed her parents. Her eyes had not moved from Remus Lupin since she came into the room, and Snape had seen her robes swirl and part, briefly revealing the silver knife she carried. She would kill Lupin in a moment if she thought she could get away with it.</p><p>Compton Belville sat like a black swan among the wizards on the Dark side of the circle, murmuring greetings and responses to questions with a blank look on his face. Snape had to fight to keep his snarl from his lips when the old wizard's gaze briefly touched his. Compton was timid in letters, and could sound like a fool; so long as he and Harry had communicated only by owl, Snape saw no reason to encourage his ward to drop the correspondence. In person, though, the foolishness was revealed for the act it was. Compton Belville, though eighty-four years old, was dangerous if he decided to be so. And now he could observe Harry close at hand.</p><p>And Augustus Starrise…Snape did not care if he was Harry's ally, not when the man's eyes lingered on several faces around the circle with that special contempt in them. He was looking at Snape that way, currently. Snape knew he would have cast a spell to determine which of the wizards in the room had either Muggle or Muggleborn parents. He would have sensed Tobias Snape's blood in Severus Snape's veins, and that Snape's mother had been a pureblood witch would matter little to him. Starrise lifted his lip as Snape watched. Combined with his eyes, they expressed a perfect, practiced, pureblood scorn.</p><p>Asking to have Augustus Starrise behave politely in any room that included halfblood witches and wizards was like asking a Kneazle to play nicely with pixies. Snape watched others become offended as they noted Starrise's scrutiny, and Lucius Malfoy watch Starrise all the while with a fixed air of hatred—they were too much alike for Lucius to do anything else—and ripples spread out from there, as wizards or witches who relied on others to guide them scrambled to adjust their positions to the emotions their guides were expressing.</p><p>Snape shot Harry a glance as he welcomed in the last guest, the French witch, who arrived in a cloud of shimmering silver hair and took a seat between the Light and Dark sides. It seemed Harry <em>did</em> suspect that not everything was perfect. Of course, his chin was up and his green eyes incredibly stubborn. He would not back off on holding the meeting now simply because of potential problems. He would persist until it collapsed.</p><p>Snape concealed a snarl. He would <em>not</em> be responsible for his actions if Belville or Starrise launched a spell at Harry. He wished that he could have simply stepped over the boy's barriers, or his own, to warn Harry about them, but Harry was stuck on handling their reconciliation slowly, and didn't want to talk about anything except that or Potions. Snape knew his warnings would have been unwelcome.</p><p>He concealed another snarl and turned back to the gathering. Harry had moved through a gap between the French witch's chair and her nearest neighbor's, and taken his place in the center of the circle. He turned in a slow circle himself, meeting everyone's eyes. He radiated power and confidence. Snape had to admit it made a difference from the trial, the last time Harry had been on such public display to a captive audience. This was more like his air during the press conference he'd held to warn the wizarding world of the danger of the wild Dark.</p><p>"Thank you for coming," Harry was saying, formally. "It has been decades since the last gathering of Dark and Light wizards this large. When I studied the historical records, the last time I could find a mention of one half so big was an alliance against the Dark Lord Grindelwald, in 1944. That fell apart after a few months of dissonance." He paused and gave a sharp smile in Compton Belville's direction. "I hope this one will prove steadier."</p><p>"Perhaps it would help if you told us what you intend, Harry," said Paton Opalline, one of the few wizards here Snape would trust to stand at his back with a wand in his hand. He sat with his tattoos exposed and gleaming on his skin, probably to show the others that his family was at Harry's disposal. "What are your goals for this alliance?"</p><p>Harry nodded. "I intend for us to fight Voldemort," he said, and a surprising number of Dark wizards flinched at the name. Snape rolled his eyes, and did not care who saw him. "But not only that. When he is defeated—"</p><p>"If," said Compton Belville, with the soft-voiced and utterly stalling kind of interruption he was so good at.</p><p>But Harry did not stumble and ask what Belville meant, as so many of his victims did. He merely turned to face him and flashed him a dangerous grin. "I plan to defeat Voldemort in a few years," he said casually. "I certainly don't intend for him to run about for decades and wreak havoc on my life and my brother's."</p><p>"Perhaps you could see your way clear towards telling us the prophecy, then," said Belville, leaning forward, his face full of bloodless curiosity. "What exactly does it say? Why should we believe that you will defeat the Dark Lord?"</p><p>Harry paused for a long moment. Then he said, "Forgive me, sir, but I know that a traitor lurks among the ranks of my alliance. I have reason to believe that this traitor warned Voldemort about a battle that my allies and I fought in the autumn. Unless everyone here will consent to swear an oath promising to speak nothing of this meeting outside this room, then I cannot tell you the prophecy. There is too much danger that it might run back to my enemies."</p><p>"To ask us to take such an oath is an insult!" Gloriana Griffinsnest exclaimed, clasping her hands together. "Would you really ask us to do such a thing, Lord—"</p><p>"I am no Lord."</p><p>Harry's flat declaration stopped Griffinsnest as effectively as Belville could have done, Snape noted with approval, but not for long. Then she was bustling forward again. "I have heard that you call yourself a <em>vates</em>, a guardian of free will for the magical creatures," she said stiffly, raising her head. "Is this a sign that you respect the free will of wizards and witches less, then?"</p><p>Harry shook his head. "It is a simple precaution, ma'am. Unless I have that assurance, it would be stupid to let my enemies have that prophecy."</p><p>"Then you are afraid of the Dark Lord," said Belville. Had it not been for the fact that Griffinsnest and Belville hated each other too much to cooperate, Snape would have thought they had arranged this, so perfectly were they playing off each other. "I did not know you were afraid of him."</p><p>"Of course I am," said Harry, so simply that it was hard to wrestle fear out of his tone. "He is a Parselmouth, in possession of knowledge of how to breed basilisks—"</p><p>"Via books he stole from me," said Arabella Zabini, her face gray with rage.</p><p>Harry inclined his head to her. "Nonetheless, stolen or not, he has the knowledge now," he continued. "He is also an <em>absorbere</em>, able to swallow magic. He has drained—Muggleborn children too young for Hogwarts, and I think his victims may be legion in a battle. He is a compeller, an Occlumens, and a master Legilimens, as well as able in Dark Arts from years of study between the time of Grindelwald and his return to Britain and first rise. He had an alliance with the sirens, though they may have broken free of him by now, and he has sent negotiators to the giants, though most have failed. He can possess others. Indigena Yaxley fights with him, and I have already seen how much damage her plants can do." Harry took a deep breath. "I also have information from a new source that Voldemort is stitching pieces of dead flesh together into beasts. I faced one on Midwinter that looked like an enormous worm. The one I have been informed of is a dragon, or resembles one."</p><p>"That is a Dark Art unpracticed for nearly two hundred years," said Hawthorn Parkinson, who looked sick. "My—my husband, who was a necromancer, told me of the last time it happened. A monster in human form escaped among the Muggles and caused great damage before he could be stopped. One of the Muggle authors wrote a book about it, though of course most of the facts were wrong. <em>Frankenstein</em>, I think it was called."</p><p>Harry nodded slightly. "I know he could animate the worm. I am unsure how he will bring the dragon to life, but I have no doubt that he will manage."</p><p>Snape sat still in his chair. It might appear to anyone who looked at him that he was considering how much damage Voldemort's beasts would do. He, however, was thinking of how Harry could have learned about the Dark Lord's dragon. He could think of only two routes, neither of which pleased him.</p><p><em>Either Evan has been writing to him again, and he should know better than to believe the liar by now—</em></p><p><em>Or he has been opening the Occlumency link and stepping into the Dark Lord's head. Damn him!</em></p><p>Snape sent Harry a furious glare just as Harry turned his way. Harry froze for a moment, eyes wide, then shook his head and set his shoulders and glared back. Snape sat back in his chair, suppressing his incandescent rage that his ward had taken yet another foolish risk, rather than coming and asking for help with his dreams and visions.</p><p>"How do we defeat him, when he has such armies?" That was one of the wizards from a minor Light family, Dawnborn or something of the kind. His eyes were wide and fearful.</p><p>Harry started to answer, but Edward Burke spoke before he could. "Why do <em>you</em> have to worry about that? You'll just cower in your holes, which is the only activity proper to rabbits."</p><p>The Light wizard squawked, and Augustus Starrise's voice rang out. "Do you claim that <em>Dark</em> wizards fought You-Know-Who in his first rise, Burke? They did not. They fawned at his heels as his hounds, or ran beside him as leashed slaves." His eyes found Lucius Malfoy's face.</p><p>Snape sat back in resignation as he saw Lucius lean forward. The circle was falling apart all along its fractures. Yes, Harry should have considered more carefully whom to invite.</p><p>"Some might say that, under the Imperius Curse or not, at least his servants saw battle, and often without him," Lucius murmured. He was using the kind of voice that did not sound loud, but could easily reach across the circle, and was the fiercer for being the softer. "They did not sit in their homes and wait for one wizard to lead them, as happened too often with Albus Dumbledore. Nor did they become first captives and then suicides."</p><p>Starrise stood in a single, flowing motion. He did not have the white staff bound with gold he had carried at the trial, or Snape would have feared for Lucius's life. But he was enraged enough that white, glowing sparks of wandless magic leaped about him. "Were you one of them?" he whispered. "Were you one of the bastards who did worse than rape my sister?"</p><p>Lucius merely leaned back in his chair and raised his eyebrows. "Did that happen to your sister? I had no idea. My humblest apologies, Starrise." His voice had no tone at all, which was worse mockery than laughter.</p><p>Starrise trembled as if he would rush forward. Gloriana Griffinsnest, beside him, fingered her silver knife and eyed Lupin. Hawthorn Parkinson sniffed once, and then focused on the knife; Snape could hear a low growl bubbling in her throat. Tybalt Starrise and Honoria Pemberley were tensed, bright grins on their faces. Snape did not know which way <em>they</em> would leap, but he was certain they would enjoy the chaos of it.</p><p>"<em>Enough</em>."</p><p>Snape winced. Harry had enchanted his voice to throb in the ears of everyone who heard it. Most wizards and witches fell back clutching their heads. Lucius and Starrise never took their gazes from each other, but they were the only ones who didn't.</p><p>"This is obviously not working," said Harry, with firmness and no disappointment in his tone. "Very well. I have thought of another plan, one I that considered as less preferable than this one. However, perhaps it will give you time to restrain your tempers and become accustomed to working beside wizards and witches of an opposing allegiance." Snape turned his eyes to Harry, along with everyone else, and saw Harry shrouded with a mixture of deep green light, one of the colors that symbolized Dark, and blue phoenix flame. It <em>did</em> make a striking tableau, and it kept most everyone transfixed while Harry spoke. "This is an alliance of Light and Dark, and always will be. I will never Declare for either Dark or Light. I am not a Lord. I am <em>vates</em>, and I will work for the rights of magical creatures. That does not mean I consider them more important my own species—and vice versa.</p><p>"Paton Opalline asked me what I wished the alliance to accomplish. While the first answer is finding ways to fight Voldemort, the next answer, and the more profound, is to find new ways of living. Most magical creatures are bound under webs that prevent them from coexisting equally, or at all, with witches and wizards. Light and Dark battle generation after generation, with useless slaughter in the name of <em>names</em>. Injustice prevails in many wizarding families, and not only child abuse. Muggleborns and their children are scorned by purebloods." His gaze came to Starrise, and it was hard, but it didn't soften when he looked at Lucius, either. "I would like to change all of that, and anyone who wishes to help me is welcome."</p><p>Silence gripped the room for a long time. Then Paton said, his voice still as cheerful as before, "What is this second opportunity for meeting that you were talking about, Harry?"</p><p>"On the spring equinox," said Harry softly. "The old day of reconciliation, of ending wars and making up family quarrels. The day when day and night, Light and Dark, are of equal length. I would invite anyone who wishes to come to an enormous gathering, not held in Hogwarts—"</p><p>"Where, then?" Compton Belville asked.</p><p>"In a place I will reveal to those who choose to come, and only those," said Harry simply. "And I will require oaths, before you enter the area, that you will not cast spells save in self-defense. We are going to talk about revolution, but bloodless revolution only."</p><p>"Such a thing has not been done since Merlin's time." That was the French witch, leaning forward and looking at Harry with interest. "The memories of the Veela are long, and such oaths of peace were rare even then. Will people from other countries who wish to attend the gathering be welcome?"</p><p>Harry bowed slightly to her. "Anyone who wishes, yes."</p><p>"There could be centaurs there, then?" Augustus Starrise asked.</p><p>"And werewolves?" Gloriana Griffinsnest asked.</p><p>"And Muggleborns?" That was Edward Burke, who looked dismayed.</p><p>"Yes, anyone who wishes to attend and will swear the oaths." Harry looked at them and shook his head. "I will remain here until everyone is left, to make sure the remains of this gathering do not explode into violence. It troubles me, indeed, that this had to happen, that so many powerful adult wizards in Britain will surrender themselves to <em>names</em> and no more than that."</p><p>His tone was perfect, Snape had to concede, not exactly scolding but full of proud and stern dismay. More than a few people bowed their heads and looked chastised before they slowly began to leave. Snape waited until he was sure that most of them were gone, and the small crowd around Harry had cleared, before he began working his own way forward.</p><p>Harry was speaking with Paton Opalline when he arrived. Paton took one look at Snape's face and raised his eyebrows. "It seems that your father wishes to speak with you, Harry," he said, "and I know better than to stand between a parent and child. My brother gave me a scar I still bear for it." He stepped back.</p><p>"He's not my father," said Harry.</p><p>His voice was querulous, sulky, to Snape's ears, and it was that or it was the words that made Snape lose control of his temper—though he managed to keep his voice soft, so that no one would have reason to look their way.</p><p>"You have been going into the Dark Lord's mind in your dreams," he whispered harshly.</p><p>Harry stiffened. "What makes you think I've done that?" he asked, and his eyes met Snape's, wide and guileless. Occlumency shields were guarding his emotions, so that Snape couldn't read, even with a focused Legilimency probe, anything to contradict what he was saying. If Snape hadn't taught Harry to do that, and in part to lie, himself, he might even have believed him.</p><p><em>If small winged pigs had been swooping overhead, perhaps.</em></p><p>"How else could you have learned about the Dark Lord's use of a flesh dragon?" Snape snarled. "Unless Rosier has written you."</p><p>Harry shook his head. "No, he hasn't."</p><p>"Then it was the dreams," said Snape, and other emotions than pure anger were stirring in him now: resentment for Harry's disregard of his own safety, and fear, and resentment of the fear, and a marrow-deep frustration. "You have done many things in the past month that you have not informed me of." And he was thinking, now, of the fact that Harry had obviously made up with Draco and not him, and of Harry becoming Black heir, and of the fact that Harry had mostly arranged this meeting before he bothered to tell Snape about it.</p><p>"I didn't want you to worry."</p><p>Snape's eyes snapped away from his memories and back to Harry .The words were soft and laden with poison. Harry's gaze sparked with his own resentment and frustration. Snape could see the progress they had made in the past month falling to pieces in them.</p><p>"What have I said about that?" Snape said, more softly and more coldly than before. His anger was rending him again. It was one thing not to be able to protect Harry from suddenly appearing dangers like Dumbledore and Evan Rosier, it was another for Harry to have to face one only he could face, like the wild Dark, and it was another, <em>quite</em> another, for Harry to hide information from him that would have aided Snape in protecting him—for Harry to do things that damaged Snape's role of guardian.</p><p>"That I have to trust you." Harry's voice rose a notch higher. Snape could see Draco hovering anxiously off to the side, but his mother had her hand on his shoulder and wasn't letting him approach. "You don't see that I <em>do</em> trust you. Merlin! Would I pour this much effort into arguing with you, would I care this much, if I <em>didn't</em> trust you, didn't love you? But <em>that's not the only role I have.</em> I <em>have</em> to be a leader, <em>have</em> to do what I can to protect others. He hasn't sensed me so far; I promise he hasn't. I'm learning to distinguish between the dreams I get, the ones where he's dreaming and the ones where I see what he's doing and the ones where he tries to trap me. I know what the traps feel like, and he's <em>not using them.</em>"</p><p>If he had ever been more sheerly infuriated at any point in his life, Snape could not remember it. "Perhaps he senses you," he whispered. "Perhaps he is merely waiting you out. Did you think of that?"</p><p>Harry snorted. "Would he really let me see his plans that way? I don't think he would. He would use a false vision instead. And I told you, I know what those feel like. He lured me to the Weasleys this summer with a misty dream of him attacking my brother. He's not using those now. I've been watching him, and he can't sense me. I haven't been jumping into the connection like I did in September. I promise."</p><p>"Why will you not let us protect you?"</p><p>Harry apparently couldn't speak for a moment. Then he snarled, "Because you can't. I'll never be safe. I've got used to that. You still haven't. And I'm not a child, and the ways you try to protect me are all ways you would try to protect a child. If I thought you would take the information I have about my danger and discuss it with me like an adult, then I would give it to you. But you don't, and you won't." He paused, then added, "Maybe <em>that's</em> the way I don't trust you, sir. I don't trust you to remember that this is a war, and I have to do my share of the work."</p><p>He turned and strode rapidly from the Room of Requirement, giving his head a single sharp shake when Draco tried to accompany him. Snape knew he was probably going off alone to brood.</p><p>He controlled his temper with a combination of Occlumency and sheer ruthlessness. He would go back to his quarters, conjure targets, and destroy them. Then he would brew potions. But not here, not here.</p><p>"Trying to raise a child is difficult," said Opalline. He didn't put his hand on Snape's shoulder, merely regarded him with compassion. "Particularly when they begin to insist that they are children no longer."</p><p>Snape only nodded once, curtly, and strode from the room. He hated vulnerability, and he hated helplessness, and he felt as if he were helpless on all sides, with his tie to a life that Harry refused to guard.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 87*: Interlude: The Serpent Strikes</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the chapter!</p><p>I don't like this Interlude, nor what it sets up.</p><p><strong>Interlude: The Serpent Strikes</strong></p><p><em>February 17th, 1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Lord Voldemort:</em></p><p>By the incantation to take a letter directly to you I send this, with information that I hope and believe you will need. I have heard of the vengeance of Dark Lords upon those unworthy servants who dare to disturb their important plans, and I know that I have not been honored with Your Lordship's confidences, but I believe that you <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>must</span>hear this news, that it is important and will continue to be so.</p><p>I attended a meeting today with the rest of those fools who continue to overlook me and think I do not matter. In this case, I was very literally overlooked. Not a single eye alighted upon me. I can be ignored, but they do not know the depth of the cunning that hides behind my face, and they can never be bothered to find out. I believe they hold my bloodline against me, although I have done nothing that would taint it further than it is already tainted.</p><p>The meeting was a short one. No one could reach an accord, and Potter—so I call him, for though he rejects his family name he <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>certainly</span> has no claim to any other, and I will not call him by his first name alone, as if I were his friend—dismissed us, calling for a meeting on the vernal equinox. He will not tell us where the meeting is to be held until each person contacts him, assents to coming, and swears an oath not to use magic except in self-defense. I think he will find the numbers at this supposed reconciliation meeting between Light and Dark smaller than he thinks he will.</p><p>More than that, though, my lord, I sensed a weakness in the wards of the school. It seems that Albus Dumbledore's death tearing up the wards was not rumor or idle speculation after all. He has weakened them, and the weak point seemed to be below the Room of Requirement. I cast a spell that would enable me to see the wards—as no one still thinks I am worth anything, that was easy enough—and watched them running <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>downward</span>. The Headmistress cannot have found the weak point yet, however, or she would have sent the children home while she reestablished the wards. The movement of the spells was slow, but given that they were moving at all, I would estimate the waxing and waning cycle as no longer than a day. May this information be useful to you, my Lord, as you plan an attack on Hogwarts. I would suggest Draco Malfoy as a target, if your servant may have the cheek to hint at where you direct your illustrious might. The boy stays close to Potter at all times, and is rumored to be starting a formal courting ritual with him soon. His loss would break Potter.</p><p>With sincerity,</p><p><em>The Serpent.</em></p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em>
<p><em>February 19th, 1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Serpent:</em></p><p>I will use the name that you continue to prefer, so that if this letter falls into the hands of your erstwhile "allies" it will not reveal you. Lord Voldemort has directed me to write back to you, and to thank you for your information. Harry's meeting on the vernal equinox sounds interesting, and we will trust you to report what happens there to us. Make sure that you are invited.</p><p>We also thank you for the information on the wards, though we had already attained this from another source. (Strike more quickly, my dear Serpent. I would hate to see you no longer of use! My lord laughs most heartily whenever he receives one of your letters.) My lord has also chosen how best to employ their weakness. He will not attack Draco Malfoy at this time. There is another set of people connected to Harry whom he will bleed instead.</p><p>A most curious thing, my dear Serpent: When we broke the charm to disguise your handwriting on your second message, the one informing us of Harry's presence at his press conference, we learned that you are apparently ambidextrous. Are you, by any chance, able to take the Dark Mark soon? My lord welcomes one who, as in the old legends of ambidextrous wizards, could wield his wand with either hand.</p><p>May affection hold you like the embrace of thorns,</p><p><em>Indigena Yaxley.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 88*: Stolen Child</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Okay. <strong>BIG HONKING CLIFFHANGER WARNING. If you don't want to read the cliffhanger, then only read up to the last scene break.</strong></p><p>The title of this chapter comes from Yeats's poem of the same name.</p><strong>Chapter Sixty-Eight: Stolen Child</strong>
<p>"I think that if you just apologized—"</p><p>"Draco." Harry controlled himself with an effort, which in this case meant he kept his voice calm, though cool, and didn't look up from the letter he was writing. "We've been over this. I've tried all the compromises I can <em>think</em> of. I've told him I love him, I trust him, that I understand what he's trying to do and why he's trying to do it. I can't just agree with him, though, and I think he'd take an apology the same way right now. When I work out what I actually want to say, then I still have to say it to him without shouting, and so far that hasn't worked." He looked up at Draco, who was leaning on his bed on one elbow and watching Harry as he wrote the letter on top of his Transfiguration text. "So stop talking to me about Snape right now."</p><p>Draco snorted. "I don't see why it's so hard. You love and trust me, and you made up with me just fine."</p><p>Harry rolled his eyes. "And you actually made an effort, Draco. Snape seems caught in his own little world, one where I'm a child to be protected and he's the father to do it, and he and I have no other roles to play. He actually got <em>huffy</em> last weekend when Opalline said that he was my father and I said he wasn't."</p><p>Draco said, "It is very disturbing to hear Professor Snape being talked about as if he were paternal."</p><p>"See?" Harry shook his head. "This needs to be fixed, but neither of us can fix it in the moods we're in now." He leaned back on his own elbow, disturbing the Many snake in his pocket, but she just squirmed into a new position and went back to sleep. Argutus was more vocal.</p><p>"<em>What are you writing?</em>" he asked, as he slithered along Harry's shoulder and draped himself to look down at the letter. He still couldn't read English, but that didn't keep him from trying. So far, he claimed to be able to recognize "a" and "s." "<em>Is it a challenge to the other snake-speaker, so that you can fight him in a duel to the death?"</em></p><p>"You've been listening to too many fey stories in the Forbidden Forest again," said Harry, deciding that he could do worse than just close the letter with a simple thanks for the time the reader had put into reading it. "Not every war ends in a duel to the death."</p><p>"<em>But lots of them do!</em>" Argutus wound his head in several directions, which for him was the equivalent of bouncing up and down. "<em>You could challenge him to a duel to the death, and then all the snakes in the world would come and surround you in a ring. And you would defeat him in a blast of fire, and the snakes would tell the legend of the other snake-speaker's death for the rest of time."</em></p><p>"You've been listening to the Many." Harry started to read his letter over again from the beginning. "Believe me, Argutus, most snakes aren't that concerned with me and Voldemort unless they actually come into contact with us. Even Sylarana only decided to come to me because she wanted someone to compliment her and feed her, and she decided that, since she'd seen me fighting in the Forest with Voldemort, I was able to talk to snakes and could do it. There's no mystical bond between Parselmouths and snakes."</p><p>"<em>The Runespoors said there could be,</em>" said Argutus, sounding hurt.</p><p>"Do <em>we</em> have a mystical bond?" Harry raised his eyebrow and looked at the Omen snake.</p><p>Argutus lifted his head and flicked his tongue rapidly three times, one of his signs of irritation. "<em>We could, if I was just a different kind of snake or you were a different kind of human,</em>" he said primly.</p><p>"Exactly my point." Harry turned back to his letter.</p><p>"<em>I'm itchy</em>," said Argutus, running his neck up and down Harry's. "<em>Scratch me.</em>"</p><p>"My nails aren't sharp enough." Harry gently pushed the snake in the direction of the head of the bed, which had a few sharp ridges he could rub himself against. Argutus was shedding his skin for the first time, and continually wanted someone to oblige him by helping to scratch his skin off, and continually complained that nothing was sharp enough to actually tear the skin and give him relief.</p><p>Argutus huffed at him and slithered away. Harry shook his head, completed his reading of the letter, and then looked up to see Draco smiling at him with barely concealed amusement. "What?" he asked, reaching up to his neck, thinking Argutus might have left a bit of shed scales there.</p><p>"You have no idea how cute you look, arguing with him like that," said Draco smugly. "Even if I can't understand what you're saying. And I remember that I chose Argutus for you when I watch him with you. That's <em>my</em> gift you get on so well with."</p><p>"I am <em>not</em> cute," said Harry, because he didn't even have an answer to the rest of it. He lifted the letter to the <em>Daily Prophet.</em> "Well, here it is. I'm asking them to consider running an article about the equinox meeting, so that as many people as possible know about it. Want to go to the Owlery with me so I can post it?"</p><p>Draco made a face as he stood. "That means that Mud—" Harry's gaze cut him, and he flinched. "Uh, I mean, Muggleborns can be there, doesn't it?"</p><p>"You heard what I answered Edward Burke last week," Harry said as he turned away. "Yes, if they'll contact me about coming and swear the oath. You really should get over this prejudice of yours, Draco," he added, in the most chiding manner possible. He wasn't going to condemn Draco for his beliefs, but he <em>was</em> going to try to persuade him out of them. "After all, it's not as though there's any difference between Muggleborns and purebloods when it comes to magical skill, is there?"</p><p>"Of course there is!" Draco sounded scandalized. Harry made sure to keep his laughter silent. Luckily, he was facing forward as they went through the Slytherin common room, so Draco couldn't see the grin on his face. "Purebloods have been the most powerful wizards and witches throughout history, Harry."</p><p>"And I suppose you're stronger than Hermione, then?" Harry asked, as if this were merely a question in which he had an academic interest.</p><p>Draco made an inarticulate sound at his back. He knew very well that he was not stronger than Hermione in sheer magical strength, though he probably knew more spells, and he hated it. "That's not the point," he said, finally.</p><p>"Really? I thought it was."</p><p>"I mean—I <em>meant</em>, that is, that pureblood wizards are strong in other ways than sheer magical strength," said Draco haughtily. "They have a completely different culture backing them than Muggleborns. Muggleborns lose one culture when they enter ours, and then they can't adapt."</p><p>"Then Zacharias Smith's education has been sadly neglected," said Harry. "I'll be sure to tell him."</p><p>There was a long silence behind him. They got up three whole staircases before Draco gave in and said, "What does that mean?"</p><p>"Hermione manipulated him with a pureblood ritual in the dueling club last week," said Harry, grinning at him over his shoulder. "But she must have been making it up, because, as you said, Muggleborns can't adapt. And Zacharias is a pureblood, so he should have realized the ritual was false. <em>Such</em> a sad gap in his education."</p><p>"Look," said Draco, and then stopped.</p><p>"Yes?" Harry kept his eyes on the staircases ahead of him, and his voice as free as possible of either smugness or laughter.</p><p>"Granger's a freak of nature," said Draco firmly.</p><p>"Oh," said Harry, with a nod of his head. "So if a Muggleborn is powerful and tries as hard as she can to learn pureblood culture, then she's a freak of nature? But you won't deny that she might be able to be and do those things?"</p><p>"That's right," said Draco, sounding relieved.</p><p>"Then tell me," said Harry. "If it's neither power nor culture, then what <em>does</em> separate purebloods from Muggleborns?"</p><p>Draco seized his shoulder and spun him around, glaring at him. Harry looked up at him and cocked an eyebrow, secretly pleased to note that he no longer had to look so far up. He was growing again, and was probably only an inch shorter than Draco now.</p><p>"You can't argue this way with just anyone," Draco said. "You've got to understand that, Harry. There are thick, old prejudices in some of your allies from the meeting that you can't hammer down with mild, reasoned arguments like this."</p><p>"I know," said Harry. "But some of them, I <em>will</em> be able to convince just by showing how stupid they're being. The smarter ones, at least. And you're already getting there, Draco." He held Draco's eyes calmly. "You can't deny that Hermione exists and that she's done these things, because that would be even more stupid than holding these prejudices in the first place. So you'll need to start shedding them, unless you want to act like an idiot and shut your eyes to reality."</p><p>"It's the <em>blood</em> that separates us, Harry," said Draco steadily. "And you know it. Purebloods have pureblood ancestors. And you might consider that silly and separatist, but there you are. We don't have Muggles for parents. We don't get torn away from one world at eleven years old and plunked down in another. Merlin! You ought to understand that part, at least. You were raised in the wizarding world yourself."</p><p>"A very small part of it," said Harry quietly. "I learned most of what I knew about it from books. And one thing that my parents were never very successful at teaching me, even when they tried, was that only certain people could inherit certain things, because they were pureblood or Dark or Light. I <em>learned</em> the Dark pureblood rituals, Draco. I wasn't born to them, if you can even be born to such a thing. And as for having no contact with non-magical people, pureblood families have Squib children sometimes, and you know it."</p><p>Draco let him go with a scowl. "It's still different," he muttered. "I don't expect you to understand, Harry, I really don't, but it's about <em>family</em>. That's not something that people are going to give up easily."</p><p>"I know," said Harry. "I do know that, Draco. But saying that they won't give it up easily isn't the same as saying that they'll never give it up at all, or that I can't get some people to realize what blind gits they're being."</p><p>"You really do mean it, don't you?" Draco asked resignedly as they started to climb towards the Owlery again. "You want to change the way people live. That's what you said at the meeting."</p><p>"Yes," said Harry.</p><p>Draco sighed. "I don't know why I'm doing this," he complained to the ceiling. "Since I don't even believe in half of what you're spouting, and I'm a pureblood, born to lounge around and be served delicate sweets by house elves. But I'll tell you to start with the children first, Harry. I was thinking the other day that I didn't want to kill Muggleborns because I <em>know</em> some of them. It's different when you think about killing someone of a different kind of blood, and when they have faces. So you'll have better luck with Millicent than with her father, for example."</p><p>Harry turned around and smiled at him. "Thanks, Draco. I really do appreciate it."</p><p>"Someone has to protect you when <em>you're</em> being blind," Draco replied. "I—"</p><p>Harry dropped to one knee abruptly on the steps, his letter fluttering out of his hand as he slammed it to his scar. It had started bleeding. Harry tried to breathe through the pain that possessed every inch of his body, his mind racing. Was Voldemort here at Hogwarts? That was the only thing he could imagine that would start his scar flaring this way.</p><p>"Harry?" Draco's voice, and even the touch of his hands on Harry's shoulder, were distant, and no more important than blocks of wood.</p><p>Harry opened his eyes. He found himself in an unfamiliar house, looking straight at a window through which he could see a dark sky. This wasn't now, then—it was still early afternoon—but some time at least a few hours in the future.</p><p>He turned, and saw a long trail of blood on the floor of what looked like an ordinary Muggle hallway. Harry followed it, not knowing if he was moving his body or not. He was so entirely gone into the vision that he couldn't feel or hear Draco anymore.</p><p>The trail of blood ended in a room with Muggle devices shoved back to the walls, and an awful kind of rack set up in the middle of it. Harry felt his stomach heave as he stared at the two bodies hanging on the various branches of the thorn tree that had grown up through the floor. He knew them, though he hadn't seen them in almost ten years, and had only met them once. This would be his Muggle aunt and cousin, the Dursleys.</p><p>Their blood ran from star-shaped holes in their bodies, probably cut with the help of knives or magic. It was painted over their faces in careful masks, patterns that Harry recognized from looking at some of the more unpleasant books Regulus had gifted him with. Dark magic, evil magic, magic that could be used only when the victims of the ritual were blood relatives of a target.</p><p>He heard a distant roar as he stood there, and he knew that Voldemort and the storm he would have raised from this blood were coming. It made sense that Voldemort would strike at the Dursleys, really, Harry thought numbly. They were the most vulnerable of his blood relatives. Connor, Lily, and James were all too well-protected.</p><p>The vision ended as Harry felt the hurricane gathering closer and closer at his back. If Voldemort completed that ritual, he thought from deep in his daze, he wouldn't be able to defend himself against it. It would strike through the common bond that linked Petunia to Lily, and Lily to him—a bond that he wouldn't be able to get rid of unless he somehow tore every bit of shared genetic material from his body.</p><p>And it would likely hurt Connor, too, and perhaps even his parents. It would depend on whether Voldemort thought he needed to get rid of them. Connor, at the least, he probably would kill.</p><p>Harry sat up, slowly, leaning against the wall of the staircase. He knew that he was moving too slowly—though not fast enough for Draco, who was shouting in his face—but he needed to get his bearings. He could not remember where the Dursleys lived, which meant he couldn't ride his broom there, and he wouldn't want to Apparate based on a glimpse of a bloodied, altered room several hours in the future. The Knight Bus was a possible solution, but he still had to learn their address. He hoped that Dumbledore would have kept it among his papers, and that McGonagall would still have those papers.</p><p>"Harry!" Draco was insisting on his attention. "What's the matter?"</p><p>"I had a vision," said Harry. His tongue felt thick in his mouth. He didn't know if that was from the searing pain that had finally left him, or the shock of the vision. "Voldemort's going to be attacking my Muggle aunt and cousin, I think. He'll use blood magic to get at me and Connor."</p><p>"You can't trust those visions," Draco said desperately, kneeling down next to him. "I didn't hear much of your conversation with Snape at the meeting, but I heard enough. Surely Voldemort could have sent you a vision to entrap you and make you do just this? Go running off to protect these Muggles, and straight into a trap?"</p><p>Harry let out a sharp breath. "I don't know. The vision could have come because of the blood connection we share, Draco. The magic of families will sometimes reach out and attempt to protect its members like that." Draco was nodding slowly, reluctantly; he'd probably heard of at least one instance where one member of the Malfoy family had a vision of another in trouble. "I have to look in one of the books Regulus got me." He strangled his own impatience, which was both trying to calculate how much time he might have left and get him to dash to the Headmistress's office right away. "You're right. This could be a trap. I'll have to look up this kind of vision in the books and see if this is actually <em>likely</em>, that it could be a real thing."</p><p>Draco's hands were shaking as he supported Harry to his feet. Harry glanced curiously up at him. "Are you all right, Draco?"</p><p>"You were on the floor in such intense pain that you stopped breathing for a little while, you prat," Draco said. "What do you think?"</p><p>Harry pressed his hand briefly, in apology, and then they started back down the stairs in the direction of their bedroom, and Harry's trunk, where he'd put the books Regulus gave him.</p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em>
<p><em>There is a blood ritual that can be performed with any blood relative in the first two generations of connection. Thus grandparents can be used against their grandchildren, and second cousins can be used against each other. Further than that, this ritual cannot bind them.</em></p><p>The words beat in Harry's head like wings as he lurched against the side of the Knight Bus. Draco, sitting in the armchair across the aisle, reached out as if to help him, and then lost his own balance and launched sideways. Harry heard him mutter something uncomplimentary about "Muggle-based" methods of transportation.</p><p>Connor, who was sitting in the chair in front of Harry, turned around with a grin. He had balanced himself perfectly, somehow. "Fun, isn't it?" he yelled, as the Bus spun around a corner and then shot down a street that Harry was glad he couldn't see too clearly.</p><p>Harry ground his teeth and didn't say anything. The vision he'd seen still blazed in his head, and the words of the Black book he'd looked up the ritual in still pounded in his blood, his heartbeat.</p><p>His blood.</p><p><em>The ritual must be begun precisely at the turn of nightfall, the moment of sunset. The victims—the ritual may be done with one victim alone, but every sacrifice gives it an added potency—must be trapped without the use of magic that binds or confines. The only magic used in this ritual must be that which draws blood.</em></p><p>Harry heard Auror Moody's voice from the front of the Bus, urging the driver, Ernie Prang, to go faster. Though that would mean more jostling, Harry was glad for it. They were still probably an hour from sunset, but it was February, not Midsummer, and the daylight was waning fast.</p><p>Tonks, who was sitting opposite from Moody, had already turned to him a few times with different faces and tried to cheer him out of his bad mood, but it was hard for Harry to be comforted. The vision was still present whenever he closed his eyes, and the book had said that it would be present for an unnatural period of time, unless he died from the magic raised by the blood ritual.</p><p><em>The ritual relies on star-shaped cuts. What "star-shaped" means has been widely debated, but in general stars with five points are used (though four-pointed ones may be cut as well, with no apparent loss of potency). The victims must be marked on every limb and on their torsos, and their hands and feet removed. Then their faces must be painted with the blood in the shape of a Guile mask (see the description on page 263), and their bodies impaled, preferably on a thorn. This operation must be completed before midnight. If it is, then a storm will come to the caster's call. Named a 'blood-gale,' this will tear through the shared bloodline at the caster's command, destroying any specified blood relative of the sacrificed victims within two generations of connection.</em></p><p><em>On occasion, this ritual has been thwarted by a vision—the family bloodline reaching out to defend itself. This happens most often with Lord-level wizards and witches. The vision, which usually comes to the intended victim of the blood-gale, will show the completion of the ritual several hours in advance, and thus warns the victim in time, hopefully, to prevent the sacrifice. The vision lingers behind the eyes, burning, for up to a month, or, in one case, six months. It gives no guarantee, however, that the victim can actually thwart the completion of the ritual. And it cannot be controlled, either compelled to appear by a victim who knows that his family may be in danger, or stopped by the caster.</em></p><p>Harry leaned back in the seat and closed his eyes. He'd read the book, and he'd discussed with Draco the possibility that this was a trap, and Draco had reluctantly agreed that it didn't seem likely, not when the vision would come in spite of everything Voldemort could do. But he'd insisted on taking proper precautions, and everything he said was so sensible that Harry had agreed to it.</p><p>They'd gone at once to the Headmistress. Though pale-faced, she had told Harry that, yes, Albus had retained information on the Dursleys, as he had on almost everything connected with "Lily's boys," which he usually referred to Harry and Connor as in his own writing. Their address was Number Four Privet Drive, Little Whinging, Surrey.</p><p>Harry tensed against the impulse to go charging off, and firecalled the Minister from McGonagall's hearth. Scrimgeour had agreed without complaint when he heard the vision to ward Lily and James as tightly as he could, just in case Voldemort intended to send Death Eaters to sacrifice them at sunset. If they were the targets of the blood-gale, and Voldemort did manage to kill the Dursleys, there was little any guards could do to stop it.</p><p>But Harry, of course, didn't intend that Voldemort's ritual should succeed. He abhorred the thought of someone dying simply because they were his relatives, when they'd done nothing to attract Voldemort's attention, and he would have ignored them otherwise.</p><p>That done, he would have been all for calling the Knight Bus and going to the Dursleys' house himself, in the company of Draco, who refused to stay back, and Connor, to make sure that he wouldn't be left behind as a target, held only by Hogwarts' weakened wards. But Scrimgeour had said—well, insisted, really—on sending two Aurors, and Tonks and Moody were both skilled, experienced, and trustworthy enough that Harry had accepted.</p><p>It made sense. Voldemort would surely have people in place already, since he would know that Harry <em>might</em> receive a vision like this. The Death Eaters were unlikely to move before sunset, since they would have to confine their prey without binding spells, and the easiest way to do that was inside their house. But while Harry thought he could face them alone, he had to admit that it made sense to have two battle-tested adults come along with him. Other Aurors would arrive later, nearer sunset, to help if they were needed, to catch Voldemort and some of his Death Eaters if they could.</p><p>Harry had asked the Minister why he was so determined to help. Scrimgeour had wrinkled his brow as if the question were a stupid one, and said, "When the wind blows, Harry, you don't pretend it isn't blowing. And I'd rather get the good from this ill wind, by helping the one Lord-level wizard alive who doesn't seem to have an interest in corrupting my Ministry."</p><p>Harry had nodded his thanks, and then they'd waited for Tonks and Moody to come through the fireplace. Moody had cast a curse first thing to test Harry's vigilance, and Harry had blocked it with a shield. Moody grinned, his familiar-strange face—Harry had seen it across the desk for months at a time in Defense Against the Dark Arts class, but of course that had been as Mulciber's mask—fierce and half-mad. Harry had heard Moody described as the wildest of the Aurors. It made sense.</p><p>"A chance to punish them as they should be punished," Moody had snarled, and slapped his wand so hard against his hand that Harry had thought for a moment it would break. "I <em>like</em> this mission."</p><p>Tonks had rolled her eyes and whispered at Harry from beneath her mop of currently long, currently blue, hair, "He's hated most of the missions Burke's given him. Complained that they aren't half as challenging as the ones when he was young."</p><p>Harry had nodded, and then they'd gone outside Hogwarts to catch the Knight Bus. The Ministry had no one who knew the area where the Dursleys lived well enough to Apparate in or create a Portkey, and no one magical lived very near on the Floo Network. Once Tonks and Moody saw the street, they could contact the other Aurors and give them a detailed enough image of it for Apparition.</p><p>"Here," Moody said, his voice sharp enough to cut Harry's absorption in a moment. "Stop here."</p><p>Harry looked up, or at least looked up once he'd recovered from the Knight Bus throwing him into the seat in front of him as it jerked to a stop. They were on a street that stirred vague memories in him. He thought he'd seen it the one time Lily brought him to meet the Dursleys. The sign said nothing about it being Privet Drive, though.</p><p>Moody turned back to look at him, teeth bright. "Don't want to alarm our little friends by arriving on the street itself in the Bus," he said.</p><p>Harry nodded. The Knight Bus <em>was</em> rather noticeable. Death Eaters might have seen them already, but once they got out of the Bus, they would be under Moody's expert Disillusionment Charms. They were more likely to think it was normal wizarding travelers.</p><p>At least, so Harry hoped. If not, the best the Death Eaters could do, since it was still half an hour to sunset, was try to stop Harry and his companions, and he was ready if they tried that. He called, and his magic swirled around him. He also touched the pocket of his robes, where the Slytherin tie with Dumbledore's magic stored in it rested. He still hadn't figured out a way to cleanse that power, but he had less compunction about using it against Death Eaters than just about anyone else.</p><p>Moody cast the Disillusionment Charm on himself, then on Connor, Draco, and Harry. Harry shivered a bit as the spell spiraled down over him like a cold, rotten egg. Tonks had already changed her features to that of a nondescript woman in ordinary wizarding robes, to give any watching Death Eaters an excuse for the Bus stopping here in the first place. She ambled off the Bus, looked around several times, and began wandering up the street, muttering and comparing addresses on a piece of parchment in her hand. Harry relaxed a bit. Tonks was in danger, that was true, but she was in less danger than most other Aurors in the same situation, if only because she so emphatically did not look like an Auror. She would find an out-of-the-way place where other Aurors could Apparate in.</p><p>Moody guided them off under the Disillusionment Charm, and they went slowly towards the street that Harry knew must be Privet Drive. Behind them, the Bus charged away like a mad thing. Draco gave another mutter about "Muggle-based transportation," but fell silent quickly enough.</p><p>Privet Drive was a very <em>Muggle</em> place, Harry decided almost at once. The houses were small, and square, and neat, and looked as if their owners' greatest ambition was for them to have as few distinguishing features as possible. Here and there a different kind of fence surrounded the snow-dusted gardens, or a different kind of curtain hung in a window, but altogether, it was uniform and devoid of magic. Harry shook his head. <em>There are wizards in hiding, though. We have to remember that, that we're almost certainly being watched.</em></p><p>Number Four had no one obviously standing outside it. Harry swallowed. He wondered if the rooms he'd seen in his vision were inside it, not blood-spattered right now, but about to be in another twenty minutes. The light above them and around them had turned red, as if in anticipation.</p><p>Harry arrived at the door and knocked, once, not yet taking off the Disillusionment Charm.</p><p>A loud voice shouted from inside, "Muuuuum!" A moment later, footsteps sounded, coming towards the door. Harry tensed, thinking the Death Eaters might take the opportunity to attack, but nothing had happened yet. Besides, Moody would be standing at his back, watching the street, and his magical eye could see through Invisibility Cloaks and most other means of concealment.</p><p>A woman opened the door. Harry stared, but, try as he might, he could see barely any resemblance to his mother in her face. This woman had lived a perfectly ordinary life, he thought, and her face had querulous lines and laughter lines, and her eyes had a tendency to squint. She did not look as if she had ever seen the blast of a sacrifice burning, which was the thing Harry remembered best about Lily from his childhood.</p><p>Moody muttered a quick spell to make the doorstep and door of Number Four unnoticeable for a few moments, and then dropped the Disillusionment Charms. The woman, whom Harry knew must be his Aunt Petunia, reeled back, clutched at the door, and then put one hand over her mouth. Harry thought she was suppressing a scream.</p><p>He stepped forward, letting the movement draw her eyes to him. "Aunt Petunia?" he asked.</p><p>She froze for a moment, as though that combination of words was one she'd never expected to hear, and then looked at him. Harry saw her recognize him—by his green eyes, if not as the little boy she'd met once nine years ago.</p><p>"You," she said. "Harry." Her eyes found Connor for a moment, flinching away from Draco and Moody as too obviously "wizarding." "And you. Connor. <em>Her</em> boys." The words were poisonous. "What do you want? What are you doing here? Bringing this sort of—of freakishness to our doorstep?" Her hand scrabbled at the door like a rat's claw.</p><p>Draco stiffened. "<em>This</em> is your aunt, Harry?" he asked, his own voice icy. "Muggle or not, there's no excuse for such poor breeding." He lifted his head and managed to look down his nose at Petunia, though she was taller than he was.</p><p>"The freakishness is already here, Aunt Petunia," said Harry, ignoring Draco entirely. "Did Mum ever tell you about a wizard called Voldemort?"</p><p>Petunia bowed her head, and her cheeks grew paler. "That name," she whispered. "That man!"</p><p>"He's targeted your family," said Harry. "He plans to sacrifice you at sunset today. I came to stop it, but we don't have much time. I think his servants are already here, watching. May we come in?"</p><p>Petunia nodded as if overwhelmed, and stepped mechanically backwards. Harry went in first, but Connor wasn't far behind him, looking around the Muggle house with open curiosity. Harry wasn't sure what was stranger to him, personally: the furnishings, such as the unmoving pictures, or the fact that he couldn't sense any magic in the house at all except what they brought with them.</p><p>"Muuuum!"</p><p>An apparent half-giant watered down and made to grow sideways instead of up came waddling down the hall. Harry blinked. <em>That must be Dudley. </em>The vision hadn't shown him just what his cousin would look like while still alive. He looked grotesquely fat, that was how he looked.</p><p>"Who're they?" he asked, staring at Moody. Moody's magical eye rolled around to point at him, and Dudley shrieked and backed away, waving his hands in the air as if he thought that would make Moody cease to exist.</p><p>"Friends, Dudders," said Petunia in a voice which had lost all its tone. "Go to the kitchen, all right? Sit in the kitchen. Mummy will be along in a moment."</p><p>Dudley hesitated a moment, eyeing all four of them as if he thought they might chop him apart and use him for Potions ingredients, and then turned and lurched back up the hall. Petunia returned her gaze to Harry.</p><p>"We should all be in one place, shouldn't we?" she whispered. "Just in case they try to take us while we're isolated."</p><p>Harry nodded, wondering now just how much Petunia knew. Lily had claimed that Petunia was jealous of her magic and had cut off contact with her completely, but this sounded like Petunia knew at least a little about the Death Eaters.</p><p>"Yes," he said. "You should call your husband, too. Uncle Vernon?" he added, when Petunia just stared at him.</p><p>"Vernon's dead," Petunia said shortly. "A car accident, two years ago." She shook her head, as if asking herself why in the world she was discussing this with freakish wizarding strangers, and then turned and led the way into the kitchen. Her back was thin, her shoulders set with determination.</p><p>Harry followed her, and found Dudley cowering on the other side of a large table. "Mum?" he whispered the moment he saw Petunia. "Who are they?"</p><p>"Your cousins, dear," said Petunia. "Harry and Connor Potter." She cast a thin-lipped glance at Moody. Harry had to admire her strength of mind; some of his students who'd had weeks to get used to Mulciber-as-Moody couldn't have looked at him as if he should be binned. "I don't know who these two are," she added, in a tone that implied introductions should have happened by now.</p><p>"Alastor Moody," said Harry quickly, indicating Moody. "He's an Auror, the wizarding equivalent of a—"</p><p>"I know what the Aurors are," said Petunia, eyes distant. "And this one?" She glared at Draco, who glared back.</p><p>"Draco Malfoy," Draco said. "And really, Harry should have introduced <em>you</em> to <em>me</em>, because I'm above you in ways you can't imagine."</p><p>Petunia's gaze became glacial. Harry stepped on Draco's foot and shook his head at him, then looked back at Petunia. "I'm sorry to burst in on you this way," he said. "I know it's sudden."</p><p>"You said that my family had been targeted for a ritual," said Petunia, apparently recovering herself enough to remember that. "What kind of ritual?"</p><p>Harry winced. "A blood ritual," he said.</p><p>"So he's targeting us because of my sister," Petunia finished, in a dead voice.</p><p>Harry nodded.</p><p>Petunia sat down at the table and said nothing. Harry hesitantly arranged himself across from her. Connor took the seat next to Dudley, still looking around him with friendly fascination, while Dudley peered at Connor through his fingers, shaking. Moody began pacing a beat between the kitchen window and the door, his wand already out. Draco stood behind Harry's chair, putting a hand on his shoulder as if that was the only way he could keep from screaming at the sheer Muggle-ness of it all. Harry waited, trying to be as alert as Moody, and suspecting he was failing. His gaze kept coming back to his aunt's strained, pale face, filled with memories, all of which looked bad.</p><p>"Where is Lily?" Petunia asked abruptly. "Why didn't she come?"</p><p>Harry winced. He hadn't thought of the fact that Petunia wouldn't know what had happened to her sister, either. "Mum's in prison," he said.</p><p>Petunia spun and stared at him.</p><p>"For child abuse," said Harry, and looked away from her. The silence in the kitchen was thick with unspoken things. Harry caught a glimpse of Connor looking anxiously at him, and shook his head to tell his twin he was all right. Connor sat back in his chair, but didn't seem reassured. Draco's hands were both on Harry's shoulders now, rubbing as if they could calm him that way. Harry didn't think he would relax until this was all done. He reached out intently with his magic, seeking some sign that Voldemort was here.</p><p>"She was stolen from me, you know."</p><p>Harry looked back at Petunia. None of the Muggle lights in the kitchen were on, meaning the only illumination came from the sunset. Harry shivered, even though the light wasn't nearly as bright as the blood in his vision depicting the Guile mask on Petunia's face.</p><p>"She was stolen from all of us, but mostly me," Petunia whispered. "She was my <em>sister</em> before that letter came. My <em>sister.</em> My parents could accept it, after a while. I think she convinced them it was her <em>destiny</em> to go." Petunia spoke "destiny" in a high-pitched voice that told Harry exactly what she would think of prophecies and the wild Dark and the rest of it. "And she was never the same again."</p><p>She turned and looked at Harry. "You're like fairies," she said fiercely, "all of you."</p><p>Harry blinked, trying to figure out how wizards were like creatures only a few inches high and not very bright.</p><p>"You steal children," Petunia said. "Just like the old legends. You took my sister from me. She was never the same after that first year. Just talked a lot of nonsense about blood status and not fitting in, and when I tried to tell her what did it matter, because she had a family that loved her, she looked at me and said, 'That's why you can't understand, Petunia. Because you're a <em>Muggle.</em>' She made no sense any more. She'd spent eleven years of her life being as Muggle as I was, and now suddenly she wanted to be some kind of grand witch, respected by all. Magic was all there was to her. I didn't matter. Nothing mattered but that freakishness."</p><p>Harry could <em>feel</em> Draco opening his mouth. He reached up and squeezed one of his hands, hard. Draco shut his mouth with an audible smack.</p><p>"And then she came home after her third year there and started talking even <em>more</em> nonsense," Petunia went on. Harry wondered if she even realized she was speaking aloud. Her voice rambled, and didn't make it seem so. "About sacrifices, and how she understood what they meant now, and almost no one else did, and they were all going to save the wizarding world from Voldemort." She clenched her hands on her arms as if she were cold. "I told her I wanted my sister back. She got this pitying look in her eyes and said, 'I'm not just your little sister anymore, Petunia. Can't you see that? I'm going to save the world, and you're just going to live a little, petty life and die a little, petty death. This is better. The Headmaster says so.'"</p><p>Petunia turned around, as if she'd exhausted her reserves of bitterness. Harry didn't think so, though, and waited, still reaching for Voldemort. Sunset was drawing closer and closer.</p><p>"And now she's in prison for child abuse." Petunia laughed dully. "I wonder if she thought of that, too, when she was making sacrifices? But she couldn't have. She was stolen." She stared down at the table, and said no more.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>It was just past sunset, and Harry was jumpy.</p><p>Dudley had finally decided Connor wasn't going to hurt him, and tried to make conversation. Connor replied with bright incomprehension, but Dudley kept it up, probably to soothe his own fear.</p><p>Petunia hadn't looked up from the table since she'd finished her strange little speech. Draco was currently hovering over Harry as if he would protect him against an attack from the door, and muttering phrases that Harry recognized as ones they'd used in his training in possession under his breath. Moody snarled like a grumpy hound, glaring out the window as if it was the sun's fault that he hadn't seen any action yet.</p><p>Then pain grabbed Harry by the throat so suddenly that he couldn't speak. He stiffened, and his scar burned, and a vision stole his sight again.</p><p>Voldemort was laughing, and the words overrode and twined with the vision, until Harry found he was listening more than looking.</p><p>"I couldn't stop a vision if I sent a blood-gale, Harry, but I could make up a false vision that would make you <em>think</em> of a blood-gale," he said, and he laughed, and his laughter tore the world apart. "Carefully manipulate it, and send you running to the wrong place. Lord Voldemort is more clever than you think.</p><p>"And now this." His voice sharpened, turned racking. Harry shook with the force of it. "Come without your wand. Come alone. If I sense either your wand or someone with you, including your Omen snake or your little Malfoy, I will destroy him at once. It's a simple enough matter, Harry. You can see where we are in my vision. You know how to get here." His voice soared exultantly again. "I swear, Harry, by blood and breath and bone, your life for his. Come to me, and yield yourself willingly, and he lives. Violate any of the conditions I have named, and he dies." He laughed again. "I wouldn't hesitate very long, Harry. Each moment you wait gives me more time to bleed him."</p><p>The vision ended. Harry sagged forward over the table, working to get breath back in his lungs, and answer Draco's shaking and shouting, and assimilate what he'd seen.</p><p>Voldemort had Snape.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 89*: There Is Also Love In The World</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>All right. This chapter has <strong>GORE AND TORTURE WARNINGS.</strong> It is ugly, deliberately so. So, please, if you find these sorts of things triggering and don't want to read about them, <strong>reconsider reading this chapter.</strong> It is not quite as bad as the chapter where Harry loses his hand, but it's pretty up there.</p><p>The title of this chapter comes from the fantasy series The Chronicles of Thomas Covenant the Unbeliever, by Stephen R. Donaldson.</p><strong>Chapter Sixty-Nine: There Is Also Love In The World</strong>
<p>Indigena Yaxley did not much like torture, and she found suffering a source of boredom. Thus, she wasn't enjoying her latest mission—on which Voldemort had told her that she was the only one permitted to accompany him—that much.</p><p>On the other hand, needs must, and a duty wouldn't be much of a <em>duty</em> if it didn't have an objectionable part buried in it somewhere. So she had come along, doing exactly as her Lord had told her.</p><p>When Evan Rosier had found her alone one freezing night in January and told her about the weakness of Hogwarts's wards, Indigena had disbelieved him. Rosier had fled, quite sensibly, before her Lord could find him, but Indigena had carried the news to the Dark Lord anyway, thinking he might know better than she did the truth of it.</p><p>He had laughed. How he had laughed! And then he had sent her to spy in the Forbidden Forest, guarded by her plants against animal betrayal, and bade her to send some of her vines twirling about the bones of Hogwarts, testing for a hole. If the wards were at full strength, even a plant like Indigena's, under the control of a hostile mind, should have been seen and destroyed. But all her vines came back to her alive, and with reports of the wards melting each day. They had been stabilized, but there was a weakness in the middle of them, a hole, into which they continued to run. The melting was simply slower than it had been.</p><p>Indigena jumped, a bit, as a deep groan came from behind her. She was facing the stone wall, and having one of her vines that bound wandless magic grow up it and around in circles. No matter how fast Harry entered the room, she would bind and hold him. She kept her concentration on that, and not on what her Lord was doing behind her. And if she could recite the events that had brought them here in her head as another distraction, so much the better.</p><p>The Dark Lord had changed his original plan for their February outing, which involved some Muggles who happened to be related to Harry, and chosen to target Hogwarts instead, as soon as his own spies, two of his bred snakes, brought back word of where the weakness in the wards was located. It seemed the Dark Lord had had a good idea, and the snakes had confirmed it. So they had come to a tunnel beginning in the Forest that the snakes had shown them, Indigena had hollowed it out further with her vines, and they had walked underground and into an older tunnel, and then into Hogwarts.</p><p>They'd emerged from behind the statue of Salazar Slytherin, into the Chamber of Secrets.</p><p>Indigena looked up from her vines. She had to admit the Chamber made an impressive sight for someone, like her, who had never seen it. The Dark Lord had touched the statue of Slytherin and spoken in incomprehensible Parseltongue to it, walked about with his hand lightly brushing the walls, and had in other ways acted like a man coming home.</p><p>Then he had gone up through the Chamber—which, he'd told her in slit-eyed amusement, was guarded from the notice of both Headmistress and Founders' spirits by Slytherin's old spells—and to fetch Snape. It had all been ridiculously easy, more than Indigena would have expected it to be.</p><p>She jumped at another groan from behind her. She shouldn't be reacting like this, she thought. Severus Snape was a traitor. He had taken the Dark Mark, the kind of brand that in the old days would have signaled an unbreakable contact between Lord and companion, and yet turned against the Lord he had sworn to serve. He had said one thing, and then learned to mean another. And from the stories Indigena had heard about him, he had done it more than once, or he would not have given up Albus Dumbledore to the Ministry. A small, sniveling worm, a snake who didn't obey the Dark Lord, a damned man with no honor. <em>Why</em> did her stomach still twist as she listened to her Lord torturing him? It was true that she found most torture boring, but she didn't find it revolting. Setting her thorns on Evan had even been fun. At the least, it gave her information about how they reacted to human food.</p><p>She told herself sternly that revulsion was <em>not</em> permitted to a Death Eater—and that was what she was now, however much she might wish it otherwise. She settled her stomach, and then turned.</p><p>Voldemort had taken Snape into the center of the Chamber, a good distance from most of the plants Indigena had had overgrow the walls, all except a set of the vines that would bind Snape from using wandless magic. He had his limbs splayed out, stretched to their fullest extent, and gradually moving further apart; Indigena had told the vines to do that. Being on a rack was the least Snape should experience, really, Indigena thought, and did her best to convince her mind of that. It didn't help that Voldemort had removed Snape's robes and left him only shirt and trousers, so that she could see exactly how far his limbs were stretched.</p><p>The Dark Lord paced in a quick circle around Snape, currently, hissing to two snakes curled around his arms. They had their fangs locked into Snape's flesh, pumping in venom. Indigena didn't know what kind of snakes they were, other than ones that her Lord had bred out of his Parseltongue books. She only knew that they were what made Snape utter those groans every now and again. Her Lord had said something about the venom withering the flesh from the inside. Indigena could see why that would hurt.</p><p>Her Lord paused now, eyeing the snakes, and then abruptly hissed out a long, breathless command. The serpents released Snape and slithered off him and towards their Lord, twining around his pale arms as he stooped to receive them. They were black, with long red dashes running the length of their spines. They swayed their heads back and forth even when the rest of their bodies were coiled along the Dark Lord's arms, as if they could not miss a moment when they might dance.</p><p>Indigena saw Snape recover, somewhat, from the cessation of pain. He really was extraordinarily tough. Of course, he had survived two years at Voldemort's side during his first rise, and Indigena knew he would have suffered curses and pain from both his Lord and other, jealous Death Eaters. Now, he opened his eyes, and while a spasm crossed his face, he kept his gaze locked on the Dark Lord's and did not look away. Indigena saw no defiance in his face, unless it was a patient, stony kind.</p><p>"Now, Severus," Voldemort said in what was almost a croon, "I did so want you not to be distracted while I spoke to you." He gestured at the Chamber. "We are in the sacred place of Salazar Slytherin, the Founder of our House. Will you not look at it? Will you not enjoy?"</p><p>Snape never looked away from Voldemort. He said nothing.</p><p>"You have fallen so far from a Slytherin's true ideal," said the Dark Lord. One thing Indigena marveled at was how he could make his voice seem almost caring. Of course, he might use Occlumency to control his emotions, she supposed. "Poor Severus. Serving a Light Lord. Ignoring the call of your rightful master, who will bring back the world Salazar would have wanted." His voice altered, and Indigena learned why in the next sentence. The Dark Lord really <em>did</em> find it hard to control his passionate hatred of Harry. "Running about after a <em>boy</em>, as if he were the one who could grant you the power and prestige I know your heart so desires."</p><p>Snape continued saying nothing. Indigena supposed he was trying to avoid giving Voldemort what he wanted. So far, he hadn't even screamed.</p><p>"Do you know, Severus," the Dark Lord said, "that I considered sparing you at one time? My Potions brewer. My servant who overheard the prophecy concerning the supposed Boy-Who-Lived for me. My perfect <em>spy</em>." Shockingly sudden, one of his hands flicked, and a strip of skin separated itself from Snape's leg and peeled away. Snape closed his eyes and held still, muscles trembling as if he were a horse on the verge of running, while Voldemort flayed his leg with precision and care. Indigena watched the coating of skin slide from muscle and bone and delicate red-pink coils of flesh, and told herself it didn't matter, that this was the least a traitor like Snape deserved.</p><p>She could not convince herself. She was not so far gone to honor as to vomit, but she did have to look away for a moment.</p><p>When she turned back, Voldemort had begun to flay off the muscle as he'd flayed off the skin. Snape did make a sound now, not quite a scream, but an abbreviated cry, forced from him entirely against his will. Indigena looked into his eyes, but she knew he didn't see her. His face was blank with suffering.</p><p>"I will do this," the Dark Lord said, his voice and face gone emotionless now, "as payment for your transgression, Severus. But I made a promise, and I shall keep that promise." And now he was laughing, a sound that made Indigena feel as if he were flaying off her ears. "I will leave you alive. I swore an oath. When Harry arrives, Severus, and trades his life for yours, then, I think, it will not matter to you whether you ever walk again."</p><p>Indigena saw the bolt go home. Snape must have thought, until that moment, that he was being tortured solely for betraying the Dark Lord. Voldemort had said nothing to indicate otherwise, and had seemed interested in inflicting physical pain more than emotional. Now Snape knew he was bait in a trap, and for the boy Indigena did believe he must love, as much as traitors could love anyone.</p><p>He made a valiant effort to fight. He bucked and twisted in the vines' hold, and Indigena felt them briefly begin to burn as Snape's wandless magic started to rise through his skin. But the vines had been bred to take care of that. They bore down a little harder, and the magic turned into ashes and embers</p><p>Snape slumped back again, and Indigena looked away from his face. Snape knew he was bait now, knew that Harry was coming to save him—if by "save him" one meant "lay down his life in his place."</p><p>Indigena fully expected her Lord to keep this oath, in fact. He had told her what he intended from this evening. Not just to kill Harry, not just to destroy the one who might destroy him, but to drink all of Harry's magic, make the boy an empty shell and himself powerful beyond measure. The power would be doubled or tripled if the boy came as a willing sacrifice, and his willingness would end if he did not see Snape safe before giving himself to Voldemort.</p><p>Indigena had wondered that her lord was prepared to give up vengeance on the traitor so easily, but she'd seen Snape's eyes now. This was not giving up vengeance. It was deepening it, spreading it through Snape's flesh like the venom of the black-red snakes, to linger and cause damage even after the sacrifice was complete.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The Dark Lord was destroying his right leg layer by layer; he'd reached the level of tendon and ligaments now, and was untying them like cords around a Christmas gift, laughing softly all the while. The pain was hideous.</p><p>Snape knew that laughter. He'd stood beside his Lord often enough when it sounded, as they watched some poor victim taken apart at the seams by Bellatrix Lestrange, or killed during an initiation, or, on rare occasions, tortured by Voldemort himself. He writhed under the pressure of it, his eyes closed and his throat now and then opening to release a scream.</p><p>But the physical pain and the sound of the laughter only intruded on his consciousness in jolts and flashes. He was an Occlumens, a better Occlumens than the Dark Lord was a Legilimens, and his training had run deep enough that he could retreat behind the suffering and think.</p><p>And perhaps Voldemort had known or guessed that, because now he had polluted the serenity of Snape's mind, his near-resignation to dying, with the one venom he could not purge.</p><p>Over and over, Snape saw the vision of Harry coming to the Chamber of Secrets, allowing Voldemort to bind him, allowing his magic to be drained or his blood to be taken in whatever obscene ritual the Dark Lord had planned—it was always rituals with him, always, always, as if he could make up for his own corruption by appeals to something greater—and then dying.</p><p>Because Snape had allowed himself to be taken. Because he had never expected, ever, for his vision to go dark as he paced in his quarters, worrying about Harry, and for it to come back in the Chamber of Secrets, his former Lord looming over him.</p><p>The realization pried deeper and deeper, tore open his mind and touched delicate places that Voldemort could not have assaulted with the most tireless torture. There was <em>no</em> safety. There never would be. They had relied on the wards of Hogwarts, and those wards had failed. He might try to protect Harry, but he would be turned into the very victim that Harry must come to rescue. And Harry would die, because, it seemed, there was no other fate that could take him.</p><p>When Snape screamed, he felt that pain more than the other.</p><p>They had tried. They had fought, and in the end, it was not enough. They had lost.</p><p>Snape had thought himself resigned. He had believed that he thought their struggle desperate, that he respected the Dark Lord as a powerful enemy Harry might not defeat. Now he saw how foolish that had been. He had lived as if he had hope. There was none. Why should there be any?</p><p>Despair moved on him, the heaviest snake Voldemort had yet created, crushing and strangling him both at once. He could not breathe. Fire ran up the inside of his arms, but it was only an echo of the anguish slowly destroying his mind. <em>This must be</em>, he thought, his thoughts dim and sluggish, <em>what it is like at the end of the world, when one can no longer deny that the world is ending.</em></p><p>Strange. He had always thought himself stronger than this. There was a point in his life when he would have welcomed the Dark Lord's triumph, had worked for it and hastened it on, and another when he had not wanted it but had believed he could survive it, since he could always go cold, the way his mother had taught him. He could have endured being a slave, being tortured and humiliated, seeing people he knew die. What tie did he have to the wizarding world so precious that it was more important than survival, that most Slytherin of goals?</p><p>And now the end of the world was here, and he was breaking before it.</p><p>He had to fight. He understood now the kind of suicidal courage that Harry had told him Black had exhibited, moments before his death. Black had understood that his death was the best way to destroy the fragment of Voldemort growing within him, and it was no wonder he'd smiled as he died.</p><p>If Snape destroyed himself, then at the very least Harry would have no reason to come here. The Dark Lord would have no hostage.</p><p>He began to gather his magic, folding it in under his skin. Now and then he screamed more often, to distract his Lord and get him excited. Let him think Snape's Occlumency barriers were crumbling, and he was surrendering to the physical pain. He ought to know better, since he was the one who had told Snape about his purpose as a hostage, but that was the Dark Lord for you. He never had understood the existence of love, let alone how it actually worked.</p><p>He hated and feared death. He would never think that someone else might rather die than contribute to the death and torture of someone he loved.</p><p>Snape waited until a moment when the Dark Lord had stopped to consider what torture he should begin next, and the vines had showed no sign of readjusting their grip on him, a kind of breathing pause.</p><p>Then Snape focused his own magic on his heart, bearing down, going from no pressure to all pressure in a moment, willing it to stop beating. He felt his heartbeat speed up, the instinctive fear that threatened to destroy his attempt, the crushing sensation that he had always heard signaled a heart attack. But stronger than any of those feelings, and the reason he was doing this at all, came his vicious satisfaction. He would do this, and his Lord had laid no defense against it—</p><p>Then his will drained away quite abruptly, the way the wards had run into the weak point of the Chamber. Snape found himself lying flat on his back, or as flat as he could in the hold of the vines, with his Lord kneeling above him and staring at him. His scarlet eyes conveyed a moment of genuine amusement.</p><p>"Sssseverus," Voldemort said, deliberately hissing the name. "Did you think your Occlumency barriers would hold in such a moment of focus elsewhere? Did you think I would not see what you intended to do, and that I could not stop you?"</p><p>He reached out and stroked Snape's hair, his white fingers moving as quick as beetles' legs over his face. "No," the Dark Lord said, with a hint of the tenderness and compassion that Snape remembered from his speeches about poor young pureblood wizards whose culture would be lost if Mudbloods overwhelmed their world. "No, that would never do, would it, to lose my pet when he is on the verge of fetching me the fine fat prey I want?"</p><p>He lifted a finger from Snape's face to his mouth, and smiled at what he tasted there. "There was once a potion recipe I read of that used the tears of true despair as an ingredient," he murmured. "A pity I have no use for what it creates."</p><p>Snape gave up. Physical pain and mental pain had blended into each other, and he was lost in suffering, so pure a state that keeping track of where the various sensations came from was pointless.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>He could feel him coming.</p><p>Oh, yes, he could feel him coming, could Lord Voldemort, his head high as he prowled around the bloodied and half-skinned mess of his former servant, and gazed at the doors to the Chamber of Secrets. The doors were closed, but that did not matter. His heir could open them. Had not his heir received the gift of Parseltongue from him? He could open the doors.</p><p><em>Harry.</em></p><p>He restrained a snarl. Lord Voldemort was too dignified to snarl. He had done what was needed, and this night, <em>this</em> night under a frosty February sky and in the presence of the greatest of the Hogwarts Four, he would receive back what he deserved. He had created a magical heir when he never meant to. It was only fitting that his heir's gifts would come back to him.</p><p>This was a day of no particular distinction, not Midwinter and not Midsummer and not even an old Muggle or wizarding holiday. That did not matter. When he rose again, after having consumed all of Harry's magic and licked his corpse clean, then it would become a day of horror and loathing for all who opposed him, a day of celebration and rejoicing for those who knew the right way of things.</p><p>He could imagine, he could imagine, children being brought to the Chamber in the future and learning that this was the very site where the Dark Lord had regained his full powers. Their eyes would gape. Their mouths would open. And then they would turn and look at him, Lord Voldemort, because surely sometimes he would be here. And he would be here however long the children might come, because he was never going to die.</p><p>He paced. His serpents, of a kind not seen, not bred, for a thousand years, sang and danced on his arms. Now and then he spoke to them, and praised them. Snakes were the only creatures he had ever truly understood. They obeyed him, and were loyal. They understood power, and yielded to it. There were no suicidal charges with fangs bared. He had often thought that life would be improved if more people were like snakes, and understood his dominance instinctively.</p><p>Oh, yes, he could feel him coming. He cocked his head and laughed softly, exultantly, hunter's pride singing in his veins. Harry was at the entrance to the tunnel far above them, now. Soon he would speak to the sink with the snake carved on it and begin his descent. Oh, yes, soon. He was a hunter, a hunter who did well. Any prey could be lured in. One merely had to know what bait to set.</p><p>Lord Hunter! He had considered that as a title for himself once, before he had seen the value of using his common, ordinary, <em>Muggle</em> name as the basis for a name both the worlds that had betrayed him would learn to hate and fear. But he could adopt it as a secondary title when he took the Ministry. He could insist that the Minister take the title of Lord Hunter. He could insist that people speak of him as that every second time they spoke of him, should he wish.</p><p>He was dizzy with the possibilities of the future opening before him. All his study and pursuit of Dark Arts knowledge—all the years in Egypt and China and Russia and even that year in New Zealand when he had thought he would die of strain as he painstakingly learned bone magic—all the years of his first rise, and the thirteen years of suffering he still owed Harry for, and the eight months since, all had led to this moment.</p><p>The boy was walking willingly into his trap. Had he considered, at all, that coming to his destroyer of his own free will would mean that his surrendered magic rang with power? It would be one thing if Lord Voldemort had to take his magic, tear it from him; it would still aid him, it would still give him what he needed, but it would still be a spoil of conflict, a prize of war. Surrendered, given up, then Harry's will would agree with his own, and when Harry was dead, the force of his will as well as his magic would join Lord Voldemort's.</p><p><em>And why not? He is my heir.</em></p><p>He prowled back and forth, back and forth. His heir was coming up the tunnel that led to the Chamber now. He knew where they were. Had not Lord Voldemort shown him the Chamber in the vision? The true vision, not the false one. The false one had moved Harry out of Hogwarts, where he would have sensed Lord Voldemort the moment he arrived, otherwise. The true one told the truth: that he intended to let his little Severus live, as long as Harry came alone and without his wand.</p><p>And now Harry was coming. He lifted his head and focused his senses forward, through the numerous spells he'd put on the tunnel when he went to fetch Severus. Among them were spells to sense cypress wood, to sense flesh and blood, to sense Omen snakes.</p><p>Harry came alone and without his wand.</p><p>He laughed exultantly.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry had not realized, as he walked the tunnel to the Chamber of Secrets, that it would be such a process of stripping away the unnecessary thoughts.</p><p>There was Draco's voice, sounding in his ears, furious, panicked, as Harry explained his vision of Snape and Voldemort in the Chamber of Secrets, Snape's limbs wound with vines that Harry had good reason to recognize after that night at the graveyard. "You <em>can't</em> go, Harry! I forbid it!"</p><p>Oh, he had said other things, too, especially once they got back to Hogwarts and Harry found out that Snape was gone from his private rooms, but they were all variations on that one, central theme. Harry could not go, because Draco had forbidden it. A rescue party could be organized, but Harry could not be one of its members. Or, if he had to go to defeat Voldemort, Draco would be at his side.</p><p>Draco had not changed his tune. Harry had tried reasoned argument, had explained his plan, had told him what he thought would happen to Snape if Harry did not go, but that did not matter. In the end, it was largely because of Draco that Harry had first used <em>Extabesco plene</em> to vanish from the sight of the people around him, and then used wards to block the door to the bathroom where he would enter the Chamber of Secrets. Let them bang on that barrier all they liked. They were never going to get through it. Harry had carefully set the ward so that it would take an equal amount of magical power to his own to burst it, and only one wizard in the school had that.</p><p>"This is…most disturbing, Harry."</p><p>That was McGonagall, her face understandably pale at the thought that the Dark Lord had walked the halls of her school, and was under them right now, and she had had no clue. She had to admit that the Chamber of Secrets made an excellent candidate for the hole in the wards, though, and that none of the Founders' spirits would have been able to sense anything; they had never been able to find Slytherin's Chamber, or they could have told Headmaster Dippet the truth about Tom Riddle's first opening of it fifty years ago. And she was concerned about Snape.</p><p>Nevertheless, she, too, had told Harry not to go, though her face said she understood why he wanted to better than Draco. She had told Harry that he could not trust Voldemort to keep his word, an understatement if there ever was one.</p><p>She didn't understand, though, not really. Harry had to go because there was no other choice. Voldemort had Snape, and Harry had to go, and that was really all there was to it.</p><p>He set the memory on fire and sent it drifting in ashes behind him.</p><p>Tonks and Moody had tried to reason him out of it. Connor had looked into his face and said nothing, but his eyes spoke his fear. Remus, summoned at McGonagall's insistence, had said he would rather bite Harry than see him go to the Chamber.</p><p>Harry set all the memories on fire, and he was going to the Chamber alone, quiet, feeling the tingle of Voldemort's spells seethe over him. Argutus was not with him. Draco was not with him. Snape, especially, was not with him.</p><p>He had come, quiet, with Dumbledore's magic in the tie in his robe pocket. He didn't think Voldemort would have cast spells to detect cloth, since that would only reveal that Harry wore robes.</p><p>He had come, and he was quiet. He did wonder what he would do about the doors to the Chamber, but, as it turned out, Voldemort had opened them before he ever reached them. The bastard probably wanted him to make a dramatic entrance, Harry thought, dimly, as he stepped inside.</p><p>Three things happened at once, so quickly that he had to think about them to sort them out. Vines lashed around his arms and legs, binding his wandless magic. Voldemort Vanished his robes, leaving him naked and rendering any weapons he might have hidden in his robe pockets perfectly useless.</p><p>And Harry saw Snape, lying on his back in a nest of vines, one leg a looped, unwound, bleeding mess, his arms red as fever with magic destroying them from the inside, his head lolling on his neck, and realized that the sight hurt him more than any moment of his parents' trial had.</p><p>He let his hand hang, and watched as Voldemort strode forward to pick up the tie containing Dumbledore's magic, which had fallen to the floor. He stared at it for a moment, then laughed. Harry bowed his head further, squeezing his eyes shut.</p><p><em>Don't scream. Don't scream.</em></p><p>"A fine feast you have brought me, Harry," Voldemort said, and under his voice Harry could hear Snape panting, small and breathless and desperate sounds. "Yourself, and this tie. You know, I trust, that a willing sacrifice of magic makes it all the more powerful?"</p><p>Harry shuddered, let himself shudder, made the vines tremble with the force of his shuddering. He had not really thought that he could simply walk into the Chamber of Secrets and use the magic stored in the tie. But he wanted Voldemort to think that. He wanted Voldemort to think him helpless, nearly conquered, so gone, so lost, to anything but the rescue of Snape that he had not thought to come in fighting, or use the magic in the tie <em>before</em> he entered the Chamber.</p><p>Harry knew what he had to do. He had known from the moment he confirmed the vision was real, from the moment McGonagall came back from Snape's quarters with a white face. And causing a battle that could destroy the school was not part of that plan. Nor was causing the battle only after the children had been evacuated, partly because none of the people he cared about and who cared about him would have let him go to the Chamber even then, but also because Harry wanted Hogwarts to remain standing, thank you. He was done with sacrifices, except the ones he chose. And a sacrifice of pride was a small one. Look helpless now. Lure him closer.</p><p><em>Don't scream. Don't scream.</em></p><p>"You have not answered me, Harry," said Voldemort, his voice low and sweet. "Do you know, it was through your forays into my mind that I learned the secret of the wards' weakness? I sensed you at once, my little dreamer, but I preferred to wait and see what you wanted. It seemed a small cost to reveal some of my plans when I could read your mind at my leisure."</p><p><em>That</em> nearly did destroy Harry's self-control, but he clung to the plan in his mind, straight and sleek as an arrowhead. Snape had been right about the danger of the dreams and he had been wrong, and Snape had suffered because of it, but that would have to come later. There was a place for love here, but not for apologies, and not for guilt.</p><p><em>Don't scream. Don't scream.</em></p><p>"Still no answer." Voldemort paced closer to him. "Do you think it a point of honor not to scream, then? Is it the last strength left to you, when you've yielded every other one to me—willingly?"</p><p>Harry flinched, a half-jolt that he seized up before it had gone too far, as if Voldemort had accidentally hit on his best-kept secret. He leaned further back in the vines, and closed his eyes.</p><p>Voldemort laughed softly. "Well, then, Harry, let us see how long it takes you to scream, then."</p><p>Harry had known it would be <em>Crucio</em>, sooner or later, but Voldemort did not speak the incantation aloud, and the sudden pain seizing him seemed to come out of nowhere. He tipped his head back, and felt his muscles shudder and judder and shake themselves apart. He didn't know if he would be able to stand when it was done.</p><p><em>Don't scream. Don't scream.</em></p><p>"Still no scream from you?" Voldemort had moved closer, from the sound of his voice. Harry did not yet know if it was close enough, and he did not dare open his eyes, just in case Voldemort used Legilimency to read the truth in them. "Well, then, perhaps <em>this</em> is in order."</p><p>A weight smashed into his right elbow, and filled Harry's vision with blinding yellow pain. He suspected that Voldemort had chosen the spell for its shock value. He had known agony was coming, but not from where, or how braced he should be.</p><p><em>Don't scream. Don't scream.</em></p><p>Voldemort snarled, and moved closer. Harry half-slitted his eyes, and found him standing a few feet away from him, still too far. He was angry, from his tone; Harry shut his eyes again before Voldemort could actually meet his gaze.</p><p>"I will make you scream yet," Voldemort whispered, and then invisible fingers seized Harry's kneecap and began to pull. The pain was exquisite.</p><p><em>Don't scream. Don't scream.</em></p><p>Harry clung to the mantra, calling up every bit of training he had received to survive, and rode the pain out without screaming. Another shuffle of Voldemort's boots. Harry peered. He was close. He was very close.</p><p>"Now, <em>this</em>," Voldemort whispered. "<em>Ulcero iterum!</em>"</p><p>And Harry felt, again, the pain of his left hand being severed. Voldemort leaned over his face, bending nearer and nearer to him.</p><p>It served.</p><p>Harry opened his mouth to scream.</p><p>And the tiny Many snake, coiled inside his mouth and thus invisible to the spells that sensed flesh and blood, lifted her head and spat her venom directly into Voldemort's eyes.</p><p>Harry saw the Dark Lord blinded, that blindness that neither Muggle nor magical cures existed for. The Dark Lord reeled back, screaming, his hands flying to his face. His pain spell on Harry's left wrist wore off.</p><p>The Many snake slithered out of Harry's mouth as Harry hissed a command at her, and straight towards Indigena Yaxley. Harry looked up, catching a glimpse of the woman's startled face, and yelled in English, "Let me go, or I set her on you!"</p><p>Indigena might have done better in a different time and a different place, a time when she hadn't just seen her Lord blinded and a place where she had chosen the battleground. She might have been startled, or she might have seen how quickly the Many snake moved, and known that none of her vines or strangling grasses, which depended on her will to guide them, were that fast. Or perhaps she thought she had to stay alive to serve Voldemort, and that was more important than holding Harry, since there would be other chances for battle.</p><p>Whatever the reason, she believed him, and the vines holding Harry relaxed.</p><p>Harry dropped to one knee, ignored the fact that he was naked as well as he could, and then reached out and began to <em>swallow</em>.</p><p>He had reconciled himself to what he would have to do. As Voldemort screamed in his blindness, as Snape thrashed in his nest of vines, as Indigena did Merlin-knew-what, Harry ate magic. He reached out towards the Slytherin tie, Draco's tie, and unfolded the magic he'd contained there. It flooded towards him, a great filthy tide, and he swallowed it.</p><p>Before, he had feared that Dumbledore's magic would overwhelm him, because it was stronger than his own, and he didn't know how to cleanse its taint. Now, one fundamental thing had changed: he no longer objected to the taint. It was a weapon, and he would use it. He had become reconciled to what he had to do. As it filled him, he rose above it, his will greater than his distaste, and lashed out at Voldemort, using that swallowed magic to increase his own <em>absorbere</em> abilities.</p><p>Voldemort screamed as he felt his own magic being ripped away, and he might have tried to stop it. But his blinding had unseated him, distracted him fundamentally; he could not even command the snakes wound around his arms to attack Harry. Harry gulped, and gulped, and gulped, and still Voldemort could not absorb the sudden loss of his sight enough to fight him. Harry had counted on that. He ripped and tore and ripped and tore, and did not allow himself to think about what kind of damage he was doing, or what kind of filthy magic he was swallowing. This had to be done. He would do it.</p><p><em>No more sacrifices of lives to my morals. I'll hurt him if that's what I need to do.</em></p><p>Voldemort screamed, and screamed pitifully, and Harry's limbs shook as magic flooded them. He felt like a great, sloshing reservoir of polluted water, and still he drank.</p><p>"Harry! Call her off!"</p><p>That was Indigena. Harry turned his head, feeling swollen, and saw Indigena hanging from one of her own vines that had grown up the wall. The Many snake was climbing the vine tenaciously.</p><p>"Enough," Harry hissed, and she turned and slithered back to him, winding around his neck. Harry turned to look at Voldemort. He had never felt more like him than in that moment—full of Dark magic, having used Parseltongue and snake venom and <em>absorbere</em> magic to get this far.</p><p>Perhaps that was what made him speak the words he did next. Perhaps it was only the idea that, since he had the Dark Lord so much at his mercy, he should kill him now and save the war that might follow.</p><p>"<em>Avada Kedavra</em>," he whispered.</p><p>The green light took form at his fingertips. It gathered, it blazed, it fled forward. It hit Voldemort with the force of the Hogwarts Express.</p><p>It did nothing. When it faded, Voldemort was still screaming, his hands clutching at his eyes.</p><p>Harry nodded. Somehow, he was not surprised. The Dark Lord had sought to make himself immune to death. It seemed he had succeeded, at least in part. After all, he had not died from the rebounded Killing Curse the night he cursed Harry.</p><p>Or perhaps it had something to do with the prophecy. That needed an elder and a younger to kill him, and Harry didn't know which role he might play in it, but there was no thunder of prophecy in the air now.</p><p>He turned, slowly, feeling ponderous with the weight of the taint he carried, to look at Indigena Yaxley. She looked back at him, and was silent.</p><p>Harry knew he could kill her. The problem was that he no longer knew which reason he would be doing it for. He had come down determined to drain Voldemort's magic and Dumbledore's so that he would not cause the destruction of Hogwarts and he could save Snape from unnecessary death. But, so filled with Dark magic, with power that had been used to kill and hurt and scar, he felt detached from the world. He could kill Indigena, but he would never know whether he had killed her because she could be a threat in the future, or because it had seemed fun at the time. A sluggish current in his own thoughts said it would be fun.</p><p><em>No more sacrifices. If I will not sacrifice lives to my morals, neither will I sacrifice my morals to this war. I must know why I am killing.</em></p><p>He turned away, back towards Snape. This one thing he could be sure of. Rescuing his guardian was still a good thing.</p><p>Wandless magic scooped Snape up on a bed of wind. The vines slid from his limbs, and he rose, gently, his head lolling. His eyes were open, though, and sane, and fixed on Harry.</p><p>Harry met Snape's eyes in the middle of the Chamber, the only sound Voldemort's screams of pain and horror, and reality surged back into him with the force of the pounding tide, of the magic he had swallowed. He was more than the soldier who had determined he would need to wound, and he <em>would</em> have killed Indigena just because it sounded fun at the time, because he hadn't been himself, and getting Snape out of here was not only a good thing but his first priority.</p><p><em>There is also love in the world, </em>he thought, and realized he was weeping and did not know when he had begun.</p><p>He called the bed of wind towards him and stood on unsteady feet. <em>Crucio</em> had left him shaky, and the spell pulling at his kneecap had hurt, but he could walk. The magic in his body saw to that. He realized he was naked, still, but that didn't seem important. He turned towards the entrance of the Chamber.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry didn't know why he looked at Indigena Yaxley. She stood with arms around her Lord, who had at last fallen unconscious, gazing at him with a complex mixture of emotions on her face.</p><p>"You should know," she said softly, "that we had the information on the wards' weakness from Evan Rosier. Not from your dreams. My lord knew of it back in January, and only waited so long to attack because he wanted to be absolutely sure of our way into the school."</p><p>Harry blinked, once, twice. Then he said, "I don't understand why you're telling me this."</p><p>Indigena gave him a kind of fragile smile. "No," she said. "I suspect you never will." She paused, and freed one hand from Voldemort's twitching body to make a fist of it and touch it to her heart. "Thank you for my life."</p><p>Harry just stared at her. Indigena smiled once more, and then she drew her Lord towards herself and Apparated.</p><p>Harry floated Snape towards him, and saw that his guardian had fallen unconscious as well. He did not look at the ribbons of blood and flesh that covered him; he looked to make sure that he was alive, and then he turned towards the entrance into the Chamber.</p><p>It was time to go back up.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 90*: Rapprochement</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This chapter got longer than I intended it to be, because characters would not stop <em>talking.</em></p><p><strong>Chapter Seventy: Rapprochement</strong></p><p>Draco hated the barrier on the entrance to the second floor loo more than he had ever hated anything in his life. It was a smooth, shimmering opaque curtain of gray light, which didn't yield for all the spells Draco had cast at it; it simply ate them, much as Harry would. A fist pounded on it made it feel as hard as stone. Draco cradled his bruised hand and glared some more. McGonagall and Lupin and the others who'd been standing here with him had gone upstairs to discuss ways of breaking it, but Draco refused to think that there wasn't some easy method to get through.</p><p>Perhaps he could create a spell in his head to dissipate the barrier? He narrowed his eyes and reached for the will that he'd used when Dumbledore threatened Harry. He kept losing it to fear of what Voldemort might do to Harry, but surely he could think, <em>Go!</em> And the barrier would have to go, wouldn't it?</p><p>The barrier vanished so suddenly that Draco was left stunned, and blinking, and wondering if his spell really had worked. Then he realized that Harry was standing on the other side, with a white-gold wave of light behind him, supporting Snape.</p><p>And Harry was naked.</p><p>Draco hastily whipped off his own robes—he was wearing a shirt and trousers under them, so <em>that</em> was all right—and slid them around Harry's shoulders. He barely seemed to notice. He was breathing so slowly that he sounded mesmerized, or asleep. Draco stepped in front of him, though, and those green eyes tracked him. They looked so exhausted that he winced.</p><p>"Harry," he whispered. "Harry, what happened?"</p><p>Harry whispered back, as if he were intent that no one hear them, "Voldemort is blind. And most of his magic is gone. I—I've got it." He grimaced. "It feels like I swallowed half a river, and the river was more shit than water."</p><p>Draco didn't know how to react to any of that, so he said, "I think we should get Professor Snape to Madam Pomfrey."</p><p>"Yes," said Harry. "Yes, of course." He gave a faint frown, and then turned towards the stairs to the hospital wing. Draco walked beside him, now and then glancing back at Snape. The gleam of bone came through the torn mess of his right leg. Draco looked away again. It wasn't that he had a squirmy stomach, he told himself, just that—well, he couldn't perform healing magic as well as Harry, and right now he'd rather make sure that Harry stayed upright on the way to someone who <em>could</em> help.</p><p>And he wanted to think about Harry.</p><p>He was absurdly glad, now, that McGonagall and Lupin and the rest hadn't been with him when Harry came through the barrier, even though at the time he had hated them for giving up too easily. He wouldn't have wanted to share the sight of Harry without his robes with <em>anyone.</em></p><p>Perhaps his guilty enjoyment of the sight meant he was a bad person. Draco preferred to think of it as a gift from some kind fate that had noticed his patience and his worth and given him that brief glimpse as a reward.</p><p>Of course, to a certain extent that would increase his <em>im</em>patience—now that he knew what Harry looked like naked, he was more interested than ever in sharing a bed—but fates were like that, he thought complacently, fond of contradictions.</p><p>He had thought he would spend the first minutes after Harry came through the barrier yelling at him for going alone and using that ridiculous Vanishing spell again, but the look in Harry's eyes and the sight of Snape mutilated argued against the wisdom of that. And the sight of Harry naked <em>did</em> help to make up for a lot.</p><p>Draco was aware that his thoughts were not the most virtuous in the world. He didn't care. As he helped Harry up a step when he stumbled, and admired the Many snake gleaming like a torque around his throat just above the deep green robes, he didn't care at all.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry entered the hospital wing feeling as if he floated beneath a scrim of dirt. Everywhere he looked, objects were gray for a moment, and then color bled into them. For that first moment, Harry thought he wouldn't want to live in the world his sight portrayed.</p><p>He knew it came from the filthy magic he'd swallowed, and as soon as he managed to shed that and tuck it into an object somewhere, then he'd be free of this feeling. But he couldn't help it right now, and so he watched Madam Pomfrey utter a sharp gasp and float Snape at once into a bed from behind that thick glaze of dirt. It scummed over his emotions, too, and stretched them out, and some of them never seemed to arrive at all.</p><p>That left him, oddly, more open to intellectual truths. He looked at Snape's still face, and his red-glowing arms, and the mass of looped flesh and tendon and skin that Madam Pomfrey, with tears in her eyes, was beginning to wind back into its proper place, and knew he had caused it, at least in part.</p><p>Oh, Voldemort would still have come hunting. If Yaxley told the truth and Rosier had been the one to tell them about the wards, then he could have hurt Snape even without Harry's dreams. But that open link <em>had</em> allowed Voldemort to send him the false vision of the Dursleys in trouble. If Harry had kept the Occlumency barriers up, he would have remained in the school, and sensed Voldemort the moment he came out of the Chamber of Secrets—or even before that. Since he could enter the Chamber, and knew its location, Harry wasn't entirely sure that Slytherin's spells were proof against him.</p><p>The guilt hovered a long way behind the realizations, thanks to the magic. Harry blinked. He saw Madam Pomfrey turn to him with tears on her face, and ask him to fetch a Blood-Replenishing Potion from the cabinet on the wall. Harry walked over to it mechanically, only then feeling the swish of cloth around his ankles. He looked down in confusion. Oh. He <em>was</em> wearing robes. He had wondered if Draco tucking them around his shoulders was a vision, or a concoction of his mind. He didn't remember the walk to the hospital wing, come to that.</p><p>He glanced over his shoulder, though, and saw Draco leaning on one of the beds, staring at him anxiously. Harry relaxed a little. He wasn't alone here, especially if Madam Pomfrey had to say that Snape would never walk again.</p><p>Yes, the guilt hovered a long way behind the realizations. He handed the Blood-Replenishing Potion to Madam Pomfrey and watched her force it down Snape's throat. Snape swallowed with some difficulty. Harry listened intently, trying to hear if his breathing had eased, and then pulled himself up short. He wouldn't be able to hear <em>that</em> yet, if anytime soon.</p><p>He had caused this, in part. But more important than the blame and the guilt was the acceptance of that fact, in all its sharp-edged dimensions. Harry let out a long breath, and asked, "Madam Pomfrey?"</p><p>"What is it, Harry?" The matron never looked away from Snape, tracing white lines in the air with her wand. The pieces of his leg followed the lines, dancing like snakes charmed to a flute.</p><p>"Can you save his leg?"</p><p>"I think so." Madam Pomfrey extended a hand towards him, still not releasing her concentration on his injury. "But it would help if I had more magic. Can you pass power to me the way that you once drank the old Headmaster's?"</p><p>Harry blinked a bit, then said, "Yes," and reached out, clasping her hand. He closed his eyes, thinking of the way he had passed magic to Elfrida Bulstrode, so that she could continue to be a witch after pouring all of <em>her</em> magic into her daughter.</p><p>The trickle of clean power crept past the taint and into Madam Pomfrey's fingers. Harry felt her jump, heard her gasp. He wondered if it came from the suddenness of the gift, or the growth of her magic. She would never have experienced that after a certain point in her childhood that she was probably too young to remember, he thought with giddy affection. He closed his eyes and poured a little more, carefully straining out the impurities that might come from Dumbledore's or Voldemort's magic.</p><p>"That's enough, Harry, I think," said Madam Pomfrey, her voice unsteady.</p><p>Harry opened his eyes, and had to blink against the sheer shine of the white lines that sped above Snape's body now. He listened, and could hear them singing as they put Snape's leg back together. He stepped back. Madam Pomfrey could attend to Snape's leg. Harry was going to watch his face, and absorb this particular sharp edge of what had happened.</p><p>Snape might walk again, but if so, it would take a long time for him to heal. Or he might walk with a limp, or his right leg might be next to useless. And Voldemort had had him for a relatively short time.</p><p>Harry touched his right arm, and frowned. The fever-colored magic still danced beneath the surface, and he wasn't sure that Madam Pomfrey, in her rush to attend to Snape's leg, had even noticed it. For that matter, he wasn't sure that anyone but him could see it.</p><p>"Madam Pomfrey?" he whispered.</p><p>"What is it, Harry?" The matron's voice was hard, but she spoke in the way that someone did who was utterly concentrated on a task and easily passing through it. She could spare a bit of focus for the outside world.</p><p>"Will it disturb you if I drain out the venom from his arms?" Harry thought it must be venom. He remembered the red-black snakes coiled on Voldemort's arms with a shudder of revulsion. Then he blinked. It seemed his emotions had caught up with him at last.</p><p>"Of course not," said Madam Pomfrey, her voice abstracted. "It would be a help."</p><p>Harry nodded, and then turned to Draco. "Draco, will you fetch me an empty vial?"</p><p>Draco ran and got it without questions. Harry didn't know if that came from his understanding that questions would hold things up right now, or his anxiety to be of use. Harry positioned the vial just under his own left arm, then reached out and began to eat the fever-colored magic from Snape's arms.</p><p>It burned as it passed into him, and it also tasted foul. This was like drinking <em>boiled</em> shit. Harry grimaced in resignation, and concentrated the venom into his own arm as fast as he could, then forced it to the surface of his skin. He had to close his eyes as a bloody blister erupted above the vial, burst, then began to drain into it.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Harry opened his eyes and met Draco's concerned ones. He smiled. "I'll be all right in time, Draco," he said quietly, though he could feel the venom ravaging the flesh inside his arms and knew he would probably have to stay in the hospital wing himself when this was done. "But Snape's had this time in him for longer, and Merlin knows what it'll do if it stays there."</p><p>He dropped his head and took several harsh breaths as the magic continued to pour through him. Draco took control of the vial, moving it along Harry's arms to receive the fluids from the several blisters that appeared. Harry studied his face, and saw disgust there, but determination to remain until things were done.</p><p>He looked around the hospital wing, searching for another empty vial to <em>Accio</em> to himself, and caught a brief glimpse of the Headmistress standing in the doors. She had one hand to her mouth, and Harry didn't know if it was to conceal an expression of horror or hold back her dinner. She met Harry's eyes, and he nodded, once. McGonagall nodded back, then withdrew. She would tell the others that he had returned safely, Harry knew, and that Snape was still alive—neither he nor Madam Pomfrey would be working that intensely if Snape were dead—and that they couldn't be disturbed right now.</p><p>"You're dripping on the floor, Harry."</p><p>Draco's voice recalled him to himself. Harry shook his head and used a non-verbal spell to swing open the doors of Madam Pomfrey's Potions cabinet. That way, he could see the empty vials, and call another one.</p><p>So it went, until Harry had filled four and a half vials with the mixture of blood and venom and tainted magic, and no matter how he looked, he could see no trace of the feverish glow left in Snape's arms. He sat down in a chair that someone—Madam Pomfrey? Draco?—had brought to him, beside the bed, and stared at Snape. His face was still slack with unconsciousness. Harry didn't know if any of the lines of pain had eased. He hoped they had.</p><p>He turned his gaze to Snape's right leg. Madam Pomfrey had done an extremely careful job of reassembly, aided by the magic he'd given her, but she'd warned Harry that she wouldn't know all the consequences until tomorrow afternoon. The leg still seethed with the "heat" of the spells she'd used. When that cooled away, then she could see how much permanent damage had ensued, and whether Snape would have a long recovery, a short recovery, or none at all.</p><p>Harry nodded. So he couldn't <em>quite</em> absorb all the dimensions of what he had done or not done, yet. He wouldn't know that until tomorrow afternoon.</p><p>Was there anything else that he could do right now?</p><p>Yes, one thing.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes and began, carefully, to rebuild the Occlumency barrier between his mind and Voldemort's. If he probed, he could sense great pain on the other side of the link, waiting to swallow him. He smirked, which stretched his face oddly, and then blinked. He hadn't known he would enjoy his enemy's pain this much.</p><p>But he did. Voldemort was blind, and drained of a good part of his magic, and mingled with the rage and pain came a great deal of fear, like sluggish, chill water. Voldemort had not really feared him before, Harry thought, crouching on the edge of their connection like a werewolf in high grass. Now he did, and as he struggled to heal, he would know that his enemy might come down on him at any moment, and take advantage of his weakness. It was what Voldemort would do, and Voldemort judged all other minds by his own.</p><p>Harry withdrew behind the high grass, and thickened the barrier again. He didn't think swooping off after Voldemort would be a help right now, particularly when he had no idea of the Dark Lord's physical location without opening the scar connection wide. He would prefer to set a trap that took advantage of his surroundings, the way Voldemort had tried to take advantage of the Chamber as home ground for Slytherin's heir. And he knew <em>when</em> he wanted to set the trap. If cosmic events and world-shaking storms were going to happen anyway, one might as well use them.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Harry opened his eyes, and blinked, and saw Draco standing beside him, with a vial of sweet-smelling potion in his hand. Harry lifted his eyebrows. He knew only one potion that smelled that sweet. It would put him into a healing sleep. Presumably, Madam Pomfrey had decided it would heal the damage the venom had done within his arms as well as relax him, but there was no saying how long that would take. And Harry wanted to remain awake until he was sure he understood everything he had done.</p><p>"Harry," said Draco, pushing the vial at him.</p><p>Harry bit his lip thoughtfully. Perhaps Madam Pomfrey was right. He might miss some of the considerations he needed to make in this state. Certainly, seeing the world from behind a scrim of dirt wasn't normal, and nor was the almost emotionless determination with which he made decisions right now. Perhaps he would do better when he had rested.</p><p>He accepted the vial and swallowed it quickly. Then he stood and made his way over to another bed, not far from Snape's.</p><p>He actually didn't know if he made it there before he fell asleep. If he didn't, though, he trusted Draco to catch him before he hit the floor.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape opened his eyes slowly. He remembered everything, of course he did, but the fact that this was <em>not</em> the Chamber of Secrets still overwhelmed him for a moment. He had given in to despair so thoroughly before Harry arrived that his mind could have made up the delusion of a rescue for him.</p><p>But no. He was in the Hogwarts hospital wing, and if a twinge from his right leg warned him not to move it and his arms ached as though someone had beaten them with a <em>Flagellum </em>curse, at least he was alive, and the Dark Lord did not stand beside him.</p><p>A light snore attracted his attention. Snape turned his head and saw Harry curled up in the next bed over, sleeping. Draco was in the bed beyond that, but he didn't look hurt, though Snape scrutinized him closely for a moment before turning to stare at Harry.</p><p>Harry had come in with one of the Many snakes in his mouth—presumably the same one coiled around his neck now and watching Snape with glittering eyes—and proceeded to save Snape's life.</p><p>It had been risky, of course it had, but they had all been at enormous risk from the moment Voldemort had stepped inside Hogwarts's wards. And, Snape had to admit, it had been a <em>calculated</em> risk. He had heard Voldemort elaborating on Harry's refusal to scream; every minute of that torture blazed in his mind like letters of fire. He had thought it strange, since he knew Lily had trained Harry to scream during pain, overriding it and giving his enemies what they wanted while maintaining more of a chance to save his own sanity and break free later. So he had looked over, and seen Harry open his mouth to scream at last, and instead of overwhelmed pride, a snake's venom had erupted.</p><p>And the Dark Lord was blind.</p><p>Snape laid his head back on the pillow and stared at the ceiling, and thought about the implications of that.</p><p><em>No one</em> that he knew of had dealt the Dark Lord such a blow during the First War. Dumbledore had stopped him from taking over wizarding villages several times, and sometimes he took a punishing loss in the form of Aurors or Order of the Phoenix members ambushing his Death Eaters, but he had more magic, and he had more Death Eaters, and he had inventive, cruel magical geniuses like Adalrico Bulstrode. He had always risen, always grown mightier—slowly, true, but steadily. His fall had been only temporary, and when he returned on the night that Harry was taken to the graveyard for the first time, Snape had assumed the Dark Lord would move forward again, gaining ground until a final battle.</p><p>Reversals such as this were not supposed to happen, not to the mightiest Dark Lord in ten generations.</p><p>Snape looked at Harry again. Harry breathed normally, as if he had never done anything remarkable. Of course, the illusion of innocence was disrupted, if one knew how to look, by the snake around his neck and the way his left sleeve lost substance abruptly around the wrist.</p><p>Harry had saved his life.</p><p>Snape closed his eyes and shook his head. He was still angry with himself for letting the Dark Lord take him so easily, but other than that, he felt none of the emotions he would have expected to feel. The idea that he ought to be angry at Harry for taking such a risk was there, of course, but it met the memory of the Chamber and stopped dead.</p><p>Something had happened there, a crossroads that afforded him a choice of paths forward. He could take the one he had walked before, accusing Harry of risking his life needlessly. He knew that Harry would accept the blame from him because of the injuries he'd sustained. He might never cease silently resenting Snape's attitude, but he would not oppose it when he had only to glance at the remains of Snape's right leg and feel guilt.</p><p>But that wasn't enough, because Snape did not feel that way anymore. It would be the easier road, because of the changes that the others implied—a path laid over a broad and flat course that Snape had walked many times in the past, rather than the treks over mountains and dales that the others promised. But ease was not enough. Choosing a path because it was easy seemed almost insulting, after what both he and Harry had endured.</p><p>He could admit that he'd been wrong, about everything, and see the dawning of forgiveness in Harry's eyes. But that wasn't enough, either. If Harry ever found out that Snape had spoken of his guilt merely to earn that forgiveness, he would be disappointed—perhaps blame himself. Or he would blame Snape, and so far as Snape was concerned, there had been more than enough of that.</p><p>So that left another path. Snape scowled at nothing; other than himself and the two sleeping boys, there was no one in the hospital wing. Snape wished there had been, so he could snap at their well-meaning concern instead of being alone with his thoughts.</p><p>This path would involve changing himself. He didn't want to. He knew what he was—former Death Eater, repentant spy, horrible teacher, someone who cast blame and aspersions on others. The potion he had brewed that had let him look at his soul when he was seventeen had shown him all the ugliness of what he was. And Snape had accepted that ugliness. Why shouldn't he? When someone else clashed with him, he had the satisfaction of knowing that, yes, he was <em>not</em> a good man, that he was a bastard, and that it was a comfortable niche to be in. If he knew himself, he never needed to delve deeper.</p><p>And then this.</p><p>"If the Dark Lord has never suffered such a reversal before," Snape whispered to Harry, who went on healing and sleeping and didn't hear him, "then neither have I."</p><p>So much of what he'd believed about the world had turned out to be <em>true.</em> Given Dumbledore's methods, there was little difference between Dark and Light. James Potter had been even more of a coward and a bully than Snape had credited him with, and he had lived to see his rival fallen and humiliated. Black had been a fool. Lupin was, perhaps, not so bad, but he'd certainly never made an overture to friendship, either. Regulus had returned, and proved just as much of a hero, just as much of a shining guide star, as Snape had suspected he was when Regulus's example inspired him to turn against Voldemort. He's readjusted his mind a bit around Harry, but Harry's recklessness had seemed to prove that Snape was right to play the role of clutching guardian.</p><p>And now he would have to change. He'd have to treat Harry more as a comrade-in-arms than a child. At the same time, he'd been right about the danger of Harry opening the Occlumency link, and he would have to emphasize that. And that didn't begin to cover the fact that he had no idea how to apologize, not really, and his humiliation at being such an easy capture, and the fact that he'd loved Harry enough to take his own life.</p><p>All of this was very confusing, and Snape did not like confusing things.</p><p>But his three most powerful emotions—rage and pride and love, say it—would not allow him to walk any different path. It would have to be this one.</p><p>Snape scowled at the ceiling and lay down again, to contemplate wrenching his life and self out of line, how impossible it would be to do that, and how impossible it would be to do anything else, and how in the world he was to keep the balance between what he needed and what Harry did.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry patiently held out his right arm as Madam Pomfrey finished running her wand down his left one. She checked the right one, then glanced up with a nod and a look of pleasure. "The venom did nothing more than chew some of the flesh inside your arms, Harry," she murmured. "There will be some pain, but you bled it out fast enough that the damage should heal quickly."</p><p>"And Professor Snape?" Harry asked, casting a glance at the far bed. Snape was asleep, still, though it was almost noon on the day after the rescue. His chest rose and fell with such deep, even breaths that Harry envied him. He'd slept the same way under the potion, but he really couldn't <em>remember</em> it. At least the scum of dirt was gone from his vision. The tainted magic had flowed back from the surface and settled into the depths of his own power. That worried Harry a bit—he needed to drain it into an object that couldn't be broken or shredded easily, and he needed to do it before it mingled so completely with his own magic that he couldn't tell the difference any more—but at least he could think and feel normally again.</p><p>"His leg still needs to cool, Harry," said the matron, and stepped away from his bed. "I believe his arms should recover, though they'll be weak and have tremors for a few months. Now, I'll have a house elf bring you lunch—"</p><p>"No need."</p><p>Harry turned towards the door, and blinked in surprise. There couldn't have been many students who had seen the Headmistress carrying a tray of tea, bowls of soup, and what looked like scones. Madam Pomfrey herself blinked as though she suspected she were seeing things, then shook her head.</p><p>"If you wish, Headmistress," she said dubiously.</p><p>"I do," said McGonagall firmly, and put the tray down on Harry's bed.</p><p>Harry studied the tray, and was grateful that McGonagall had thought to bring two cups of tea and two bowls of soup. Draco had gone to the loo, but he would return in a moment, and he would want to eat. McGonagall sat down in the chair Draco had been using so far, and waited both until Harry had had a sip from his cup and Draco had emerged, sitting down in another chair.</p><p>"I wished to discuss the wards with you, Harry," said McGonagall.</p><p>Harry nodded and sipped at his soup. "The wards were draining into the Chamber of Secrets, Headmistress," he said. "Slytherin worked some magic into the stone that kept the other Founders from discovering it, I think. But I'm not sure if they can enter it even now. You know where the entrance is, and I left the sink open behind me—at least, I should have—"</p><p>"You did," said McGonagall. "I've found it advisable to put up a barrier on the loo, however. It seems that many of my students, the first-year Gryffindors in particular, think an adventure in the Chamber of Secrets would be fun." She pinched her lips tight and shook her head.</p><p>Harry blinked, wondering how in the world they could want to be somewhere Voldemort had walked, and then remembered that they'd had no direct experience of the Dark Lord. "And so I know that you can enter," he finished. "But I don't know if the Founders can go with you."</p><p>"I was thinking more of your entering the Chamber, Harry, and doing what you can to stabilize the wards," said McGonagall. "What would happen if you sealed the stone, do you think? Closed every entrance for a ward?"</p><p>Harry paused in lifting a spoonful of soup to his mouth, at least until Draco glared at him and his right arm began to shake from the effort of holding it up. Harry swallowed the food and said carefully, "I don't know if that would work, Headmistress. I didn't sense the magic of the wards themselves when I went to the Chamber. It's more as if that's the central weak point, and the magic flows down towards it and passes through and around it."</p><p>"If we destroyed the Chamber?"</p><p>Harry winced. He hadn't recognized the spells woven into the stone, even after a few weeks of studying the Dark Arts books Regulus had gifted him with. "I don't think that would work either, Headmistress. Knowing Slytherin, he used spells that would bring down the school itself if his Chamber was hurt."</p><p>McGonagall nodded. "Then what would you recommend?"</p><p>"The construction of new wards altogether," said Harry, and smiled despite himself as <em>she</em> winced. "I know, it'll take time, and it can't be a time when any students are in the school and need you for other duties. But I believe it has to be done. The wards that were connected to Dumbledore will be tattered and go on draining. You'll have to create an entirely new set of them that are tied to you and won't fall into the Chamber because you don't want them to. Easter holidays, perhaps?"</p><p>"And until then?" McGonagall asked.</p><p>"I'll talk to Scrimgeour, and ask him about having Aurors to guard the school, the way we did last year. And I can create a ward protecting the outside of the school," said Harry, "and the more vulnerable areas, like the common rooms. I think sealing the entrance to the Chamber, and any of the other tunnels the Founders know about, should be done, as well." He started to push the tray on his knees away. "I should do that now, in fact, before—"</p><p>"Relax, Harry," said McGonagall firmly. "It's daytime, and the wards are stable for now."</p><p>"And you haven't finished your lunch," Draco added, sitting back and sipping at his own soup as if he wanted to provide a good example.</p><p>Harry scowled at him. Draco raised his eyebrows, in a gesture that made Harry feel ultimately childish. Harry sighed and turned back to his soup.</p><p>"I have been in contact with the Minister once already today," said McGonagall, "as he wanted to know the details of what had happened in the Chamber. I told him that I didn't know yet." She fastened her eyes on Harry and waited.</p><p>Harry let out a sharp breath, and began to tell the story as emotionlessly as he could. It helped that he'd related his plan to McGonagall and Draco before he entered the Chamber, and they knew why he'd used the Slytherin tie embedded with Dumbledore's magic—to make Voldemort think both that he'd come armed and that he didn't have any other weapons—and the Many snake. When he spoke about the spell slamming into his elbow, Draco snatched up his arm. Harry winced, but allowed it.</p><p>"You didn't tell me about that yesterday," Draco said.</p><p>"Because it left a bruise," said Harry. "And bruises are just a little irrelevant compared to what else went on down there."</p><p>"Harry, they—"</p><p>"They <em>are</em>, Draco." Harry was surprised by how vehement his voice was. It was a voice for making speeches with, not replying to his boyfriend's concern with, but he'd started and he couldn't stop now. "I realized quite a lot of things down in the Chamber, including how I need to fight this war. Without mercy to Voldemort, yes, but it's not going to be as simple as dueling him. I cast the Killing Curse, and it accomplished nothing at all. And I only managed with the Many snake because he hadn't thought I was cunning. Now, he knows I am, and he'll be more cautious next time. I'll have to fight him in a different way.</p><p>"I plan to lure him to Hogwarts on Midsummer Day—"</p><p>"<em>What</em>?" Draco said that, rising from his chair and staring at Harry. McGonagall remained seated, but the look of shock on her face could not be greater if Harry had slapped her. "<em>Why</em>?"</p><p>"Because a storm is going to happen then," said Harry quietly, "the twin of the storm that the wild Dark woke. A storm of Light. A prophecy that Professor Lestrange recited to me says so. And it's going to fall here. I plan to draw on the strength of that storm. I have allies who can use it, even if I can't." He glanced at McGonagall, who nodded slowly, her eyes alight with wonder. "Choose the time, choose the place, and lure him in."</p><p>"He'd never just launch an attack on Hogwarts on Midsummer Day," said Draco skeptically. "<em>Why</em>?"</p><p>"Because he's obsessed with symbols." Harry shrugged. "There are other rituals he could have conducted to resurrect himself, but he chose to come back on Midsummer Day, and go through the bother of tricking the Light into giving him the power to bind me. And it was a limited power, at that, ending at the moment of true sunset—but that <em>mattered</em> to him, that symbolism of Dark overcoming the Light. He chose to stage this latest confrontation with me in the Chamber of Secrets, partly so he could choose the battleground, I'm sure, but also because that's the home ground of Slytherin's heir. He tortured me; he didn't use the Chamber's spells against me. I believe it was the <em>symbolism</em> that was important to him. He'd even opened the doors for me when I arrived, to insure that I'd have to enter the monster's lair with my eyes open. A good thing, too, since I was wondering how I was going to hiss the command without opening my mouth and letting him sense my snake." Harry touched the Many snake's smooth scales.</p><p>"He was interested in the prophecy, too," Harry added. "But he never knew the full thing. What if I <em>created</em> one? What if I hinted, pretended, that part of that prophecy says he'll face me at Hogwarts, on Midsummer's Day of this year, and that he'll stand or fall when he does so?"</p><p>"All of this depends on his dancing to your tune, you realize," said Draco, doubtfully.</p><p>"I believe it can be done," McGonagall said; her eyes were still alight. "Albus—that is to say, Dumbledore tricked him several times that way during the First War. He never seemed to connect our use of his weakness for symbols to our attacks. He merely believed that <em>of course</em> we would choose to face him on the first day of spring, or on Halloween, because those were important days."</p><p>"He even attacked Connor and me on Halloween," Harry told Draco, "months after we were born, and sent the Lestranges after Neville's parents on the same evening. Why? Because it's the night of the dead come back, one of only two nights that necromancers can speak. It's <em>symbolic.</em>" He spat the word, but he felt a grim satisfaction. It would take work, but they had nearly four months until Midsummer. He would make Voldemort dance to his tune yet.</p><p>Some of the icy disbelief in Draco's eyes melted, and he nodded. "I think you can do this, after all," he murmured, smiling at Harry.</p><p>"So nice to have your faith in me," Harry said.</p><p>Draco sniffed. "I make fewer mistakes than you do, Harry. I think it only right that I should have more faith in myself, first. You get gifted with it when you prove you can do something right." But his hand found Harry's and gripped it. Harry grinned at him, feeling fierce determination rise up in himself.</p><p><em>If I know my enemy, and he doesn't know me, then I can take him.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape stared at the ceiling of the hospital wing, while he kept his breaths moving in the mimicry of deep, peaceful sleep, and damned himself for a fool, <em>again</em>.</p><p>He had assumed that he would have to do the majority of the changing in his relationship with Harry. What had happened to him in the Chamber had carved so deep and profound a change into him already that he had forgotten much the same thing might have happened to Harry himself. The fact that he had come in with a plan and managed to win had, Snape supposed, signaled to him that he was wrong about Harry's tendency to go dashing into dangerous situations without a thought in his head, but he had assumed that it would not last. He had certainly never expected to drift lazily back to consciousness and hear Harry calmly listing the reasons why he had some chance of luring the Dark Lord to him.</p><p>And that was a contradiction in terms. If Harry could create a plan when he had only a few hours to do so and someone he loved was in danger, why couldn't he create a plan when he had months and the chance to think more rationally? And if Harry was incapable of creating plans at all, then he would have come into the Chamber as a sacrifice only, the way both Voldemort and Snape had at first assumed he had.</p><p>So Harry had changed, or could—his methods, at least. Snape supposed he would have to look at the last few months in light of this new information, <em>again</em>, and see what he had missed and what was new and what methods Harry had formed in response to his anger.</p><p>He must have huffed once too deeply, because abruptly McGonagall was bending over him, saying softly, "Severus?"</p><p>Snape nodded at her. It was too late to pretend he really had been asleep, and certainly he couldn't ask the Headmistress not to reveal that fact to Harry.</p><p>McGonagall did something he hadn't expected, though. She stepped back, her face stern, and called, "Mr. Malfoy, come with me, please. I would like you with me when I speak to the Minister. You can give him another perspective on the events of yesterday."</p><p>"But I—"</p><p>McGonagall had turned away from Snape, so he couldn't see which expression she wore, but whatever it was, it made Draco swallow audibly. A moment later, he walked past Snape's bed, pausing to give him an expression that was a mixture of a smile and helpless relief.</p><p>"I'm glad that you're alive, sir," he said.</p><p>Snape only nodded, since he thought he would need all his words for the coming—conversation? confrontation?—with Harry. Draco turned away a moment later and hurried after McGonagall, who firmly shut the doors of the hospital wing behind her, and might have spoken a locking spell, too. Barring the entrance of Pomfrey, Snape supposed, he and Harry had a chance for uninterrupted conversation.</p><p>He started to turn over, slowly, but Harry had already kicked his own blankets off, with an impatience that showed how little he thought he needed them, and pulled up one of the chairs grouped around his bed next to Snape's.</p><p>Snape stared at his ward in silence for a moment. Harry's face was lined, but Snape thought that not all of that came from last night; he'd been stressed before it, after all, with his attempts to gather his allies for the spring equinox meeting and knock down misconceptions about it, and the very polite argument he'd been having with Scrimgeour over werewolves' rights. The real change was in the eyes. Snape had not seen Harry look at him in months the way he was looking right now, as if <em>he</em> were the crisis Harry needed to conquer, the person he needed to heal or protect.</p><p>But guilt was not the only emotion there; Snape would have felt ready to strike out if it had been, because he had survived, and he must have a good chance of keeping the leg, or Harry would have told him at once. Instead, Harry spoke concern in the way he reached out and grasped Snape's hand with his own, and resignation in the twist of his mouth, and determination in that he never looked away, even when he began to speak words that he must have thought condemned him.</p><p>"You were right about the visions. It was a false one that lured me out of the school, because I thought my Muggle aunt and cousin were in danger." He took a deep breath, and gestured towards his scar without releasing Snape's hand. "I should have known it, from the way this burned. That's always been a sign of Voldemort's presence. He got me out of the school just so that he could go after you. I'm sorry."</p><p>Snape forced his voice to work. "What happened as a result of this was dangerous," he agreed. "The Dark Lord is an incredibly accomplished Legilimens. It <em>may</em> still be possible for you to use the link as a weapon against him, but it would need to be very carefully controlled and regulated."</p><p>Harry blinked at him warily. Snape realized he must have braced himself for another scolding, the way he had received after Rosier had taken him to Durmstrang.</p><p><em>Perhaps it is best that I tell him now. He shall never face that again.</em></p><p>"Harry. Listen to me."</p><p>Harry nodded. He shifted in the chair, but it was only to get more comfortable; his eyes and his hand remained steady.</p><p>"You are not a child in the sense that I thought you were," Snape said. Merlin, this was hard. He wanted to be both honest and qualified, so that Harry could see what this truly was: an offer of reconciliation, not a surrender. He would not, he could not, become only what Harry needed him to be. Even if he'd had the ability, Harry would have hated that, to think he was forcing someone else into a different mold. "You <em>can</em> plan, and I accept now that you made a calculated sacrifice when you went to Durmstrang. You did the same thing last night." He tried a smile, and if it came out as a half-sneer, even that minor effort made Harry sit up as straight as if he'd been stung, so it was worth it. "I should know the signs of it. I took the same kind of gamble when I served as a spy among the Death Eaters. Sometimes a risk, a sacrifice, is the only way we can win anything at all. When we fight the Dark Lord, that is even more true than it is at other times."</p><p>Harry responded, his voice soft and full of such mingled emotions that Snape couldn't tell what they were yet, only that he was glad for their existence. "I—you were right in <em>some</em> things, sir. Not all. I have changed enough. I know that I need plans to fight Voldemort, let alone to gently tell wizards and witches what idiots they're being about magical creatures, and Muggleborns, and Squibs, and Muggles, and everyone else they might treat like scum on the soles of their boots." He squirmed, as if he didn't like what he had to say next. "But I didn't discuss my plans with you. So I suppose from the outside they might have looked fragmented, as if I didn't know what I was doing."</p><p>"They often did look that way," Snape had to admit. "With the meeting that you held last weekend, I believe that you lost control because you did not realize that Gloriana Griffinsnest hates werewolves, for example."</p><p>"She hates werewolves?"</p><p>Snape nodded, hiding his amusement. Harry's face had twisted in dismay that indicated he hadn't learned that since the meeting, either.</p><p>"No wonder Claudia Griffinsnest finds it so hard to tell her family that Fenrir Greyback bit her," Harry muttered, and then looked up at Snape, making a visible attempt to shake the perils of his allies away. "That's the kind of thing that you can help me with then, sir," he said quietly. "And if I tell you what my plans are, they'll make sense to you, and ease your worry about me."</p><p>"I would not blame you if you didn't trust me, after my efforts to dig myself out of your good opinion in the last month," said Snape.</p><p>Harry cocked his head. "It's more complicated than that," he began.</p><p>"Is not everything, with you?" Snape would have restrained the comment if he could, but when Harry grinned at him, he realized that the humor had probably reassured Harry more than a dozen words might have that he was coming back to normal.</p><p>"Yes," Harry cheerfully agreed. "So this should be, too." He bit his lip, and his smile faded. "I trust you, but only to do certain things. When I can predict you, sir, then I'm confident. I thought I could trust you to react to my every possible risky plan with anger, so I didn't tell you about them. That included the dreams and the meeting and the vision about the Dursleys. And when you got angry at me after the meeting, I only had that reinforced." He gritted his teeth and drove forward through the next words. "It contrasted with the way that you helped heal me after Midwinter, but I think I convinced myself that that was a mistake, that you didn't care, or that you could only do that because I'd been hurt so badly. If I escaped unscathed, the way I did from Durmstrang, then you'd yell at me."</p><p>Snape nodded slowly, and restrained several of those things he wanted to say before he spoke. No one else was here, he reminded himself. That meant that he could speak words that would make him look weak in front of an audience, even if that audience had consisted only of Draco.</p><p>"Some of that is true and some of it is not true, Harry," he said carefully. "I conceded you had no choice but to face the wild Dark; it was you or no one. And much the same thing was true of the battle at the beach. I grew angry when I believed you had made a <em>sacrifice</em>, when you leaped in front of your brother to take a curse or when you, as I believed, put yourself in mortal danger from Rosier to save others."</p><p>"But he never tried to kill me," Harry said.</p><p>Snape shook his head. "He is <em>wild</em>, Harry. Wild in the sense that the Dark is, or a dragon is. He cares for nothing but his own purposes, his own entertainment. <em>Perhaps</em> you were safe with him because he chose to honor the life debt, but at any moment he could have turned and struck at you, if he decided that was the more amusing thing. You know now that the collar he used to compel your cooperation was false. Think of everything he does as false, as changing all the time. If it had been anyone else but Rosier you went with, then I would not have been so angry."</p><p>"And again, I didn't know that," said Harry, his tone noticeably cooler now. "Because you hadn't told me about the collars, and you've never warned me in detail about Rosier before."</p><p>"About the collars, I did not," said Snape, and restrained both his impulse to lash out and his impulse to apologize for everything. This was the discussion that they had needed to have since January. He would not pretend he was sorry when he was not, and he would not show anger that would drive Harry away. "For that, I am sorry. But about Rosier, I have. I have told you again and again that he is dangerous, Harry, that we could not trust the hints that he pretended to give about the Dark Lord's plan last year."</p><p>"One of those hints was true," Harry argued. "I should have been wary of the sun."</p><p>"But he did not tell you what it meant, and he helped Voldemort restrain and torture you," Snape said, keeping his voice to the calm, neutral tone he had sometimes used, to good effect, when arguing with Bellatrix Lestrange, in the days before she was mad. "I think you still have an amount of trust in him, Harry. You took the gamble of going with him because you believed there was a good chance that you would come back from Durmstrang alive. But there was not. There was no chance at all, no way of calculating the possibilities. Where Rosier is involved, there never is. He sends all predications into chaos."</p><p>Harry lowered his eyes. "Yaxley said that he was the one who had told them about the wards on the school weakening," he murmured. "And I never anticipated that he would do that, that he could."</p><p>Snape let out a harsh breath. He wasn't entirely sure if he'd been conscious to hear that, or had heard it and simply forgotten. At least it meant there was some chance of persuading Harry never to trust Rosier again, to never depend on him. This was information from an independent source, not Snape. "That is Evan," he agreed. "He was Voldemort's loyal servant, for a certain value of loyal, because Dumbledore would never have trusted him, and in those days there was no other side to which he could apply himself. And now that there is, he will do what he can to explode both your own plans and the Dark Lord's."</p><p>"There's one thing I don't understand," said Harry. "Why would he disguise himself as Dolohov and go to Azkaban, if he wasn't loyal to Voldemort?"</p><p>Snape curled his lip, but he did believe he had the answer to that. "Because he was interested in Dementors," he said, with a shrug. "He said more than once that he would like to be under the thrall of one, and experience how it affected his mind. That is the only response I can give you."</p><p>Harry shivered. "He <em>is</em> mad."</p><p>Snape nodded, confident he understood now. "He is," he said quietly, thinking of the days he had spent fighting beside Evan. The man had charmed other Death Eaters into trusting him, thinking of him as some tricky but ultimately honest rogue, and he had engineered their deaths each time. Snape had never given any sign that he noticed, lest he be Evan's next target. "And more dangerous than ever now, since Azkaban and his ability to play two sides against each other. Never trust anything he tells you, Harry. Kill him the next time you see him."</p><p>"I already said I would."</p><p>Snape looked steadily at his ward. "And I know now that I cannot protect you," he said. "No more than you can protect me. Blame yourself for not being here last night, if you wish, but it will have no more foundation than my own blame, and my own rage, that I could not protect you from going to Durmstrang, or from Digle's knife."</p><p>Harry's hand clenched around his for a moment, then relaxed; Snape could feel a tremor of weakness racing up his right arm. "It has a foundation in the dreams," he said. "I'm to blame for that part. But, about other things—you're right. You're right." He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. "People are going to die in this war, and I won't always be around to protect them. For all I know, Draco might fall from taking a curse in the back on the field of battle, or you might, or Connor.</p><p>"And you know what the problem is?" Harry smiled, though his eyes glistened with tears when he opened them.. "I realized last night that I care more about you than I ever did about my parents. I care more about Draco than I do about—almost everyone else. I like to think that I'm only devoted to principle, that if I had to choose between saving Draco and saving Hermione I would at least hesitate, but I know now that I won't. It's not a real choice. I would save Draco." He cocked his head at Snape. "And that's a hell of a thing to reconcile with 'people are going to die in this war.'"</p><p>Snape closed his eyes. "Will you allow me to help you reconcile it?" he asked. "It cannot compare, not entirely, because I am a different sort of man than you are, but I did fight Order of the Phoenix members during some battles, and then take what information I could to Dumbledore at night." Memories burned and flashed behind his eyes—memories of days when Bellatrix had been sane, and Albus had been noble, and Lucius had been a relentless killer and torturer. And now Bellatrix and Albus were dead by the magic of the boy sitting with his hand clasped firmly in Snape's own, and Lucius was as gentle as he would ever be, for the sake of the same person. <em>How different we all are, or were. </em>"It will help."</p><p>"Yes, thank you," said Harry, his voice coming more strongly. "In fact, any offer of help that you make me is gratefully appreciated, sir. How angry I got at you <em>does</em> show how much I love you, but it's time for me to start doing other things than just getting angry."</p><p>Snape opened his eyes. Harry was staring at him, and the tears had vanished from his eyes, and his voice was calm and sad and steady.</p><p>"There's going to be so much death, sir," he said. "I wouldn't be Pansy for anything in the world, right now. She stares at everyone, and I wonder how many of us are going to die in the war, and how, but of course I can't ask her.</p><p>"I want to make more of them die than there are of us dying. I want to know how to become reconciled to death, even Connor's or Draco's death, or yours, if that's what I need to do. I want to know when killing someone is moral and when it isn't. I think leaving Indigena Yaxley alive was the right thing to do, but maybe leaving Rosier alive was a mistake." He took a deep breath, and shifted forward until Snape could feel the ending of his left wrist. "I want to know how to make war without losing my soul to it.</p><p>"All of that's a grim study to ask you to help me with. So I really <em>do</em> need to do other things than get angry with you." He was looking directly into Snape's eyes now. "So that I can make sure you understand how much I love you, and how grateful I am that you're alive, and I can share something of life with you outside that training."</p><p>Snape put out his free arm, shifting so that the pillows behind him took his weight, and embraced Harry, drawing him nearer. Harry at once grabbed him, as if he'd been waiting for that signal, and hugged him right back.</p><p><em>This is not the end, </em>Snape thought. <em>Of course it is not. We have not spoken of his anger at my turning his parents over to the Ministry, among other things.</em></p><p>But it was a beginning. And he would not have to make all the changes himself, and he would not have to walk alone on the difficult road he had spied leading beyond the Chamber of Secrets.</p><p>Nothing was settled, and nothing was easy. Snape was beginning to think that if either of those things happened around Harry, he would have to be dead.</p><p>They would continue moving, and choosing from day to day, and likely arguing until they had hammered out all the sources of Harry's anger and distrust, and Snape's anger and overprotectiveness, and then they would find new sources of anger and distrust and overprotectiveness.</p><p>But they had made a good start on the motion here, and on the choices, and there was no law that said they must race to the end of the track.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 91*: Not Since Merlin's Time</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This is the longest chapter I've written so far, nearly 12,000 words. It also has a lot going on in it, and there's a chapter on the alliance meeting still to follow. This is where Harry starts playing politics.</p><p><strong>Chapter Seventy-One: Not Since Merlin's Time</strong></p><p>"I just don't see why you don't want to keep it."</p><p>Harry smiled as he turned the stone slowly over and over in his hand. Yes, he thought it would do. He had asked Hagrid, who ought to know, what the strongest kind of stone in the Forbidden Forest was, and the half-giant had brought him a sample. It was a simple gray color, egg-shaped like the rocks the centaurs valued, veined with gold and white. Harry didn't think it would break easily, which was his main requirement for a vessel to store the befouled magic in.</p><p>"Because it would corrupt my own magic, Draco," he answered Draco finally, sitting down on the bed and turning to face his boyfriend. Snape was out of the hospital wing right now, limping up and down the seventh-floor hallway to exercise his leg. He would walk with a limp for perhaps a year, Madam Pomfrey had warned him, but as long as he used the leg constantly, he ought to recover after that. Harry tossed the stone to Draco. "Here. You squeeze it, and make sure that it just doesn't feel strong to me because my hand is still weak." He looked at his arms and made a face. Madam Pomfrey had insisted that Harry stay "just a little longer" in the hospital wing, until she could make absolutely sure that the venom had done no damage to his arms. Since her magic revealed nothing, and the only symptoms of "damage" Harry had were trembling and weakness, he didn't see the point, but the matron had saved Snape's leg. He wasn't about to argue with her.</p><p>Draco tested the stone in both hands, then shook his head and tossed it back to Harry, who caught it easily. "It's an ordinary stone, Harry. Hard enough. It'll work. It won't shatter easily, which I think was the main thing you were worried about. But I say that you should keep that magic and work the foulness out of it."</p><p>"I haven't the least idea how," Harry said simply. He held the stone in his hand and closed his eyes, reaching for the magic that he'd swallowed from the Slytherin tie and from Voldemort. It had sunk into him and mingled with his own magic, but Harry still knew the difference, as easily as he could distinguish scum on the surface of a lake. The magic, hostile towards him still because of the intentions of its wielders and what they'd been doing when he swallowed it, swarmed up his arms and into the rock.</p><p>"Then find out," said Draco, somewhere beyond the flood. "I think it would be better, Harry." His voice was deep with dreams. "Imagine what you could do with magic like that. Can <em>you</em> imagine? Maybe not. Then I'll imagine for you. Not just defeat Voldemort, though that's a priority, of course. But force other people to listen to and respect you. Set up your own magical school if you wanted, one that would take only the best of the best students. Create new spells and artifacts that would become the stuff of legend. Breed snakes that aren't basilisks and aren't disgusting monsters like the ones Voldemort makes. Make—"</p><p>"And that's precisely why I won't keep it, Draco," said Harry, opening his eyes and peering down at the stone. He nodded with satisfaction. The Slytherin tie had had much the same feeling as the rock did now. "I have no wish to see what I would become if I did those things."</p><p>Draco stared at him. "I don't understand you," he said. "I don't understand how in the world you got into Slytherin. You have <em>some</em> ambition, don't you?"</p><p>Harry raised his eyebrows. "Of course I do. You know what it is. To change—"</p><p>"Yes, but—" Draco made a chopping motion with his hand in the air. "Not compulsion. Forget about compulsion, even the unconscious kind that you'd exude if you weren't holding your power so tightly under control now. The sheer <em>respect</em> that someone would have to pay a wizard with your magic and Dumbledore's and most of Voldemort's is so enormous that you'd get what you wanted without much trouble, Harry. They'd accord your opinions more weight than the Minister's. They'd agree to what you wanted for the chance to get what <em>they</em> wanted. That's how politics works, Harry, especially around powerful wizards."</p><p>"It's the way Dumbledore made it work for him," Harry retorted. "Why should he have had as much power as he did otherwise? He was only a Headmaster. His opinion would have mattered to parents and the board of governors, but no one else, really. It's his magic that made them look to him. Voldemort just takes a route of terror."</p><p>"And while Dumbledore was a bastard, some of his methods are worth adopting," Draco said in an encouraging tone. "Why not, Harry? That's the kind of politics that you'll have to work at the alliance meeting. It's the kind of politics that your allies will show up expecting. Since you're not that old and you don't have a powerful family at your back—though of course your Malfoy connections help make up for that—"</p><p>"And my being Black heir," Harry reminded him sweetly.</p><p>Draco blinked, then said, "Right," as if he'd prefer to forget about that. Harry watched in amusement as he waved a hand. "Your main political tool is your magic," he went on in determination. "And your reputation as Boy-Who-Lived, but you haven't tried to use that. It's your magic that's let you accomplish most of what you have so far. We won't mention the clever, talented, day-saving boyfriend, since that's self-evident." He wore the arrogant expression which made it impossible for Harry to tell how seriously he was taking his own words.</p><p>Harry laughed in spite of himself. "I don't disagree."</p><p>"Then why—"</p><p>"Because I don't want to intimidate people," Harry interrupted. "Of course I'm going to anyway. If someone backs down from an argument with me <em>just</em> because I'm a Lord-level wizard, then there's nothing I can do about that. But I won't set out to intimidate people. And I'd do that if I kept magic that wasn't mine sheerly as a political weapon. I'll use the magic that accident and Voldemort and my mother's machinations gave me."</p><p>"It was <em>prophecy</em>," said Draco. "Destiny. Merlin, Harry, don't start thinking of it as accident. Professor Snape," he added, turning towards the doors of the hospital wing as Snape came limping in, his face dark with pain and determination, "Harry thinks that he got his magic by accident."</p><p>Snape sank down onto his bed before he tried to respond, massaging his right leg. His eyes were closed. Concerned, Harry started to stand and go to him, but Snape replied in a voice that showed only faint strain. "It was an accident. A bizarre magical accident that no one could have predicted beforehand would fall out like that. No one had ever survived the Killing Curse."</p><p>Harry turned to Draco with a smile he knew was a bit vicious, then paused as Snape added, "That is what made it the cornerstone of a prophecy. Prophecies, by their very nature, predict things that do not happen in the world every day."</p><p>Draco could outmatch Harry in the vicious smile department, and he did so now. "You were saying, Harry?"</p><p>Harry shook his head and held up the stone that contained the befouled magic. "That I won't use this to achieve my ends until I can be sure that I know how to use it without dirtying the people around me, and I won't use my magic to force or scare people into doing what I want."</p><p>"What if it turns out to be the only way that you can free the magical creatures?" Draco had dropped the smile. He leaned forward and spoke with quiet intensity. "I think it might be, Harry. A powerful wizard can win them free, and in just a few years. Someone devoted to arguing won't win them free while he still lives."</p><p>"Then that's what happens," said Harry steadily. "I'm <em>vates</em>, and that means that I have to respect the free will of my enemies as well as my allies. The magical creatures know that. They wouldn't advise me to do anything in a different way, lest I fall from the path and stop being <em>vates</em>."</p><p>Draco sighed. "That magic is yours, Harry, if you can drain it. I think you should use it."</p><p>"If I can clean it, I will," said Harry. "To weave wards and heal hurts and defend people, not achieve my political ends. There <em>have</em> to be limits, Draco."</p><p>"You said something like that once before," Draco said. "That you don't want to see what you would become if you had so much magic. What does that mean, Harry?"</p><p>Harry shot an uneasy glance at Snape, but he had his eyes closed, and if he was attending to the conversation, he didn't show any sign of interfering. He turned back to Draco and answered, "I don't <em>want</em> to become unlimited, Draco, the way I might if I took my ability to drain magic so seriously that it was the only weapon I used. I don't want to intimidate other people with my mere existence. I want them free to argue with me, to hate me, to <em>not fear me</em>. And showing up to an alliance meeting blazing with power like that, most of it from other Lords, would not help me leave other people free."</p><p>Draco folded his arms, usually a sign of huffiness with him, but his voice was sure and his look steady. "I don't see why <em>your</em> will needs to be restrained for their sake, Harry. Surely your will is as important as theirs?"</p><p>"Yes," Harry snapped. "And I've told you, Draco, my will is to not be that powerful, to not lose myself to my magic. I'm more than the sum of my power. I do keep saying that. I don't know why you don't listen." He rose moodily to his feet and paced back and forth, but didn't storm out of the hospital wing. For one thing, he preferred not to run from his arguments with Draco; for another, Madam Pomfrey wouldn't like it.</p><p>"I suppose," Draco said after a few moments, "that I can't credit that it's your will because it's so different from what I want, from what I'd do with that level of magic."</p><p>Harry shot him a quick smile of thanks, and nodded. "I know," he said. "But it's what I'm going to do. And I promise, if I <em>do</em> work out some way of cleaning this—" he held up the stone "—then I can use it. Just not now." He tucked the stone into his pocket.</p><p>Draco sighed dramatically. "And you'll deprive me of my chance to appear in public as the boyfriend of an all-powerful wizard," he said. "That's just like you, Harry."</p><p>Harry was glad to change the tone of the discussion to teasing, especially when he looked over his shoulder and saw Snape watching him <em>far</em> too thoughtfully.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Yes," said Minerva softly, glad that she didn't have to do this alone, that she had Godric and Rowena as well as Harry to help her. "I think that should do, Harry." She extended her hand across the desk to him. "Take my hand, hold tight to it, and follow the lines you'll see behind your eyes."</p><p>Harry leaned forward from his chair, his eyes intent, but closing as he latched onto her wrist. Minerva eyed him for a moment, then leaned back in her own chair and closed her eyes as instructed. She felt Godric's hovering presence ease closer, to lend her strength. Rowena stood on the other side of the room, to serve as anchor and guide; the Ravenclaw Founder knew the wards better than the others, and knew where the most essential, vulnerable places in Hogwarts were, the ones that had to be most protected. She would lead. Minerva would follow, with Godric linked to her through the bond that the Founders' spirits and the Headmistress shared, and Harry would come behind that, lending them magic to weave the wards as needed.</p><p>"Follow." Even now, Minerva wasn't used to Rowena's voice, high and aloof and passionate in what Minerva could only describe as an <em>academic</em> way. Minerva saw a shadow move across her eyelids, as though the Ravenclaw had just thrown one arm forward, and then the world opened around them. Minerva resisted the temptation to look with her physical vision, and hoped Harry had resisted it, too, even as she heard him gasp. Two conflicting sets of visual information would be too much for them, Rowena had explained. They would not go mad, but they would be confused and unable to help in the reweaving of the wards.</p><p>This world was one of transparent, glittering stone and dancing shadows—the way that Rowena saw Hogwarts, Minerva thought, rather than the clear, diamond-struck way Godric did. Rowena was a small, dark, winged shape against all the light, probably an eagle or raven. She spread her wings and soared through a tunnel that Minerva knew wasn't there in the physical Hogwarts, calling all the while. The sounds, whatever they might have been, burst in Minerva's ears as one word. <em>Ward! Ward! Ward!</em></p><p>Minerva reached back to Harry and sideways to Godric, wordlessly asking for the magic to help her do this. It poured through her as more light: a flame from beside her, a sunrise from behind. She sent it reeling through the arm that pointed in the direction Rowena had gone, unable to suppress the sensation of flight even as she knew that she sat in one physical place, motionless.</p><p>Rowena's winged shape rose and dipped ahead of her, and Minerva directed the new ward to follow. It curled through the stones, supported and held upright as no ward had been since Albus's fall. Minerva guessed that had something to do with both the tide of magic behind her, and the fact that Harry could sense the Chamber of Secrets and keep the spell from draining downward.</p><p>Rowena led them a dance, flashing her wings here and here, and the ward followed, finding its anchors here and here. When the tunnel in the transparent stone was laden with the shimmering defensive magic, Rowena turned and flew towards Ravenclaw Tower. Concealing a chuckle—of course the Founder would think about defending her own House first—Minerva followed.</p><p>Rowena flew in a ring around the House common room and bedrooms, her voice ecstatic. <em>Ward! Ward! Ward!</em> Minerva tossed the ward, a glowing purple rope this time, after her, and it securely snared Ravenclaw Tower, guarding against Apparition, use of Portkeys, and any use of Dark Arts. Minerva was taking no chances, even though no other Death Eaters had been found in the House, or, indeed, anywhere in the school.</p><p>Rowena turned and circled slowly around Gryffindor Tower. Minerva felt confident enough to take the lead here, so many years had she spent sleeping in and climbing into and out of these rooms. The ward was red and gold this time, almost without her conscious choice. She could feel a moment of pure irritation from Rowena; she had wanted her own House wards in the Ravenclaw colors.</p><p>She said nothing about it, though, and pulsed downward, instinctively finding the weak places in the walls and showing them to Minerva: windows a Death Eater could fling Dark spells through, loosely fitted stones that could be more vulnerable than others to magic that manipulated the earth, small deserted rooms that no one knew about and might become targets of a Portkey. Minerva sealed them all. She expected to feel tired or empty at any moment—her usual reaction when she'd worked a great deal of magic—but the flow of power through her was as steady as ever. Godric's delight and Harry's stern resolve to guard the school might have been her own emotions.</p><p>Down and down and down, and they warded the Hufflepuff common room. In deference to Rowena's feelings, Minerva made these wards orange rather than yellow and black. The bird that represented the Founder <em>did</em> seem more at ease as she danced delicately around the bedrooms, showing the spells the way to go.</p><p>Minerva caught a flicker of another presence as they headed towards the dungeons. She hadn't yet met Helga Hufflepuff, but this certainly felt like a Founder's specter—a shy one. Minerva took a moment to glance aside from the path of light and shadow Rowena opened in front of her, and nodded gravely to the brown-haired woman she saw watching them. Helga's eyes widened, but she dipped her head, and then they flowed on towards the Slytherin common room and left her House's territory behind.</p><p>Harry took the lead, unexpectedly, as Rowena flew in slow, mournful circles around the Snake House's sanctuary. Minerva understood why a moment later. Godric had helped her guard their House, Rowena had led the guarding of hers, and Helga had probably lent unobtrusive support to the warding of Hufflepuff. But none of them were Slytherin, and all of them had reasons to hesitate concerning that House, either because of Salazar or because of their own personal history. Harry alone had positive feelings towards it. If <em>someone</em> didn't lend enthusiasm to its wards, then they were unlikely to hold strong.</p><p>Harry breathed life into Slytherin's wards, making them silver and green; Minerva didn't know if that was on purpose, or if those were simply the first colors he'd thought of. He tightened the wards, weaving them double-deep, when Rowena would have said that one flight was enough. Then he rose without having to be told, leading the way towards the Great Hall, the next vulnerable place to defend.</p><p>Minerva frowned as she followed. She would have said that she had overcome her prejudices towards Slytherin; certainly she felt no animosity towards Harry or Severus, and she treated her students from that House as she treated all the others. But the <em>idea</em> of Slytherin and what it represented, or once had, evidently lingered enough in her mind to poison this effort. She would have to be sterner, more careful still, to insure that she did not push a quarter of the school towards Voldemort simply because he claimed a right to their loyalty.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"How deep would you say that Gloriana Griffinsnest's hatred for werewolves runs, Professor?"</p><p>Snape lay on his bed in the hospital wing, absently massaging his right leg. He'd exhausted himself with walking practice yesterday—well, of course he had; it was a week since his wounding and he wanted to go back to his rooms—and Pomfrey had ordered him to stay still and rest today. Harry was pacing in front of the bed while he studied the letters he'd so far received promising attendance at the gathering on the vernal equinox. Snape was trying not to show how very much he envied his ward for being able to pace at all.</p><p>"She will never yield," Snape said now, remembering the proud, haunted girl he'd known briefly in school. She'd been five years ahead of him, but she'd already lost her parents when he arrived at Hogwarts, and her hatred for werewolves was almost all anyone knew about her, almost all anyone was <em>allowed</em> to know. She appeared to have no hobbies except studying lycanthropes and how to kill them. "She carried a silver knife at the meeting last month, Harry. It was a calculated insult, when she knows how close a werewolf stands at your side. She was pushing to see how much you'd allow her to get away with. What does she say in the letter?"</p><p>Harry floated it over to him. Snape scooped up the parchment, noting absently that Harry used Levitation Charms as casually as he would a second hand now. Perhaps that was good, perhaps not. Snape would at least wait a short time before suggesting some of the ideas he had for Harry to create or find a left hand.</p><p>Snape scanned the lines quickly, and nodded. "Yes. As I thought. She won't swear the oath not to use magic except in self-defense for 'personal reasons.' She'll kill Lupin if she can, Harry, and the state the laws are in would allow her to get away with it on the flimsiest of pretexts." He glanced up to see Harry standing still now, frowning. "And I trust that Mrs. Parkinson is attending the meeting as well?"</p><p>Harry nodded.</p><p>"Gloriana Griffinsnest is an expert at identifying werewolves," said Snape. "She could sense and expose Mrs. Parkinson's condition if she spent too much time with her."</p><p>Harry winced. "I can't let that happen," he murmured. "Mrs. Parkinson would lose custody of Pansy, her estate, her money, probably her freedom…"</p><p>Snape nodded again, though he was of the opinion that the witch he had fought beside in the Battle of Valerian would not meekly lie back and let the Ministry walk all over her. But the whole point of negotiation, and of Harry not simply facing Scrimgeour head on, was to achieve a resolution to the werewolf problem that both the werewolves and the Ministry could live with. "Then do not accept Mrs. Griffinsnest's response. You have a simple enough reason in her refusal to swear the oath."</p><p>Harry called the letter back to him, and then grinned at Snape as he laid it carefully in a pile of responses he'd rejected. "Planning the other meeting would have been a lot easier with you to help me," he muttered. "I can't believe how much you know about most of these people."</p><p>Snape shrugged, keeping his face relaxed and neutral. He doubted Harry would want to know most of the sources of his information. "We were both at fault there," he said. "And there are some ways in which you know the attendees better than I do." A smooth enough segue into a subject he'd meant to raise since Harry had mentioned, casually, whom among the Hogwarts students had already spoken to him about attending. "Are you sure that your brother should come?"</p><p>Harry blinked at him. "Why not? He wouldn't hurt me, you know that, and he can finish his formal Declaration to the Light in a public setting. I think he'd like that. Besides, it would help with any rumors that he resents me for being the Boy-Who-Lived when he's not." Harry rolled his eyes. "Stupid rumors, really. He was the one who <em>told</em> everyone at the trial that I'd bounced the Killing Curse back, and why would he have done that if he wanted to retain his prestige? But there are already a few articles muttering about Connor in the <em>Prophet</em>."</p><p>"It is not his motivation I am worried about, so much as his…lack of experience," Snape said smoothly. He would trust Harry in front of a crowd, and Draco, and a few of the other older Slytherins and Ravenclaws whose parents had trained them into calm, easy assurance in such situations. Even Zacharias Smith, though Snape disliked the boy for his arrogance, knew how to handle public speaking; his family would not have allowed him to assume full adult rights as heir if he didn't. But Connor Potter did not. His honesty had served at the trial. Snape could imagine dozens of ways it would hurt Harry if he stood up and spoke whatever nonsense came into his Gryffindor head on the equinox. He would be <em>sincere</em>—blindingly, painfully sincere. But only Harry, or someone of his power, could get away with that kind of honesty at a gathering like this. Half-truths would be the least of the political tricks on stage.</p><p>Harry shook his head. "He wants to come, Professor, and he can add valuable testimony if someone asks about Voldemort. He's faced him four times, after all, five if you count his being a baby during the first attack. He's been possessed by him, and he can tell them what that's like. And he's my brother, and heir of a Light pureblood family. Yes, I want him with me."</p><p>Snape stared into Harry's eyes, and Harry stared back, with that slight, stubborn lift of his chin that told Snape he was not going to win this one. Snape narrowed his eyes and gave what concession he could. "So long as you keep him away from any lengthy and detailed speeches."</p><p>"He did well at the trial."</p><p>This, Snape could counter. "He was speaking on a subject he knew well, in front of an audience sympathetic to his message. Do you think that will be the case here?"</p><p>Harry lowered his eyes. "No."</p><p><em>Is he seeing sense, or simply giving in to me? </em>Without more proof, though, Snape could hardly accuse him of the last. "Then do not allow him to make speeches unless you are outmaneuvered and forced into doing so," he said. "Or unless the subject is Gryffindor lack of tact," he added, thoughtfully. "That, he could give an excellent example of it a hundred words or less."</p><p>Harry laughed, voice low and delighted, and Snape had to resist the urge to say something entirely inconsistent with even his new relationship with Harry about how glad he was to hear the sound. Instead, he turned to a subject he thought he might get an answer out of Harry on, now that he was relaxed. "Why do you resist having power so mightily, Harry?" he asked. "Do you truly fear that you will lose yourself to the temptation?"</p><p>Harry stiffened in surprise, then nodded. "Yes, I do," he said. "Dumbledore did."</p><p>"You are a very different person than Dumbledore ever was," said Snape, thinking, for one wistful moment, of what it would have been like if Harry had been alive fifteen years ago and leading the First War.</p><p>"But he was noble, wasn't he, professor?" Harry stared intently at him. "Once upon a time. I can't see you following him if he wasn't. I can't see Peter agreeing to become a sacrifice on compulsion alone. Even Sirius, though he owed Dumbledore more than anyone else, probably—I can't see him just giving in and following a leader who was an ignoble hypocrite from the time he met him."</p><p>Snape inclined his head stiffly. "He was noble, Harry, but he had already begun his fall by the time I turned to him for protection. That is clear, now." When he had come to Dumbledore in the summer of 1980, he had already heard the prophecy. Dumbledore must have been planning how and who to sacrifice to insure it came true. "I do not think you need to worry about the desire for power overcoming you."</p><p>Harry shrugged. "Perhaps not, but why take chances? I've felt the temptation to compel people, and I made Greyback cease to exist simply because I was angry. If something like that happened and I had still more magic than I have now—" He shook his head. "Until I can learn to control it, this way is better."</p><p>Snape raised his eyebrows, masking his surprise that Harry thought he needed <em>more</em> lessons in self-control. "I can help you in learning to control it. If, that is, you think the problem is one of temperament."</p><p>Harry shook his head again. "What else would it be?"</p><p>Snape did not have a satisfactory answer for that himself—except one that would consist of Harry being able to wield any amount of magic perfectly well—so he let it go for now, and nodded to the letter that Harry held. "And this one is from?"</p><p>"Compton Belville." Harry laughed again at the face Snape pulled.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Potter—I mean, Harry?" The voice was vaguely familiar, but Harry was sure that he'd never heard it so soft and uncertain. He felt Blaise and Millicent tense up on either side of him, and turned around to face the speaker.</p><p>When he saw her, Harry was glad that Draco had become too involved in his latest argument-by-letter with his father to come to dinner early. Marietta Edgecombe, the Ravenclaw girl who had cast the Blood Whip curse at him in October, stood behind him, biting her lip.</p><p>"What is it, Edgecombe?" Harry made sure that his voice was perfectly neutral. If she wanted to flinch at it—and she did—that was her affair. She certainly wouldn't have trusted him if he'd offered her a warm smile and a congratulatory handshake, Harry thought.</p><p>"I've," said Marietta, and stopped. Then she took a deep breath and started again. "I just wanted you to know that I have no animosity towards you. None. I never knew Gilbert was a Death Eater, either. I swear I didn't."</p><p>It took Harry a moment to remember that Gilbert was the first name of Rovenan, the Death Eater boy who'd cast the Entrail-Expelling Curse at him, and that Marietta had been his girlfriend. He nodded at her. "I believe you."</p><p>Marietta paused for a moment, then added in a high, nervous tone, "And Madam Pomfrey told me when she finally managed to undo the spells on me that you'd killed Dumbledore."</p><p>Harry eyed her wearily. <em>Am I going to have to endure another suicidal charge? </em>"Yes. He'd been using a Dark Arts spell called <em>Capto Horrifer</em> on the people in the Ministry. By the time I killed him, he deserved it. Believe me."</p><p>"I do believe you!" Marietta clasped her hands before her as if she were about to fall on her knees at any moment. Harry wished she wouldn't. Gestures of humiliation made him uncomfortable in the way that stares had almost ceased to do. "I was just going to say that I'm sorry, and I hope that you'll accept my presence at the gathering you're having on the vernal equinox."</p><p>Blaise gave a sharp laugh. "Are you mad, Edgecombe? You try to kill our <em>vates</em>, and you think you can just count yourself as one of his allies as if nothing had ever happened?" Harry stared at him, frowning slightly. Blaise had never claimed himself as one of Harry's allies in public before; informal guard duty was one thing, and this was something else. And he'd certainly given no indication that he thought of Harry as <em>vates.</em></p><p>"I didn't know what I was doing!" Marietta looked half-desperate. "I didn't, I <em>swear</em>. I wasn't myself during those months. Please, let me have another chance." She nodded to Harry, and her face shifted further, towards an expression that Harry had often worn himself. She'd do whatever she thought necessary to survive, and for some reason, she had decided that survival lay with him. "Look, Harry, I'll be blunt. I think you're going to win this war, and even if I didn't think that, You-Know-Who is an idiot and a madman. I've never wanted to serve him. I want to join you."</p><p>Harry raised his eyebrows. "You're still in school. Don't you need your parents' permission? And you could stay neutral, you know. I'm not Light, either."</p><p>"Harry!" Blaise hissed. "You would let her join us?"</p><p>"What's this <em>us</em>?" Harry asked, voice low enough that Marietta didn't hear. Blaise only frowned, as if he didn't know what Harry was talking about. Harry shook his head and faced Marietta again. "You're welcome at the alliance meeting if you think about it some more," he said. "Ask your parents' permission, or attend with them. And you'll need to swear an oath that you won't use magic against someone else except in self-defense."</p><p>"Thank you," Marietta whispered. "I promise. They'll want to come. They'll swear the oath, too. This is—you don't know what this means to us, Harry." For one horrible moment, Harry thought she was going to kiss his hand, or, even more embarrassing, stoop and kiss the hem of his robes. But instead she bobbed a curtsey, then hurried away.</p><p>Harry turned back to his food, certain his face was as red as a Weasley's.</p><p>"Would you really let someone so close to your back who once tried to slice it open?" Blaise hissed at him.</p><p>"It doesn't matter," said Millicent, in the calm, settled tone that she used when a conversation was shut. "She won't get the chance. We're going to be there, Blaise, and my father in particular has no interest in seeing his ally get hurt again." She smiled at Harry, a not particularly pleasant smile. "We'll obey the oath, Harry, but if someone casts a curse at you, we won't consider it binding. Defense of you <em>is</em> defense of ourselves."</p><p>Harry narrowed his eyes. "Thank you, Millicent," he chirped. "And if you cross the line and hex someone before they show lethal intent towards me, I hope you realize what it would cost your family."</p><p>Millicent grinned. "<em>There</em> it is," she said. "That is what we wanted to see, Harry, some indication that our <em>vates</em> is taking his safety as seriously as we are."</p><p>"Would you please not say the word in that tone?" Harry complained. "It sounds like a title when you say it."</p><p>Millicent hummed under her breath, and went back to eating. Unwilling to cause more of a scene than he had already, Harry joined her, but added that particular concern to the list already taking form in his mind: that his Dark pureblood allies seemed determined to serve as bodyguards. Very jumpy bodyguards.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"I must admit," Regulus murmured into Harry's ear, "this is a wonderful place to have the alliance meeting."</p><p>"Isn't it?" Harry gently removed the wards above the valley. "We'll have more than enough room for everyone, and it doesn't hurt at all that this place has such impressive natural magic."</p><p>He and Regulus nudged their brooms forward when the wards were gone, lowering themselves into the Woodhouse valley. Harry had time to be awed, in a way he hadn't been during the battle, by the sheer power brewing in the valley. It wasn't an aura, exactly, but a current, patrolling the valley's sides and the entrance in the woods that Hawthorn and the other werewolves had used during the battle, and never going beyond them. The closest analogy Harry could find for it was the pool of wind in Silver-Mirror.</p><p>He didn't know very much about place magic, he had to admit as he and Regulus touched down gently in grass still wet with rain and stiff with frost. Most wizards no longer studied it due to its inherent limitations; wands were portable, while place magic couldn't be drawn on outside of the valley or house or room in which it existed. But Harry remembered reading in the long letters of information Paton had sent him that some of the Opallines had made an attempt to recapture place magic through studying the druidic arts. Harry planned to corner some of them during the alliance gathering and ask about it if he could. Paton's latest communication had made it sound as if half the attendees would be Opallines.</p><p>Woodhouse answered to no master. Harry could feel the current of magic ignoring him entirely. When he studied it, though, he could see that it centered on the quadrangle from which the Death Eaters had conducted their ambush during the battle here on October's full moon. The giant wooden house in the middle of the stone buildings fed the current and ate the current when it circled back around again. Wards so ancient had settled there that Harry couldn't decipher which spells underlay them. The most prominent, however, would do inventively nasty things to anyone who tried to burn the house. Harry made a mental note to warn Ignifer to be careful, again.</p><p>"Impressive," Regulus murmured, picking up on the last thing Harry had said. Harry glanced at him curiously. Regulus had agreed to come with him today without pause—Draco was with his parents, Snape wasn't cleared by Madam Pomfrey to fly a broom <em>or </em>Apparate yet, and Remus was remonstrating with several impulsive second-year Gryffindors—but Harry had thought it was solely because he wanted to spend time in Harry's company. Now, he had a look on his face that made it clear he wanted to say something more. Harry resigned himself to waiting until such time as Regulus wanted to speak.</p><p>"Impressive," said Regulus again, and then batted irritably at a load of water that the tree they were walking under had dumped down his neck. "Yes, Harry, you'll have to appear impressive during the gathering."</p><p>Harry raised his eyebrows. "I know that."</p><p>"Remember to keep it on your own terms," Regulus continued. "If they want you to speak on a certain topic, consider it carefully before you agree. And, well, I know you want to be honest, but a little diplomatic lying never hurt anyone." He smiled, but the expression was abstracted, and his gaze was on the far side of the valley. Harry looked in that direction, but saw only the rising Welsh hills, cresting waves of brown and gray and green.</p><p>"You're talking as if you won't be there," he said, to try and lighten the mood.</p><p>"I will," said Regulus firmly. "But—after that, I'll be around for only a short time, and I want you to remember the lessons to tackle other political situations."</p><p>Harry stopped. "Why?" he asked, more sharply than he'd intended. His mind was playing over Regulus's insistence on his being Black heir in a different light now. He narrowed his eyes and stared hard at Regulus. "Are you sick?"</p><p>Regulus blanched for half a second, then laughed. The laughter sounded forced, however. "No, Harry. Of course not. Where would you get such a silly idea?" His hand briefly rubbed along his left arm.</p><p>Harry snapped his fingers, and his magic pulled up the sleeve of Regulus's robe before he could think to yank it back down. Harry stared in silence at what the disturbed garment revealed. The Dark Mark was clearer and blacker than he'd ever seen it, and was surrounded by raised, angry red-white flesh. Harry <em>knew</em> that Snape's Dark Mark didn't look like that.</p><p>He raised his eyes to Regulus's face, and waited for some sort of explanation.</p><p>Regulus winced. "The Dark Lord's laid traps in my Mark," he admitted, his hand hovering above the symbol as if he didn't actually dare to touch it. "We don't know what they do yet—"</p><p>"We?"</p><p>"Severus and I."</p><p>Harry scowled.</p><p>"We didn't see any reason to worry you," said Regulus defensively. "The traps won't activate unless someone tries to use my Mark to contact me. But now, <em>this</em> has happened." He nodded to the red flesh around the Mark. "I need to find a cure for it. I'm going into one of the portraits from Silver-Mirror. It leads me to a world where several of my ancestors discovered healing for sicknesses or wounds that were destroying them in the past." He brightened briefly. "Cousin Arcturus, who built Wayhouse, used it once for an incurable bee-sting," he added.</p><p>Harry's mind had shifted into a different path. "Do you think you can wait until the meeting is over, then?"</p><p>"Yes," said Regulus. "The redness is advancing slowly, swelling a little more each week. I can wait until the equinox. And then I'll enter the portrait. Time slows down in that world. The swelling won't advance any more once I'm inside, I think."</p><p>"You think," said Harry.</p><p>"This is the Dark Lord, Harry," said Regulus gently. "Nothing is certain with him. But yes, I think so. And I want to stay here until the alliance meeting, and you can't stop me from doing that. Not without being a hypocrite yourself." He raised his head and challenged Harry with his eyes to deny that he'd often hidden his own pain and his own wounds because he didn't want other people to worry.</p><p>Harry sighed and glanced the other way. "If you're sure—"</p><p>"I'm sure."</p><p>Harry nodded miserably. He didn't <em>like</em> this. He wished Regulus had told him beforehand so that he could try to heal him. On the other hand, touching or healing the Dark Mark at all might activate the traps hidden in it. Perhaps it was best that he hadn't known about it and had time to convince himself that he could do something to speed up the healing.</p><p>"Now," said Regulus, with forced lightness, "shall we readjust the wards?"</p><p>Harry nodded, and turned to face the valley, forcing lightness on himself, too. If he didn't alter the wards about the valley, then no one would be able to enter or find it except himself. Harry had to insure that anyone who'd sworn the oath could enter. A fine thing if the alliance meeting failed because people were bouncing off his defensive spells.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>A week later, it was the first day of spring, the time of the balance of Dark and Light, and Harry stood on the high northern side of Woodhouse and looked down at a sight supposedly not seen since Merlin's time.</p><p>Tents crowded Woodhouse, shimmering with spells to counteract the cold and the unpleasant ground, which had less frost than during Harry's last visit, but more mud. The current of magic rushing around the valley had altered when it felt the first spells cast, but to Harry's relief, none of them had triggered a defensive reaction. Now the current was ignoring the tents again, as if wizards were not worth its time.</p><p>The tents shimmered in various colors, sometimes the hues of various family crests—Lucius had a pompous blue-gray tent that covered a lavish spread of land, and the Opallines' tent blazed with the blue and gold of the sea and the sun—but more often deep green or gold in celebration of both spring and their occupants' allegiance. All the tents flew flags depicting old family symbols, however. There were far more attendees than Harry had thought there would be at first, nearly five hundred.</p><p>Harry let his gaze travel from the Dark pureblood tents just beneath him to the brilliant golden ones clustered near the forest choking Woodhouse's one ground entrance. Those were the Irish Light pureblood families. Cupressus Apollonis, Ignifer's father, had written requesting to come, and along with him had come most of his allies. Harry hadn't yet met the Apollonis patriarch face to face, and was reserving judgment until he did. It was his unbiased opinion, however, based on the infertility curse he had cast on his daughter, that Cupressus was a bastard.</p><p>South from the golden tents was the Opalline gathering, which looked more like a refugee camp with the number of children running around and shouting in both Manx and English. Harry smiled as he watched one of them tackle another and send her sprawling with a loud, inelegant cry. Someone who might have been Calibrid herself, from the long fall of pale hair, stooped down and began untangling them.</p><p>Next to the Opallines, as if trying to prove something, the Bulstrodes had set their tent, huge and dark and imposing. Their pennant was a black stone on a white field, and the motto <em>Duramus. </em>The Parkinson pavilion was small next to it, a deep green streaked with gold, their pennant a flower; Harry couldn't make out the motto from here, as the letters were too small. Both Hawthorn and Pansy were attending, though Pansy had withdrawn so far from the rest of the world in the last few weeks that Harry was privately surprised she had chosen to do so.</p><p>Starrise's circle of sun and stars flapped near them, and Harry frowned a little. He'd seen Augustus already, carrying an enormous staff of white wood bound with gold that Harry remembered from the trial. The staff had sparked with magic that Harry instinctively distrusted. With him was a pale young man Harry hadn't met before—Tybalt's brother, he supposed, the heir, Pharos. And there was a gull continually wheeling over his tent, which Harry didn't like at all.</p><p>The tent next to <em>that</em> one made him smile. Connor had contacted the Potter solicitor, Proudfoot, and assigned him to figure out what colors the Potter tent and flag were supposed to be. As a result, there was now a garish white-gold tent standing proudly among the others, and the flag depicted a—thing. Harry hadn't figured out whether it was supposed to be a crown, or a set of antlers, or a thorn tree. It was larger than it strictly needed to be to contain Connor, but that was all right. Most of the other Gryffindor students who'd come were staying there with him, including all four of the younger Weasleys. Fred and George were the main reason that Harry wished their tent was further away from the Starrise one.</p><p>Draco and Harry and Snape had argued over a tent for him, until Harry put his foot down on any finery. Snape had grudgingly agreed that Harry could share his own small, dark, and utterly unassuming tent. Draco had carried on longer, until Harry pointed out that he couldn't use the Black colors because he didn't carry that name, and he couldn't stay in the Malfoy pavilion without everyone assuming that Lucius controlled him, and he couldn't create his own crest because he had no surname chosen and no ideas for a symbol that wouldn't look ridiculous.</p><p>Besides, along with the value of impressing people, there was the value of encouraging them to underestimate him. Harry was all for the latter. Even though he had taken Snape's advice and eliminated anyone from the gathering who seemed to want to come only to cause trouble, he knew there were people here who wished him less than well.</p><p>He took a deep breath and shook his shoulders, letting some of the tension fall away from them. Whatever happened now, this was still an achievement, to have this many Light and Dark families in the same place without a war to cause it. He could be proud of that.</p><p>He took up his Firebolt and flew down towards the valley, ready to begin.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"They look <em>fine</em>," said Narcissa, gently settling the dark blue robes around Draco's shoulders. "Don't they, dear?"</p><p>Lucius didn't look up from writing invitations at the table in the corner of their tent. "You chose them, Narcissa," he said. "I will know who to blame if anything goes wrong."</p><p>Draco put his shoulders back and made a face at the expression in the conjured full-length mirror. The dark blue robes weren't the best color for him, but he had little choice as to their shade. Lucius was writing invitations for a festival to be held on his sixteenth birthday, which would formally celebrate Draco's elevation as Malfoy magical heir. Between then and now, in such a public gathering as this, he couldn't wear plain robes, because he was, technically, the heir, and he couldn't wear any color that would indicate he'd been acknowledged to everyone already. That eliminated a surprising number of hues. Dark blue was the only acceptable one of those left.</p><p>Besides, Draco had to admit, the robes <em>did</em> fit. His mother had been very careful about that.</p><p>Narcissa bent down to kiss the back of his head. "You have grown, Draco," she said softly.</p><p>Draco nodded. He didn't entirely recognize himself, but that wasn't entirely a bad thing, either. The robes made him look paler than normal, and made his blond hair stand out like a coronet on his head. Fastening it back was a band of beaten silver, worked into the Malfoy crest and set with small blue-gray stones that Draco didn't know. He looked adult, stern, responsible.</p><p>"Draco."</p><p>He blinked and met his mother's eyes in the mirror again. Narcissa's hands were pressing on his shoulders, and her face was unusually set.</p><p>"Do not let Harry overwhelm you in this meeting," she murmured. "All eyes will be on him—that's hardly avoidable—but those in the know will be looking at you as well. Do honor to your family, your name, and your power." She stepped back, but didn't yield his gaze. "I care for Harry, but it <em>is</em> more difficult to appear to advantage when your consort is so much more powerful than you are."</p><p>Draco nodded, his heartbeat slowing again. He'd thought for a moment that Narcissa had a much sterner message to deliver. "I'd thought of that, Mother. Don't worry. Everyone who sees me will know that I'm a Malfoy." He lifted his head, and found his expression working into the haughty defiance he'd seen on many of his ancestors' faces in the confirmation ritual.</p><p>"Good," Narcissa murmured, smiling again. "And, Draco, that reminds me. Has Harry agreed to the courting ritual yet?"</p><p>Draco sighed. "No. He hasn't." It had been almost two months since his initial question, as this was the twentieth of March, but other than reminding Harry gently about it, he hadn't wanted to press it. Harry had had politics to deal with, and then Snape and Voldemort, and then politics again. Besides, if Harry meant to refuse, Draco was sure he would have done it by now.</p><p>It was far more likely that Harry just didn't think about it often. Draco made a rueful face, and caught his mother's eye again.</p><p>"It might not be a bad idea to ask for a commitment by the end of the gathering," said Narcissa calmly. "I do think that Harry will accept you, Draco, but the sooner you start courting him, the better it will suit your own impatience, the fortunes of our family, and Harry himself."</p><p>Draco nodded, his resolve steeling. He could do that. He'd seen Harry that morning before they flew to Woodhouse, the way his eyes were focused and his mind was racing. His determination beat off him like another form of magic. In such a mood, he thought better, and Draco was confident that he could make a clear-headed decision.</p><p>And, of course, a gathering like this would show Harry off to advantage to a great many pureblood families. It would be no bad thing to make sure that most people knew that the rumors of Harry undergoing a courting ritual were not just rumors, but had a solid basis in reality, and he was not, therefore, a suitable target for marriage or joining proposals.</p><p><em>And I want it,</em> Draco admitted to himself, and that sealed the matter as far as he was concerned.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Are you ready, Millicent?"</p><p>Millicent stepped back and critically examined herself in the mirror that her mother had conjured. Then she nodded. The formal dress robes would hang no better on her than this, and if she lingered much longer, then she might cause her family to miss the start of the meeting. She didn't want to do that. Most of the wizards and witches here were meeting Harry for the first time. It would be seen that the Bulstrode family stood at his side, and was honored with a place in his inner circle.</p><p>Millicent shook her head for a moment, amused at herself. She was capable of thinking in two modes at once—of Harry as a political leader who had the ability to influence the Bulstrode luck, for better or worse, and of Harry as the fellow Slytherin she had to scold out of wounding himself for the sake of practicing healing magic. She had tried before to catch herself in a contradiction, to find the impulse to forgive him for being an idiot or despise him when he was acting like a leader, and she couldn't do it. That pleased her. From what her father said, many of the people the Dark Lord had attended school with had not been able to pull themselves out of seeing him as one or the other. But Millicent had two more years in Hogwarts with Harry, and Merlin knew how much time as someone who followed him in politics, or war, or both .She needed that mental flexibility.</p><p>Her father swept towards her, studying her for one moment with intent dark eyes. Millicent stood straight and proud under his gaze. She was taller than most of the boys in school, and had features that kind people described as "strong." She found that she didn't really care when he looked at her like that. She was his heir, and that was all that had ever mattered.</p><p>"I have heard some rumors that disturb me, Millicent," said her father gently. "It seems that there may be at least one agent of the Dark Lord in the crowd, sent to assassinate or maim Harry. And though of course no one knows who this agent might be, I have heard it repeated too many times to make me think the gossip has no foundation." He cocked his head. "It disturbs me," he repeated, "to think that some people do not have the proper respect for the <em>vates</em> the Bulstrodes have allied themselves with."</p><p>Millicent's eyes widened as she caught a flicker of darkness traveling around the outside of her father's hand. It was rare that he allowed his magic to manifest like that at all, never mind in one of the abilities their family kept mostly secret. He had once told Millicent that the only people who knew what Bulstrode blackfire looked like were either of their blood or dead.</p><p>"I gave you permission once to use your gifts to defend Harry," said Adalrico, catching her gaze. "I give it to you again. And if you are closer to him than I am when the assassin moves, and it does not seem likely that he will notice it himself, then do not hesitate to wield the blackfire."</p><p>Millicent blinked and nodded. "We are losing our secrecy, then, Father?" she asked.</p><p>Her father chuckled. "Do not say that we are losing it, Millicent, but…gaining respect. Perhaps it's time to emerge from hiding beneath our stone."</p><p>Millicent bobbed a curtsey, and her father's hand briefly traced through her thick, heavy brown hair. Then she stood up, and they turned to face Elfrida.</p><p>Millicent thought her mother looked lovely. For one thing, she wore robes covered with the pale silver filigree that denoted <em>puellaris</em> training; for another, she held Marian in her arms, since it was only right that both the family's magical heirs attended a gathering like this. Marian was over a year old now, and she was reaching towards the blackfire around her father's hands with no sign of fear. Elfrida gave her a fierce, adoring smile which she widened a moment later to include her husband and older daughter.</p><p>"We should give them a show," she said quietly, and then turned and stepped to the entrance of the tent.</p><p>Millicent let a spark of blackfire flare on her fist in answer to her father's gaze, and then followed.</p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em>
<p><em>Are you certain that you wish to go through with this?</em></p><p>Hawthorn used her hands to ask Pansy the question. They both knew the necromancers' sign language well enough, since Dragonsbane had used it to communicate with Pansy since she was born, and with his wife before that. But Hawthorn had never really imagined using it with her daughter.</p><p>She found she was startled by the changes in Pansy, and disturbed, despite her pride in her daughter for following this path. Pansy wore robes that completely concealed her body now, except for her hands, flashing quick responses to her mother's concern. Now and then, Hawthorn saw one of her sleeves flutter in the tug of no mortal wind. And she wore a ring with an enormous red stone on her left hand, though Hawthorn knew their family had never owned such a ring, and it had not belonged to Dragonsbane, either. She was beginning to believe that the spirits of the dead spontaneously formed such jewelry for those who chose to talk with them.</p><p><em>I'm all right, Mother. The crowd in Hogwarts's Great Hall is smaller than this, and I've got used to seeing their deaths. The visions here will be new, but after a few hours, I'll have my balance.</em></p><p>Hawthorn nodded slowly. Then she sneezed. Someone was walking past the tent draped in coils of perfume that irritated her sensitive werewolf nose. She shook her head and embraced Pansy for a moment.</p><p>"Leave at any moment you need to," she whispered. "I would never think less of you for that, you know."</p><p><em>I know, Mother.</em></p><p>Pansy hid her face even from her mother, now, but she had a way of tilting her head to the side when she smiled that she still retained, and that Hawthorn could make out even under her shapeless hood. She did it now, and then turned and walked forward calmly into the world outside the tent.</p><p>Hawthorn followed, slowly. She had loved Dragonsbane since the last days of his training in necromancy, and had accepted then that she might lose him someday soon, and he wouldn't be able to tell her beforehand when that day was, though he knew it himself. She should not have such a problem becoming reconciled to the knowledge that Pansy, too, carried the date of her death in her head now, and had to have accepted it, or the dead would not have let her advance in her studies.</p><p>If Pansy had made the sacrifice willingly, and Hawthorn had already lived through the love and loss of one necromancer, why did it bother her so much to think that Pansy might die next year, or the year after that, or in a few years?</p><p><em>Because it has nothing to do with the path she follows. No mother should have to bury her child.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry strode rapidly towards the dais that he and Regulus had shifted rocks from the valley's sides to build at the southern end. There was plenty of open ground there, not crowded with tents, and people would be able to see him when he stood on it. Besides, it was almost three o'clock, the time when Harry had said he would make a welcoming speech. He did not particularly want to make a welcoming speech, but it would let him get a sense of the audience response to him, and perhaps he could get some of the sillier questions—whether he would ever consent to Declare himself a Lord, for example—out of the way at once.</p><p>His mind was rushing forward, and for a long moment he did not notice that someone was walking beside him, matching his pace, instead of flowing sluggishly towards the stage like the rest of the crowd. He looked sideways, and found Ignifer Apollonis there, her yellow eyes still. Flames leaped up through her palms and cracked briefly. Harry wondered how he had made her so angry, and then realized the real target of the flames when Ignifer inclined her head towards the man walking on her other side.</p><p>"Harry," she said, "<em>vates</em>, leader of my alliance and the holder of my soul, I would like to introduce my father, Cupressus Apollonis."</p><p>Harry nodded, as if he had expected the elaborate series of titles she'd given him, and then wheeled to the side so that he could see the man who'd cursed his daughter and magical heir to be infertile for as long as she remained dedicated to the Dark.</p><p>Cupressus was older than Harry had expected, definitely in his sixties; of course, Ignifer herself was in her thirties, so Harry supposed that wasn't a surprise. He had golden hair touched with so much white that it appeared almost the color of a Malfoy's or an Opalline's. His yellow eyes shone like a hawk's. Harry saw magic pulsing and shivering in the web of silver rings on his hands, each set with a different stone. His eyes narrowed briefly as he realized that there were twelve rings, twelve stones. Cupressus had six fingers on either hand.</p><p>"I am quite glad to meet you, Mr. Potter," said Cupressus, his voice deep and strong, a good singing voice. He inclined his head to Harry.</p><p>"Harry," said Ignifer, voice light and perfect with rage. "I introduced him to you as Harry for a reason, Sir Apollonis. He has forsaken his surname."</p><p>"<em>So</em> sorry," said Cupressus, inclining his head further. "Of course. I should not have forgotten. When such shame as your parents' has been spread far and wide, it is a dishonor to your own sacrifice to forget your disassociating yourself from it." He produced a polite smile he seemed to have hidden under a handkerchief, like a stage magician's egg.</p><p>Harry understood the reason behind Cupressus's "forgetfulness" then. He'd wanted to insult his daughter more than he'd wanted to either insult Harry or get into his good graces. He revised his earlier judgment to one closer to the truth. Cupressus Apollonis was not just a bastard, but an unmitigated bastard.</p><p>"Mr. Apollonis," he said, and inclined his head. "Ignifer has told me almost nothing about you, and now I see why. I know you already. All the best parts of yourself are reflected in your daughter."</p><p>Cupressus's face assumed a complex expression. "Is that true?" he murmured. "I would have said that you knew only a distorted reflection of me, Harry, as she is without the Light to make those characteristics shine."</p><p>"She has given her loyalty to me, and saved my life," said Harry, with an elaborate shrug. "So I see her by that light."</p><p>Cupressus sighed. "And thus I must apologize to you, Harry. She would have brought you honor had you known her fifteen years ago. Now, though she still carries the name Apollonis, she carries a taint, also, within her, given her Declaration. Any loyalty she brings you is stained, any motive she might have for saving your life an ulterior one. I feel compelled to warn you of this, since you do not seem to realize what being Declared Dark means."</p><p>"<em>Father.</em>"</p><p>Harry could feel the heat billowing up behind him. He turned his head, and saw Ignifer wreathed with flames. She spat something in Latin, too quick for him to follow. It wasn't a spell, though, or Harry would have had to defend Cupressus. He remembered, a moment later, that the Apollonis family taught its children to speak Latin as a first language.</p><p>Cupressus responded, voice gentle and tolerant. Ignifer said something else, and this time Harry caught "magic of the Dark."</p><p>He shook his head, marveling at the spectacle of a father who hated his daughter enough to try to humiliate her and get her punished in the middle of an alliance meeting, and stepped more firmly between Ignifer and her father. "I know Ignifer," he told Cupressus. "And Light and Dark both mean less to me than how a wizard or witch acts. At the moment, sir, I hope to have better acquaintance with other Light wizards. If I allowed your actions to represent them all to me, then I would send them out of the meeting at once."</p><p>He turned his back, and grasped Ignifer's elbow. He had grown enough to make his escorting her look less than ridiculous. He wouldn't stay here or let her stay here, because Cupressus would only have another retort, and he would try to make Ignifer break her oath to use magic only in self-defense. "My lady?" he asked, purposely using a title that Ignifer's outcasting from her family said she shouldn't receive. "Will you honor me with your presence on my journey to the stage?"</p><p>Ignifer nodded stiffly, once, and walked quickly off. Harry walked more slowly, forcing her to slow as well, and she let out several harsh breaths before saying, "You see how he is. I'm sorry, but I thought you should meet him that way, rather than in the crowd before the stage. Once allow him to speak, and he won't hush. And of course all of his questions will be so <em>reasonable</em> that no one could forbid them without looking dangerous or outrageous." Her voice creaked and cracked and ran with poison.</p><p>Harry nodded. "Thank you for letting me know."</p><p>Ignifer glanced sideways at him. "Are you still going to let him be part of the alliance?"</p><p>Harry stared at her in turn. "Are you all right?" he asked, wondering if her father had cast a compulsion spell on her. It sounded like something Cupressus would do, and it would explain her temper—though so would hatred of her father. "Of course not, Ignifer. He insulted you."</p><p>"He's my father," Ignifer said, biting off the words. "That's what he does. I don't want you to lose a powerful ally just because of me."</p><p>"It would be because of him, not you," said Harry firmly, guiding her around the first rows of seated witches and wizards. Some had conjured chairs; others had Transfigured stones or logs or humps of grass. He could feel eyes boring into him, lingering on him, coming at him in sidelong glances. He didn't care. Reassuring Ignifer was more important. "Quite apart from any insults he offered you, he's a fanatic for the Light. I know the type," he added dryly, thinking of Marietta Edgecombe as she had been, of the Order of the Phoenix members, of Dumbledore, of his mother. "He won't get along with my Dark allies. That means that I'm going to reject his further participation in the alliance out of hand. He's already doomed himself. I hope he enjoyed the fight with you, since it cost him so much."</p><p>Ignifer's hand closed convulsively on his for a moment. "Thank you," she whispered. "<em>Thank</em> you."</p><p>Harry squeezed her hand back, then parted from her at the end of the third row of seats from the stage. Ignifer sat down next to Honoria Pemberley, whose face lit up at once when she saw her. She leaned closer to Ignifer and whispered something. Ignifer gave her a look that combined weariness and wariness. Honoria laughed and laid a gentle hand on Ignifer's arm. Harry turned away to hide his smile at Ignifer's confused look.</p><p>He climbed up the steps to the stage, piled boulders fitted close to each other with a mortar spell that Peter knew, and turned to survey the crowd. Hundreds of expectant faces stared back at him. Harry gave a small nod when he recognized someone. He couldn't restrain a smile when he saw Draco, Millicent, Pansy, and Connor, and again when he caught sight of Paton Opalline with a child on his shoulders, waving solemnly at him. He knew the smiles were being taken note of and remarked upon, but he couldn't care about that. There were certain things he saw no reason to hide.</p><p>He settled himself with a shake of his shoulders, as he had on the ridge above the valley, and then turned towards the forest at the western edge, behind the rows of seats. If he had calculated the time correctly, then a slight surprise, and one of the most blatant points he could make, was about to arrive.</p><p><em>Yes</em>. He had cast a spell already to make himself sensitive to slight vibrations in the earth, and he felt them now. They were coming.</p><p>He whispered the spell he had used in the press conference in December, the one that let him sound as if he were speaking directly into the ears of each person. "Welcome," he said clearly, "to Woodhouse. I wish to give wizards and witches, purebloods and Muggleborns and halfbloods like myself, those of Dark and those of Light, my acknowledgment and my thanks for coming, but we are not quite complete. A moment—ah!"</p><p>By now, the sound of hoofbeats was audible to everyone. Harry smiled slightly as a group of centaurs, twenty strong, cantered out of the woods and towards the stage. The audience turned to stare, and murmurs rose like high tide. Harry bowed to the lead centaur, whose name was Magorian, and he slid to his knees in return. The rest of the centaurs likewise bowed in a rippling flourish, dipping and rising so quickly that one was upright again almost before the next was down, and only those wizards and witches who sat to the sides of the wide central aisle could get the full effect.</p><p>"Now," said Harry, lifting his head and letting the other wizards and witches see his wide, benign smile as the centaurs took their places near the front, "we are—"</p><p>A roar interrupted him. Harry wheeled, and saw a blazing shape looming into view behind him. The scales shone iridescent, and fractured the sun into rainbows. The dragon, an Antipodean Opaleye, flew with swift grace towards the stage, and came down beside it in a landing so neat that her wings barely raised a wind. Nor had the wizards and witches in the crowd done much stirring. Harry supposed some of them were shocked senseless, but the dragon's speed had prevented it, too.</p><p>A cloaked figure leaped from the dragon's back. Harry recognized Acies's smell of smoke and fire before she bowed to him and caught his eye for one intense, wild moment.</p><p>"The Singers greet you," she said, pitching her voice into a roar that everyone in the audience could hear, "Harry, <em>vates.</em>"</p><p>Harry could not have asked for a more dramatic gesture. Yes, there was fear in some of the eyes that watched him, but more awe. It didn't hurt that Opaleyes were the most beautiful of the dragons, or that this one had settled down beside the stage, immovable, displaying no interest in the wizards and witches as snacks.</p><p>And he needed no lessons in how to take advantage of something like this.</p><p>"Now," he announced, turning back to the gathering with a smile more serene than before, "we are all here, and can begin."</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 92*: A Path of Green and Gold</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This is the longest chapter I have ever written. Hopefully, by tomorrow, I can go back to chapters of a more normal length. Argh.</p><p><strong>Chapter Seventy-Two: A Path of Green and Gold</strong></p><p>Harry could feel the
temper in the valley changing almost from moment to moment. His
coming to the stage had begun the alteration; the centaurs had
changed it, and the entrance of Acies with the dragon had changed it
yet again. He wanted to speak now, while it held overtones of both
fear and awe, rather than wait.</p><p>"Most of you know
me, by reputation if not by sight," he began. "My name is Harry—I
was born Harry Potter, but I have permanently severed myself from
that last name, due to the actions of the witch who bore me and the
wizard who sired me. My brother still carries it, and I have no wish
to sever that particular bond." He gave a little bow in Connor's
direction. Connor stood up and bowed back. He was enjoying this, from
the wide grin on his face. Harry relaxed. <em>See, Snape, he's not
going to embarrass me. Just in case, though, I won't give him any
speeches to make. </em>"I also am becoming <em>vates</em>, the wizard
who tries to free the magical creatures from their webs and encourage
them to coexist with wizards while making sure that neither their
wills nor anyone else's is impinged upon."</p><p>A hand rose in the
crowd. Harry smiled when he saw that it came from a cluster of
wizards in golden robes, indicating their devotion to the Light.
"Yes?" he asked. Truly, almost anyone else was welcome to speak
at the moment, as long as it wasn't Cupressus Apollonis.</p><p>"What do you mean by
<em>becoming</em> this <em>vates</em> thing?" asked an unfamiliar
voice, which sounded like an older witch's. "I thought you had
already achieved that title."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"It is not a title that a wizard or witch can achieve and then
keep," he said calmly. "It is a task I must always be proving my
claim to. If I use compulsion or impinge on the free will of another,
such as by setting house elves free without consulting their owners
or not working for their freedom once I know about their webs, I fall
from the path. And it is not a title, not the way that Lord or Lady
might be said to be. I must keep changing, moving forward all the
time." He smiled at the disconcerted expression on the witch's
face, and then turned back to the crowd. "Are there any other
questions about what a <em>vates</em> is meant to achieve?"</p><p>There seemed to be
none for now. Harry nodded. "I am other things, some of which you
already know. For example, I am a Lord-level wizard, but not a Lord.
I do not plan to Declare, <em>ever.</em>" He hoped that might get rid
of stupid questions about Declarations for Light or Dark, and if
anyone intended to try to force him to those Declarations, they would
know that it was useless. "I am also the heir of the Black family,
thanks to the graciousness of Regulus Black."</p><p>"Do you claim the
surname Black?" That was probably Edward Burke, his voice nasal and
irritating.</p><p>"No," said Harry
easily. "I have not yet chosen the surname I will wear, if any. As
I am legal heir to the Black family, I was not required to take their
name."</p><p>"Is it true that
you've sworn an oath to fight for the rights of werewolves?"
asked someone else. Harry had the feeling that he knew the voice,
that it might have been someone who was in the meeting in February.
He could not identify it at once. "And that the blood took the form
of the Black crest when you made it?"</p><p>"Both are true,"
Harry confirmed calmly. "But the blood took the form of the Black
crest because I used the Black oath-taking knife. And the oath to
fight for the rights of werewolves does not mean I will invade the
Ministry and demand that they follow my will. I think Minister
Scrimgeour might have something to say about that." He smiled as a
few people chuckled. "I intend to find a solution to the problem
that both sides can accept, and that will involve persuasion,
politics, speaking to the Wizengamot, petitions, and likely making
common cause with people who want similar things. It will not involve
use of magic to overwhelm someone else's will."</p><p>"What do you want to
accomplish with this alliance, exactly, Harry?" That was Lucius's
voice, and Harry nodded to him, grateful for the opportunity to lay
out his goals.</p><p>"I intend to change
life in the ways that I have said I would," Harry said. "I think
the treatment of most magical creatures is a blemish on the honor of
the wizarding world. The web that confines house elves to their
service is particularly so, since it makes them long to serve instead
of simply live under their web with self-knowledge, the way that the
centaurs and the unicorns have done. I intend to unbind those webs
once I have knowledge and opportunity to do so and once everyone
involved in them has agreed to it."</p><p>"What is the benefit
for your allies in this?" Adalrico's voice was near the stage,
nearer than Harry had expected him to be. Of course, he might want
the other spectators to see how close the Bulstrode family stood to
Harry.</p><p>"In knowing they
have done the honorable thing, of course," said Harry, and then
laughed when he saw the looks of dismay on many faces. "And in
accomplishing more of their own magic and furnishing more of their
own lives," he continued. "We <em>can</em> perform simple cleaning
and cooking charms to sustain ourselves, but most of us prefer to
rely on house elves, for no reason except that we have always done
it. We will have new business opportunities as well, since the
magical creatures who choose to mingle their lives in the wizarding
world will need help, advice, and special magic." He met Magorian's
eyes as the crowd reacted to that. The lead centaur scraped his hoof
slowly on the ground, as if he were considering this. In truth, he
and Harry had discussed this in the last few weeks, and he had agreed
that Harry could say this, though of course there was no guarantee
that a centaur traveling among wizards would choose to rely on
wizards for what he needed. Harry nodded once, and then turned back
to the crowd.</p><p>"I
admit it might sound like a great sacrifice for very little. But we
have walked in a secure world that has nearly nothing to do with
reality. Our house elves are not willing, natural servants, but
slaves constrained to like their service with ancient magic.
Werewolves are not evil beasts who chose their curses, but victims of
a web that transfers itself through the bite. When we shun them and
push them out of our society, we are doing what Voldemort, among
others, wants us to do." Some people actually covered their ears,
Harry saw, as if they couldn't bear to hear the Dark Lord's name
spoken. "He used one of his werewolves, Fenrir Greyback, as a tool
for political intimidation, and we do nothing but oblige him when we
give up on those wizards and witches who suffer from lycanthropy.
Currently, werewolves cannot hold paying jobs, and cannot have
custody of their children, even when they are related by blood. Is it
any wonder that many of them become desperate and cruel, trying to
survive? This is an entirely avoidable problem, now that we have the
Wolfsbane Potion to insure that werewolves can survive the full moon
nights with their minds intact. <em>We</em> are the ones being cruel in
the first place. And if a werewolf bites one of our children in
vengeance for his treatment, then we are the ones to blame."</p><p>"Does the Wolfsbane
Potion actually <em>work</em>?" someone asked from a section of the
crowd containing mostly Dark wizards. "I've heard rumors that it
didn't."</p><p>"Yes, it does."
Harry scanned the crowd slowly, though he had already spotted Remus
during his initial gazing. Showing himself apparently a bit less
observant than he really was had its advantages. "Professor Lupin,
will you come here, please?" he added.</p><p>Remus strode easily
out of the crowd and towards the stage. Harry could feel their eyes
raking him, trying to see an aura of evil fluttering above him. But
with his back turned, he had few identifying features, and even when
he turned, only the people sitting close to the stage could make out
his amber eyes and the gray streaks in his hair. He nodded at them,
as if amused, and then looked at Harry.</p><p>"Will you tell us
about the effects of Wolfsbane Potion?" Harry stepped back,
sweeping a bow as he deferred to an expert. He wondered how many
people in the crowd would realize that he was granting Remus a chance
to speak that he would never have had in a normal gathering.
Werewolves couldn't legally testify at trials, or even talk to
informal public gatherings without fear of persecution, as long as
most people knew they had lycanthropy.</p><p>"Of course." Remus
faced the crowd with his usual mild gaze that hid the strength of the
will he'd developed after his year at the Sanctuary. "My name is
Remus Lupin," he said, as Harry whispered the spell that would
carry <em>his</em> voice into the spectators' ears as well. "I have
been a werewolf since I was a child, a victim of Fenrir Greyback's
bite. I am also the godfather of Connor Potter, and watched over both
him and Harry as they grew. I was Defense Against the Dark Arts
teacher at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry for the
1993-1994 school year, and I currently hold the post of Gryffindor
Head of House there."</p><p>"How can the
Headmistress have hired you?" demanded Augustus Starrise. Harry
rolled his eyes, glad that he stood behind Remus's shoulder and
Augustus couldn't see him do it.</p><p>"She does not pay me
a salary, but gives me room and board, to cooperate with the laws,"
said Remus peacefully. He paused, then glanced at Harry. Harry
understood what he was asking permission to refer to, and nodded.
Most of the people in the crowd would probably have heard of it
anyway.</p><p>"Also, Harry has
been kind enough to create a Gringotts account for me, which contains
enough gold from the Black vaults to keep me happy for some time,"
said Remus, almost carelessly.</p><p>The gazes swept back
to Harry. Harry concealed his chuckle at the amount of shock in them.
<em>Have they not heard, or did they not take the rumor seriously? </em>He
lifted his shoulders in an elaborate shrug. "Professor Lupin has
been kind to me," he said, "and he made my childhood the richer
for having known him. Of course I would wish to establish an account
for him, since the Ministry is not currently enlightened enough to
let him work for his keep."</p><p>"The effects of
Wolfsbane Potion," said Snape's voice. Harry had to bite his lip
to hold back his grin. The voice was deeply cold, as though Snape
were a random stranger annoyed by the introduction of another topic
on the stage, rather than someone, like Harry and Lupin, adding his
touch to keep the dance under their control. "You were going to
discuss the effects of the Potion, Lupin."</p><p>"So I was," said
Remus, with a smile that said he knew perfectly well who the voice
belonged to. "Under the Potion, I do indeed retain my own mind, so
long as I swallow it before the moon rises. I transform, but I am in
control of my actions. I can run through the Forbidden Forest and
prowl Hogwarts's grounds in defense against intruders, or I can
curl up in my office and sleep if I like. The Potion has given me my
choices back again." Remus's head tilted, and Harry saw a hint of
the werewolf in his narrowing eyes and flaring nostrils. "It is a
precious thing, since in so much of wizarding society I have no
choices at all."</p><p>Harry raised an
eyebrow. He and Remus hadn't discussed his saying that, but what
good was inviting Remus to speak if he stuck to a prepared script?
Harry could not, in one sense at least, speak for him, since he
wasn't a werewolf. Nothing could substitute for the words of one
who suffered the curse openly and was willing to speak for those who
couldn't reveal themselves.</p><p>"Do you deny,"
said a ponderous, wheezing voice, "that werewolves have done great
harm and damage to ordinary wizards and witches? Would it not be
better to avoid that?"</p><p>"I do not," said
Remus. "Do you deny that the wars of Light and Dark have done
incredible damage to the wizarding world? Would it not be better to
avoid those? Perhaps we should ban anyone from Declaring for either
allegiance." His muscles were poised and sharp, on the edge of
trembling. Harry saw it and wondered whether to ache for him or
exult. Though this had to hurt Remus, he was at last, at least,
getting the chance to speak.</p><p>"The free choice of
wizards and witches has determined the nature and extent of our
wars," said a far-too-cultured voice. Harry narrowed his eyes and
looked, and was sure a moment later that the speaker was Mortimer
Belville. "Werewolves, on the other hand—or paw, begging your
pardon, Mr. Lupin—had the chance to object to the laws as they were
being formed, and yet never did so."</p><p>Remus laughed. Harry
heard the edge of a bark to it, and was momentarily glad that this
wasn't a full moon night.</p><p>"Of course we did
not," said Remus. "We were barred from making any appeals to the
Wizengamot as they decided upon the laws. This was under Minister
Fudge, but since it was the first of the anti-werewolf laws passed,
it determined all the others. They passed with our apparent silence
and complicity because we could not break that silence unless we
wanted to be arrested."</p><p>"How can you
possibly know that?" Belville demanded. "Those are secret
Wizengamot proceedings—"</p><p>"Then how would we
have had the chance to object to them?" Remus asked, with a shrug.
"Answer me that, <em>my lord.</em>" The flat contempt in his voice
made Belville's face flush. "But I do know," Remus added.
"Conspirators should not think their secrets can remain secrets
forever."</p><p>Harry stepped in then.
Remus was angry enough that he might reveal secrets that weren't
his to reveal, like the existence of Auror Wilmot, the werewolf Harry
was certain had told Remus about the Wizengamot's debate. "They
should not," he added, drawing attention back to himself. "Those
ancient wizards who wove the webs to contain house elves, centaurs,
unicorns, and almost every other magical species I've talked to
didn't pass the knowledge on to their descendants. How many of us
believed that house elves were naturally servile?" He saw guilt
people wouldn't admit in most of the faces turned towards him, and
nodded. "So did I, when I gave it any thought at all. But now that
we know about it, we have no excuse for not acting."</p><p>"I don't see why,"
said a witch, whose bells braided into her hair indicated she'd had
war training. "We could leave things as they are. It would be the
easier course."</p><p>"And a wrong one,"
said Harry quietly. "<em>I</em>, at least, will not leave things as
they are. The reason I accepted your requests to come today is that I
thought there was at least a chance you might be interested in
helping me with this."</p><p>"I still have seen
very little of what you offer those who follow you," said Cupressus
Apollonis, his voice gentle and grave and utterly reasonable, "other
than hardship and struggle that cannot be completed in their
lifetimes. Even you, my lord Harry, young as you are, will be hard
put to free all the magical species before you die. Why should we
follow this path? What is in it for us?"</p><p>Harry could
practically feel Ignifer's nervousness; now that her father had
made an inroad, she must be afraid that he would dominate the
conversation. But Harry had the counter to this one, given
Cupressus's claimed allegiance. He smiled at him. "Sir
Apollonis," he said, choosing the sarcastic title Ignifer had used,
"how can you ask such a thing? The Light is fair. The Light is
noble-minded. And you serve the Light. Surely you should wish to free
the house elves and others because it is the right thing to do?" He
cocked his head to the side and assumed a confused expression. "Of
course, that is if you serve the Light. As you reminded me before the
meeting, I do not know you at all. Perhaps the Dark is actually your
preferred allegiance."</p><p>Cupressus's face
wavered, as if a curtain were briefly pulled off a stage. The
ugliness Harry saw behind the curtain made him wince. Here was an
opponent who would sacrifice even his own advantage for the sake of
seeing his enemies suffer. But he lifted his head and held the man's
eyes. He would not back down. He had faced far greater threats than
Cupressus Apollonis.</p><p>"I assure you,
Harry," said Adalrico Bulstrode's voice, "that not all Dark
wizards are committed to those outworn ideals that pretend to
separate our two allegiances."</p><p>Harry turned to look
at him, and saw the hope in his face. Adalrico wanted to be
distinguished, to have those who might not know see that his family
stood close to Harry's side. Well, why not? It was the truth, after
all.</p><p>"I know that, Mr.
Bulstrode," said Harry, bowing his head. "If you will come on
stage, we can show those who might doubt us living examples of
wizards who care more about actions than Declarations."</p><p>Adalrico brought his
whole family, of course. Harry would not have expected less. He
turned his head, seeking out and beckoning the Parkinsons, the
Malfoys, and Arabella Zabini with his eyes. They came up to join him
as if they'd been expecting this. Harry grinned and glanced at
Acies, wondering if she wanted to be introduced as well. Acies held
still for a long moment, then inclined her head so suddenly that
Harry jumped.</p><p><em>I hope we aren't
about to cost the Headmistress her Defense Against the Dark Arts
teacher. On the other hand, if Acies chooses to acknowledge who and
what she is, I don't think McGonagall should necessarily have a
say.</em></p><p>Harry faced the crowd
again, and murmured, "May I introduce the Bulstrodes—a Dark
pureblood family, sworn to me in a formal family alliance, and the
lucky parents of two magical heirs." Millicent lifted her chin.
Marian stood with fortunate solemnity at her mother's side. Harry
knew he wasn't imagining that some of the gazes from the crowd
sharpened, with envy and admiration both. He supposed he might be the
instrument of the Bulstrodes getting more offers of alliance, perhaps
even of marriage for Millicent, which was no bad thing. "May I
introduce the Parkinsons—also a Dark pureblood family, sworn to me
in a formal family alliance. Hawthorn's husband and Pansy's
father, Dragonsbane Parkinson, died for me in the graveyard where
Voldemort resurrected himself." He met Hawthorn's eyes, and saw
more than a tinge of gratitude in them. He couldn't see Pansy's
face, but she gave him a small nod.</p><p>"This is Arabella
Zabini, a Songstress and an ally I am fortunate to have," said
Harry, inclining his head to Arabella, who nodded back. She was
beautiful in the sunlight, her black skin perhaps accented with
cosmetics spells, Harry thought. He did notice that Blaise hadn't
come to the stage with her. "And Acies Lestrange, who currently
teaches Defense Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts under the name of
Acies Merryweather."</p><p>More than one gasp
came from the crowd at that. Harry saw some Hogwarts students shaking
their heads. They would be wondering how they hadn't recognized
their professor in the cloaked woman who had ridden the dragon to
stage, Harry supposed.</p><p>"And, last but far
from least," said Harry, wheeling to face Lucius, Narcissa, and
Draco, "the Malfoys. Lucius Malfoy has graciously entered into a
truce-dance with me." Lucius nodded, his face blank, his eyes the
color of steel. "Narcissa Malfoy is a large part of the reason so
many other allies have gathered to me, since she is an accomplished
dancer." Narcissa gave a smile like winter sunlight. "And Draco
Malfoy," Harry said, meeting Draco's eyes, "my first friend
other than my brother, the first student to welcome me to Slytherin
House, and—"</p><p>For a moment, he
nearly faltered. Then he pushed himself forward. He could do this. He
had <em>planned</em> to do this, to show Draco how serious he was. It
was and wasn't a dramatic gesture. It would look like that to most
people who weren't standing on the stage, but Draco was standing
close enough to see Harry's eyes and hear the slight shake in his
voice.</p><p>"And the man I
currently plan to enter into a formal courting ritual with, once
Walpurgis comes," Harry finished firmly.</p><p>Draco's eyes
widened, but he controlled himself almost at once. It was doubtful
that even Millicent or Pansy had noticed that he hadn't expected
that. He extended a hand, and after one panicked moment when he
couldn't remember the correct positioning of his own hand, Harry
accepted his wrist. Draco bowed his head and kissed Harry's pulse
point. Harry returned the gesture the moment Draco straightened
enough for him to do so.</p><p><em>Life to life, </em>Harry
had read about a formal public acknowledgement of the ritual.
<em>Heartbeat to heartbeat. It is a remnant of an older gesture in
which both lovers were required to strip and touch their hearts to
each other's, in order that their parents might check them for
glamours and deformities.</em></p><p>Harry was grateful
that the kissing of pulse points had substituted for that. He held
Draco's eyes for a long moment, hoping that was enough to show how
much he loved him. He was <em>willing</em> love to show in his own
eyes, but he didn't know if it worked. It wasn't an emotion he
had practice expressing in that form. <em>I can be a brother, I can be
a godson and a simulacrum of a son, but I've never been a lover. I
want this to work.</em></p><p>Draco's own eyes
held his love, Harry could not doubt that, and a kind of wild, tender
pride. Harry wasn't sure whether that was simply because Harry had
accepted his proposal, or if the public nature of the acceptance had
something to do with it.</p><p>Draco
placed a hand beneath Harry's chin a moment later and draw him
nearer, asking and daring him with his eyes both at once.</p><p>Harry hadn't planned
beyond this moment, because he hadn't known how Draco would respond
to him. But his own courage was up, and it would be stupid to back
out now. He took a deep breath and leaned nearer before Draco could
complete the gesture, kissing him strongly.</p><p>Draco made a little
muffled sound in the back of his throat. Harry took advantage of
that, and continued the kiss at a leisurely pace for several moments,
then drew back and looked at Draco with a lazy smile. "And why
didn't you anticipate that, hmmm?" he whispered. "Surely a
Malfoy always anticipates everything."</p><p>Narcissa had something
as close to an idiotic grin on her face as Harry suspected he would
ever see. Lucius looked as if he couldn't decide between a smug "I
knew it all along" expression and an abstracted "Let me calculate
how this will affect my political fortunes" expression. And Draco…</p><p>Draco had recovered
remarkably quickly. Anticipation of more and delight and affection
and appreciation and possessiveness mingled in his face as he
answered, "I always knew you were going to be mine, Harry. I just
didn't anticipate the <em>timing</em>, that's all."</p><p>"Well, do keep up,"
Harry retorted, feeling his own grin stretch his cheeks wide, and
turned to face the crowd again, Draco's arm settling around his
waist.</p><p>Most of the spectators
were appropriately stunned. Harry paused to savor that for a moment,
then continued smoothly. "I am able, I hope, to provide my
political allies with more than just the satisfaction of doing the
right thing, strong as that motive is." He threw a little
half-glance at Lucius, and saw people follow his gaze and realize
that Lucius Malfoy, surely, would never enter into an alliance solely
for "the satisfaction of doing the right thing." "But for
myself, that is and will remain the strongest motive.</p><p>"I was raised in the
knowledge of Dark pureblood rituals, though neither of my parents was
a Dark pureblood. I have a deep love of the wizarding world and what
it has accomplished—its dances, its arts, its sports, its history.
But I will love it more, allies and potential allies and friends,
when its foundation of slavery and suffering has been destroyed."</p><p>"How can you say
that it is built on a foundation of suffering and slavery?"
Cupressus Apollonis asked, his voice as smooth as if Harry's public
declaration of his joining hadn't fazed him at all. "What have
our dances to do with the supposed suffering of house elves? I must
confess I do not see the connection."</p><p>"Because so many of
our achievements are the result of time and leisure," said Harry,
feeling passion enter his voice. He hadn't planned to say this, at
least in these exact words, but perhaps Draco's acceptance of his
acceptance had given him the courage. "Our artworks came about only
because our ancestors were freed from caring for themselves by house
elves.</p><p>"We pride ourselves
on our fortunes. But we do not guard our own money, and we do not
watch over it, and we do not mint it." Harry fought to conceal a
smile then as he thought of what would happen when the southern
goblins chose to reveal their freedom. The fact that they could
destabilize the currency of wizarding Britain if they chose should be
a good reason for humans to listen to them. "I would argue that
that does not really make our fortunes <em>ours.</em></p><p>"Our dances,
beautiful as they are, enshrine vengeance instead of reconciliation,
pride instead of forgiveness, separation rather than a common cause.
I think that is directly connected to the fact that, when wizards did
encounter those who challenged their beliefs and sympathies, they
responded with webs. Rather than find some way to live with them,
they pushed them away. The Muggles are the only strangers we have
ever encountered strong enough to overwhelm us, so instead we hide
<em>ourselves</em> and wield our magic against them if they show any
sign of intruding into our tiny world."</p><p>"Very well said!"
Harry wasn't surprised that it was Calibrid Opalline who'd called
that. Her eyes were as brilliant as her family's blue and gold
colors.</p><p>"I want to change
that," Harry said, feeling fire rising and racing through him. "I
want to have the beauty of our world built on a foundation of beauty.
I want the façade to match what's beneath. I want to find a
way to evaluate what we have built. Some traditions are worth
keeping. Others are not."</p><p>"You are speaking of
revolution," said Laura Gloryflower. Harry could not make out the
tone in her voice, but he thought it was one of wonder.</p><p>Harry bowed his head.
"I am."</p><p>"But we can't
change that much!" objected Mortimer Belville, his face turning
downwards in a frown. "How can we? We'll lose our identity. We're
already doing that with the flood of Muggleborns into our world.
We're threatened on all sides, and you want us to lower the walls?"</p><p>Harry couldn't help
snorting. "We have tended to overestimate our own persecution,"
he said dryly. "We are the ones who placed webs on the magical
creatures, not the other way around. And as for Muggleborns,
Belville, I must ask you: what do you think separates a Muggleborn
from a pureblood?" He could feel Draco's arm tighten around his
waist, but he wasn't sure if it was in amusement or an attempt to
caution him.</p><p>"Their blood,"
said Belville. "Their customs. Their view of the world. Their
magic. <em>Everything.</em>" There was genuine revulsion in his
voice. Harry tried to conceal a wince as he thought of Hermione and
John Smythe-Blyton sitting in the crowd, listening to this spew.</p><p>"I hope, in time,"
said Harry, "to show you that the majority of those things are
pureblood perception, not reality, and the barriers that are real can
be overcome." Hermione, he knew, had learned enough pureblood
rituals to surprise Zacharias. He wondered what the spectators would
make of her at the festival that would follow this first part of the
meeting. "I know it will take time. I will not force you to give up
those beliefs any more than I would force you to free house elves
before you believe that they belong free. But if you wish to be part
of the alliance, then you should know that I consider the rights of
Muggleborns as important as the rights of purebloods, and I will
fight beside them and for them equally."</p><p>"How can you, when
you say that you were raised as a Dark pureblood?" someone he
didn't know inquired.</p><p>"A Dark pureblood
with a Muggleborn mother," said Harry, and smiled as he saw uneasy
shifting in the crowd. <em>How many of them forgot that already? It's
the behavior that matters to most of them, I would wager half my
fortune, and when someone acts the part well enough, they forget
about the blood. Which just goes to show how many of their prejudices
are nonsense. Hard-to-overcome nonsense, I'll grant that, but
nonsense at the bottom. </em>"I am both, in this case. And I see no
contradiction in the union of those opposites. I am more interested
in reconciliation than vengeance, in forgiveness than pride, in a
common cause than a separation. Those I plan to leave out of this
alliance are those who will exile themselves." He caught and held
the eyes of Cupressus Apollonis then. "They would not wish to work
with me in any case, given what they believe."</p><p>Cupressus's face was
a study. He had apparently believed that Harry would accept him even
after he'd insulted Ignifer. Harry supposed he might have been
overestimating Harry's investment in forgiveness, or perhaps he had
thought he was powerful enough that there would be no choice about
it.</p><p>Harry gave him a
sweet, envenomed smile. <em>Revolution can come a little later to
Ireland, that's all.</em> He turned away from Cupressus and said,
"Understand. I intend to fight beside anyone who wishes to join me.
But to do that, they must have the intention of striving for more
than just the defeat of Voldemort, though that's part of the goal
for the alliance. I won't allow this war to dominate my life,
because peace is worth more than war. Prophecy supposedly marks me as
the defeater of Voldemort—" and he saw many people in the crowd
lean forward "—but nothing marks me as <em>vates</em> but my own
free will. My dedication to the same possibility in other people is
what drives me forward. If I Declare for any belief, it is that one."</p><p>He let his eyes roam
the crowd for a moment, then bowed his head. "It is true that this
will require work," he said quietly. "I expect to die in the
work. By then, however, I hope to have invested enough other people
with my ideals that they will continue with the revolution for its
own sake."</p><p><em>There. Introduce it
quietly, at first—the notion of them following a set of principles,
rather than a name or a person. Not all of them will accept, at
first, that I don't intend to be a substitute Dumbledore. But I'll
continue to emphasize that until they learn. This is the cause of the
magical creatures and change and peace and free will and dozens of
other things, not the cause of Harry.</em></p><p>"Does anyone have
anything else to say?" he asked, into the profound silence that
followed his statement.</p><p>The Antipodean Opaleye
swung her head towards Harry and uttered a deafening cry. Acies
translated it a moment later, in the shock of the echoes. "This
Singer says that she has chosen to come because she wishes her
children to escape being hunted and tormented by wizards. The <em>vates</em>
provides the best chance for that."</p><p>Magorian reared and
then came down with his forehooves hard enough to make a distinctive
thump, calling all eyes to him. "And we say that we will stand
beside our <em>vates</em> in war, because he has freed us from both our
web and the compulsion to rape that once would have followed our
freedom," he said calmly. "He pursued the road of blood and
willing sacrifice in order to do so. If he can walk such a hard road,
we will follow him down this broad and easy path."</p><p>"And we will stand
beside Harry because we have chosen to do so, and we honor our word."</p><p>Hawthorn, Adalrico,
and Lucius all said that at the same time. Harry refused to believe
it wasn't practiced. But it gave the necessary impression of his
allies' unity, and no one else <em>did</em> have any other questions
or remarks after that.</p><p>Harry nodded, then
lifted his hand. Magic poured forth from it and swirled lazily above
everyone's heads, then dived into the middle of the large clear
area behind their seats. Harry willed and molded the power, and it
became a large dark green tent streaked with gold on the sides, the
colors of his soul, or mingled Dark and Light.</p><p>"There will be
festivities now," Harry said, enjoying the shocked stares
immensely. "Some of my allies have graciously agreed to provide
food and drink, and others music." He glanced at Arabella Zabini,
who nodded, eyes amused. Some people would go out of their way to
avoid listening to her now that they knew she was a Songstress. "I
intend to wander myself. If you wish to speak to me, search me out."
He stepped gently away from Draco's half-embrace and towards the
edge of the stage.</p><p>Draco caught his left
wrist. "I think we need to talk, Harry," he said, his eyes
intent.</p><p>Harry coughed, feeling
his cheeks flush. "In a while, Draco," he said, with as much
dignity as he could muster. "First, I need to mingle."</p><p>Draco nodded. "Then
I'll search you out when I want to speak to you," he said, and
smiled with a force that took Harry's breath away, and walked
towards the steps off the stage himself.</p><p>Harry shook his head
dazedly, and then turned to make sure the centaurs were comfortable,
trying to control the wild beating of his heart. That had not gone
too badly, any of it, and it made a marvelous beginning.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Falco Parkinson took a
delicate step backward, testing the strength of the magic-made tent's
roof against a sea eagle's weight. It held. It was truly remarkable
that Potter could raise a creation like this on a moment's notice,
and that the magic that made it would feel so much like cloth.</p><p>Remarkable—and
unnatural.</p><p>The longer Falco
observed Potter, the more he grew disturbed and unnerved at what he
saw. He had known many Lords and Ladies in the past. He had watched
them all Declare, and stand or fall in the wars of Light and Dark,
and he had valued them even as he despised them for their weakness in
having to Declare. Those Declarations helped to balance the world.
They were part of the reason that he could speak of magic, and the
wizarding world he guarded, as stable. Powerful wizards and witches
could divide people, split them into two equal factions, or lure the
wavering and the neutral in their direction. Thus Falco had felt
happy enough retreating from the world fifty years ago. Albus was a
Light Lord, but he would face a wizard strong in the Dark soon
enough. And he was as committed to ideals of balance and unchanging
calm as someone with an allegiance could be.</p><p>Now here was a
powerful wizard who refused to Declare. Falco would have been
intrigued, interested in, proud of Potter if he had the sense that
the boy was someone like himself—someone who had decided to remain
alive as a guardian on the world's balance by tricking both Dark
and Light into extending his years in the hopes that, someday, he
might Declare.</p><p>But instead, Potter
used both Dark and Light magic with no regard for the inner
consistency and principles of either. He used the magic that fit the
situation at the time. He rejected power when it grew beyond a
certain limit, but never seemed to consider that, to not be a
hypocrite, he really ought to give up all his magic and become a
Squib. And he aspired to an impossible path, the <em>vates</em>, and to
destroying and altering many old institutions of the wizarding world
merely to suit himself.</p><p>He was a relativist.
Falco had never been comfortable with them. He might do <em>anything</em>,
and manage to justify it to himself.</p><p>And he was considering
changing, altering, the whole world without a thought for what it
would look like a hundred years hence.</p><p>Falco had found Tom
Riddle exactly as he expected to find him: he was a Dark Lord, and
good at it, maintaining one side of the balance as it should be
maintained. Falco was growing increasingly concerned, however, that
Harry would not Declare for Light, and that he had been able to drain
so much of Tom's magic. Even nearly a month after their
catastrophic encounter in the Chamber of Secrets, Tom was wounded,
dazed, hurting, barely able to swallow the magic that would
eventually restore his own power.</p><p>All these concerns
tumbled in his mind as he sat on the tent's roof, a bird no one
paid much attention to, and he saw, clearly, the path that he would
have to tread if he couldn't convince Harry to Declare.</p><p>He sighed. <em>Well, I
value the balance of the world more than my own life. I always did.
</em>He raised his wings and circled down so that he could observe the
people clustered in the tent. Perhaps he would yet see something that
would convince him Harry was not, as he appeared, a powerful,
irresponsible child.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Augustus shook his
head and smiled. He <em>did</em> enjoy verbally sparring with Cupressus
Apollonis, who could never resist the temptation to test him. They
had been comrades and enemies for decades, since one was the leader
of the Light families in Northern England and the other the leader of
the Light families in Ireland. They believed the same things, but
never approached them in the same way.</p><p>Currently,
Cupressus was trying to find out—with extreme tact and politeness,
of course—how Augustus had managed to get Harry to accept his
alliance.</p><p>"But what was he
like at his parents' trial?" Cupressus coaxed him.</p><p>Augustus sipped at a
cup of wine, which, he had to admit, was quite good even if it <em>had</em>
come from the cellar of a Dark wizard. "He was graceful," he
responded. "Strong, like a young tree. He made a speech that still
stirs tears in my eyes when I think of it, about why his parents had
done what they had."</p><p>"And you heard the
details of their crimes?" Cupressus asked, his nose delicately
wrinkling. "I glanced over the newspaper articles, but did not pay
them much attention." Implicit in that statement was the one that
only a cretin would read the <em>Prophet</em>, much less give credence
to what it said.</p><p>"I did," said
Augustus. "One can see the way those crimes have shaped young
Harry. He tends, for example, to hate compulsion and any attempt at
controlling others' wills, though he will restrain himself for the
sake of others—as if he has turned the hatred that properly belongs
to his parents' treatment of him on other wizards. And he takes a
very poor opinion of feuds in families."</p><p>Cupressus's face
flickered the slightest bit. Augustus hid his smile in the rim of his
goblet. They had shared situations where they were matched,
situations where Cupressus had the mastery, and ones like this, where
Augustus held the higher ground. He liked the third kind best.</p><p>"Then he must have
been upset about the rift between you and Tybalt," Cupressus
murmured.</p><p>Augustus restrained
his own scowl now with difficulty. He <em>still</em> remembered the day
he had first heard of Tybalt's involvement with the Muggleborn
wizard, and demanded, in a firecall, that Tybalt drop him at once, or
consider himself as no longer heir of the Starrise family.</p><p>He'd received an owl
the next day. Rather than an apologetic letter, it contained a copy
of Tybalt and Smythe-Blyton's joining papers.</p><p>Augustus had altered
his will that same afternoon. Since Pharos was also of his blood, and
Tybalt hadn't been his magical heir, there had been no great
barrier to doing so—except that Tybalt's stubbornness burned in
the back of Augustus's mind like a hot coal.</p><p>"He was," Augustus
said, recovering himself. "But he did make an attempt to reconcile
us." <em>There. Let him think how unlikely that is to happen between
him and his obstinate bitch of a daughter. </em>"And he understands
the cause of the disagreement between us. He knows, for example, that
Tybalt was in Gryffindor, while the rest of our family is
traditionally Hufflepuff." He lowered his voice. "Meanwhile,
Ignifer was raised and educated at your house alone, wasn't she,
Cupressus?" He didn't need to say, aloud, that Cupressus bore the
whole burden of not insuring his daughter wasn't Light through and
through.</p><p>"She was," said
Cupressus, his face gone smooth again. "And I should remind her of
that, as she seems to have forgotten it herself. Thank you for your
time, Augustus." He turned and melted into the crowd.</p><p>Augustus shook his
head and finished his wine. He planned to retire early, after just a
few more hours of watching the people circulating through the tent.
Harry had said nothing unexpected in his speech, after all. And
Augustus had made no progress on his own personal quest that day. The
white staff had buzzed with such unhappiness he'd left it in his
own tent. There was no telling whom Alba's spirit might have meant
to signal out in this mass of Dark wizards.</p><p>But tomorrow, he would
bring the staff forth again. Perhaps it might sense one of her
murderers, and then he could achieve vengeance for his twin at last.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Ignifer liked things
to make sense. For example, the enmity between her father and
herself, though encrusted with hatreds and insults and refusals to
apologize on both sides, made sense at bottom, because it was a
simple matter. She had Declared for the Dark after it saved her life.
He had said that he would cast her out of the family and perform an
infertility curse on her unless she changed her allegiance back.
Ignifer had refused, her father had performed the outcasting and the
curse, and that was that.</p><p>Honoria Pemberley did
not make sense. She knew that Ignifer didn't like her much. She
knew that Ignifer did not think illusions and glamours were funny.
She knew that Ignifer had Declared Dark for a serious reason, not
because it sounded like a good idea at the time, which seemed to be
Honoria's whole reason for doing so. She knew that Ignifer was
eleven years older than she was, and she knew that Ignifer had had no
lovers, male or female, since her reversed Declaration; that had been
in the gossip pages of the <em>Rookwood</em>, and Ignifer saw no reason
to deny the truth. So Honoria Pemberley flirting with her, fetching
drinks for her, and trying to cheer her up made no sense at all.</p><p>"Go away," Ignifer
tried when Honoria brought her a second glass of wine, because all
her less direct means of dismissal, including haughty stares, had
brought forth a flood of bright chatter instead.</p><p>"Why?" Honoria
made a small phoenix perch on the edge of the cup and sing until
Ignifer took it in embarrassment; people were starting to stare. The
phoenix vanished as Honoria smiled up at her. She had done her
red-gold hair up in some elaborate style that Ignifer didn't
recognize, and her blue eyes matched the shade of her robes, or at
least one of their shades. She wore a glittering ton of jewelry, but
Ignifer had no way of telling how much of it was real and how much an
illusion. She seemed to have no idea how much of a spectacle she was
making of herself. Or perhaps she did and enjoyed it, Ignifer
thought. It would be like her. "I like you, and it's not like you
hate me or have anyone who would try to hex me if I pursue you."</p><p>"It makes no sense,"
said Ignifer patiently.</p><p>"Yes, it does,"
said Honoria, her eyes reflecting honest surprise for a moment—unless
that was a glamour, too. "You're beautiful and intelligent and
powerful and very stubborn—everything I like in a woman. Add to it
that you're fighting on the same side as I am, and I think it's
inevitable."</p><p>Ignifer listed the
reasons she'd thought of. Honoria listened to all of them, then
shrugged, said, "Don't care," and made a small row of
tap-dancing lions appear above her head, sticking their tongues out
at Ignifer. Ignifer shook her head.</p><p>"Daughter."</p><p>The voice spoke in
Latin, and that alone would have made Ignifer know who it was, even
without the tone. She stiffened and turned just her head to look over
her shoulder. It was Cupressus, of course it was, but now Ignifer's
mother, Artemis, hovered anxiously at his side.</p><p>"Father," Ignifer
said, also in Latin. If he was going to stage a public confrontation
like this, at least he'd had the grace to do it in a different
language.</p><p>"I am sadly
disappointed in you, daughter," Cupressus chided her. "Why have
you soiled this gathering with your presence? At least the other Dark
wizards around you were misguided from birth; they knew no other way.
But you—you knew better, you had the best raising, and still you
chose the path of damnation. You should depart at once, Ignifer. The
stars are ashamed to look down upon you."</p><p>Ignifer tensed her
shoulders. This was no worse than many other arguments they'd had.
Yes, it was in public, which made it worse inevitably, but in content
and tone it wasn't new, and she thought that if she deserved
damnation for anything, it was in letting the words go to her heart
still.</p><p>She knew why they did.
She'd been raised knowing her place: her father's magical heir,
and future leader of the most prominent Light pureblood family in
Ireland, and daughter of a magnificent legacy. And since she'd
destroyed it, she'd been scrambling to find another place. She had
found one with Harry, but it would never give her the security, the
confidence, the absolute poise, that her father's did him.</p><p>And that confidence
always made her wonder, a tiny niggling worry, about whether she'd
been wrong after all, and should go back.</p><p>"<em>Par</em>don me."</p><p>Ignifer started. She
had forgotten Honoria was there. The smaller witch worked her way
around between Ignifer and Cupressus now, her smile fixed and
glamours of roaring lions on her shoulders.</p><p>"You are an arrogant
son of shit," Honoria told Cupressus in flawless Latin. Ignifer
stared at her. Cupressus and Artemis stared at her. Honoria didn't
appear to care. "Your veins flow with it, far more than mine,
Muggle mother and all. I would check your family legacy, and make
sure that one of your ancestors didn't fuck in a cesspit along the
way. That's the only thing that could explain your behavior, unless
you have daily meals of shit. I wouldn't put it past you, blind as
you are." She arched an eyebrow, and Cupressus's face became
smeared with a glamour of feces, looking—and stinking—impressively
like the real thing.</p><p>She extended a hand to
Ignifer, and Ignifer accepted it and let Honoria lead her away in a
daze. Honoria walked until they were next to a table full of food;
then she turned and stared at Ignifer, eyes bright with concern.</p><p>"Are you all right?"
she whispered in English.</p><p>Ignifer nodded.
"I—thank you."</p><p>"You're welcome,"
said Honoria, and brightened. "But I think I deserve a kiss for
that, at least."</p><p>Ignifer thought of the
shit smearing her father's face, and had to agree. She bent and
lightly kissed Honoria, noting that her breath smelled of wine, and
faintly of peppermint. When Honoria tried to deepen the kiss into a
full-blown snog, however, Ignifer drew back with a headshake. "That
was only worth one kiss," she said. "You have to earn more."</p><p>Honoria's eyes lit
with a passion that rivaled the glow she showed in battle. "I can
do that. Do you have any siblings who <em>listen</em> to your father's
shit?"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Zacharias! How nice
to see you again. And who is your young lady?"</p><p>Hermione turned and
dipped into a deep curtsey on seeing the witch who'd accosted her
boyfriend, spreading her deep green robes around her. She knew it was
the right gesture to make, because the woman was both old and in
possession of a silver widow's ring. Whether or not her family was
distinguished, she deserved respect from a girl of Hermione's age.</p><p>The witch smiled. Her
eyes were brown and her hair blonde, but Hermione didn't think she
was Zacharias's relation. He wouldn't have been <em>quite</em> so
haughty if he were presenting her with an aunt or cousin or
great-aunt, she thought as he first bowed and then extended his hand
along Hermione's arm.</p><p>"Helena Deeping,
this is my girlfriend, Hermione Granger. Hermione," he added in a
side-tone, "Mrs. Deeping is currently next in line to head the
Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures."</p><p>Mrs. Deeping blushed
and said, "Oh, Zacharias, you make it sound as if it's going to
happen next month! It might not, you know. Or the Ministry might
shuffle me somewhere else. Minister Scrimgeour <em>does</em> give those
people who might head Departments under him a most uncomfortable
level of scrutiny."</p><p>"I wish you success,
Mrs. Deeping," Hermione murmured, peering at the woman from beneath
lowered lashes. With luck, this would turn out to be her third
surprised witch of the evening. "The Light ought to favor someone
who keeps to the old customs."</p><p>The witch glanced at
her. "And how do you know I keep to the old customs, my dear?"</p><p>Hermione nodded to the
snowflake design around the wrists of her robes, melting into twined
flowers on the bottom of the sleeve. "Because you honor the
seasons, ma'am. Today is the day winter becomes spring, and you've
worn robes that reflect that."</p><p>Mrs. Deeping's face
flushed even more with pleasure. "Miss Granger," she said,
"you're a credit to your young man. I'm ashamed to say that I
don't recognize your family name."</p><p>Hermione flashed a
sweet smile. She loved this part. "Oh, you wouldn't, Mrs.
Deeping," she said. "I'm Muggleborn."</p><p>She savored the
expression of stunned surprise on Helena Deeping's face for a long
moment, and then turned and swept towards the far side of the tent on
Zacharias's arm.</p><p>"There's more to
being a pureblood than confounding other purebloods, you know,"
Zacharias murmured in her ear. Hermione heard the touch of
breathlessness to his voice and knew he'd been fighting to keep his
laughter under control. "Besides, most of them are so
unintelligent—not worthy targets of your time, my love."</p><p>"By exploding their
expectations, I'm helping them ascend to our standards," Hermione
said. "It's a public service. Look, there's another one." She
nodded to a wizard in golden robes with an almost frighteningly
deferential expression on his face.</p><p>"Hermione,"
Zacharias sighed.</p><p>Hermione looked up at
him and fluttered her eyelashes. "And it provides entertainment for
you, too, love."</p><p>Zacharias hesitated,
then straightened himself with all the dignity due the Heir of
Hufflepuff and the Smith family and took her to meet the wizard.</p><p>Hermione smiled for
him. Really, this was gentle vengeance, and far better than drawing
her wand and casting curses in all directions. She couldn't count
how many times she'd heard the word "Mudblood" since she'd
been here, always spoken casually, always spoken with no sign that
these wizards and witches actually <em>knew</em> anything about the
people they were denigrating.</p><p>Hermione had spent
enough time getting angry with Zacharias's assumptions of pureblood
superiority already. It was far better to get even, and show them how
much better she was at their own games—and that a supposed Mudblood
could learn anything, do anything, that they could.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"But it's true,"
said Thomas, wondering, as he usually did, why other people couldn't
see things that were perfectly obvious to <em>him</em>. This time was
even stranger than usual, since he wouldn't gain anything from
telling a lie. "It's called the Grand Unified Theory of Every
Kind of Magic. Oh, some of the branches of hereditary magic are
giving us a little bit of trouble, I grant you, but we're finding
exceptions in all of them, to prove that they're not that
hereditary after all, and the passage of magic is much more
complicated than we ever guessed. For example, did you know that
Parseltongue is only passed on from one parent in a hundred? It's
true. By tracking records of Parselmouths who had children, we
found—"</p><p>"That's all well
and good," interrupted the man Thomas was talking with. He couldn't
remember his surname, except that it was Raven-something. Thomas was
far more interested in his ideas, which were in disagreement with all
of Thomas's. "But to return to your main point. Do you really
mean to tell me that there is <em>no</em> way of predicting when and
where Muggleborns will be, er, born?"</p><p>"Of course not,"
said Thomas, with an airy wave of his hand. "But you aren't
<em>paying attention.</em> We've learned that there really is no
difference between a pureblood's and a Muggleborn's magic. All
those old ideas about children of mixed marriages being less powerful
than their parents are lies, and so are the ones that say it's
Muggleborns coming into the wizarding world that result in the
increased birth of Squibs. We—"</p><p>"That isn't true."</p><p>Thomas frowned. The
man was stupid. How funny that he hadn't noticed before! "Yes, it
is," he said. "We've studied it."</p><p>"Who's <em>we</em>?"</p><p>"Oh, an
international group," said Thomas. "I met some of the members
years ago and I've been exchanging notes with them since, and then
of course I got to meet them personally when we removed our children
from Durmstrang. Nasty business," he added, with a shrug of his
shoulders. He remembered Rose telling him some of the stories about
Bellatrix Lestrange, whose cruelty was not only repetitive but
stupid, and for a moment he lost the thread of the conversation. Then
he shook his head and came back to it. His children were rescued now,
and everything had worked out all right. "We owe Harry a great deal
for rescuing our families—"</p><p>"Then you really
call him Harry," said Raven-missing-syllables, looking at him with
increased attention. "I thought that was only a political stunt,
for him to have abandoned his last name, and that you called him Lord
Potter among yourselves."</p><p>"Why would we?"
Thomas asked in bewilderment. <em>Really, he is rather stupid. </em>"Harry
is his name."</p><p>Raven-whatever
chuckled and leaned nearer to him. "You can tell me the truth, Mr.
Rhangnara," he coaxed, his voice gentle. "I mean, we've all
heard the stories, and they're good stories, but don't you think
it's <em>just</em> a bit unbelievable that a boy who's not even out
of school yet did all that? I've heard he has a friend at the
<em>Prophet</em>, that Skeeter woman, who'll alter stories for him as
it suits him. And, likewise, you can tell me what <em>really</em>
happened at Durmstrang. It might help me make the decision on whether
to join the alliance. A boy who disclaims his last name and speaks
nonsense about wanting to help house elves isn't an attractive
proposition, but if I knew that he had a circle of advisers around
him, sensible adults, who know and speak the truth and are just
letting him run on his rein right now to play out his wilder
excesses—"</p><p>"You'll have to
find one of them elsewhere, then," Thomas interrupted. <em>Now</em>
he understood what was going on, and he was irritated. It was no
wonder that Raven-rest-of-name was overly invested in the idea that
there were fundamental differences between purebloods and
Muggleborns, no matter what the evidence said. He was an idiot
altogether. "Because Harry <em>did</em> rescue my children, and he <em>is</em>
what he says, and the freeing of house elves is, at the very least,
an interesting philosophical question that ought to be attended to
with interest by anyone not utterly blinded by his own pride. Good
<em>night</em>, sir."</p><p>Thomas turned and
stormed off towards the nearest table of food, where he could see
three of his children talking with some of the other young wizards in
attendance. He huffed under his breath. Why were so many people
having trouble accepting that Harry was <em>vates</em>? It wasn't a
matter of picking a side and closing one's eyes. It was a matter of
looking at the evidence and seeing what actually worked, what was
actually true.</p><p>Then the crowd
shifted, and he caught a glimpse of Harry talking to a centaur, and
he smiled, his bad mood forgotten almost at once.</p><p>In the end, evidence
and truth would win out, because they had to. And Thomas got to watch
a real <em>vates</em> at work. He relaxed and walked forward,
whistling, his native optimism restored. The ignorant couldn't be
ignorant for long, surely, when truth shouted at them from every
corner of the world.</p><p>And perhaps Harry and
the centaur wouldn't mind if he listened in on their conversation,
for research purposes. So far, most of the centaurs their research
group had contacted had proven reluctant to let wizards interview
them for information on their magic.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Millicent turned her
head abruptly. She thought she'd just felt a familiar flare of
magic at her shoulder, as if someone she knew was standing there. But
no, though she'd been startled, <em>what</em> had startled her was
someone passing drenched in an uncomfortable amount of perfume.
Millicent winced, imagining what that would be like for the
werewolves in the group, and started to face her food again. She was
sitting down, because only the gauche would eat while walking around.</p><p>"Miss Bulstrode?"</p><p>Millicent looked up.
Next to her was a boy she didn't recognize, standing slightly
taller than she was only because of the chair. He bowed to her, as if
he wanted to apologize for interrupting her meal. Millicent leaned
back and studied him. He must be from Beauxbatons, she thought,
because his English, though almost perfect, did have a slight French
accent to it, and he looked as if he'd been in the sun far more
often than Durmstrang would permit.</p><p>Millicent was sure
that she would have remembered him if he attended Hogwarts. His eyes
were piercing green, almost the color of Harry's, and he was her
age.</p><p>"Yes?" she asked,
since she realized the boy was patiently permitting her to look at
him, and that meant he wasn't here for just a quick conversation.</p><p>"My name is Pierre
Delacour." He gave her a slightly self-deprecating smile as her
eyebrows rose. "Yes, my cousin Fleur attended the Triwizard
Tournament at Hogwarts," he confirmed. "And my family is at this
meeting partly because of Fleur's reports of Harry's power." He
cocked his head like a curious bird. "But since Harry's speech, I
have found myself more interested in you personally, Miss Bulstrode."</p><p>Millicent felt her
lips curve in a smile. This sounded like the first stages of either
an alliance or a marriage offer, and she was fully prepared to accept
either one.</p><p>"I am flattered, Mr.
Delacour," she said, standing. "Would you like to meet my
parents, so that yours might talk with them?"</p><p>"It would be a
delight," said Pierre gravely, and claimed her hand. "But, not
just at the moment, no. My first business is with <em>you</em>, Miss
Bulstrode."</p><p><em>A marriage offer,
then.</em> Millicent wondered how many others would be started or even
concluded tonight, and whether Harry knew what purpose the alliance
meeting would serve. Probably. It was not often that this many
European wizards and witches came together, and they would take
chances to conduct negotiations that might otherwise happen only in
small festivities.</p><p>"I'm flattered,
Mr. Delacour," she said, and offered him her arm. From one corner
of her eye, she caught her father's delighted grin. "Shall we
walk?"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Look at him,"
Regulus whispered into Snape's ear, with a slight chuckle. "If I
<em>was</em> choosing my heir on the basis of political acumen, I could
hardly do better."</p><p>Snape had to admit
that Harry was steering himself well through the crowd. He spoke to
most of the people who came up to talk to him, his face friendly and
open enough. In about half the conversations, it wound up closing,
and he shook his head gravely and stepped away. It needed nothing
more than that to let his listeners know that he didn't find their
terms, whatever they were, acceptable.</p><p>Snape <em>did</em> think
that the unassuming posture Harry had chosen here, eschewing his own
tent and colors, and even formal robes—he wore his Hogwarts
ones—went a little too far. And it was contradicted by the fact
that he'd stood up in front of them all and made a speech, with a
dragon blazing at his side and his allies gathered around him and
Lupin practically declaring war on the Ministry.</p><p>And then the public
kiss with Draco...</p><p>Snape frowned and
shook his head. It was not that he disapproved of Draco's courting
ritual—it would take both of them being different people before
Snape would think Harry should marry or join with someone else—but
it also struck against the humility that Harry affected, and made it
seem more of an affectation. He could say what he liked about being a
Dark pureblood with a Muggleborn mother. More of his gestures,
trappings, and actions spoke "Dark pureblood" than the other way
around.</p><p><em>He is a Lord, in
the eyes of most of the people here. Far be it from me to press the
title or the Declaration on him, but he should realize that he seems
to be making himself into a Lord even without either.</em></p><p>"You're too quiet
tonight, Severus," said Regulus, dragging him out of his thoughts.
"You should dance."</p><p>Snape gave him a sharp
look and shifted his right leg, which was sore enough from the short
walk from the seats to the tent. "And how would you suggest that I
do that, Black?" he asked. "Perhaps you intend for me to set a
new fashion for unspooling one's flesh on the dance floor?"</p><p>Regulus laughed at
him. Snape reluctantly smirked. Regulus had always been able to pull
him into amusement, as regularly and inexplicably as Sirius Black
could infuriate him.</p><p>"Your leg wouldn't
come undone," said Regulus. "Madam Pomfrey fixed it up too well.
Come on!" He grabbed Snape's left arm, pointedly resting one hand
on the concealed Dark Mark, and tugged him off his seat. A wave of
his wand, held in his other hand, and music began to play from
nowhere, a slow, sedate piece that would allow Snape to dance, if he
really wished to, without hurting his leg.</p><p>Snape, of course,
scowled and refused to at first. Regulus capered by himself, and
attracted attention, and looked so <em>utterly</em> ridiculous that
Snape finally began, reluctantly, to move, if only to save his friend
from the embarrassment of dancing alone.</p><p>"There," said
Regulus. "I knew you had it in you! You certainly dance enough in
your mind, making up enough clever insults for any ten wizards."</p><p>"You forget which
one of us dances better, my friend," Snape murmured, and kept his
eyes fixed on Regulus's face.</p><p>Regulus's expression
faltered for just a moment, and he jerked his head up, his nostrils
flaring. Then he said, "Well, but some dances are just unpleasant
to recall, Severus. Clumsy partners, stepping on one's feet,
reversing direction while the music's still playing and forgetting
what one <em>does</em> in the formal waltzes. And Voldemort had a
particular predilection for clumsy partners, don't you think?"</p><p>"I don't know,"
said Snape thoughtfully, as he moved in a slow circle. "He had me.
And Peter. And Lucius. And Hawthorn. And you," he added.</p><p>"Ah," said
Regulus, voice pitched low. "I'll grant you your own mastery. And
Lucius, his too. I think he was responsible for some of the deaths
you believed Evan orchestrated. And none of us even suspected that
Peter was a devotee to the Light, and not just jealous of my brother
and his friends. And Hawthorn, well, the way she maneuvered to make
sure her husband wouldn't have to serve her Lord was wonderful."
Regulus spread his arms and adopted a big, goofy grin. "But me?
Severus, I couldn't even maneuver Harry into becoming my heir. How
am I supposed to have been a good enough intriguer to weave elaborate
plots among the Death Eaters?"</p><p>"And yet, here Harry
is, your heir," said Snape. "And here you are, alive."</p><p>"After having spent
fourteen years as a wooden dog," said Regulus. "Poor Severus, if
that's your definition of triumph."</p><p>"We take our
victories where we can find them," said Snape. "And we make out
own defeats, half the time. I still allow a prank that occurred in my
sixth year to bother me." A month ago, he could not have said that.
But then, a month ago, he could not have seen himself considering
suicide for any other reason than to escape his own pain. "And you
still act as if you carry a secret Harry would find it too hard to
forgive you for."</p><p>Regulus tossed his
head, a nervous gesture, like a half-bridled horse. His gray eyes
shone with a light Snape remembered well. "I told him about the
trapped Mark, Severus."</p><p>"Not that. What you
kept from all of us for a year, Regulus. Or was it two? How early did
you know what the Dark Lord tried to kill you for?"</p><p>Regulus's hands
clenched and opened. "Long enough to do certain things because of
it—things I'm ashamed of now."</p><p>"Things that Harry
could forgive you for," said Snape. "If you could overcome your
own shame."</p><p>"It's not that
easy—"</p><p>"It wasn't for
your brother, either," Snape said, and stamped with his left foot
when the music called for it. "Voldemort used his own shame to
strangle him, and keep him from telling anyone of it until it was too
late."</p><p>"I'm <em>very</em>
sure that Voldemort's not possessing me," said Regulus, and tried
to recover with another grin. "He'd object to some of what I put
my body through."</p><p>"Not as much as
Harry would object to your death," Snape said, and waited.</p><p>It was the end of the
dance, in more ways than one. Regulus drew back with a shake of his
head, and whispered, "And what if my shames and my crimes are
<em>multiple</em>, Severus?" and turned back to his seat.</p><p>Snape went to watch
Harry's back. He'd been mingling with the crowd unguarded for
long enough now. And Regulus needed time to think and realize that
people <em>could</em> forgive him, even for things that he himself
considered unforgivable.</p><p>Regulus had once been
the only person Snape considered worthy of his time among the Death
Eaters. Then he had been more than that, and deeper. He had come back
changed, but unchanged in what was at once his most endearing and his
most irritating trait: his conviction that he needed to do things
himself, because that was the only way he could measure up to the
standards of the people around him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry grimaced and
nodded. "Yes. That was a mistake, and I shouldn't have allowed
it." He glanced ruefully at the half-empty tables of food, and the
more-than-half-empty table of wine and goblets. "I'm going to
take care of that in the future."</p><p>"Good," said
Magorian, with a grave scrape of his hoof. "We <em>did</em> wonder,
<em>vates</em>, whether you noticed the irony in allowing house elves
to provide food for you and your allies."</p><p>Harry knew he was
blushing, but he grinned at the centaur. "That's one thing
centaurs will do that almost no wizards will: keep me honest."</p><p>"It is our honor,
<em>vates.</em>"</p><p>Magorian and the other
centaurs took their leave then; Harry suspected it came at least
partly from people starting to drift up to them, having overcome
their fear, and ask them impertinent questions. He watched them
thunder away, and returned Magorian's backwards-glancing salute
with a sharp nod. Then he took a deep breath to try and still his
nervous excitement. Magorian had given him, in amongst all the other
things they'd talked about, two pieces of extremely good news:
Firenze's mission to the giants was going well, the last his
friends had heard of it.</p><p>And the centaurs were
ready to join in the trap Harry intended to lure Voldemort into on
Midsummer.</p><p>Harry saw the other
wizards, frustrated by the centaurs' sudden departure, turn towards
him. He pasted a smile on his face. He could control his expression
when he felt no emotion stronger than frustration. He was tired—it
was well after nine o'clock now, and he hadn't had anything to
eat, what with the constant talking. But he had secured several new
people to the alliance, and dismissed many others, and he had the
chance to do more. Frustration could wait.</p><p>Besides, he wasn't
sure he should eat the food when house elves had provided it. It was
time to start paying closer attention to his morals.</p><p>"Mr.—I mean,
sorry, Harry?"</p><p>Harry smiled at the
first young wizard who'd forced his way forward. He was drenched in
perfume, as if he feared to offend with the least scent of sweat.
Something about his movements was familiar, but Harry didn't know
what it was. From his bright blue eyes, he could be related to a
quarter of the pureblood families here. Harry had probably met and
talked with his relatives already.</p><p>"Yes?" he asked.
"I'm sorry, I didn't catch your name."</p><p>The young man bobbed
nervously. "I know. Sorry. My name's Alan Morningturn. I just
wanted to tell you that I'd—I mean, if you're serious, I don't
know if you were—I'd like to free my house elves."</p><p>Harry blinked. "You
are? You would?" That was the first such offer all evening, and he
could feel his heartbeat speeding up in anticipation and the miasma
of weariness and frustration falling away. "That would be
<em>wonderful</em>. I am serious. Do you have a formal contract to give
me permission to free the house elves?" Though the wizard's word
was probably enough, he'd like something written. That way, if Alan
was offering a gift he couldn't deliver on, like house elves who
belonged to a relative, Harry could make sure to refuse.</p><p>"Yes. Right here."
Alan's face was pink with excitement as he fumbled in his robe
pocket. "Oh, Merlin, this is so exciting, thank you, thank you,
<em>thank you</em>—"</p><p>Harry wasn't sure
afterwards what warned him. Perhaps it was as slight as the
indentation of Alan's robe pocket around something that definitely
wasn't a sheaf of parchment. Perhaps the boy's practiced nervous
expression faltered at the last moment. Or perhaps he remembered,
suddenly, where he'd seen those familiar gestures before.</p><p>He was on the ground
before Alan pointed his wand and screamed, "<em>Avada Kedavra!</em>"</p><p>Harry rolled safely
away from the jet of green light, which had been aimed so directly at
him that it struck the earth instead of flying over his head, and he
didn't have to worry about anyone else. In a moment, he was on his
feet, his hand snapping out and drawing tight. In his mind, he
chanted, <em>Expelliarmus. Petrificus Totalus.</em></p><p>Alan's wand flew out
of his hand, his body went rigid, and he fell to the ground, his eyes
rolling back in his head. Harry took a deep breath and scrambled to
one knee, whispering, "<em>Finite Incantatem.</em>"</p><p>But the glamour, if
glamour it was, remained on Alan's face. Harry murmured a charm to
turn his robe pockets inside out, and found no flask of Polyjuice
Potion. He frowned at Alan, wondering who he was, and how he could
have managed a spell that Harry's magic wouldn't expose.</p><p>One suspicion he could
allay, however. At his gesture, Alan's left robe sleeve rose. Harry
let out a harsh breath at the sight of the Dark Mark gleaming on his
flesh.</p><p>"Harry!"</p><p>Draco's arms were
around him in the next moment. Harry reached back to pat him absently
on the shoulder, staring still at Alan, trying to figure out his
deception. Alan stared back, his frozen eyes wild with rage and fear.</p><p><em>That</em> expression
was familiar to Harry, at least. He had to transport it into another
face and into eyes that weren't that shade of blue before he could
make the connection, though.</p><p>And in the end, it was
Snape, limping up to them just then, who spoke the name aloud.
"Montague!" he barked, the name of the one Slytherin Death Eater,
who had vanished from Hogwarts on the same night as Rovenan had died.</p><p>Harry winced as he saw
the expression in "Alan's" eyes change. "What's been done
to him, sir?" he asked, raising his voice and stepping gently away
from Draco. He appreciated the support, but he needed to stand
upright. Otherwise, rumors that Montague had managed to wound him
might circulate.</p><p>"A permanent change
to his face and voice," Snape murmured, leaning forward. "Very
powerful and Dark magic. It can't be reversed, so it's rarely
used. But the Dark Lord did force such a change on a few of his
followers in the First War." He glanced at Harry, ignoring the wake
of shrieks and gasps and horrified gestures spreading behind them. "I
recognize him as Montague, but we'll need to use Veritaserum on him
to be sure."</p><p>Harry hesitated.
Technically, only the Ministry had the legal authority to use
Veritaserum. And while he could be said to be the authority in this
gathering, since he was both its host and the most powerful wizard,
he wasn't entirely sure what would happen if word of this got back
to Scrimgeour.</p><p>Even more, though, he
did not dare to look afraid. He doubted that Montague would confess
to his crime. He could claim that he was Alan Morningturn to anyone
who asked, and here by Harry's own invitation. And if he said that
Voldemort had compelled him to do this, then Harry would have to
accept it, since he had accepted that the victims of Dumbledore's
spell were compelled to horrible crimes against him. They could use
Legilimency, but that was even more invasive, definitely illegal, and
not something that Harry wanted to reveal he, Snape, or Charles could
do.</p><p>He nodded, once. He
would make the decision, and if consequences followed it, then he
would deal with them. "Veritaserum it is," he said.</p><p>Snape pulled a vial of
the clear liquid from his pocket, uncapped it, and moved his fingers
towards Montague's face. Harry relaxed the Body-Bind just enough
for Montague's jaw to open and Snape to place the three drops on
his tongue. Montague gave a gagging sound. Snape, his face full of
quiet, contained rage, massaged his throat to make sure he swallowed.</p><p>"What is your full
name?" Harry asked, as the test question.</p><p>"William Richard
Montague," said Montague, his voice flat and his eyes glazed.</p><p>Harry nodded. He had
expected this, he told himself. There was no reason to feel as if a
cold wind were blowing down his spine, as if it had really taken him
by <em>surprise</em> that Montague had tried to assassinate him. He had
known the other boy was a Death Eater.</p><p>"What was your
purpose in coming here today?" he asked.</p><p>This time, Montague
fought to hold the answer back, but it emerged anyway. "To kill you
if I could," he said. "Our Lord is so weak that I wanted
vengeance."</p><p>"So you didn't
come at Voldemort's command?"</p><p>"No," Montague
grunted, biting his own tongue as he struggled. "I'm supposed to
be out recruiting other Death Eaters. Most of the Death Eaters are."</p><p>Harry smiled. He knew
it wasn't a pleasant smile. "I suspect we'll treat you a damn
sight better than Voldemort will for trying this and failing," he
muttered. "Was your plan really just to come up and try the Killing
Curse on me?"</p><p>"Yes," said
Montague, his eyes on the ground now. Harry didn't think he was
unable to meet his victim's gaze. It was Snape's that seemed to
disturb him. "I thought if I could get close enough, I had at least
a chance. And there's no saying that you can resist the Killing
Curse a second time." He did glare at Harry then, as if challenging
him to say that he could.</p><p>Harry shrugged, and
looked at Snape. "Can you think of other questions to ask him
before I turn him over to the Ministry?"</p><p>"Are there any other
Death Eaters here today?" Snape's voice was low and merciless.</p><p>Montague sneered,
looking, for no reason Harry could fathom, triumphant. "Yes."</p><p>Harry understood a
moment later. Of course, there <em>were</em> other Death Eaters here
today, or those who had once been Death Eaters: Peter, Regulus,
Lucius, Adalrico, Hawthorn, and Snape.</p><p>But Snape swung
around, drawing his wand as he moved, using his bad leg as a pivot.
His voice was equally low and merciless as he cast the spell, and
Harry could feel his magic surging up behind the incantation, to
insure it touched everyone in sight. "<em>Abscindo manulaes
laevaes</em>!"</p><p>Every robe in sight
lost its left sleeve. Harry could hear cries of outrage, and sighed.
Of course, some of his new allies, touchy already, would consider
this the ultimate insult, to be suspected of following Voldemort when
Harry had invited them to a peaceful gathering and made them swear an
oath not to use magic except in self-defense.</p><p>Harry could see people
looking at their neighbors' bare left arms as if expecting a
revelation. He shook his head when long moments passed and there was
no reaction more extreme than some of their watchers flinching at the
sight of Snape's bared Dark Mark. "I think we should—"</p><p>A hoarse cry sounded
abruptly behind them. Harry whipped around, and saw Mortimer Belville
dragging someone forward. He cast the other wizard on the ground in
front of Harry with a triumphant shout that was almost a bark.</p><p>The man was Edward
Burke, and he had one hand on his left arm, trying to cover something
up. Harry narrowed his eyes when he saw the curve of the black snake
and skull sticking out from under his fingers, and his heart gave a
single, harsh jump.</p><p>"Did you betray us
to Voldemort during the Woodhouse battle?" he whispered.</p><p>"You know <em>nothing</em>,"
Burke hissed, his eyes wild. He tried to back up, and failed as
Belville's wand poked him in the back. The next moment, he'd
whirled around and snapped at Belville, "Yes, I was a traitor, if
you want to call it that, and he <em>helped</em> me!"</p><p>Harry looked at
Belville. He raised one eyebrow and turned his left arm towards
Harry, showing him the unmarked flesh.</p><p>"You <em>did!</em>"
spat Burke. "You did, you bastard! You told me that you were going
to be Marked!"</p><p>Belville gave a short,
helpless laugh and shook his head. "I was <em>joking</em>, Burke. I
thought we were having a drinking and complaining session about
Potter, back when he was still Potter, yes? And here I find out that
you took me <em>seriously.</em>" He clasped one hand to his face. "My
apologies, Harry," he added, from between his fingers. "I never
thought he was serious, or I would have suggested that you look for
the Mark on his arm sooner."</p><p>Burke uttered a short,
wordless scream and tried to climb from the ground to attack him, but
Snape's wand flicked, and he was still. In a Body-Bind, Harry
thought, until he squinted, and saw Burke twitching with small, swift
jolts of pain traveling through him.</p><p>"Sir!" he hissed
at his guardian.</p><p>Snape converted the
spell to an ordinary Body-Bind without a word, but the expression on
his face was fixed, and he never took his eyes off Burke. Harry
sighed and stared at his ally for a moment. He could guess why the
old wizard had done this, but it would be good to have confirmation.</p><p>"Why?" he asked,
and gestured for Snape to relax the spell on his jaw.</p><p>Burke was more than
anxious to tell him, it seemed, perhaps because his cover had been
blown and this was the only chance to air his grievances he would
ever have. "Because you're tainting the Black bloodline," he
said, staring at Harry as if he could bore holes in him with his
eyes. "Because you're going to bring <em>Mudbloods </em>into our
world and this alliance, and you act as if you don't understand
what a—a <em>blasphemy</em> that is! Because you just <em>had</em> to
resurrect the Black heir, and then become <em>his</em> heir! Because
you're going to corrupt us and tear us, rend us and shred us, and
cause our deaths at the hands of the Muggles!" His hands twitched
as if he could break the Body-Bind and grope at the air. "At least
His Lordship has the right idea about keeping our worlds separate! I
bear his Mark with <em>pride</em>, and he was good enough to accept me,
even though two heirs of my bloodline betrayed him and should have
tainted it in his eyes!"</p><p>Harry concealed a
sigh. Perhaps he should have thought twice about becoming Black heir,
but that wouldn't have stopped him from bringing Regulus back, and
he had had no idea that Burke felt this deeply about Harry's
becoming heir. "And that was really all of it?" he asked softly.</p><p>"I thought I'd
give you a chance to prove that you respected me," said Burke. He
spoke so violently that spit flew with his words, and Belville moved
a step away to stop the saliva from getting on his robes, face
twisting in disgust. "I made contributions to the meetings. But you
ignored them, and you never looked at me for more than a few seconds.
You <em>overlooked</em> me, in your eagerness to let your pet Mudbloods
and werewolves and Light wizards have a say. I refused the Dark Mark,
at first. I didn't tell my Lord everything. I wanted to keep my
options open. It was a test. And you proved that you didn't <em>care.</em>
You granted my relatives more respect than you ever granted me."</p><p>Harry controlled his
breathing with an effort. Burke's confession opened its own set of
problems to him. He could feel eyes boring into him, resting on him.
And no matter what he did, someone would account it the wrong
decision.</p><p>If he drained Burke of
his magic, it would frighten some of the people here. If he killed
him, it would frighten them even more badly, and he could wind up
being charged with murder by the Ministry. Dosing Montague with
Veritaserum was pushing as it was. If he simply turned Montague and
Burke over to the Ministry, then some people would think he was too
lenient.</p><p>So, since he could not
please everyone, he might as well please himself.</p><p>"Mr. Rhangnara,"
he called, raising his voice.</p><p>Thomas hurried through
the crowd a moment later, his face flushed with something that might
have been excitement. He was such an optimist that Harry could see
him treating this as an opportunity for observing traitors as a
sub-species of wizards. "Yes, Harry?" he asked breathlessly.</p><p>"Would your wife be
willing to take charge of Montague and Burke?" Harry asked.
Priscilla Burke wasn't here; since she was the Head Auror,
attending this meeting might have sent the signal to Scrimgeour that
she had greater allegiance to Harry than to him. But she had proved
useful after the Woodhouse battle, taking charge of the captured
Death Eaters after Harry and his allies had left. She might prove
useful now.</p><p>Thomas beamed. "She
would like nothing better. I'll Apparate with them to the Ministry,
if you'd like."</p><p>Harry nodded. "I'll
give you their wands." A flick of his hand sealed Montague's and
Burke's jaws again. "If they need additional proof of their
crimes—though the Dark Marks should be enough, really—then I can
provide that."</p><p>"It sounds like
enough to start with," said Thomas, and smiled at the two Death
Eaters. It wasn't a pleasant smile. Harry shook his head as Thomas
floated the bound Burke into the air. He wasn't going to be as easy
with them as Harry had thought. Well, he <em>had</em> saved the man's
children from Durmstrang. Perhaps he was less sympathetic to Harry's
enemies as a consequence.</p><p>He turned back to the
people staring at him, some of them clutching at their ruined robes.
Belville was examining his missing left sleeve with a mournful air.</p><p>"I use justice when
I can," he said, raising his voice again. "I won't kill them,
because they haven't hurt me, though not for lack of trying." His
mind flashed back to Fergus Opalline, who had died in the attack on
Woodhouse, and he wondered if Paton would claim justice on Burke for
that. There was no direct proof that Burke's information had led to
Fergus's death yet, though. "I <em>do</em> try to offer justice,
and not vengeance, to my enemies. I try not to act hastily." He
took a deep breath and met pair after pair of eyes. "That doesn't
mean I won't strike quickly if you battle me, or come after someone
under my protection."</p><p>Reluctantly, he
dropped the barriers on his magic for the first time. Most people
here would have been able to feel that he was powerful, but not how
much; Harry had been holding back so as not to intimidate them into
allying with him. But now, it was necessary to show strength, so he
would counter any unfortunate perceptions that mercy was weakness.</p><p>The chatter went
silent as waves of magic washed through the tent. Harry blinked as he
saw the walls of the tent briefly start to lose their form, and
stabilized them. Then he shook his head when he saw how many of the
watching eyes had gone wide.</p><p>"I don't enjoy
having to do that," he said quietly, and raised his barriers, and
went off to be by himself for a while, and think.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco spoke his
name quietly. The last thing he wanted to do was startle a jumpy
Lord-level wizard who was brooding on what he would consider his
latest failure.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Harry turned his head
and nodded, which Draco took as permission to approach more closely.
He sat down next to Harry, who'd taken a seat on the stone steps of
the stage and tilted his head back to watch the slender sliver of
moon rise among the stars. It was a wonderfully clear night, though
still cold enough to require warming charms. Draco could see lights
coming from <em>Lumos</em> spells cast inside the tent, and the tent's
walls themselves, which glowed softly where golden streaks marked the
deep green cloth. A softer radiance seemed to shine from inside the
Antipodean Opaleye, who was curled, a glowing diamond heap, not far
from the stage.</p><p>"Why did you leave?"
Draco asked at last, even though he thought he knew. At least it
would get Harry talking. He'd sat for ten minutes in silence
already, and it was getting on Draco's nerves.</p><p>Harry shrugged.
"Thinking on what I could have done differently," he said. "I'm
not good company when I'm like that. And, well, all anyone would
have wanted to talk about were Burke and Montague. I didn't want to
discuss them."</p><p>Draco snorted. <em>I
know why he thinks like this, but honestly, it's ridiculous.</em>
"Of <em>course</em> they would want to talk about it, Harry! One of
them just tried to kill you, and the other admitted to being a
traitor to your cause."</p><p>Harry shrugged again.
Draco stifled the impulse to hit him, or to argue that Harry should
have killed Burke and Montague instead of letting them go to the
Ministry. There were people here who would be horrified that Harry
had killed in cold blood, and some of them might be wizards Harry
would need in the future. And Harry wasn't the kind of person to
respond to lethal force with lethal force, more was the pity, or he
could have slain Montague in the moments after he cast the Killing
Curse—Draco would have done that—and then they could have
searched his body and found the Dark Mark. Draco supposed the
information they'd acquired from him was valuable, but he'd be
dead.</p><p><em>And Burke would
still be hidden.</em></p><p>Draco stifled a sigh
this time. Perhaps there wasn't an answer for that, after all.</p><p>"Well," he said,
forcing lightness into his voice. "I didn't come to talk about
them."</p><p>Some of the tension
melted from Harry's shoulders. "About what, then?"</p><p>Draco snorted. "Oh,
you know very well, Harry," he said. "You accepted the courting
ritual in public today. You kissed me in public. You acted as though
we were acknowledged partners already, which I didn't have any idea
you were thinking about." He felt the exhilaration that had gripped
his heart like claws then, along with the exasperation. He would have
enjoyed a moment like this in private beforehand. Harry could have
told him what he planned, and Draco would have still played the part
of stunned and thrilled boyfriend to perfection. "Why?"</p><p>Harry turned to face
him. "Because I did want other people to see that you're
important to me, Draco," he said. "Because I want anyone who
thinks to offer me marriage or joining to see that I'm already
claimed." Draco was fairly sure he would have gibbered if he opened
his mouth then, so he kept it shut. "Because, just maybe," Harry
added, a faint smile playing around the corners of his lips, "you
looked so fetching in your dark blue robes that I couldn't resist."</p><p>"Prat," said
Draco, but without much heat. "You planned that."</p><p>Harry nodded.</p><p>"But it wasn't
just a political stunt?" Draco pursued. "You <em>do</em> mean to
accept my courting when it starts on Walpurgis Night?"</p><p>Harry blinked, then
hissed, "Idiot! Would I do something like that if I didn't mean
it? You <em>know</em> me better than that!" He shoved Draco's
shoulder, hard enough that Draco could tell there was genuine anger
behind the motion.</p><p>Draco reached out and
caught both his hand and his left wrist. "That was all I wanted to
know," he murmured. "I <em>did</em> think that, Harry, but when you
avoided me all afternoon—"</p><p>"I <em>did not </em>avoid
you all afternoon! Other people got in my way all evening and wanted
to talk about other things—"</p><p>"But now we're
alone," Draco said, pitching his voice deliberately low, "and
other people aren't here to talk about other things. So, Harry."
He leaned closer. "When joined partners and marriage partners are
acknowledged, they're perfectly free to touch each other, you know,
even when the ritual isn't complete yet."</p><p>Harry flushed. Draco
marveled that he could have such courage in front of a crowd and not
now. <em>Of course, there, </em>Draco thought, <em>he's conscious of
dozens of different pairs of eyes dividing consideration of him with
other people. Here, I'm the only one focusing on him, and he does
seem to have a problem with that.</em></p><p>Draco didn't intend
to let that deter him, though, not when Harry hadn't let other
people deter him from the kiss in public today. He leaned nearer
still, lifted a hand to slip it behind Harry's neck, and brought
him closer.</p><p>Harry initiated the
kiss with an awkward lunge, as if to prove that he wasn't afraid,
but Draco was the first to open his mouth. Harry made a soft sound in
the back of his throat, startled. He was relaxed enough to yield,
however, and Draco gently pressed him backward onto the step they sat
on, pooling Harry's robes beneath him. Harry was far enough gone
that he didn't seem to notice Draco removing his robes, but he
<em>definitely</em> noticed when Draco slid a hand beneath his shirt.
Draco sat up and looked down at him. Harry, his breath rushing in a
mixture of panic and pleasure, held his eyes.</p><p>"Well?" Draco
whispered.</p><p>Harry swallowed. "Go
ahead," he said, and lifted his head and opened his mouth in
invitation for another kiss.</p><p>Draco obliged, and
obliged himself, at least, by unbuttoning Harry's shirt. Harry was
flushed all down his chest, too, making his skin an odd color in the
yellow-green light of the <em>Lumos</em> charm from Draco's wand.
Draco moved his mouth gently from Harry's mouth to his neck, and
then down towards his chest.</p><p>Harry was gasping, and
then he seemed to decide this wasn't fair, and murmured a charm
Draco couldn't make out. In an instant, his own dark blue robes
were folded neatly beside them, and then Harry was unbuttoning his
shirt with fingers and magic made clumsy by haste and, Draco thought,
looking into his clouded eyes again, by arousal.</p><p>Draco lay down gently
beside Harry, and closed his eyes as Harry skated nervous fingers
over his chest, and then leaned forward and placed something that was
half-kiss, half-bite on his collarbone. Draco groaned, and had the
thought, only relevant in another time and place, that his father
would be mortified to hear that sound coming from a Malfoy. His
impatience danced and strained at its leash, and he wanted to roll on
top of Harry, uncomfortable as that might be with both of them on a
stone step. Merlin, he felt <em>so</em> good, and the cold air had
vanished, they might have been bathed in sunlight, and he reached for
Harry again—</p><p>Harry shuddered, and
gasped, and then gave a sharp cry that woke Draco from his daze at
once, because that was a cry of fear, not of pleasure. "Harry?"
he asked. He was talking to Harry's shoulder, though, because he'd
rolled away.</p><p>"I'm all right,"
Harry whispered into his hand. "Really. Just—a little too far,
that's all." His voice was shaky, but it gained steadiness
quickly. He rolled over again and smiled at Draco. "I can see why
you have a hard time waiting," he murmured. "And yes, I'll
accept the courting ritual on Walpurgis Night, and—and everything
that comes with it." He lifted his chin as if daring his mother to
appear out of the night and tell him that no, he couldn't have
this.</p><p>Draco's body boiled
and churned with impatience and pleasure, and he wished that Lily
Potter was there, too, so he could kill her for having trained Harry
the way she had. But they had come further this time before Harry
felt too good to continue. He'd have what he wanted, they'd have
what they wanted, sooner or later.</p><p>He was about to say
something like that when a strange noise erupted from beside him. He
raised his eyebrows. "What's that?"</p><p>"Um," said Harry.
"While I was talking to other people about other things, I might
possibly have forgotten to eat anything." His stomach rumbled
again, to confirm this.</p><p>Draco was relieved to
have an excuse to claim Harry was a prat, an absolute idiot, and
needed a minder almost as much as he needed a boyfriend, while they
both put on their shirts and their robes again. It slid him past the
moment when he had the instinct to just watch Harry, and his flushed
cheeks, and his hair which was sticking in several directions, and
grin like a fool.</p><p><em>I'm not a fool,
I'm a Malfoy. But I think I can be excused, just this once. Harry
is going to join with me, and share a bed with me. The second sooner
than the first, in fact. That bit of advice about waiting until the
joining ritual is complete is sheer and utter nonsense, and Malfoys
don't need to listen to it.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 93*: The Teeth of the Past</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>You know those quandaries that Harry doesn't always know how to solve? Yeah. Here comes another of them.</p><p><strong>Chapter
Seventy-Three: The Teeth of the Past</strong></p><p>Harry wasn't
surprised to wake the next morning and find half the tents
dismantled. Enough wizards and witches had spoken to him yesterday as
should leave them in no doubt of his politics. Some were still
lingering in hopes they could change their minds or his, but most of
the hopeless cases were gone now.</p><p>That still left almost
three hundred people in the valley, though. Harry shook his head,
smiling. He wondered how many of them actually meant to swear an
alliance with him, and how many were hoping they could drag him into
a compromise of some kind.</p><p>"Harry! You
shouldn't be out here alone!"</p><p>Harry turned,
startled, and then laughed as he saw his brother emerging, hair
mussed with sleep, from his golden-white tent, which Harry was
passing on his way towards the Malfoy one. "Connor! I don't think
anyone else is going to attack me, not after the way I handled
Montague."</p><p>Connor tried to
respond, but wound up yawning. "Wait here," he said, ducking into
the tent again. "I'll get you an escort. Fred and George are
already awake."</p><p>Harry rolled his eyes
at the thought of actually taking two Weasleys to breakfast with the
Malfoys, but Connor was insistent, and Fred and George would only
follow if Harry didn't walk beside them. Harry had no desire to
have the twins and their inventions chasing him, perhaps calling his
name in various embarrassing ways. An escort would work.</p><p>Fred and George
tumbled out a few moments later, yawning so widely that Harry started
to think Connor's idea of them being awake was exaggerated. But
they recovered in a moment, and focused on him with identical grins
that reminded Harry of the way cats looked at mice—if cats baited
mice with the smell of cheese and sent them back to lure out the rest
of the nest.</p><p>"Where are we going
to have breakfast, O Great and Grand Lord of Light and Dark?" the
one Harry thought was George asked.</p><p>Harry sighed. "With
the Malfoys. But you don't have to stay with me. You can just take
me to the tent, and—"</p><p>"Oh, no," said the
other twin, probably Fred. "After all, we're the brothers of the
best friend of <em>your</em> brother, and Draco's your <em>consort</em>
now." The other twin sniggered. "That makes the Malfoys
practically our in-laws," Fred finished innocently, and Harry
choked.</p><p>"Please don't
mention that in front of them," he begged when he'd recovered his
breath.</p><p>"We won't,"
George agreed. "We'll save it—"</p><p>"For the joining,"
said Fred, looking delighted. "Then we can photograph them as
they—"</p><p>"Choke on the cake,"
George finished, nodding emphatically. "Can you imagine it, Fred?"
The twins exchanged dreamy smiles.</p><p>Harry bit down on the
instinct to protest. The sooner this started, the sooner it would be
over with. "Come on, then," he said in resignation, and led the
way towards the Malfoy tent. It was a beautiful morning, the sun
blazing off the dew that coated the grass and mud, but he no longer
took as much cheer in that as he had a few moments ago.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius Malfoy had
always disliked Weasleys.</p><p>It had to do with
their pure blood and their refusal to have any standards. It had to
do with personal insults that Arthur Weasley had offered him. It had
to do with a feud that extended backwards between their two families
into decades where Weasleys had certainly committed crimes and
Malfoys might, <em>just</em> might, have retaliated with the good taste
and breeding they had always possessed.</p><p>And now Harry had
brought two Weasleys to breakfast.</p><p>Lucius eyed them
warily as he sipped his tea. The two boys were lanky as ropes, and
exactly identical, and even though they had done nothing so far but
grin, Draco and Harry were both flinching as if they expected more
every moment. Narcissa had taken one look at the twins and absented
herself from breakfast, claiming that she had a headache which only
walking about in mud would cure. Lucius had offered to escort her,
but had been reminded that the owner of the tent should remain to
offer hospitality to his guests. Implicit in Narcissa's reminder
was the one that they would probably lose the tent if they left two
Weasleys alone in it with only Harry and Draco for company.</p><p>Lucius sneered.
<em>Probably return to find it Transfigured into a pile of Galleons.
Merlin knows the Weasleys need the money.</em></p><p>"Mr. Malfoy."</p><p>Now one of them was
<em>addressing</em> him. Lucius tightened his grip on his teacup and
wished he could pretend to be oblivious, as if he read the <em>Daily
Prophet</em> for his own edification. But when the same voice repeated
his name, he concealed a sigh and lowered the teacup to the table. He
had altered the table's composition from stone to wood when he saw
the visitors. There was no reason to treat the Weasleys with a higher
standard than they were accustomed to.</p><p>"Yes?" he snapped
at the twin. The boy grinned at him. There really didn't seem to be
much of Arthur in him, Lucius had to admit, but he had red hair, and
freckles, and the Weasley air of looking at the world as if it were
an enormous gift to be unwrapped, instead of a maze to be understood
and walked through. That was enough.</p><p>"Allow me to offer
you our congratulations on the joining of your son and Harry," said
the boy pompously. "We have a number of products that you might be
interested in—"</p><p>"Oh, Merlin, George,
<em>not here</em>," Lucius heard Harry say, with the smallest of
groans in his voice.</p><p>Lucius felt his
muscles grow tight, to the point of snapping. He knew his voice had
dropped onto a glacial level when he said, "I beg your pardon?"
and felt the table shiver with the force of his leashed magic.</p><p>"A number of
products to make the eventual joining more poetic," the Weasley
said, and gave him another of those idiotic grins. "We have a
prototype here. Fred?" He nodded to his brother, while Lucius was
meditating on what sort of pureblood family would give their children
such prosaic names, and the other pulled a small, silk-wrapped
package from his robe pocket.</p><p>"Imagine," said
the other twin, in a hushed voice, "<em>this</em> beauty proclaiming
the joining ritual to all and sundry, when you decide to have it!"
Then he whipped the silk off, and tapped the object.</p><p>Lucius started hard at
it. It appeared to be a green box ornamented with golden
curlicues—garish, of course, the way he would expect of something
the Weasleys thought a treasure, but otherwise ordinary. Harry and
Draco were both edging away from it as if the boy held a snake,
however.</p><p>No, Lucius thought, as
if the boy held a piece of the Dark Lord. Harry would not fear any
snake, no matter how venomous, and Lucius could have spoken to one as
well.</p><p>"Please do the
honors, Mr. Malfoy," said the Weasley, and extended the box towards
him with a little bow.</p><p>Harry hissed, "Fred,
no!" and shook his head at Lucius. Fred turned a wounded, innocent
look on Harry.</p><p>"Now, Harry, I never
believed those rumors about the Malfoys being a pack of slimy
cowards," he said. "Your consort does a good enough job of
protecting you in school. I think Mr. Malfoy deserves a chance to
show that he's just as brave as his son."</p><p>Lucius knew there was
no way he would get out of this without embarrassing himself. At
least, if he accepted the box, it would only be embarrassment that
they were forcing upon him. If he walked away, then he would be
committing the sin of abandoning guests in his tent without just
cause to dismiss them. With a smile that hid how tightly his teeth
were clenched, he reached out and opened the box.</p><p>A puff of colored
light and smoke rose into his face. Lucius blinked, and then looked
around. He could see no obvious effect of the box. Then he caught
sight of Draco staring at him in horror, and looked down at himself.</p><p>His robes were a
brilliant, garish green, like a Gryffindor maniac's idea of what
the Slytherin colors should be. Red lettering marched along it,
making him look like a bloody Christmas tree. The lettering spelled
out <em>Happy joining, Harry and Draco!</em> and sometimes smoked and
sometimes steamed, to draw further attention to itself. The robes now
had pink, gleaming lights fastened at the cuff, and they blinked and
beeped happily, now and then imitating the sound of faint cheers.</p><p>Even through his fury,
Lucius had to admire the amount of magical skill that must have gone
into developing this trick. It wouldn't have been easy to fold so
many spells into such a small container, much less insure they
interacted without influencing each other into unfortunate effects,
or activated when the box opened and not before. But that was <em>through</em>
his fury.</p><p>He looked up in time
to catch the flash of a camera. Then the Weasleys were out through
the entrance of the tent, laughing all the way, and Harry was sitting
there with an absolutely mortified look on his face. Draco didn't
look as if he knew whether to sit there in answering embarrassment or
to chase the Weasels with his wand held out and avenge the honor of
his family.</p><p>Lucius managed to
control his impulse to shout. He put the box back on the table,
though he closed it first, hoping that might remove the spells from
his robes. It did no such thing. He smiled tightly at Harry.</p><p>"How…interesting,"
he said.</p><p>Harry winced and
stared at him through his fingers. "I'm sorry, sir," he
murmured. "I thought they could behave themselves. I hoped they
wouldn't insist on staying for breakfast, or offering you one of
their products, but…" He shrugged helplessly, as if to point out
that what he hadn't wanted had happened, which Lucius knew
perfectly well. One of his robe cuffs beeped, to emphasize the point.</p><p>"I understand that
you were the one who gave them the thousand Galleons they would need
to start their business?" Lucius asked, as if only mildly
interested. When Harry nodded, he added, "Can I ask why?"</p><p>"Because they have
the talent and determination to do what they want," said Harry,
blinking at him. "And they're magical geniuses, sir. They really
are. They've already created amazing effects with a limited amount
of money. I thought they might become even more amazing if they had
the fortune to do what they wanted. It could prevent them from
becoming bitter, and turning their pranks into jokes of true malice
because they didn't have any better outlet for their emotions."</p><p>"And, of course, you
weren't thinking at all about what weapons they might make for us
in battle," Lucius said softly.</p><p>Harry swallowed. "That
wasn't at the top of my mind, sir."</p><p><em>But it was under
the surface, I think. </em>Lucius found comfort in thinking of his
future son-in-law this way. Really, it was all very well to acquire a
reputation as a philanthropist—sometimes it was one of the most
powerful political tools one could wield in the Ministry—but <em>being</em>
one was a different matter. Harry would have to learn that there were
better things to spend the fortune on.</p><p>And he would have to
learn that there were better means of vengeance than the immediate
strike that both Harry and the Weasleys seemed to have expected
Lucius to launch. Lucius would wait, and watch, and see when the best
opportunity to avenge the insult arose.</p><p>It would be one that
both helped him and hurt the Weasleys, ideally. He had had no idea
that those troublesome twins were so close to Harry, and it would be
better to separate him from them as soon as possible.</p><p>"This is nothing
magic cannot cure," he said, soothingly, and that was true, though
he might have to give these robes to his house elves and let <em>them</em>
try their magic on them. "Now, finish your breakfast."</p><p>Harry nodded, murmured
another apology, and then turned back to do so. Draco slid a hand
down his shoulder in comfort, and whispered something. Harry leaned
into him so readily that any of Lucius's fears about Harry's
acceptance of the joining as only a political stunt were allayed.</p><p><em>Now that he is so
closely allied to us, we can do far more. </em>Lucius felt his mouth
curl into a vicious smile. <em>Avenging ourselves on the Weasleys is
only part of it. There are other families waiting for us to take our
rightful place above them. I wonder if Harry will ever realize that,
by declaring himself about to be joined and closing off paths with
which other people might claim him, he has made himself an enemy of
those families the Malfoys are enemies of?</em></p><p>He did not think Harry
realized it. He believed that most of his would-be allies who had
left the gathering had done so because their principles didn't
march with his. Lucius knew of at least three families, however, who
had departed because they knew they would not be able to combat the
Malfoy influence on Harry.</p><p><em>That is well for
right now. When I die, then Harry will have to have more political
competence, but I can guide him until then. It would be confusing for
him to try and absorb this right now.</em></p><p>With that comforting
thought, Lucius felt equal to returning to his breakfast, even though
Narcissa came in, looked at his changed robes, and declared that she
had another headache.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry ducked the sweep
of a wing as the Opaleye settled the stones she'd been carrying
into place. Then he finished Transfiguring the last of his own
boulders, eyed the lines of the circle they'd drawn on the grass,
and nodded.</p><p>The current of magic
that ran through the Woodhouse valley had proven unexpectedly
resistant to letting them put boulders from the valley's sides
together in a circular shape, even though it hadn't cared when
Harry, Regulus, and Peter assembled the stage and steps. After the
third attempt, and the third time that the current tore the stone
from his imagined "hands" and put it back where it belonged,
Harry had given in and asked the dragon to assemble the boulders. The
current appeared to accept the dragon as a beast to put up with, and
while she flew back and forth with stones, it continued its tame
circling.</p><p>She was done now, and
they had a round table, with boulders placed around it which Harry
had Transfigured into chairs. He had thought of draping family
pennants over them, but for all he knew, he wouldn't get a detail
right and one of his allies would be insulted. If they wanted to mark
their own seats, then they could do so.</p><p>The table was more
than a hundred feet wide and more than twice that long. The dragon
had been clever enough to put the boulders with their smoothest sides
upright, so that it worked out as a tabletop. Harry had already
selected his seat, which was on the southern side of the table,
somewhere near the middle but not exactly. He <em>wasn't</em> going
to look as if he had a more important position than anyone else by
taking the head, when the whole point of a round table in the first
place was to give an impression of equality.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry turned towards
Acies, who was standing beside him with no sign of how she'd
arrived. That was all right; Harry was almost used to her sudden
appearances and disappearances by now. "Yes, ma'am?" he
murmured.</p><p>Acies looked up at the
Opaleye, as if communing with her, and didn't respond for a long
moment. Then she said, "You are on an anvil. The hammer is about to
descend upon you again."</p><p>Harry blinked. "I do
consider the meeting a forging," he said. "But I consider most
experiences in my life a forging." He wondered, sometimes, what
ultimate end most of those experiences were shaping him for: facing
Voldemort, accomplishing his <em>vates</em> task, or something
altogether different. Then he scolded himself for thinking that the
world turned around him like that. Prophecy or not, he didn't want
to weave a narrative of his life in which destiny was the primary
focus. Perhaps the experiences shaped him simply for living. That
would make the most sense.</p><p>"And the harder they
temper you, the less likely you are to break," said Acies, pulling
his gaze back to her. "But this one will fall as a hard blow.
Remember that you cannot heal everything, and that when the blades of
others' lives shatter, they cannot always be repaired." She
turned and walked away, her cloak swishing along the grass. Harry
stood and watched her go.</p><p>She had confirmed for
him already that a prophecy might come true three times, that there
was no mystical rule against it—though none that said it could
happen, either. She had recited that prophecy about the storms again
when Harry asked her, and strengthened Harry's conviction that he
was right, that a storm of Light would descend on Midsummer Day, and
at Hogwarts. Two storms for the year, the prophecy said, and
Midsummer Day marked halfway around the year from Midwinter and the
storm of the wild Dark.</p><p>And a year since the
day Voldemort and Bellatrix had taken his hand.</p><p>Harry winced as a
sharp twinge of phantom pain jolted up his left wrist, then resolved
not to let it bother him. The important thing was setting up the trap
so that it would take Voldemort, and, before that, getting through
this meeting.</p><p>And if a hammer would
fall on the anvil this time…</p><p>Well. That was what
would happen.</p><p>Harry turned towards
the Opaleye, who had landed next to the table and cocked her head at
him, and nodded his approval of the table's construction. As if
that had been a signal, she lowered her head and laid it down next to
him. Harry let her stare at him, not knowing what else she wanted.</p><p><em>Perhaps that's a
good thing. I don't want to get so confident that I forget there
are forces in the world greater than I am.</em> For a moment, his hand
brushed against the stone impregnated with the foul magic, still
stored in a robe pocket. <em>Nor absorb so much magic that I think
magic is the end-all and be-all of someone's strength.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Augustus Starrise
stretched luxuriously as he stepped out of his tent. His staff of
white oak was in his hand, the bands of gold catching the sunlight
and sparking it back, and he had a head full of good dreams.</p><p>Last night, he had
seen and spoken with Alba for a long time in his dreams. She had
reassured him that she loved him, and that he had not taken too long
to find her murderers. That had reassured Augustus. Dedicated as he
was to his justice quest, he could not help feeling like a failure
that it had lasted so long.</p><p>He strode rapidly
through the grass in the direction of the immense stone table Harry
had set up, in deliberate echo of another stone table. Augustus found
the gesture amusing, but not as amusing as the fact that the
Apollonis tent was missing from its place. It appeared that Cupressus
hadn't been able to accept Harry's ultimatum, and had taken his
leave.</p><p>He listened to threads
of conversation as he wandered in circles, yawning and touching his
staff now and then as if he weren't quite awake. The sense of his
sister's spirit accompanying him hadn't faded yet, and it mingled
with the opinions that people didn't know he overheard. Augustus
found the various reactions to Harry's little speech yesterday
interesting.</p><p>"—don't really
think that he has the right to tell us what to do with our house
elves," said one stuffy voice.</p><p>"Then why are you
still here?" countered the other, and the first person didn't
seem to have an answer to that. Augustus smiled, though he kept his
eyes straight ahead. In time, he thought that most of the wizards and
witches who had decided to remain past that initial statement of
revolution would yield to Harry's demands. Keeping house elves was
a luxury, now, not a need; there were plenty of Muggleborns and even
poorer pureblood families who did without them. That didn't mean
Augustus was eager to give up his own, but next to what Harry could
offer his allies, it was not sensible to continue clinging to
outmoded custom.</p><p>"Think that he'll
stay with the Malfoy boy?" Flora Dawnborn was asking her sister
Fauna, one of the most inveterate matchmakers in wizarding Britain.</p><p>"Only until someone
better comes along," Fauna said with a sharp nod of her head. "He
said it himself. The Malfoy boy's the first one who snared his
attention, that's all, the first friend he ever had. Bonds like
that last only until a deeper and more mature love comes along and
absorbs a young man's passion. I think Proteus might be perfect for
him, don't you?" she added.</p><p>Augustus had to rack
his brain for a moment before he remembered Proteus Dawnborn. Then he
snorted. A puffed-up little Light wizard, that one, even worse than
the Malfoy heir, with only his allegiance to recommend him. Fauna was
mad to think he stood a chance of capturing Harry's interest.</p><p><em>Of course, the
ritual he referred to, the one that begins Walpurgis Night, is a
three-year dance, if I remember correctly. That means that someone
else might interrupt it before it finishes, and snare Harry's
attention before the crucial Halloween when he'll be unable to back
out of it…hmmm.</em></p><p>Much as he tried to
think of a relative of his who would snare Harry, however, Augustus
couldn't come up with a candidate. Pharos was to be married soon,
and his brother's children were all too young—and girls besides,
which might not be a barrier, but, on the other hand, might be.
Certainly Tybalt had refused to consider any of his cousins, even
when Augustus had pleaded political expediency. Some wizards and
witches were like that, seeing the sex before the person. Augustus
couldn't understand the attitude himself, but then, he didn't
need to understand it, just be aware of it and manipulate it—or, in
Tybalt's case, give up in disgust when he threw himself away on a
Muggleborn, not even an <em>eligible</em> young man.</p><p>"Paul won't like
it," a witch he knew only slightly was telling a friend of hers.</p><p>"Really?" Her
friend leaned nearer, her voice a bit breathless, and Augustus took
the opportunity to pretend to search for something he'd dropped in
the grass, so that he'd have an excuse to listen.</p><p>"Really,"
confirmed the witch, with a nod. "After all, if Lord Harry's
going after centaurs and house elves and dragons this year, who's
to say that he won't be going after Granians the next? Paul and the
other breeders won't be pleased, oh no, if His Lordship wants them
to free their stock instead of breeding and selling."</p><p>"I hadn't
considered the economic aspect of this, I must admit," her friend
said, looking disturbed.</p><p>Augustus frowned as he
moved on. He knew Paul, at least if he was Paul Fredericks, breeder
of the fastest Granian flying horses in Britain. He was part of a
more than slightly fanatical political group called Shield of the
Granian, which had leaned on the Ministry in the past to change laws
that would have affected their breeders. They had money and power
backing them. Harry should think twice before he went up against
them, or encouraged them to go up against him.</p><p><em>Of course, he
won't. Say what you want about our young Lord, but he's more than
dedicated to his cause.</em></p><p>Augustus moved on,
taking in reactions and a cup of hot tea that one of his house elves,
when summoned, brought him. Most of the reactions he heard were
positive, but cautious. Harry was refusing to play by too many rules
for these wizards and witches to feel entirely comfortable with him.
He wouldn't claim the title of Lord. He wouldn't use the Black
fortune, at least so far, for bribery and the more subtle gifts that
bought future favors. He had joined himself to the Malfoy family, but
had reached out to Light wizards. And now this, his determination to
haul the wizarding world into revolution whether it wanted it or not.</p><p>Augustus shook his
head as he assumed a seat at the table. <em>He is making this harder
than it needs to be. If he learned to compromise, he might achieve
more of what he wants.</em></p><p>It was not long before
the other allies who had chosen to stay assembled, many of them
casting a glamour of their family flag on the back of their chairs.
Harry had one of only two blank seats in the midst of them, by the
time he showed up. He had his scowling guardian, Severus Snape, on
one side, who refused to cast the glamour he was entitled to;
Augustus knew his mother had been a witch of the once-powerful Prince
line. The other side was thick with Malfoys and their blue-gray. On
the far side of Snape sat the resurrected Black, Regulus. He had
tried to cast a glamour of the Black crest on the back of Harry's
chair, but the moment Harry appeared and looked at it, it vanished.</p><p>Harry leaned forward
and cast whatever charm it was that made his voice appear to sound
directly in one's ears. Augustus shook his head. It was an
effective political tool, in one way, but in another, it promised an
intimacy, a personal touch to the politics, that Augustus doubted
Harry would be able to sustain.</p><p>"Thank you for
coming," said Harry. "Yesterday was a general introduction to my
purposes and the purposes of this alliance, which I thank you for
enduring, as I know the recitation was redundant for those who've
paid attention to me." A chuckle moved up and down the table.
"Today, I have a favor to ask of the Light families who have
linchpins in the north of England." And he turned his eyes on
Augustus, and the Dawnborns, and the Griffinsnest representatives,
and Laura Gloryflower.</p><p>Augustus caught his
breath in surprise. <em>Can he mean to ask us to give up our
linchpins? Surely he would not be that bold.</em></p><p>He was distracted for
a moment as his staff gave a spark. But when he glanced at it, his
sister had nothing to say to him as yet. Augustus could feel her
spirit searching the table, however. He leaned back in his chair and
tried to relax.</p><p>"The linchpins are
the stakes in a web that binds the northern goblins," said Harry
bluntly. "It was done to make them unable to hurt wizards, so far
as I can determine, and also to stop some land that wizards valued
from sliding into the sea. There are two ways I know of that the web
can be removed. One is to sacrifice enough magic to take the place of
the linchpins in the web." For some reason, his hand brushed his
robe pocket. Augustus repressed the temptation to snort. <em>If he
thinks he can channel enough magic through his wand for that to
happen, he should think again. </em>"Another is to change the nature
of the inheritance, so that the linchpins are no longer linchpins and
each Light family inheritance is bound to one person, as happens in
some Dark families, including the Blacks. My brother has already
allowed this to be done."</p><p>Pandemonium answered
him. Augustus leaned back in his chair, distracted both by the way
that the golden band at the end of his staff sparkled and by the fact
that he thought he should say nothing. Of course Harry's second
suggestion was ridiculous; the linchpins were precious, a matter of
pride and a family's legacy, and perhaps only someone like Connor
Potter, a half-blood reared away from his ancestors' traditions,
could consider it seriously. But the first might have possibilities,
merit. Augustus had no particular investment in the slavery of the
northern goblins, as long as Harry could persuade them not to attack
the wizards.</p><p><em>The southern
goblins are a different matter, but we would know if they were free.
They would have attacked the wizarding world at once.</em></p><p>As he had expected
would happen, one voice emerged, calmly, from the center of the
maelstrom. That was Laura Gloryflower's. The <em>puellaris</em> witch
had a commanding presence when she chose to exert it, and she was on
her feet now, her face set and a golden aura playing around her.
Augustus was close enough to smell the thick, musky scent that came
from her when she was on the edge of transforming into a lioness.</p><p>"Harry," she told
the fifteen-year-old they were here, nominally at least, to follow,
"tell us why you think we should give up our heritage."</p><p>Harry smiled. "Because
you would not be giving up your heritage," he said. "I could
spare your houses, your lands, and all the priceless treasures inside
your houses. The only thing that would change is that your houses
would no longer have their connection to the earth."</p><p>"But that <em>makes</em>
them linchpins," said Laura intently.</p><p>Harry leaned back in
his seat and raised his eyebrows. "I was under the impression that
what made them linchpins was their link to the moods of the current
family leader, and the fact that if the house is attacked by an
enemy, it will drain strength for its wards from the family."</p><p>"That is true."
Laura settled her hands in front of her, a gesture that Augustus
recognized of old. She was trying to keep herself from fussing with
her robes. She lowered her voice, too. "But the link is grounded in
the earth. That is what, as you pointed out, keeps the earth from
sliding into the sea. How do you propose to change the nature of that
link and yet keep them linchpins?"</p><p>"By linking the
wards to the sacrificed magic," said Harry, just as quietly. "Some
power will be given to maintain the linchpins as they are, but with
their wards flowing into pure magic instead of the earth. The rest
will go to replace the linchpins in the northern goblins' web.
Then, when the goblins pull, the web will shred without disturbing
your estates." He cocked his head. "The goblins have already
agreed to this. I need your permission, and your permission only, to
change the anchor of the wards. Then they shall be free."</p><p>"And the goblins
really won't attack the northern families?" Laura asked. Her face
was so stern that Augustus hoped no one tried to interrupt her. The
last thing they needed right now was a lioness springing on someone
who'd insulted her or Harry.</p><p>"They swore so, by
the most sacred oaths they have," said Harry. "They used to do
mining and minting for our ancestors, but most of those tasks have
been taken over by the southern goblins. All the web does now is
assist the paranoia of our ancestors, and prevent the goblins from
practicing some of their most sacred rites. With it gone, the only
difference you'll notice is that any goblins you encounter might be
a bit less deferential than normal. I think you can live with that,"
he added, and his voice was smeared with an emotion only partly
contempt.</p><p>"<em>I</em> can live
with it," said Laura. "I do not know about everyone else." She
sat down, yielding the table to members of other northern families.</p><p>Augustus spoke first,
partly because the sparking of his staff had died for the moment and
partly because even Harry's preferred solution had something wrong
with it. "It sounds as though unbinding this web will take an
enormous amount of power."</p><p>Harry nodded. "It
will."</p><p>"And where will you
get that much magic?" Augustus eyed the boy, wondering if his
sacrificial instincts were really so strong that he'd leave himself
a Squib for the sake of some goblins. Perhaps he <em>did</em> think
that others would follow him even if he were powerless, which
indicated a lack of basic understanding about the way the wizarding
world and its politics worked.</p><p>Harry raised his
eyebrows, and a dark smile touched the corners of his mouth. "You
forget I'm an <em>absorbere</em>, sir," he said. "I can gather in
that much magic, and channel it for my purposes. Both my gift and my
will are strong enough."</p><p>Augustus refused to
shiver. Being reminded so suddenly that the teenager sitting across
from him was a magic-eater did shock him a bit, but he would just
have to get used to it. "I thought that you would not take magic
unless it was willingly yielded," he said.</p><p>"There are some of
my enemies who've given up their immunity to my dislike of eating
magic," said Harry. "Voldemort, for one. And I have other sources
that I haven't told anyone about." That made the Malfoys start
and glance at him sharply. Harry didn't appear to notice. "I <em>can</em>
accomplish this, sir, you don't need to worry about that. But I
need the linchpin families' permission. Contrary to what some
people might think, I <em>do</em> care about the opinions of my own
species. I will do nothing without your permission."</p><p>Augustus tapped his
fingers on the table. Put like that, it seemed the greatest obstacle
was that Harry <em>wouldn't</em> be able to do this, that something
would go wrong when he tried to replace the linchpins with the
sacrificed magic in the goblins' web. It was a large chance. On the
other hand, Augustus didn't know enough about such procedures to
determine that something would go wrong, and to refuse because he
didn't trust Harry enough would be an insult.</p><p>He could see similar
emotions at play on the faces of the witches and wizards beside him.
Many of them owned several small estates that were linchpins. Come to
think of it, Augustus couldn't think of one linchpin-owning family
that was missing. Some of them would have stayed because Starrise was
Harry's ally, but not all of them. Augustus wondered if that was
good fortune, or conspiracy, or the combination of both that seemed
to attend Harry.</p><p>Harry waited, looking
calm and content and fearless. Laura Gloryflower spoke a few minutes
later. "For my part, I accept, and will yield the Gloryflower
linchpins to the change."</p><p>Harry smiled at her.
"Thank you, ma'am." He glanced down the table, and waited some
more.</p><p>One by one, other,
minor families, some of their members looking at Augustus, gave their
permission. Augustus waited in magnificent silence. He saw no reason
to rush. He would look the more gracious for giving his permission
after waiting so long.</p><p>At last, it came down
to him and Flora Dawnborn. Augustus listened to her assent, and then
jerked his head sharply sideways. His staff had vibrated in his hand,
and now he could see a ghostly mist of gold and white forming above
the end of it. He caught his breath.</p><p><em>Alba, sister, are
you telling me the name of your murderer at last?</em> Since his
sister had died before the enchantments on the staff were complete,
Augustus had had little hope of discovering one of the murderers
until he was in his presence. But time and proximity had done their
work at last. He could see an image of his sister's face as it had
looked in the year of her death forming above the staff, looking
fretfully back and forth.</p><p>Then a hand of white
light sprang from the image. Augustus followed the sweep of its
fingers, feeling a deep, clear, strange inevitability overtake him.</p><p>The hand pointed
straight at Adalrico Bulstrode.</p><p>Augustus felt the
inevitability yield to savage gladness. The oath he had sworn not to
use magic except in self-defense was gone from his mind. What
<em>mattered</em> was that he finally, finally knew who one of his
sister's murderers was.</p><p>In a loud, deep voice,
he began the incantation of the <em>Caerimonia Inrevocabilis</em>, the
highest and sternest of the justice rituals. It would take Adalrico's
life, and his own, in payment. Augustus did not care. Other concerns
melted and dropped away from him. He was no longer a part of the
living world in any case, to worry about them.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry heard the chant
begin. Later, he could feel thankful that he was already looking
towards Augustus's section of the table. He saw the man rise to his
feet, holding out his white oak staff banded with gold, his eyes
focused on Adalrico.</p><p>Harry rose to his
feet, his hand held out. "Augustus," he said. "Mr. Starrise."</p><p>Augustus gave no sign
that he'd heard him. In fact, his chant was picking up speed, and
Harry recognized it, now. There was no way he could allow that ritual
to be completed, both because it would kill and because this was such
a delicate time and place. A Light wizard killing both a Dark wizard
and himself might be the boulder that shattered the alliance.</p><p>Harry shouted the
word, so that everyone could hear him. "<em>Silencio!</em>"</p><p>Augustus's voice
ceased in an instant. The gathering power of the ritual wavered for a
moment, then fell off and drained away. Harry stood in the center of
a spreading pool of silence, as though his spell had been aimed at
more people than just that one, and felt Snape place a hand on his
shoulder, Draco rise and touch his arm.</p><p>"Why, Mr. Starrise,"
Harry asked, when he was certain he had everyone's attention,
"would you be trying to use a justice ritual on Mr. Bulstrode, a
man I am certain has done you no harm, and against the oath you took
that forbids offensive use of magic here?" A subtle gesture of his
hand disrupted the silencing spell so Augustus could answer, though
Harry stood ready to renew it in an instant if he tried to take up
the justice ritual again.</p><p>Augustus didn't try.
His face was beatific, and he answered readily. "No harm? Is that
what he told you, Harry? No, no. It is not so." He laughed, and the
laughter was not sane. "He was one of the Death Eaters who captured
and tortured my sister Alba, so badly that when the Aurors rescued
her, she hanged herself. I am claiming vengeance. It took me fourteen
years to find him, but here he is at last. There is no law in the
world that can keep me from laying my heart and Alba's to rest."
He smiled at Harry. "I am sorry to abandon your alliance just as it
is forming, my Lord. I would have liked to see what happened in its
wake. But this is a higher duty, a greater. I am going to kill the
murderer of my sister."</p><p>"You have no proof,"
said Harry softly, though he could feel his heart beating
erratically. He had not yet dared to look at Adalrico.</p><p>"My sister helped me
with the enchantments on my staff," said Augustus. "She did not
live to complete them, and thus it took them years of preparation and
hours in the company of the murderer before she could locate him. But
now she has. I trust Alba's spirit, my Lord. And it makes sense,
truly. Adalrico Bulstrode has long had a reputation as the most
cruelly inventive of the Death Eaters. I should have suspected him
before this." He sighed, his voice longing. "But I did not want
to condemn an innocent man to death."</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath and turned to face Adalrico. "Is this true, Mr. Bulstrode?"
he asked.</p><p>One glance into
Adalrico's face told him it was. Adalrico was still, silent, his
mouth clamped shut and the lines of his skin, crow's feet and
laughter lines and all, white. He stared at Augustus as if he were a
creature come out of nightmare.</p><p>Then he met Harry's
eyes, and his face relaxed. "You know what the verdict was from the
Wizengamot, Harry," he said softly. "I was under the Imperius
Curse, and not myself at the time, so I cannot be held responsible
for what I did at Voldemort's behest. And I cannot be tried twice
for the same crime," he added, just in case anyone had missed the
point of his mentioning the Wizengamot.</p><p>"That does not
matter," said Augustus. Now he didn't sound human, as if he were
some masked spirit of justice come riding out of story. "I still
claim justice. I know what he did. I shall have justice."</p><p>Harry looked at
Adalrico, and could think of nothing to say. <em>He</em> knew, if no
one else there did, that Adalrico had been a willing Death Eater, as
much in control of his own actions as Lucius was. And now he had no
idea which was the greatest allegiance: to truth, to justice, to the
family alliance he had sworn with the Bulstrodes, or to the fact that
he'd tried to move on, put his allies' crimes in the past, and
accept that they had changed and become different people.</p><p>"I want to know who
the other Death Eaters who helped him were, mind," Augustus's
voice said, warm and distant. "I would like to know that. That
might be worth staying alive for."</p><p>Harry cocked his head
at Adalrico, who answered in a clipped voice, "They died in
Azkaban. All of them."</p><p>"I suppose I can
accept that," said Augustus. "Since I am about to have justice on
you, and you have not only lived, but never served a penance for your
crimes."</p><p>"I will not allow
you to use the <em>Caerimonia Inrevocabilis</em>," said Harry,
certain of this, at least. "It breaks all the rules I have asked
you to abide by, not only the oath you swore before the alliance
meeting, but also the rules that prevent you from attacking someone
else in the alliance."</p><p>Augustus bowed to him
and took his staff in his hands, moving it in a pattern Harry didn't
recognize. A moment later, he felt a bond he hadn't known was there
loosen, and Augustus said in a clear voice, "I formally resign from
the alliance that I entered into with Harry, once called Potter. Let
magic witness that this was done willingly on my part, and because of
no fault on his."</p><p>Harry ground his
teeth. "Then you must leave Woodhouse," he said. "I cannot
permit—"</p><p>"Woodhouse is a
place within the wizarding world, and it belongs to you as much as it
belongs to anyone right now," Augustus interrupted contemplatively.
"But there is a place outside the wizarding world, outside law,
outside anything but honor." He faced Adalrico, and his voice
gained depth like a stream flooded with snowmelt. "I call Adalrico
Bulstrode to that place, in the name of Merlin, in the name of sea
and stone and silver and gold. To that place, only honor will guide
us, and from it, only blood will release us. If he refuses this call,
may the consequences fall upon his head."</p><p>Harry didn't
recognize that ritual, but Adalrico obviously did. His hands clenched
in front of him, and then he said, "Far be it from me to refuse
this call. I come through in honor, and will depart in blood. In the
name of bronze and iron and fire and wind, in the name of Merlin, I
answer Augustus Starrise."</p><p>Augustus gave a wide,
genuine smile, and inclined his head. "Tomorrow, then, Bulstrode,"
he said softly, and turned away, striding rapidly from the table,
with his cloak fluttering behind him.</p><p>Harry turned to
Adalrico. "What does that mean?" he asked, without pause.</p><p>It was Elfrida who
answered him, voice soft. "It means that my husband is called to a
duel of honor," she said. She cradled Marian against her with one
arm, and her eyes were wide. "If he had refused it, his children
would have become Squibs, and every Bulstrode born from now until the
end of time would be a Squib, likewise. The duel is to the death."</p><p>Harry gave a shudder.
Adalrico was a savage, skilled fighter, and the inventiveness and
cruelty that Augustus had accused him of would function to keep him
alive. On the other hand, Augustus Starrise was a trained war wizard,
and especially good at duels, from what Harry had heard, and ridden
by vengeance.</p><p>And, tomorrow, one of
them would die.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 94*: The High Cost of Vengeance</h2>
			<p><strong>WARNING: References to rape and torture herein.
<em>Please </em>skip this section if it's triggering for you.</strong></p><p><strong>Chapter Seventy-Four: The High Cost of Vengeance</strong></p><p>Millicent sat in
silence with her father. Adalrico had asked Elfrida to take Marian
outside and walk with her for a little while, although still within
the protective wards of their tent. There was no telling whether
Starrise might not try to strike at his enemy's family before the
duel. He'd have to use someone else to do it, but from what her
father had said, Millicent thought that would be like him.</p><p>Adalrico had sent her
mother outside five minutes ago, and still he hadn't said anything.
Millicent did her best to remain still, holding her breath and
willing her heart to beat more slowly. All the while, she wondered
why she was so affected. She had not expected her father to die of
old age. He could easily have perished in one of the battles that
Harry wanted him to fight, or at the hand of a Death Eater assassin
who would start taking out Harry's most valued allies. She should
have <em>expected</em> something like this from around every corner,
instead of feeling as if it had struck from overhead like a lightning
bolt.</p><p>"Millicent."</p><p><em>At last, he's
getting to it.</em> Millicent sat up and fastened her eyes on her
father's face. Adalrico said nothing else for a long moment, but
his fingers were moving now, tapping on his legs while he gazed into
their bonfire with a faint frown on his face. It was more movement
than he'd shown since sending Elfrida and Marian out. Millicent
waited, as patient as she could make herself.</p><p>"I want you to
remember," said Adalrico, "our motto."</p><p>"<em>Duramus</em>,"
Millicent whispered. <em>We endure.</em> And the Bulstrodes did,
lasting out the crises that diminished the power and fortune of many
other pureblood families. They had never wanted to achieve the dizzy
heights of ambition that the Malfoys aimed for. They wanted to remain
alive and comfortable—rich, of course, and with people paying them
respect, but without enemies staring them in the eye.</p><p>"If I die tomorrow,"
said Adalrico, "you will become the head of our family, Millicent.
I want you to hold firm to our motto in public. No tears. I want your
face to be as hard as stone."</p><p>Millicent nodded. "Do
you have other instructions for me, father, in the event of your
death?" she asked. Her tongue scarcely moved in her mouth, feeling
as if it, in turn, were made of stone.</p><p>"You may accept the
hand of Pierre Delacour," said Adalrico judiciously. "I have
studied his family. Rich enough, and while they've interbred with
both Muggles and Veela, they've not been obnoxious about it. They
always come back to pureblood wizards and witches in the end. I give
you my blessing for him."</p><p>Millicent nodded. "And
for my mother and sister?" she whispered.</p><p>"Use some of our
money to make sure Marian gets private tutoring." Adalrico made a
large movement for the first time since he'd arrived back in the
tent, bending down and lifting the goblet of wine that had sat beside
his stool. "I don't want her attending Hogwarts, until and unless
the school is actually better ten years from now. She'd be taught
things there that a young magical heir shouldn't have to learn. I
didn't think I had any choice with you, Millicent, or I would have
sent you somewhere else, too." He met her eyes directly for a
moment. "Will you forgive me?"</p><p>Millicent choked back
the stupid, ridiculous, stupid tears that wanted to rise up her
throat. "There's nothing to forgive," she whispered. "I'm
glad I attend Hogwarts. How would we have met Harry and learned about
him otherwise?"</p><p>Adalrico gave a faint
smile. "I imagine we would still have heard of him from Mrs.
Malfoy. She's a rather insistent dancer. But—well, I won't make
you regret the way things have gone, daughter. I'm glad that you
like your life the way it is." He put the goblet down again, and
held out his hand to her. His skin briefly turned the color of
quartz. "Will you clasp hands with me, daughter, for old times'
sake?"</p><p>Millicent nodded. Her
own skin turned transparent and glittering when she concentrated, and
she moved her fist forward and <em>through</em> her father's. For a
moment, she felt his flesh and muscle as if it were her own, the rush
of foreign blood through her veins, the pulling of skin over
unfamiliar tendons. From the look on her father's face, he was
feeling the same thing.</p><p>"Based in stone,"
he whispered, "through the stone we commune, and like stone we
endure. <em>Duramus.</em>"</p><p>Millicent nodded
again. She could say nothing without choking on tears that were
unworthy of her, as a magical heir and the future head of the
Bulstrode family in the event of her father's death. She sat tall
and proud instead as Adalrico leaned forward and placed his shining
fist on her brow.</p><p>"Call your mother
in, please, Millicent," he said, leaning back on the stool. The
light left his hand.</p><p>She rose to fetch
Elfrida and Marian, and when that was done, she stood outside the
tent and looked up at the stars for a long time.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Uncle. You wanted
to speak with me?"</p><p>Augustus looked up
with a small, hard smile. He supposed he shouldn't take such joy in
the fact that his possible death compelled his wild nephew to listen
to him, but he wouldn't lie to himself the night before such a
duel. Tybalt was only listening to him because Augustus might not be
here to listen to tomorrow, and they both knew it.</p><p>"Yes." Augustus
gestured for Tybalt to take a seat on the chair he'd Transfigured
from a hump of grass, secretly pleased to see that his nephew really
hadn't brought his Muggleborn partner. Tybalt wasn't entirely
lost to family honor after all, then. That would make the things
Augustus had to tell him easier. "I have something to tell you."</p><p>Tybalt sat down and
stared up at him. Augustus stood still and stared back. He loved and
treasured his nephew Pharos, his heir. He was the one who would carry
on the Starrise family legacy, and he would do it with a grace that
Augustus knew to be beyond him, himself.</p><p>That was why he would
never say aloud that Tybalt was the one who more reminded him of his
sister Alba. It was partly his face, of course, those wide eyes and
that pale hair, but it was also in the gestures he made, his grip on
his wand and his method of turning on one heel.</p><p>"I've found one of
the murderers of your mother," said Augustus at last, when some
moments had passed in silence. "I would have thought you'd be
pleased."</p><p>Tybalt shook his head.
"I did my mourning for Mother a long time ago," he said, his
words impatient—always so impatient, Augustus thought, as though
wizards did not have decades to achieve what they wanted to do. But
then, he'd been impatient, too, to find the murderers and complete
his justice quest. "I haven't let her <em>death</em> taint my <em>life.</em>
And I never realized how deep the venom had run in you, Uncle, or I
would have tried to purge it a long time ago."</p><p>Augustus snorted.
"Would you have, now? I was under the impression that you did not
care about this family, Tybalt, with the way that you can toss aside
our traditions as if they were dandelion down."</p><p>"I don't care
about it in the same way," said Tybalt, voice sharpening. "But
yes, I do still care, Uncle. And above all, Mother is dead. Has been
dead for years. She doesn't have any options anymore; she can't
change. You're alive. You can change. And you've chosen to do
something that will not only lose a <em>vates</em> I love and follow a
large political advantage, but which will probably cost you your
life."</p><p>"Are you sure about
that?" Augustus touched his white staff, and heard his sister
breathing words of love and praise into his ear. He'd heard them
ever since she was able to point at Bulstrode. It was impossible to
describe the contentment he felt. The gaping wound of his life had
closed at last. "I am a trained duelist. Yes, Bulstrode's a
fighter, but not trained in the way I am, or he'd wear the bells."</p><p>"He is a fighter,"
said Tybalt. "Not a duelist. I know where the advantage lies in
battle, Uncle. I've seen battle now, in case you forgot." His
eyes were large and dark, and Augustus realized that, yes, he had
forgotten that Tybalt had fought a battle in the very valley where
they stood now. "I wish you had not done this. I know that you have
no choice but to follow through with it, now. But I wish you hadn't
done it."</p><p>Augustus shook his
head in wonder. Any anger he had felt burning had faded, by now. This
was the last night he expected to spend alive, if he was honest. It
would be good to go back to his sister, to see Alba again, to talk to
her about her sons and the things that had happened when she was
alive, those thirty years when he had really <em>lived.</em> Augustus
didn't know what the afterlife would actually look like, but he
knew what it would sound like. There would be conversations and
conversations and conversations, endless talks. Alba had been with
him to know the anecdotes he most wanted to tell her, but she would
add her perspective to them, a perspective that Augustus had missed
like a limb. Possibly Tybalt didn't understand that because he
tended to think of her as Augustus's sister, not his twin. That
made the difference.</p><p>This was his last
night, and so he could ask the question that he had wanted to know
the answer to since Tybalt had abandoned his family for a
non-pureblood. "Why don't you feel more strongly about this,
Tybalt? She <em>is</em> your mother."</p><p>Tybalt rose to his
feet and began to pace back and forth. Augustus watched in silence.
He wouldn't order him back to his chair, not when it seemed that
Tybalt needed to be on his feet to give his answer.</p><p>"She's an
encumbrance," said Tybalt at last. "Yes, she was my mother, but
neither you nor Pharos ever treated her like that. You treated her
like a Muggle saint—" Augustus frowned slightly, but let his
comments on the appropriateness of Tybalt studying Muggle religions
go "—like someone whose memory had to be watered in case it ever
faded. And so I started resenting her. She wasn't someone I could
just love and remember. She was someone I <em>had</em> to love. And it
took away your time and love from me."</p><p>"That, at least, is
not true," said Augustus, feeling his wonder deepen. "Pharos
would not feel that way."</p><p>"That's because he
did what you wanted," said Tybalt, raising his eyes to his uncle's
face again. "How much of your love for him, Uncle, is the fact that
he loved and fawned on the memory of Alba with you, and how much the
fact that he's actually better-suited to lead our family?"</p><p>"I do not think you
will ever understand, Tybalt." Augustus sighed. <em>Well, I should
have known the rift between us was too deep to be crossed or bridged.
That's what I get for being optimistic. </em>"As for something
else you said, yes, you're right. I have already sent Pharos an owl
telling him not to give the linchpin to Harry."</p><p>Tybalt jerked. "Why
not?" he whispered.</p><p>"Can you ask?"
Augustus raised his eyebrows. "He had a murderer in his company. If
I die, then that murderer will still be alive, and I can't see
Harry rejecting him. A torturer, a rapist—Harry had to have at
least suspected he'd done those things, since he was a Death Eater,
and he accepted him anyway." Augustus shook his head. "I knew it
in the abstract, and now it has come home for me. It will come home
even harder for Pharos, if I die. And if I live, then I shall think
myself honor-bound to work against Harry. He won't deliver
criminals to justice when he knows they're criminals, Tybalt. What
do you think will happen if he finds more of them during this war? He
won't punish them, either. Someone will have to."</p><p>Tybalt straightened as
if under the weight of a heavy burden. "Why did you join the
alliance in the first place, Uncle?"</p><p>Augustus cocked his
head. "Because I thought I might find one of your mother's
murderers here, or directions to him," he said. "And I have. And
because I thought there was a slight chance that this was the right
thing to do. I see it isn't, now. And Pharos sees the same thing."</p><p>"You'll try to
break Harry's cause whether you live or die," Tybalt whispered.</p><p>"I believe I just
said that."</p><p>Tybalt looked at him
in silence for a long moment. Then he said, "Uncle, you've never
taken me seriously since I was Sorted into Gryffindor. Something
about foolish courage and rash behavior, I think you said in the
first letter you sent me after it." Augustus nodded, remembering
the letter as well as Tybalt did. "Well, I have my own ideals, no
matter how wild you think I am. And in this alliance, I've found
someone I actually want to follow. What makes you imagine that I'll
permit this damage to him?"</p><p>Augustus laughed.
"Tybalt, there is nothing you can do. I changed my will so that
Pharos is my heir."</p><p>"Oh, I know that,"
said Tybalt, his eyes in shadow. "And you won't change the means
of inheriting the linchpin."</p><p>"Of course not."</p><p>Tybalt nodded. "That's
all I wanted to know." He turned away. "I would wish you a clear
mind, but it's a useless wish," he added over his shoulder.</p><p><em>And those are the
last words we'll ever exchange,</em> Augustus thought in some
sadness. <em>But I know Tybalt. I was a fool to suspect anything
different. And he's a fool to think I take him seriously. Your son
has become a wild boy, Alba, a feckless, reckless child who never
grew up. He may threaten me, but there's nothing he'll be able to
do when matters come pounding down to the end. He wasn't made for
the kind of politics that we play.</em></p><p>He turned away and
went back to listening to the voice of his sister whispering thanks
and congratulations and welcome to her world.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Harry."</p><p>Harry rose to his feet
in surprise. A man he hadn't expected to see until tomorrow, if
then, was standing in the entrance to Snape's tent. Snape at once
rose behind him, his wand out. He'd already become an expert at
compensating for his weak right leg by letting his left take most of
his weight, Harry noted absently.</p><p>"Mr. Bulstrode,"
he murmured, giving a shallow bow. "Is something the matter? Can I
do something for you?" Given what he'd heard about the duel, and
what Snape had told him after they came to sit in private, he knew
there was no chance that Adalrico had come to tell him the duel was
off.</p><p>"Actually, you can,"
said Adalrico. "There's a story I want to tell you. Or an
explanation. Yes, call it that." He glanced at Snape. "I would
prefer to do it alone, if you don't mind, Harry."</p><p>Harry nodded at Snape.
Snape studied them with silent dark eyes, then said, "Remember
Cardiff, Adalrico."</p><p>With those odd words,
which Harry suspected must refer to something that had happened
between them in their Death Eater days, Snape limped out of the tent.
Harry wondered what he would do. Perhaps watch the moon and stars.
Perhaps listen for the sound of a shout, or any other sign that Harry
needed him. Harry didn't think he would eavesdrop. He trusted his
guardian too much now to suspect that.</p><p>"Please, sit down,"
Harry said, Transfiguring one of their stools into a more
comfortable, padded chair. Adalrico took it, moving slowly and
stiffly. Harry eyed him anxiously as he sat back down. Adalrico
noticed, and smiled.</p><p>"It's not a
wound," he said. "I've just spent time talking to my wife and
daughters, and that fills my mind enough to make my body heavy." He
sighed and bent his dark eyes on the fire. Harry studied his face and
said nothing. What was there to say? It was cruel that Adalrico had
to fight this duel or lose his daughters' magical ability to a
curse. It was cruel that he might die in the doing, even if he saved
his daughters' magic.</p><p><em>And it was cruel,
wasn't it, what he did to Alba Starrise? You notice that he didn't
deny it.</em></p><p>With his head filled
with such boiling thoughts about cruelty and crime and blame, it took
Harry a moment to realize that Adalrico was speaking.</p><p>"There were five of
us," Adalrico told the flames. "We'd captured her in a series
of raids that the Dark Lord ordered us to make while he prepared for
some grand strike. As it turned out, that strike was sending the
Lestranges after the Longbottoms and going, himself, after you." He
glanced up at Harry briefly. "We never expected him not to come
back. I think he was building up to a celebration when he returned
after destroying the latest threat to his power."</p><p><em>I do not want to
hear this. But what does wanting have to do with it?</em> Harry gave a
shallow nod to show he was listening.</p><p>"We tortured Alba in
ordinary ways, at first," said Adalrico distantly, no longer
looking at Harry. "Pain curses and <em>Crucio</em>. She screamed, and
then she went quiet and would no longer give us the satisfaction,
which was opposite to the way most people went about it. I don't
know if I remember her so well because she was the last person I ever
did that to, or because she was unusual and beautiful like some white
deer out of a story, but I can see her still: biting her lip, her
eyes wide, her hair splayed around her head. When I met Tybalt
Starrise, it gave me a shock. He looks like that most of the time."</p><p>Harry said nothing.</p><p>Adalrico half-lidded
his eyes and took a deep breath. "Then we—one of the others put
on a glamour of her brother, and raped her. She screamed then, just
once, at the beginning of it, like something was breaking within her.
Dolohov cast a spell to make her own hands join in, crawling up and
down her body." Abruptly, his face darkened. "At least, I thought
it was Dolohov. I know now that Dolohov died the year before, and it
was Evan Rosier under a glamour of him. Which—explains a lot,
really."</p><p>Harry said nothing. He
tried not to think of a Light witch at Evan Rosier's mercy, and
failed.</p><p>"I was the one who
suggested that she ought to be made to rape someone herself," said
Adalrico quietly, staring at his hands. "And I was the one who
found a child who resembled her elder son."</p><p>Harry jerked to his
feet. "Why are you telling me this?" he demanded. "Did you want
me to ask you <em>why</em> you did it?"</p><p>"Actually, I did."
Adalrico lifted his head. "This is the last lesson I can give you
if I die tomorrow, Harry. The reasons I did it, and what happens in
war—what is going to happen at least among the Dark Lord's
servants, if not your own. Everything happened to me in a dark place.
Nothing mattered anymore except what the Dark Lord said mattered. And
it became imperative to believe that, because if we'd been wrong,
the path behind us was littered with too much blood and flesh to
justify what we'd done." He took another deep breath. "I had to
think that way, when the Dark Lord fell and I emerged from the dark
place. I would have committed suicide if not for Elfrida. I
reconciled myself to living like a normal person again, and to the
fact that that I'd done those things, but it took me seven years."</p><p>"And you think the
same thing will happen now," said Harry. He found it hard to look
at Adalrico. "I know that. Knew that. I listened to stories of the
First War when I was still a child, Adalrico. I know atrocities
happened, and I know they will now. If nothing else, Voldemort hates
me too much not to try and hurt me."</p><p>"That's not
exactly what I meant," said Adalrico carefully. "When the war
ended, then the only way I could survive was to face what I'd done.
But while it lasted, the only way I could survive was to breathe in
the perfume of that poisoned garden and believe it fully. I believe
that you'll die if you try to live in the war like you'd live in
a normal time, Harry. You <em>can't</em>. War marks everyone's
souls. War takes everyone's souls, at least while they're
fighting it. Afterwards, that's the time for healing. Reconcile
yourself to that, Harry, and you'll do better."</p><p>"It's not going to
take mine," said Harry. He had not known that his voice could be
that low, or that passionate. "I promise you, Adalrico. I promise
you it never will. I will live through this."</p><p>"Of course you have
to survive, Harry—"</p><p>"Not survive,"
said Harry, leaning forward so that he could see the other man's
eyes. "<em>Live</em>. I'm not going to close myself off from the
war. I'm not going to become a shell, or stop feeling. I'm going
to walk through this with my eyes open. I'm going to take every
loss personally. I'm going to let the war rip my soul to shreds all
it wants, but never steal it."</p><p>Adalrico gave a
convulsive movement. Then he said, "Then I have died knowing your
cause will fail, Harry, and so has my instruction." His voice was
hemlock-bitter.</p><p>"No," said Harry.
"You'll die or live tomorrow knowing that I'm a different
person than you are, Adalrico." He cocked his head, feeling his
lips stretched in a smile that had nothing of humor in it. "But you
have reminded me that I should make an important speech tomorrow.
Thank you for that."</p><p>"Harry, you cannot
mean this," said Adalrico. "You will kill my family if you try to
fight like that."</p><p>Harry shook his head
slowly. "No more surely than I would have if I became a copy of
Voldemort, or shut myself down for the duration of the war and did
not grieve for their deaths," he said. "I've had to learn the
hard way that I can't influence everything, can't do everything.
I'll do what I can to protect your family, Adalrico. On that, you
have my word. I will do anything in my power—except become what you
became."</p><p>"But that is how one
fights a war, Harry." Adalrico blinked at him.</p><p>"That is how
<em>Voldemort</em> fights a war," said Harry.</p><p>Adalrico stared at him
for some time more, his eyes wide and troubled. Harry stared back. At
last, Adalrico glanced away from him and rose to his feet, shaking
his head.</p><p>"I don't know how
you do that," he muttered. "I come here seeking peace on what
could be the last night of my life, and you manage to make me feel
unsettled, and troubled, and as if I want to stay alive to see the
end of your mad plans."</p><p><em>Good. Then maybe
you'll fight harder tomorrow</em>, Harry thought. "Good night,
Adalrico," was all he said aloud.</p><p>Adalrico departed.
Snape came back in at once. "What did he want?" he demanded.</p><p>"To tell me about
Alba Starrise," said Harry, and raised the flames a bit higher. He
imagined he could see a writhing, screaming, raped woman if he looked
at the fire long enough. He wondered for a moment if he should tell
Augustus that Evan Rosier, at least, was still alive and free of
Azkaban. Then he imagined Rosier's pleasure in destroying Augustus,
and he knew exactly why Adalrico hadn't done it. He was trying to
halt the vengeance here, to insure that it didn't slop over onto
others. Harry doubted it was to protect Rosier. He was trying, as
hard as it was to imagine, to protect Augustus, or, if he died, the
Starrise heirs who might otherwise feel a compulsion to avenge their
mother, and would only die.</p><p><em>And if that is not
a sign that he has changed from the man he was, I don't know what
is.</em></p><p>"Why must you be
everyone's confessor?" Snape asked, his voice ragged.</p><p>Harry looked up at him
in surprise. "I'm sorry," he said after a moment. "I don't
know why I didn't think that you'd be affected by the duel, too.
Adalrico is your friend, isn't he? Or was."</p><p>"I was thinking of
you," said Snape.</p><p>Harry blinked, then
smiled. " I can bear it," he said, facing the fire again. "But
I do have some things to say tomorrow."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The dawn came cold and
clear, in a pearly gray sky. Harry stood at the entrance of Snape's
tent and breathed in the nipping air. Adalrico and Augustus had
apparently decided to duel at nine-o'clock, and it was eight now.
That left him an hour to say what he wanted to say.</p><p>"This is not the
wisest move," said Snape at his shoulder.</p><p>"So you've said,"
Harry murmured, not looking at him.</p><p>Snape grunted, and
fell silent.</p><p>Harry began to walk in
the direction of the stone table. He saw a few people glance at him
curiously, but most didn't look until it was obvious where he was
going. A lot of people were staring at him by the time he leaped onto
the tabletop and turned to face them, once again casting the spell
that would allow his voice to reach their ears without shouting.</p><p>"There will be a
duel today," he began. "A duel to the death, between Augustus
Starrise and Adalrico Bulstrode."</p><p>Muffled snorts came to
him. Most people would already have known that, of course. Harry
raised his eyebrows higher, in a reprimanding expression he'd
learned from Snape, or perhaps from Draco; it was hard to remember.
This was just the beginning, just the preface, to give them an idea
of what he was talking about.</p><p>"It is a duel that I
do not intend to stop or affect," said Harry. "It is beyond my
reach for affecting. I <em>do</em> wish to make it clear that this is
an example of the rituals I was speaking of on the first day of this
meeting, the ones that enshrine vengeance at the cost of forgiveness,
that say pride and honor are more important than <em>life.</em>" He
snorted, and knew the sound would carry on the spell's wind as
readily as the words. "I don't agree," he added. "If Starrise
had consulted me before he tried to call the duel on Mr. Bulstrode, I
would have advised him not to do it."</p><p>"He killed my
sister."</p><p>Harry had wondered how
long it would take Augustus to show up. He turned towards him, and
nodded.</p><p>"Or was one of those
responsible for her death, at least," he said. "As I understand
it, she committed suicide when she was rescued."</p><p>"And you think that
makes him less responsible?" Augustus was in fine form today, every
line of his face wrinkled in aristocratic disdain.</p><p>"Of course not,"
said Harry. "But she's <em>dead</em>, Mr. Starrise. And you've
wasted your life on a hunt for her murderers that might not have
borne any fruit. They could all have been dead, for what you knew. Or
fighting beside Voldemort still, and someone else might have killed
them." <em>Or alive, and so mad that it is plain suicide for a Light
wizard to go up against them. </em>"Perhaps you would have faced
them, and slain them, and never known it. It's sheer chance that
you're facing one of them in a duel today. Forgive me, but I don't
think that sheer chance is worth the loss of a life." He didn't
have to pour contempt into his voice. It was already all there.</p><p>"You are lost to
honor if you believe otherwise," Augustus breathed. He was staring
at Harry as if seeing him for the first time.</p><p>"I already said that
I considered some things more important than honor," said Harry,
tossing his fringe out of his eyes and frowning at him. "And that's
something everyone still in the alliance, or thinking about joining
it, should know," he added, turning his eyes on those who watched
him. "I don't think vengeance is an excuse. I don't care how
many rituals justify it. As you've seen with this duel, I may
sometimes be unable to do anything but despise it. But if I can
affect its progression—if I hear that someone who fights with me
plans to use torture as a means of vengeance, or a ritual, like this,
that puts honor ahead of life—then I will cut that person out of
the alliance at once."</p><p>"Is that not
trampling on our free wills?" Lucius Malfoy said that, his eyes the
color of the sky.</p><p>Harry smiled coolly at
him. "Of course not. I won't kill anyone who does this, after
all, or drain their magic. But I can and will make them politically
powerless, unable to have a say in the formation of the wizarding
world. For some people, Mr. Malfoy, that fate is worse than death."
He held Lucius's eyes, and saw him get the point.</p><p>"How unlike a Lord,
Harry," said Augustus, "to restrain himself when he might do
more. Cut them out of the alliance? How prosaic and limited a
punishment." His voice was relaxed, a contemptuous drawl.</p><p>"I am <em>not</em> a
Lord," said Harry, speaking slowly and clearly. "Apparently, Mr.
Starrise, you didn't understand that the first dozen times I told
you, so here is a thirteenth. I <em>want</em> limits. I <em>want</em>
checks and balances. I <em>want</em> the free wills of my allies to be
unbounded—except where they step on the free wills of others.
You've cleverly arranged matters so that I can't punish you for
interfering with Mr. Bulstrode's free will. Where I can stop others
from doing that, I will. All I can do in this situation is resent you
terribly for wasting your life and potentially wasting another." He
met Augustus's eyes and held them. "That is the difference
between us."</p><p>"He <em>tortured</em>
my sister," said Augustus. His face was dark now. "He <em>raped</em>
her."</p><p><em>Made her rape
someone else, actually, </em>Harry thought. He nodded. "He did,"
he said. "And during the First War, the Aurors were granted
permission to use the Unforgivable Curses, at least for a short time.
Has anyone ever demanded justice for those innocent people who were
tortured or compelled or killed in the process of searching out Death
Eaters? Wouldn't they be laughed at if they tried? But they would
have as much basis as you do for demanding justice for your sister."</p><p>"That was war,"
said Augustus. "As much force was used as was needed. But this—this
was different. This was torture."</p><p>"And if an Auror
used the Cruciatus Curse on an innocent person?" Harry widened his
eyes. "That wasn't torture, Mr. Starrise? Explain the difference
to me, please."</p><p>"You will never
understand," said Augustus, appearing to swell, "because you are
not of the Light."</p><p>Harry laughed. It was
a sharp sound, and he saw it make people flinch like the crack of a
whip. "Nor will I be," he said. "I am loyal to neither the
principles of Dark nor of Light, because there are always times when
that loyalty becomes slavish. I will choose from day to day, Mr.
Starrise, and make sure that those choices march with my <em>own</em>
principles. It's a considerably more frightening existence than a
blind decision for Dark or Light, so I can see why not many wizards
choose it. But it is what I am. Perhaps you should have questioned
that more closely before you entered the alliance."</p><p>He met the eyes of the
people in front of him, and saw stunned expressions on some faces,
and understanding ones on others. <em>Perhaps they finally understand
now why I'm not a bloody fucking Lord.</em></p><p>He sprang from the
tabletop and turned towards Augustus with a sarcastic bow. "I
believe that you have a duel with Mr. Bulstrode in five minutes,"
he said. "Far be it from me to keep you from it."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius tapped his wand
against his hip as he watched Adalrico and Starrise move towards the
center of the large clear space of grass where they would be dueling.
His mind could step back from the drama of the fight to see how
Harry's words applied to him, as it always could.</p><p>Harry had said he
would tolerate no torture done in vengeance.</p><p>That meant he could
never be allowed to find out what Lucius had done to Lily and James
Potter, lest it meant that the Malfoys would not have their chance at
political power. Harry might even break off the joining with Draco.
Lucius was not <em>entirely</em> sure of that, how strong his love for
Draco was in comparison to his principles, but it was a possibility.</p><p>Lucius had taken steps
he thought were sufficient at the time to insure Harry would never
find out. But his contacts at the Ministry had since informed him
that Fiona Mallory, the Auror who'd taken the fall for his
vengeance, had been sacked for her actions. She was living somewhere
in London, doing Merlin knew what.</p><p><em>Perhaps it is time
to make sure that one of those things is not confessing my part in
the torment of Harry's parents.</em></p><p>Lucius nodded sharply
before he turned to watch the duel. Something to attend to when this
was done with, then.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Augustus shook off the
last of his irritation as he walked to the center of the grass. Harry
was right—at least, if he really believed the rubbish he had been
spouting. He should not have joined the alliance. Harry was not the
right leader for someone of Augustus Starrise's principles if he
could not even see that of course vengeance in a situation like this
<em>was</em> justice.</p><p>He turned to face
Adalrico Bulstrode, who had walked out to stand opposite him. The air
began to shimmer with the colors of gold and silver and bronze and
iron, the four metals they had called upon to witness the duel. The
shimmer spread out around them, forming a hazy, round wall of light.
Neither of them would be able to cross that barrier until one of them
was dead, and no one from outside could interfere. Augustus had
called Bulstrode to a place beyond the reach of the wizarding world,
and here it was.</p><p>Augustus took a deep
breath. The air was sharp around him, the colors carving lines into
his eyes and his brain. This was the end of life, the end of days,
the end of the aching and the hurting.</p><p>Bulstrode stared at
him, dark-eyed and dark-haired, heavy as the black stone that his
ancestors had chosen as their sigil. Augustus wondered if his sister
had seen him like that in her last moments on earth.</p><p>He felt an answering
spark from his staff that seemed to say she had, though, Augustus
thought, without the fear that showed in his eyes now.</p><p>He held his staff out
in front of him, and bowed to his opponent. The duel's code said he
had to. Bulstrode bowed stiffly back, clearly uncomfortable with the
gestures of honor. Augustus smiled. He was no duelist. He was no
duelist, and the morning around them was gray and green and brown
with spring, and any moment now, Alba would be avenged.</p><p>Both of them knew the
moment to begin. The wall of light told them, the morning told them,
the tension between them—between executioner and criminal, Augustus
thought, between Light wizard and Dark wizard—told them.</p><p>Bulstrode
flicked his wand, and, of course, a Dark Arts defense spell came
spilling out. "<em>Defensor vindictae!</em>"</p><p>Black mist filled the
dueling ring, a fist opening in the middle of it. Augustus knew the
fist would seize him and crush him if he wasn't careful. He also
knew it would never have the chance to touch him.</p><p>"<em>Finite
Incantatem</em>," he said, loudly and calmly, and the mist
dissipated. He was already into his next spell, a step ahead of
Bulstrode, who had thought he would have a moment more behind his
Dark shield. Augustus heard his own voice incanting, and the
stumbling words of his opponent.</p><p>"<em>Aspectus ignis!</em>"</p><p>"<em>Ardesco!</em>"</p><p>Augustus concentrated
on the fire that Bulstrode had tried to light within him, and
murmured <em>Finite Incantatem</em> over and over, drawing on the power
that he'd stored in the staff. The fire went out, and he looked up,
expecting to see Bulstrode stumbling. After all, the Fire Sight spell
tended to do that, effectively blinding an opponent by making him see
the heat that burned inside every object.</p><p>But Bulstrode had
closed his eyes, and was fighting blind. He shouted the next spell
with a note of triumph in his voice that Augustus didn't
understand, unless it was delight in using the Darkest spell he could
think of. "<em>Cogo!</em>"</p><p>The Compression Curse
struck Augustus before he was ready—he had always underestimated
how fast that one moved—and he felt pain crumpling his shoulders,
shoving his spine into his buttocks, trying to make him bow his head
so that it could crumple him. But they did not know Augustus
Starrise, neither the original creator of this spell nor Adalrico
Bulstrode. He would never bow his head. He bore up under it, and even
cast a nonverbal Shield Charm to protect himself from the next spell,
and only then reached out to the power in the staff again to end the
curse.</p><p>Bulstrode was at work,
too. The glow of Shield Charms moved around him when Augustus next
looked, and a black spark he wasn't familiar with. Bulstrode thrust
a fist forward with a wordless cry, and ebony fire galloped from his
hand, heading straight for Augustus.</p><p>It ate through the
Shield Charm as if it wasn't there, and struck his left hand, not
the one that gripped the staff. Augustus looked down at the sudden
lack of feeling. His arm had turned to stone from the fingers to the
elbow.</p><p>There was a moment
when he might have panicked. He forced the panic away. <em>This is for
Alba.</em></p><p>He threw himself
sideways from the next rush of black fire, knowing it must be one of
the Bulstrode magical gifts. Most Light families let others know what
they could do, speaking in honesty, walking in the daylight. Dark
families kept them secret so their enemies wouldn't know exactly
what they might do in battle. <em>Paranoid bastards.</em></p><p><em>And these are the
kinds of people Harry would ally himself with. I was right. This
alliance was wrong for me.</em></p><p>Dragging the stone
limb, he concentrated on himself, and cast <em>Exsurgo</em>. Strength
raced through him like a river in flood, like the Light in the ritual
he'd used on Midwinter—and he didn't have to feel sorry about
that, because they'd been doing it to battle the Dark, not to aid
Harry—and gave him the ability to stand up straight and renew the
Fire Sight spell. Bulstrode had just opened his eyes, but he slammed
them shut again, with what Augustus thought was a little whimper.</p><p>Augustus knew he could
still win. It was a matter of finding a Light spell that would eat
through Bulstrode's strong shields and kill him. He knew the other
man was stronger than he was, magically, but that didn't matter
right now, when he was also blinded and reduced to relying on his
family gifts to grant him an advantage.</p><p>Alba's voice
whispered restlessly in his head. <em>You can do it, brother. Remember
the spell that you used when the Death Eaters tried to raid our house
in the First War.</em></p><p>Augustus smiled. Yes,
that would do.</p><p>"<em>Lux aeterna!</em>"
he cried, throwing his hand and what he could move of his left arm
wide, and pouring all his will down the staff, as if it were a river
forced through a narrow course.</p><p>Light exploded around
him, a burning sunrise, a killing radiance. He knew it would first
blind Bulstrode and then hollow him out and then consume him with
fire. It was fatal only to wizards who used Dark Arts, and Bulstrode
had surely used enough of them to fall victim to it.</p><p><em>It is right that he
die of the Light, </em>Augustus thought, and opened his eyes, and
watched eagerly. He could see through the radiance, though no one who
used Dark Arts would be able to.</p><p>He saw the Light stalk
towards Bulstrode. He saw him fall before it like a sacrifice on a
pyre. Augustus opened his mouth to laugh.</p><p>And Bulstrode
whispered back, "<em>Obscuritas aeterna.</em>"</p><p>He should not have
been able to remember the counterspell at such a time. He should not
have been able to concentrate on it when he was blinded and in such a
position that he could only react defensively, Augustus thought. But
darkness rose around him, and spread forward, and met the Light in
mid-flight. Darkness and Light coiled and whipped and became a
black-and-gold maelstrom that it hurt Augustus to look upon. Then
they faded and were gone.</p><p>Bulstrode unleashed
another stream of the black fire, and Augustus's right leg was
suddenly heavy and useless.</p><p>That was when he knew
he was going to die.</p><p>Madness stirred in
him. He could not die and allow Alba's murderer and rapist to go
unpunished. He could bear death, he could bear how long his justice
quest had taken him, but never that.</p><p>So he pulled his magic
into himself—all of his magic, including that stored in his staff.
He concentrated deep, and heard the voice of the tutor talking to him
and Alba, telling them legends, telling them old stories. Perhaps the
particular story that came to him did so because of the round table
that Harry had constructed; he did not know. Perhaps it was his
sister's inspiration. But, either way, it was perfect.</p><p>He dropped his
shields. He left himself utterly vulnerable to that black fire. And
before it came again, he whispered, "<em>Ulcer regis piscatori!</em>"</p><p>The spell wrenched
itself out of him. Augustus could feel his insides convulsing as he
gave up his being to the curse, his magic and his purpose in life.
His sister was with him in that moment, moving with him, speaking the
words she had been unable to speak in life because they had taken her
wand from her before they began torturing her, of course they had.</p><p>Augustus knew the
curse had flown and hit Bulstrode. He gave a deep sigh, contentment
consuming him before the fire turned him into a stone statue. It was
done. He had at least taken vengeance for Alba before his death, and
Pharos would know what to do in his absence.</p><p>And then he was with
Alba, and everything was well again.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry didn't at
first realize what had happened to Adalrico, because he was busy
staring at Augustus, turned to a bizarre mixed figure of stone and
flesh. The black fire had hit his head, killing him, but his torso,
his right arm, and his left leg were still alive. Harry gave a
shudder and turned away. The duel had been swift, but still he felt
the waste of life lying in his body like a stone limb of his own.</p><p>"Harry!"</p><p>He turned back
swiftly. The barrier around Augustus and Adalrico had vanished with
the ending of the duel, and Millicent was kneeling next to her
father. It was her voice that had cried out, so angry and fearful and
lost that Harry hadn't recognized it at first. He strode forward
and knelt next to her.</p><p>"What is it?" he
asked, and then saw the seeping wound on Adalrico's heel and heard
his soft, pained breaths.</p><p>"I tried to heal
it," said Millicent, her fingers closing around her wand and then
letting it go again. "I <em>did</em>. But I can't. What is it? What
curse is this, Harry? It's hurting him." She gazed up at him as
if he could make everything better.</p><p>Harry swallowed. He
couldn't make everything better, and this was one of those things.
"I'm sorry, Millicent," he said softly. "It's the Fisher
King Curse. It inflicts a wound that doesn't heal. The only person
who can cure it is the person who cast it." He led her gaze to
Augustus.</p><p>"But that—that
doesn't make sense," Millicent whispered. "I mean, you're a
Lord-level wizard. You should be able to reverse it."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"This is one of those times where pure power doesn't do
anything," he said, and gently moved his hand over Adalrico's
face, fearing him blinded. It was just the Fire Sight spell, though;
the pain in his ankle was distracting him from ending it. Harry ended
it, and nodded to Adalrico as his eyes flicked open. "It's like
someone gone insane from the Cruciatus Curse, Millicent. I can't
bring back Neville's parents, no matter how powerful I am. And I
can't heal this. It doesn't kill, but it is part of the laws of
magic that only the caster can reverse it. And I wasn't the caster.
I'm sorry," he added, feeling the words inadequate in the face of
Millicent's stare.</p><p>"He's right,
daughter," Adalrico said, his voice exhausted. "In the end, he
wanted to cost me some pain more than he wanted to live. I felt his
shields drop when I attacked. He poured everything he had into this
curse, knowing I would kill him a moment later." He pressed Harry's
hand hard enough to hurt. "I do not blame you. Leave us for a
moment, Harry. I have to speak to Millicent."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
stood, backing away as Elfrida hurried up to her husband and daughter
with Marian in her arms. "I'm glad you're alive, sir," he
murmured.</p><p>"So am I," said
Adalrico, in a voice that was already learning to beat back the pain.
"I still have a chance to change."</p><p>Harry had to turn away
then, partly from the truth of the words and partly so Elfrida could
have some privacy as she knelt beside her husband and embraced him.
He had to breathe in sharply several times, before he shook his head
and met Draco and Snape's gazes with a tiny nod. He was all right.</p><p>He was even more
confirmed in his prejudices against vengeance, though.</p><p><em>The cost is too
high. Always too high. I'll do what I must to win the war and what
I can to alleviate the pain of others, but vengeance is not something
I can commit, not a wound I can inflict on my soul. No more. No
longer.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 95*: Intermission: After the Duel</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>I'll post the next chapter today as well; this Intermission was necessary to tie up some of the loose ends.</p><p><strong>Intermission: After the Duel</strong></p><p>"No, to the side.
Now try me."</p><p>"<em>Expelliarmus!</em>"</p><p>Millicent caught her
breath as she watched her father lunge out of the way of her spell,
and land heavily in the dirt under their tent. Adalrico had insisted
on removing the charms that protected them from the rough, wet
ground, so that he could get used to walking on different kinds of
surfaces with his wounded ankle. Now he stood up, grimacing, and
flexed his foot. The bandages around it were already unraveling, but
he tightened them again with a muttered charm and faced her.</p><p>"Well, what are you
waiting for?" he demanded. "You should have attacked me while I
was down, daughter. None of this fair play nonsense, if you please,
or I shall think you've been spending too long around Gryffindors."</p><p>With a breathless
laugh, Millicent obliged, and dueled further with her father, helping
him to test the limits the wound had put on his life. Elfrida sat in
a corner of the tent with Marian, and held her, and smiled like the
stars.</p><p>Millicent had come to
accept that the Fisher King Curse couldn't be healed, mostly
because Adalrico himself seemed so accepting. The wound was
permanent. It wouldn't heal, and if Adalrico removed the skin where
it had taken root, or even his whole foot, it would only move up his
leg and fester there. The important thing was to keep it clean and
wrapped so it wouldn't stink, drink plenty of Blood-Replenishing
Potion from now on, and learn to know what movements he could make
without pain and which he couldn't.</p><p>It was a small price,
considering he might have paid with his life, though Millicent still
found herself unsatisfied. She would have liked vengeance against
Starrise. But Adalrico had seen the thoughts written on her face and
shaken his head at her.</p><p>"Do not, daughter,"
he'd said softly. "You heard what Harry said. He means it. No
seeking vengeance against Starrise."</p><p>"They're not part
of the alliance anymore," said Millicent. Harry had come to their
tent an hour ago, to see how Adalrico was, and to share the owl he'd
received from Pharos Starrise. Apparently, in the event of his
uncle's death, Augustus had instructed him not to ally with Harry,
and to keep the linchpin from him by any means possible. "We could
attack them." She'd murmured those words directly after Harry had
left, and still her father shook his head, that stubborn, dark
expression fastened into place.</p><p>"Pharos Starrise is
not part of the alliance any more, but Tybalt Starrise still is,"
said Adalrico. "Attack his brother, and we would be obeying the
letter of Harry's words while disobeying the spirit. I won't have
that said of us ever again, Millicent. Once, I followed a Lord I had
to be ashamed to own when I wasn't doing exactly what he wanted.
Now, I follow a leader I can be proud of, and that means doing what
he asks of me, even when it's hard."</p><p>Millicent had nodded,
reluctantly, and then they'd returned to their dueling practice.
Now Adalrico stood, bowed to her, and then limped across to her
mother, who lifted her face to be kissed.</p><p>Millicent slipped out
of the tent as she had the night before, but this time, her gaze
fixed on the moon and stars was much happier than it had been. She
had also been alone then, and she wasn't now. Catching a faint
movement off to the side, she whirled around and lifted her wand.</p><p>Pierre Delacour moved
a step forwards, raising his hands with a slight smirk. "My lady,"
he said. "I can approach you without triggering your defensive
reflexes, no?"</p><p>"You can," said
Millicent, lowering her wand and studying him carefully. "But I did
not think you would ever wish to approach me again, after what you
have heard about my father."</p><p>"My lady, your
father survived a duel," said Pierre. "I am not sure why this
strange country is so without honor, but in mine, we can put aside
wounds when the duel is done. That is the way of it. That is what all
duels were meant to do in the past, to satisfy honor." He claimed
her hand and brushed his lips over her knuckles. "And I find myself
more than satisfied in the beauty of the winner's daughter."</p><p>Millicent knew he was
flattering her—she wasn't beautiful—but that he was willing to
flatter her said a great deal. She laid a hand on the side of his
face and said, "My father did grant me permission to marry you if
he'd died in the duel."</p><p>"Did he?" Pierre
cocked his head, eyes intent on her face.</p><p>"He did,"
Millicent confirmed. "Therefore, it's not entirely inappropriate
if I do this." She leaned forward and kissed him on the lips.</p><p>Pierre stiffened in
surprise for just a moment, then kissed her back, and stepped away
with a soft smile of appreciation. "Thank you, my lady," he
murmured. "If you were a shy and fainting maiden—"</p><p>"Then you would not
have approached me at all," Millicent retorted, and nodded towards
the entrance of the Bulstrode tent. "Shall we go inside and see
what my father has to say about this, since he's still alive?"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"That doesn't make
sense?" Laura Gloryflower sounded concerned, her eyebrows rising.
"But it is supposed to make sense, <em>vates.</em> I assure you, all
the northern families but Starrise are agreed on this."</p><p>Harry forced himself
to relax and sit still on his stool. Laura had shown up with such
splendor—not only attired in formal robes adorned with her family
crest, but with an artificial golden cat at her side—that he felt
as if he should have received her in grander surroundings. Now, he
could admit that staying in the Black tent might have been a good
idea. "I suppose it does make sense," he said. "I just didn't
expect it, ma'am. I thought for certain you would follow Starrise
in denying me the linchpins. I had seen that many of the northern
families did whatever he told them."</p><p>Laura shrugged. "That
was Augustus. Pharos has been in the shadow of his uncle for so long
that very few of us have had the chance to know him for himself. I
know him better than most, and I don't like what I see. Pharos is a
follower, not a leader. That was the core of the conflict between
Tybalt and Augustus, you know," she added. "Both were leaders,
and Tybalt could not endure the kind of confinement Pharos accepted.
But Starrise will pay for it now. Augustus has the heir he wanted,
but Pharos is already looking for the guidance that he misses.</p><p>"The other part of
it, Harry, is that this <em>was</em> a duel. If we broke apart from you
now, or denied what we promised you before the duel began simply
because a Dark wizard won, then we are saying such rituals are
worthless to us. A duel matters—but only if the person we think
should have the victory wins?" Laura snorted and shook her head.
"Any true Light wizard is worth more than that, Harry, I would
hope. I'm sure Augustus didn't intend to, but he did you a favor.
You were bound to accept the result, and that binds us to accept it,
too."</p><p>Harry blinked and ran
his hand through his hair. "Then I have all the linchpins except
Starrise," he said. "I—thank you, Mrs. Gloryflower. I still
didn't expect it, though it's starting to sound as if I should
have."</p><p>Laura's lips
wrinkled in a small smile. "Perhaps when you come to understand
Light wizards better, Harry, you will learn to expect such things,"
she murmured. She stood and considered him for a moment, then added,
"There are some of your Light allies who <em>are</em> a bit concerned
that your guardian, your future joined partner, the person whose heir
you are, and most of your closest allies are all Dark wizards."</p><p>"And my brother's
Declared for Light," said Harry firmly. "And I count the Weasleys
and many other Light children in Hogwarts as friends. And I need the
support of the Light families to take out the linchpins. I appreciate
the concern, Mrs. Gloryflower, and thank you for telling me of it.
But I don't intend to change matters in my personal life to suit my
allies' whim."</p><p>Laura laughed in
delight, and the cat beside her sat up and clapped its paws with a
soft ringing sound. "I appreciate the honesty, Harry," she said.
"And I can sway most of the others to seeing things your way, I'm
sure."</p><p>"You're their
leader now, aren't you?" Harry asked. "Now that Augustus is
dead, they're looking to you."</p><p>Laura dipped her head.
"Harry, whatever gave you that idea?"</p><p>He just looked at her,
and she laughed again. "I am the most determined of them," she
said. "And that has always counted for a great deal in our world,
more than magical strength; Augustus was not as powerful a wizard as
Gloriana Griffinsnest, for example, but he had more of an idea of
what to do with his power." She paused for a moment, then added
contemplatively, "And I think it will benefit your alliance, Harry.
After all, I wish the rights of werewolves to be extended, too, now
that my niece is one. I will try to persuade the others to see things
the same way."</p><p>"Thank you," said
Harry softly. Laura nodded.</p><p>"There is one more
thing I wanted to tell you, a gift that only I can give you," said
Laura. "I understand that you may be joining battle soon."</p><p>Harry nodded, his mind
flashing to Midsummer and what he would try to do there. Some pieces
of the plan were already in place—for example, the centaurs'
participation and the fact that he would have to find some way to
cleanse the tainted magic in the stone—but others were floating,
awaiting confirmation of certain reports.</p><p>"Allow me to offer
you some artificial animals," said Laura. "My family is small
enough that our fighting alone would not turn the tide of battle, but
some of our golden or jeweled creations might." She smiled down at
the cat beside her, and touched the realistic-looking tufts of golden
fur that grew from between the ears. "What kind would most help
you? Horses? Unicorns? Cats? Dogs?"</p><p><em>If I'm right,
then we'll need to move swiftly on the battlefield, and attacking
from above and underneath wouldn't be a bad idea, either.</em>
"Horses," Harry said firmly. "And anything you have that flies
or burrows underground."</p><p>Laura laughed again.
"Then we can get rid of a prototype that one of my ancestors
created and which has been gathering dust ever since," she said. "I
will send you their specifications in a few weeks' time, Harry.
Until then." She inclined her head and stepped out of the tent, the
cat padding beside her.</p><p>Harry stretched his
arms above his head and yawned. Snape had gone off for a private
discussion with Regulus, and told Harry not to wait up. In fact,
Harry was fairly sure that Snape had thought he would go to bed by
now. But Harry had had to visit the Bulstrodes, read Pharos's
letter, and have discussions with a few of his allies, including
Laura, which had filled him with tentative determination. Most of
them weren't going to be torn apart from him by this duel—</p><p>If—and that reminder
always lingered in the back of their voices—Harry really did
enforce the standards he'd spoken of. If he allowed his Dark allies
to get away with things that he wouldn't allow his Light allies,
then bad things would happen.</p><p>He was just turning
for bed when the tent entrance rustled. John Smythe-Blyton was
standing there when Harry faced it again, and he spoke at once in a
hushed, excited voice.</p><p>"Tybalt can't be
seen coming near you right now," he whispered. "It would be
disrespectful to his uncle's memory, since the new head of the
family has decided that he wants nothing to do with you."</p><p>Harry nodded, having
expected that.</p><p>"But Tybalt wants
you to know that he's still loyal to you," said John. His dark
eyes shone in the firelight. Harry wondered if it was defying the
family that had so despised him, or just the sneaking around and
delivering of secret messages, that made him so excited. "He's
going to do what he can to restore the linchpin to your control. And
he says it's a good thing now that you didn't persuade Augustus
to change the means of inheritance." He laughed, quietly, and then
dipped his head to Harry and ducked out of the tent.</p><p>Harry paused, thinking
about that. The linchpins were linked to the earth, yes, but also to
a family. If he had not rejected his last name, then Lux Aeterna and
the house at Godric's Hollow would have passed to him when James
was stripped of his magic, because he was the elder son and of Potter
blood. With the Black legacy, though, Regulus had had to choose the
person he wanted to leave the inheritance to, and Sirius had been
formally disowned and then reinstated with the help of Dumbledore's
spell. There was no sharing of the property in common.</p><p>That was the major
difference Harry could think of. He wasn't sure how it would help
Tybalt keep the linchpin, though.</p><p>He shook his head, and
sought his bed. He was tired, and if the events of the evening had
strengthened him, the events of the morning had embittered him. He
knew he would see the flesh-and-stone statue that Augustus had become
in his dreams.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"You should tell
him."</p><p>Regulus stood in the
entrance of the Black tent, looking into the sky. Snape concealed a
snort in his hand. He knew what Regulus was doing: watching the
stars, the way those of his family tended to do in times of great
crisis. Or maybe that was just Regulus. Certainly Snape remembered
seeing him do it in their Death Eater days.</p><p>"You're a fine one
to talk, Severus," his friend said, without looking over his
shoulder. "Since you kept so many things from Harry for his own
good, that you'd be turning his parents in not least among them."</p><p>Snape scowled and said
nothing. That <em>had</em> been for Harry's own good, so that he
wouldn't stop Snape and try to keep his parents and Dumbledore
free. Regulus's secret was based on shame, from what he'd said,
and shame was nothing Harry could not forgive.</p><p>"Besides," Regulus
added then, "I'm going to tell him in a few days."</p><p>Snape fought to keep
his jaw shut. At last he said, "And you're still not going to
tell me, I suppose?"</p><p>Regulus's shoulders
hunched. "I…no. Please don't ask me, Severus. Telling you why
would involve telling you the secret."</p><p>Snape bowed coldly and
swept out of the tent, cursing his bad leg that wouldn't let him
make as dramatic an exit as he liked; his robes swirled once and then
dropped like a wounded bat behind him. He made his way back to his
own tent, now and then studying the sky. He couldn't read whatever
message Regulus had seen written in the stars, though, no matter how
long he looked.</p><p>It was better looking
than admitting he was jealous of Harry for receiving Regulus's
confidence.</p><p>And it was better than
the imaginary vision of a bottomless pit he could see opening under
his feet. This alliance had not ended on the settled note Snape had
thought it would. They all seemed to be hurtling forward faster than
he would like, a fall that might end on Midsummer Day, or never.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 96*: Regulus's Shame</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the Intermission!</p><p><strong>Chapter Seventy-Five: Regulus's Shame</strong></p><p>"Ouch!"</p><p>Harry shook his head
and tried not to laugh as Draco went sliding off his bed, hitting his
temple on top of the mental hurt he'd taken. He slid off his own
and extended a hand, only to be stopped by the boundary of the rune
circle Draco had drawn to keep his body safe while he was possessing
Harry. "Are you all right?" he asked, when Draco picked himself
up off the carpet and glared at him.</p><p>"You didn't say
that you were going to do <em>that</em>," Draco snapped, shaking out
his robes. He felt the side of his head and winced, and part of
Harry's amusement melted.</p><p>"I <em>am</em> sorry,"
he said, and then visions of what worse wounds Draco could take on
Midsummer Day touched him. "But if you can't ride out a
Legilimency attack while you're possessing someone else, then I
think this plan isn't going to work."</p><p>Draco looked up at
once. "And who else would help you, you idiot?" he muttered, his
fingers still on the lump on the side of his head. "Unless you have
a centaur who can possess people waiting in the wings…"</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"I didn't mean it that way, Draco. But you know that everything
has to work for this plan to succeed. If you can't possess me while
I use Legilimency on you, then that's not a bad reflection on you,
but I'll have to find some other way to accomplish what I want.
Because you're right. I have no one else who can play the role that
you do in the battle."</p><p>Draco glanced up
quickly. "That sounds as if you mean more than just a person who
can possess people, Harry."</p><p>"I do." Draco had
been like this since the meeting on the equinox and the announcement
of their joining. At certain moments, he would demand evidence that
he was important to Harry, and for more reasons than just battle
tactics. Harry held his eyes, not smiling. "I need you there when
this battle begins, Draco, for moral support and because I can't
imagine pulling off something like this without you. I'm hoping to
defang Voldemort <em>and</em> destroy most of the Death Eaters <em>and</em>
show the wizarding world that the magical creatures can fight beside
us <em>and</em> free the northern goblins all on the same day. If you
weren't there, I would fail, simply because I wouldn't trust my
own strength."</p><p>Smirking, satisfied,
Draco nodded and stood. "Then I'll work on this some more," he
said. "Just let me retrieve my wand and heal this wound first."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
waited. He <em>could</em> wait, he told himself. It was only the
beginning of April; they still had almost three whole months before
Midsummer arrived and there was no more time to practice. He had no
reason to feel as if impatience were gripping him by the throat and
driving spurs into his sides.</p><p>But he did. And when
he and Draco were finished here, then he had something else to study.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Zacharias Smith had
never been so insulted in his life. Really, who did Harry think he
<em>was</em>, asking a question like that?</p><p><em>Well, he thinks
he's a </em>vates <em>and incipient Lord, and he's probably right,
</em>the voice of his training answered him, and Zacharias had to
admit he was correct. But he still did not have to be so insulting.</p><p>"Of <em>course </em>I
can ride, and of <em>course</em> I can ride more than brooms," he
told Harry stiffly. "And no, before you ask, I have some experience
with ordinary horses, too, not just winged ones. My family raised me
<em>properly</em>, Harry. Light wizarding families once did a great
deal of their fighting from horseback, you know."</p><p>He stifled the
temptation to ask why Harry was smiling like that. Besides, in a
moment the smile went away, and Harry nodded gravely. "Who are the
other good riders in the school? Do you know?"</p><p>Zacharias sniffed. "Of
course, Harry. The Smiths weren't the only pureblood families who
patronized the institutions I attended before Hogwarts, you know. I
know the best riders in Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff, and I can make a
good guess about the Gryffindors—at least, if they've kept up
their skills." He glanced around, but though there were more than a
few people lingering in the latest abandoned classroom where they'd
held the dueling club, there were no other Slytherins. That meant he
was free to add, "And <em>you</em> can ask about your own House. I
had little contact with Dark families as I was growing up. My mother
didn't think it proper."</p><p>"Your mother sounds
a formidable woman," Harry mused.</p><p>"She is," said
Zacharias unrepentantly. His mother had largely raised him; while his
father was the one who'd taught him skills like riding a broom and
some of his earliest spells, his mother had passed along the Smith
family traditions to him, and taken him to attend sessions of the
Wizengamot, and sent him to be instructed in riding and other
necessary means of claiming his title. "I'll tell her you said
so. She'll take it as a great compliment."</p><p>Harry nodded. "So
you'd be willing to go forth into battle on Midsummer Day, then?
Riding?"</p><p>Zacharias felt a great
surge of satisfaction. He would never be so rude as to show it—one
thing pureblood Light heirs did <em>not</em> do was complain about
petty things—but he had resented the fact that the Slytherins and
his Dark allies received so much attention from Harry. He had
attended the alliance meeting, of course, but Harry had paid him
almost no personal attention. He supposed Harry felt sure of the
Smiths' support, while he needed to spend some more time on
securing those uncertain allies who still wavered, but he had fumed
about it all the same. "Being felt sure of" had felt an awful lot
like "being taken for granted."</p><p>And now here was
personal attention, and he hadn't even had to complain to receive
it. Harry had or was going to have horses for the battle, and he had,
quite sensibly, thought that Zacharias, as a pureblood Light wizard,
would know how to ride. He wasn't going to insist on leading the
riders himself, which Zacharias was privately grateful for. Harry
might be unsurpassed on a broom, maybe even on a dragon, but he'd
shown no sign of skill on horseback.</p><p>That Harry was asking
for help soothed another fear that Zacharias's mother had voiced to
him: that this was a leader who did not know how to delegate.
Obviously, he was learning.</p><p>"I would be
honored," said Zacharias, when he realized that some moments had
passed and he hadn't given an answer to Harry's question. "And
I'll start approaching some of the other good riders. I know that
Chang would be willing to give up her life, at least, and as she owes
you a life debt, that's quite proper, but others will need to ask
permission of their parents."</p><p>Harry nodded. "I
know it sounds strange," he said, "sending children to battle
against a Dark Lord and his Death Eaters. And if their parents are
good riders who would rather go into battle instead, then I'll be
happy to have them. But others—I don't know if I have enough time
to bring other people I trust into this alliance, get them to trust
me, and then insure that they can ride well enough to go forth into
battle."</p><p>"I am not a child,
Harry, at least," said Zacharias stiffly. "Remember that my
family keeps the old age of majority, at fifteen."</p><p>Harry actually swept
him a little bow. "I did forget. My apologies."</p><p>Zacharias relaxed.
"The horses are a new addition to your plans, aren't they?" At
Harry's nod, he added, "I can ask my mother if she'd be willing
to participate, though I'm almost sure she will be."</p><p>"Thank you," Harry
said, and then he grinned, and then he was gone. Zacharias felt
relaxed and elated for a long time after he left. When Harry wasn't
on the brink of losing his temper and thrashing someone else to
death, then he did make an inspiring sight. Zacharias would be happy
to ride for him.</p><p>He got a firecall from
his mother that evening. Miriam Smith was more than willing to go
into battle, if her son called her.</p><p>Zacharias went to bed
thinking that all was right with the world, since his day had also
included a kiss from Hermione, and his confounding her with a
pureblood ritual <em>she</em> didn't know.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry turned the
sheathed knife over in his hand thoughtfully. He had started looking
through the gifts he had received—from Lucius in the truce-dance
and from his allies for Christmas and his birthday—and had found
one that might be perfect for his plans.</p><p>He drew the knife from
the sheath on a sudden whim, and held it up to the light that came
from the lamp on his bedside table. The blade glittered at him, a
sharp golden contrast to the dark hilt. Adalrico had given the blade
to him for the Christmas in which Harry and Lucius had concluded
their truce-dance, and the words he had spoken about it still rang in
Harry's mind.</p><p><em>One of my ancestors
fell in love with a Lady of the Light. But she would not have him,
which is not surprising, since he was Declared Dark and had aided the
Dark Lord that Lady defeated. He created this knife to symbolize what
he could not have. The hilt is forged of the same rock that makes up
Blackstone's walls. The knife blade is sunlight that he captured on
a Midsummer evening—the last ray as the sun sank beneath the
horizon on the day of longest light.</em></p><p>Harry half-wished he
had remembered this blade last year. Then he could have used, it
perhaps, to fend off the loss of his hand.</p><p>Or could he have?
Voldemort's power at the moment of sunset on Midsummer last year
had been absolute. He might only have bound Harry as he already had
and then taken the knife. Harry shuddered to think of it in
Voldemort's hands. Perhaps it wouldn't have aided him—Adalrico
had said that the knife's Light blade was unhappy in the hands of a
Dark family like the Bulstrodes, so it would probably have been even
unhappier with the actual Dark Lord—but he could have corrupted it,
broken it, found a use for it. Harry was now confident that Voldemort
could find a use for everything, even those objects he ought to most
despise. He'd break them down into their component parts and soil
them, drain them for their magic, if he couldn't do anything else.</p><p>Now, though, it would
probably be the perfect tool to aid him for a moment on Midsummer
that Harry was rather nervous about.</p><p>He tossed the knife in
the air and tried to catch it, cursing mildly as it spun through his
fingers and onto the floor. He slid it back into its sheath and laid
it across his lap, then muttered, "Here goes nothing," as he took
out the stone from his robe pocket that contained the tainted magic.</p><p>It felt warm to his
hand, and the tainted magic chose to manifest as a whisper in his
head. Now it sounded like Voldemort's voice, now like Dumbledore's.
Just now, it had adopted a warm, grandfatherly tone.</p><p><em>You could free me,
you know. I would obey your will from now on, and only yours. I
promise. I am tired of being cooped up in here. I want to be free. I
would let you use me as you willed. Imagine yourself, more powerful
than your mentor, more powerful that your magical ancestor.</em></p><p>Harry shook his head.
He wondered if the magic's lack of imagination in tempting him was
due to the Lords it had come from, or the fact that it just didn't
understand him. It should have spoken about the good he could do, if
it wanted him to free it. Power for its own sake repelled Harry. What
in the world would he do with it? It was what he could use magic for
that mattered to him.</p><p>He lay back on his
bed, cradling the stone in his hand and staring at it. The knife
shifted position, and he rolled over so that it slid onto the bed and
couldn't stab him. He would not have a better chance than this for
cleansing the magic, he thought. Blaise had had an argument with
Ginny and was currently sulking in the library, and Draco was serving
a detention with McGonagall for cheek. Just because he was Harry's
boyfriend didn't give him the right to Transfigure teapots into
tabby cats biting their own arses, as he'd found out.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.
He had thought of a way to do this that might work, if only by
example. The phoenix web Lily and Dumbledore had placed in his mind
had been supposed to strain impurities out of his magic. Harry
doubted that had worked the way they thought, but phoenix fire was a
symbol of purity. Perhaps he could use his own fire to burn out the
soiled magic and leave behind the clean material.</p><p><em>Perhaps.</em></p><p>Harry took a deep
breath and called the phoenix fire, concentrating on the shape of the
flame. When he opened his eyes, he was looking through a haze of
blue. Luckily, he'd already fire-proofed his bed and his
curtains—easy enough to do without Draco and Blaise noticing, since
Harry always cast his own cleaning charms on his bed anyway, refusing
to let the house elves do the work.</p><p>He held up the stone
in front of his face, wondering if it was his imagination that its
warmth had increased since he called the phoenix fire. Then he passed
the fire through the stone.</p><p>The shock was sharp,
grinding, twisting, as if the knife had managed to stab him after
all, and had gone straight into his belly. Harry gasped and curled up
around himself, but continued forcing the flame into the rock. It
felt as if he were burning the bones of the earth, or slowly changing
them from stone to wood. Should it <em>be</em> this hard to burn
something?</p><p>The impurities were
catching fire. But as they did, they tried to recoil, flee for their
existence, and they took the only escape they could, rushing up
through Harry's hand and his arm. It made the snake venom he'd
taken from Snape after the Chamber of Secrets seem like a pleasant
experience.</p><p><em>Burn!</em> Harry
thought, concentrating as hard as he could, bending all his will to
that single task. <em>You can't find refuge in me, because I'm
burning!</em></p><p>The blue flame sprang
higher, and Harry was grateful he'd thought to add the
fire-proofing charms to his bed's ceiling, too. Then he lost
himself inside a world of pain.</p><p>He had expected
resistance, not pain, but since he'd begun, he didn't want to
stop. He didn't know when he'd have the hours alone to face this
again, and now that he knew it was going to hurt, the anticipation
would be worse the next time. He poured all his will forward, pushing
through curtain after curtain of dirt and disgusting stickiness, oil
and morbid heat, rotting flesh and rotting wood. He could do this. He
needed the magic for his plans on Midsummer. That meant he had to
burn it clean.</p><p>Duty and
responsibility pushed him through what he could not have endured for
his own sake. And Harry could sense the clean magic slopping free
from the stain, and settling quietly into the stone. The purity of
it, the sharp imagined scent, lifted up his heart. He could do this.
He could <em>do</em> this. He gritted his teeth and pushed the fire
more and more, burning the inner defenses. He thought he was about
halfway through. Who knew? Once he <em>was</em> halfway through, and
had consumed the thick core of slime at the center of the stone,
perhaps it would become easier. Or perhaps the greatest push would be
saved for the end.</p><p>He heard a distant
voice shouting, but didn't recognize it. And anyway, he was in no
danger of dying, just of pain, and he doubted that anyone could break
through the phoenix fire to stop him. He went on pushing, though his
arms shook with the effort, and he could feel the pain throbbing in
his shoulders. The impurities were shoving further into his body with
each minute that passed. He always burned them, and he was sure that
he would consume them before they could consume him.</p><p>One of his own sheets
abruptly wrapped around him, plunging him into darkness, and in the
shock, Harry lost his hold on the stone. It fell from his hand. He
gasped, then, as the agony in his arms hit him without the ecstasy of
the burning to compensate. He rolled over, running his hand up and
down the shaking muscles of his left arm.</p><p>"<em>Idiot</em>,"
Draco's voice was saying beyond the blanket, and Snape snarled, a
wordless sound of agreement. "Where should we take him?" Draco
asked, and Snape murmured something Harry couldn't hear. "No,
you're right, Pomfrey probably couldn't handle it," Draco said
reluctantly, and then Harry was picked up and carried.</p><p>He struggled for a
moment. He knew his fire wouldn't hurt the person holding
him—Snape, he thought—because of the charms on the blanket, but
he resented this. He'd been doing all right. He could get down and
walk, and he wanted to make sure the stone and the knife were safe—</p><p>And then the pain
coiled down from his shoulders and into his chest, now that Harry was
no longer concentrating on burning the impurities out of himself. He
closed his eyes and called the fire again, intent on cleansing his
body, inside and out.</p><p>Brief, hot oblivion
took him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"—don't
know what to do to keep this from happening." That was a voice that
it took Harry some time to identify. Then he opened his eyes in
startlement, only to see thick cloth directly above him. <em>Peter?</em></p><p>"I'm going to talk
to him." That was Regulus's voice, sounding exhausted, but
determined through the exhaustion. "I don't have a choice,
anyway, and it's obvious that Severus hasn't managed to talk him
out of this yet, nor my little cousin."</p><p>"I'd like to talk
to him myself."</p><p>"All right, then."</p><p>The thick cloth got
tugged aside. Harry realized it had been a sheet, and that he was
lying in an unfamiliar bed, in the middle of a room that slanted
slightly, and seemed made of metal. A faint resonance of magic walked
up and down his nerves like fingers, and he realized he must be in
Silver-Mirror. Only the pool of fire and the pool of wind, combined
with the portraits, could make him feel this way. He sat up, and
glanced at the chairs on either side of his bed.</p><p>Regulus sat on his
right, Peter on his left. Peter smiled at the sight of him, but the
expression was harder than Harry remembered seeing on his face since
the first night when Peter had introduced himself. Harry stared for a
moment. He had the impression that he was seeing the Death Eater side
of Peter for the first time. He often saw it in Lucius and Snape, and
he had thought it would appear the same in Peter. It didn't; this
was not coldness, but hard, bright, ruthless determination, the
resolve to keep going and endure no matter what happened.</p><p>He glanced at Regulus,
and was alarmed to see that he looked haggard, and was holding his
left arm at a short distance from his body. "Why haven't you gone
into the picture yet?" he demanded, then coughed. His throat felt
hot and dry, as if a scream had been burning inside it.</p><p>Regulus waved his
wand, and a goblet soared over to Harry. He found that it contained
water, which tasted of a faint sweetness. He sniffed a few times, but
it didn't have a Calming Draught in it. And really, he thought as
he put the goblet down and looked at the two men again, he should
know them better than that.</p><p>"What happened?"
he asked.</p><p>"Draco came back
after his detention and found you burning," said Peter quietly. "He
fetched Snape. He couldn't make you listen to him, but he did get
the stone out of your hand and wrap you in the blankets, since he
noticed those weren't burning. And then he brought you here."</p><p>"Why here?"</p><p>"This house is
dedicated to fire as well as wind, Harry," said Regulus, stirring
from his contemplation of his own arm. "The golden pool was able to
wake you from your trance. You'd gone so far into your own phoenix
fire that you were in danger of never coming back."</p><p>"I didn't know
that was possible," said Harry, flinching a bit.</p><p>"It is," said
Peter. "I suspected it, when I first realized what had happened
after Fawkes sacrificed himself. There are old, old legends of people
who witnessed a phoenix's rebirth being struck dead by the wonder
of it, or mesmerized to the point that they never paid attention to
anything else. We know those aren't true from having phoenixes live
among us, but you have a phoenix's gifts <em>within</em> you. When we
put you in the golden pool, it drew the fire to the surface, and
forced it to mingle with its own flames. That freed you from the
trance."</p><p>Harry wondered for a
moment if that meant his own fire was gone now. But a gleam of blue
along his arms reassured him.</p><p>"What you did,
Harry," Regulus said, his voice empty and distant and sad, "was
an extraordinarily stupid and selfish thing."</p><p>Harry suppressed his
own immediate impulse to snap back. "I didn't know what was going
to happen," he said quietly, when he had his breathing and his
voice under control. "I didn't even know it would hurt. I thought
I could burn the impurities out of the magic in the stone, and all
would be well. Phoenix fire purifies."</p><p>"And why didn't
you tell anyone that you intended to do this?" Regulus cocked his
head at Harry, his gray eyes gone almost black. "At least Draco and
Snape could have been on hand to make sure that you didn't hurt, or
to stop you when the pain began."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"Because I didn't think it was dangerous."</p><p>"That doesn't
excuse concealing it," said Peter, frowning. "Even if you thought
it needed to be done alone—and I can see why having other people
around would be a distraction—then you could have told Draco about
it. Or Snape. I'm sure they would have respected you and left you
alone if that's what you wanted, but at least they wouldn't have
been entirely alarmed when they found you on fire."</p><p>Harry bowed his head.
"I don't know," he said quietly. The decision he'd made
seemed cloudy to him now, covered with its own scrim of dirt, like
his vision immediately after rescuing Snape from the Chamber of
Secrets. "I suppose because I thought they might not leave me
alone, that they'd try to stop me."</p><p>"Did you have to do
this now?" Regulus asked.</p><p>"The time until
Midsummer is dwindling," said Harry. "I thought so, yes." He
met Regulus's eyes. "Were you waiting for something like this? I
thought you were going to go into the picture just a few days after
the alliance meeting."</p><p>Regulus sighed and
bowed his head. "There are things I needed to tell you," he
whispered. "And it took me until now to work up my courage." He
looked at Peter. "Would you leave, please?"</p><p>Peter stood, but his
gaze, all compassion when he looked at Regulus, hardened again when
he swept it back to Harry. "I still want to talk to you about not
having a proper sense of strategy," he said, and walked rapidly up
the slanting floor and out of the room. Harry blinked. <em>Is he
holding his left arm too? No, just a trick of the way he was moving.</em></p><p>"Harry. There's
something I need to tell you."</p><p>Regulus's tone was
enough to make Harry lose interest in Peter's departure at once. He
turned around and waited, locking his arms around his legs in a
defensive gesture he hadn't made in a while. He peered at Regulus
over the tops of his knees.</p><p>Regulus smiled
faintly. "You look like Sirius when you do that." Then he closed
his eyes, and began to speak without much transition.</p><p>"The pictures here
in Silver-Mirror lead to different places, Harry, I told you that. I
didn't tell you that I went into one of them when I was sixteen. I
don't remember the motivation. Raging curiosity, I suppose, or
maybe loneliness. Sirius had had his confrontation with our parents
by then and run away, and I was still trying to get used to being the
only child of my mother and father as well as their formal heir;
they'd disowned Sirius the moment they could see straight.</p><p>"I chose a painting
you may have noticed the last time you were here, one with a
crystalline blue door high in a mountain."</p><p>Harry concentrated,
and did remember seeing such a picture. He nodded.</p><p>Regulus opened his
eyes. "I wouldn't have been able to tell you this just a few
months ago," he said. "For that reason among many others, I'm
glad that you've decided to accept the Black legacy, Harry.</p><p>"Most of the notes
about that picture just said that anyone opening the door would learn
something interesting. I opened the door. I can't remember what I
expected to find there, either. Maybe the secret to a riddle, maybe
all the answers to the next Transfiguration exam; I was pants at
Transfiguration.</p><p>"The door gave me a
vision of a golden locket marked with the crest of Salazar
Slytherin."</p><p>Harry gasped, despite
his determination to stay silent and let Regulus tell the story. He
recognized the description. That had been the ornament hanging around
the neck of the partially transformed Sirius when Harry and Connor
had faced him at the end of their third year. It had allowed a bit of
Voldemort to possess Sirius, in some way. Harry still hadn't
figured out how, and to be honest, he had no desire to. Sirius had
fallen victim to the locket because he'd put it on. Harry never
intended to be <em>that</em> impetuous.</p><p>"Yes," said
Regulus softly. "<em>That</em> one. I didn't know what it meant, at
first. The vision showed me that it was hidden in a cave, and what I
had to do to get at it. I didn't understand why I would want to. It
was protected by Inferi and a—a nasty potion. Why? It wasn't a
treasure of our family, so no honor would require me to recover it,
and unless we fell on incredibly hard times, I couldn't imagine
needing the locket for money. It was something interesting, but only
in purely abstract terms.</p><p>"I understood
better, later. There was a—nasty evening—" Regulus swallowed
"—during which I became better acquainted with the Dark Lord, and
learned things he probably wouldn't have wanted me to see. But to
accomplish the ritual he wished to work, he had no choice but to
<em>trust</em> me, and avoid using compulsion or possession or
<em>Obliviate</em>, anything that would have threatened my mind or my
memory of the event. I suppose he thought the risk small enough.
After all, why should I connect the vision of a locket important to
him with anything in particular?</p><p>"He hadn't known
I'd seen that locket before. And if I was a good little Death
Eater, I should have told him at once. But I held it secret, first
thinking that it could be more useful if I waited, and then deciding
that I had to make some attempt to gain that locket, if it was
important to him. By then, I hated him."</p><p>Harry was secretly
impressed by the flex of Regulus's hands, the shine in his gray
eyes. He didn't say anything else about the depth of his hatred. He
didn't have to.</p><p>"I knew what I had
to do to retrieve it, but it was an enormous risk. And there was the
fact that retrieving it required me to—kill someone." Regulus
pulled at a lock of his thick dark hair. "For a long time, I had
nothing that could push me into doing that. I wasn't courageous
like Sirius, or I would have gone to Gryffindor. So I hesitated, and
waited, and thought that maybe something would happen to make me hate
the Dark Lord less than I did.</p><p>"Then came Cardiff—"</p><p>"Will you please
tell me what happened at Cardiff?" Harry surprised himself by
asking. "Snape mentioned it to Adalrico Bulstrode, too."</p><p>Regulus made a careful
motion of his head. "Sorry, Harry. I swore an Unbreakable Vow with
Severus and Adalrico. None of us can talk about it unless all three
of us agree to do so. And you'll have more luck dragging the
secrets of Severus's childhood out of him. But what happened at
Cardiff decided me. I had to go and get that fucking locket."</p><p>Harry settled back,
knowing that he could hardly demand the secret when he'd kept his
own, but simultaneously burning and eaten alive with curiosity.</p><p>"I suppose you'll
laugh, given everything," said Regulus, and his voice had grown
thick and heavy with reluctance. "But, by that time, I'd changed
my mind about the killing and torture the Death Eaters did. I had my
conscience back. I didn't speak out against it—I wasn't <em>that</em>
brave—but I avoided it. Severus helped cover for me. I didn't
know why at the time. Now I do. He had his own conscience back by
then, and was spying for Dumbledore.</p><p>"To get past the
guards on the locket, I took a Muggle along to the cave, and made him
drink the potion, a horrible, horrible thing. He died from it, and it
took him hours." Regulus bowed his head, his shoulders shaking. "I
knew better by then, I believed it was wrong, and I did it anyway.
<em>That</em> was what I didn't want to tell you, Harry. I sacrificed
someone else's life for my own goals. I knew the locket was
important to Voldemort, a trophy or a weapon, and I was determined to
destroy it because it was the only one of his powerful weapons I knew
the exact location of. But I didn't know <em>how</em> it was
important, any more than Dumbledore knew exactly how forcing you into
the guardian role would enable your brother to defeat the Dark Lord.
So I committed the same error he did. You can blame me, hate me if
you want. I wouldn't blame <em>you</em>."</p><p>Harry sat still for a
long moment. "Who was the Muggle?" he asked at last.</p><p>Regulus shook his
head, not looking up. "Just someone random I snatched off the
street," he said. "I didn't even ask for his name."</p><p>Harry bowed his head
to rest on his knees. "Well, blaming you won't bring him back to
life," he said slowly. "And—it's not that I <em>like</em> it,
Regulus, and if you did something like that right now I'd be
horrified. But I still think it's not on the scale of what
Dumbledore did. He sent Peter to Azkaban for twelve years, not even
because of what Peter had done, but just to make sure that his tracks
were covered. He set the phoenix web on me for nine years, and he
never intended for it to be discovered or come off; I have Tom
Riddle's possession to thank for the fact that I found it out at
all. He molded Connor and my mother, and even my father to a certain
extent—and Sirius, of course—to do exactly as he said, to obey
and follow his every word. He <em>Obliviated</em> Remus when he made
his first rebellion against that. He tortured the people at the
Ministry with <em>Capto Horrifer</em>. And those are just the first of
his crimes springing to mind. You made a sacrifice, once, and you
hated yourself for it. He made them time and again, and he told
himself all the while that he was doing right."</p><p>"Does that <em>really</em>
make it better?" demanded Regulus. From the sound of his voice,
Harry had found the edge of a deep pit of self-loathing. "Just
because it was one person? And when I didn't even know what the
damn thing did? And when it wound up costing my brother his freedom,
his sanity, his <em>life</em>?"</p><p>Harry cocked his head.
"You couldn't have known that would happen to Sirius, Regulus,"
he said softly. "You can't take on that much responsibility. And
I suppose I have to take into account that I like you much better
than Dumbledore—" that won him a quick, impossible-to-stifle
smile "—and that this crime is old, while I lived through the
consequences of many of Dumbledore's. That might be clouding my
judgment. But I still think your sacrifice is not something you
needed to be ashamed of and hide for this long. I won't think
substantially different of you for it. I know the details of
Adalrico's torture of Alba Starrise now, and I can accept that he's
not the same man he was when he did that. I know one more detail of
your Death Eater days, that's all. Though I'd still like to know
what happened at Cardiff," he couldn't help adding.</p><p>"Ah, Harry,"
Regulus whispered. "<em>That's</em> the reason I said that your
inflicting yourself with phoenix fire was selfish. I don't know
what I would do, who I'd rely on, if I lost you." He lunged
forward abruptly and caught Harry in a deep hug.</p><p>Harry hugged him back,
a little stunned, understanding for the first time the depth of
emotion that must have made Regulus keep silent about the Muggle's
death for so long. He truly had been afraid that Harry would judge
him, cast him aside with no chance for absolution. His body shook
with relief now, and Harry held him close, running his hand gently
down his back.</p><p>"Will you go into
the picture to heal yourself?" he asked, when Regulus sniffed and
drew back from him.</p><p>Regulus nodded, with a
faint smile. "Yes. I expect to be gone for a while, Harry." He
hesitated one more time, then said, "There's no harm in telling
you this, now. I'm going to try to figure out what the locket <em>was,</em>
exactly. From my viewing of your memories, the diary you destroyed in
the Chamber of Secrets was something like it, of the same kind.
Voldemort values them highly. I want to know what they are, what it
means if we find and destroy them. So I'm going into two pictures,
one to heal myself and another that might give me the answer to that
question about the weapons."</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. "You could have done that without telling me the secret of
the locket," he said. "What prompted you to confess, Regulus?"</p><p>Regulus retained the
same faint smile. "You know me too well, Harry," he said. "That
second picture is known by some in my family as the execution
picture. It's killed people before. The world it leads to offers
great treasures of knowledge, but only for a very high price."</p><p>"You thought you
might die, and you didn't want to die with that weighing on your
soul."</p><p>Regulus caught his
eye. "Yes. And if I died, I wanted you to know <em>why</em> I died,
Harry. I don't go to seek these answers lightly. I think they're
important. And only the current owner of the Black legacy or his heir
can enter the execution picture, and of course you can't go into
it, since you're needed here."</p><p>Harry swallowed his
protest. At least Regulus had told him. And he understood, now, a
little better, why Regulus had so badly wanted Harry to be his heir.
He now had someone to take care of his houses and the other parts of
his legacy if he didn't return.</p><p>"All right," he
whispered. "I agree."</p><p>Regulus smiled more
broadly this time. "Thank you, Harry. When I'm out of this world,
the houses will consider you their rightful owner, by the way, and
you'll appear as Harry Black on the Ministry papers. But that's
just an expression; you don't have to take my surname. When I come
back, the Black name and the formal ownership will return to me."</p><p>Harry heard the plea
in his voice, but held firm under the temptation to give in. Just as
it was Regulus's choice to risk his life this way, it was Harry's
choice to remain free of a family name for the moment. "All right,"
he said. "Thank you again for telling me."</p><p>Regulus hugged him,
then, and held him tightly. Harry hugged him back, though he pulled
away when he noticed the heat of the infected Dark Mark through the
robe.</p><p>"Well, go away and
heal yourself, then," he said.</p><p>"Thank you, Harry,"
Regulus said. "The last two years of my life have been the richest
I've lived, thanks to you. I wanted you to know that." He bowed,
and then swept out of the room while Harry still sat blinking.</p><p>He didn't notice how
many minutes passed before Peter re-entered, carrying the stone
filled with the tainted magic and the Midsummer knife. "He's
gone," said Peter quietly, taking the chair he'd taken before.
"He told me good-bye already, when he realized it was time to go."
He put the stone and the knife on the bed, and then leaned forward,
his eyes fixed on Harry's face. "And now we need to talk about
strategy."</p><p>"You said that,"
Harry muttered. He picked up the stone. He could feel it filled with
both pure magic and the taint. The coaxing, whispering voice of the
magic in his head was not as strong now, but more deadly, more
venomous, and Harry sensed that when he tried to drain the poison
again, it would be more concentrated. "I didn't know what you
meant."</p><p>"Well, now you
should," said Peter. "You can't sacrifice yourself for a
short-term advantage, Harry."</p><p>Stung, Harry jerked
his eyes up. "The Midsummer plan isn't like that. It—"</p><p>"Might still fail,"
said Peter, turning so that he faced Harry in profile, studying him
with just one eye, like a carrion bird. "If you hang all your hopes
on it, it's likelier than ever to, because you'll pour all your
concern into it and neglect basic defense. I think you should
remember, Harry, that you need to live beyond Midsummer, and your
dying there, even to rid the world of Voldemort, is <em>not</em> an
acceptable price."</p><p>Harry frowned at him.
"You really don't think that my death might be required to kill
him?" he asked.</p><p>Peter snorted at him.
"You forget that you're talking to someone who knows the full
prophecy, Harry. It says nothing about that. And even if it comes
true three times and chooses a different pair of candidates to
fulfill the roles of elder and younger each time, it <em>still</em>
doesn't say anything about death. I plan for you to remain alive. I
want you to think that way, too."</p><p>"I do. I'm making
plans for after the war. I'm entering a three-year courting ritual
with Draco."</p><p>"Those are both
wonderful signs," said Peter. "But you still might stumble
because of your focus on the short-term. What happens after
Midsummer? What's your next plan for fighting him?"</p><p>"I don't know,"
Harry admitted. "I suppose I might have to concentrate on the
weapons that Regulus was talking about, but I don't know if he'll
have returned by then." He closed his hand into a fist around the
stone. "I don't know if he'll ever return, or when I should
count him as dead."</p><p>"Two years," said
Peter softly. "That's the longest any Black heir remained in the
execution picture."</p><p>Harry nodded, his
throat dry.</p><p>"So, you see,"
Peter went on, his voice implacable, "you'll have to think in the
long term, Harry, and be flexible enough to have several plans going
at once. Don't halt your <em>vates</em> work while you struggle to
defeat Voldemort, and so on. Trust me." For a moment, a smile Harry
had never seen before, part sneer and part twisted grin, slid across
his face. "I learned to think in the long run while I was in
Azkaban. If I'd thought solely of surviving one day and then
surviving another, I would have killed myself. So I worked on the
phoenix web, <em>and</em> imagined what I would do when I got out, if
that ever did happen. I expected my friends to rescue me at first,
when Dumbledore was so honored that no one would care about anything
he did to secure the world from the Dark Lord, and then I had to
adjust my thinking patterns when they never even came to visit me."
A snarl showed in his voice for a moment, then faded. "So. Adjust
your own thinking. Don't think that the pain you endure has to be
alone, or that all of it is an acceptable price for what you might
achieve because of it. Delegate. Get help. <em>Tell</em> us what you
plan to do." He caught Harry's eye. "Remus told me that you're
reaching out to the werewolves. Think of how long they've been
suffering, Harry, and think that you might be their best hope. Think
of what might happen if you die."</p><p>Harry winced. "Isn't
that just forcing myself back into thinking as a sacrifice, though?"
he asked. "Of living for other people?"</p><p>"<em>Now</em> you're
thinking." Peter flashed his teeth in a bright, rat-like smile.
"Not necessarily, Harry, because I don't want you to stop living
for yourself at the same time. But don't stop living, please."
His hand came down on Harry's arm. "I have selfish reasons for
asking that, and I have reasons for Regulus's sake, too. Imagine
what would happen if he came back and found you dead."</p><p>Harry shuddered and
bowed his head. "All right," he said. "I've started asking
for help, but I'll expand it to asking for help with the phoenix
fire, too."</p><p>"Good, Harry."
Peter touched his hand, and then stood up. "Now, I said I'd
looked up legends on phoenixes. Why don't we go to the Black
library—excuse me, Your Heirship, <em>your</em> library—"</p><p>"Shut up," Harry
muttered, but without much force.</p><p>"And start seeing
how one controls phoenix fire?" Peter finished cheerfully. "One
old legend about phoenixes seems to apply to you. Others might as
well."</p><p>It did, Harry had to
admit, sound like a better idea than lying around in bed and
worrying. He got up and followed Peter to go do some serious study.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 97*: Fenrir Greyback's Legacy</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>I do like this one- even though it sends the story bouncing off in several new directions.</p><p><strong>Chapter Seventy-Six: Fenrir Greyback's Legacy</strong></p><p>Draco was practicing
how to move like a shadow.</p><p>He'd thought, after
the brief surge of hot panic when he'd decided Harry was dying, and
then the whispered conference between Regulus and Snape that
announced Harry would have to remain at the Black house for a few
days, that he'd want to do nothing but sit and brood about his
boyfriend. But he'd got bored of that more quickly than he used to
do. Draco had leaned back against his pillow, looking so baffled that
Blaise evidently had a need to comment on it.</p><p>"Manticore got your
tongue, Malfoy?" he asked, peering through his bed curtains. Draco
refrained from commenting on the mark on his cheek, which looked
vaguely as if someone had slapped him. It would make good blackmail
material later. Besides, he wanted someone to pay attention to him.</p><p>"No," he'd
sighed, folding his arms and putting them behind his head. "Just—I
used to be able to brood on the wrongs done to me for hours. And now
I can't. What's <em>wrong</em> with me?"</p><p>Blaise shook his head.
"Harry's not here to make you into a little orbiting planet?"</p><p>"I notice your
<em>lioness</em> isn't here either, though her handprint is," Draco
had snarked, good intentions forgotten, and Blaise had scowled at him
and ducked back inside his bed. But his remark had made Draco
seriously consider whether it was Harry's absence that made him
feel differently.</p><p>In the end, he'd
decided that, no, it wasn't. Since his confirmation as Malfoy
magical heir, he'd tried to keep busier, and now it had reached the
point where sitting around and brooding on the wrongs done to him
felt like a <em>waste.</em> At least his father created plans to avenge
those wrongs. If Draco couldn't do that, said this new sensibility
of his, he didn't deserve to brood at all.</p><p>So he joined the rune
circle around his bed together again, and lay back, and closed his
eyes, leaping into Blaise's mind—but not to take over his body.
He wanted to see if he could skirt his thoughts like a shadow, move
about inside them without Blaise noticing and panicking. That wasn't
something he could practice with Harry, even if he'd wanted to;
Harry was too sensitive to any change in his mind after all the
Legilimency and Occlumency he'd learned and the numerous
restructurings he'd done.</p><p>He found it was
possible to lie like a stone in a river beneath the chattering
surface of Blaise's thoughts, his presence nothing more than a
gentle ripple of inquiry every now and then. He could access memories
if he really wanted them, or, sometimes, tug Blaise's head to look
in one direction rather than another. He did that a few times for
amusement value, so that Blaise read part of the left page of his
Astronomy text over and over, and then rose on smoky wings, padding
out of Blaise's head and towards the common room.</p><p>He no longer felt the
same panic he had when he tumbled free of another person's body. He
had learned to relax and open senses he hadn't known he had when he
was so focused on possessing a <em>body</em> instead of thoughts. Now
Draco let himself follow a pulling line, centered on a sixth-year
girl studying by the fire. He settled into her body, and let himself
get used to the unfamiliar sensations of breasts, soft genitals,
strange chemicals circulating in her bloodstream.</p><p>He wondered if he
could make her scratch her nose, and what would be the best way to do
it. Taking control of her hand and lifting it would alert her that
something was wrong at once. But maybe he could <em>make</em> it itch?</p><p>Draco thought of her
nose becoming red and raw and irritated, twitching the thoughts
through her brain, mixing them in with the regular ones. A moment
later, the girl gave a grunt of annoyance, reached up her hand, and
scratched her nose. Draco ran through her mind like a shadow and on
to the next one.</p><p>He practiced on most
of the Slytherins and grew confident before he allowed himself to
venture out of the common room. He turned down the dungeon corridor,
and a powerful mind yanked him into another body.</p><p><em>Snape.</em></p><p>Snape was marking
Potions essays, a frown on his face as he dashed off sneering remark
after sneering remark. His mind constructed the words with such
flowing efficiency that Draco couldn't trace the thoughts to their
beginning. He settled very carefully into the depths of Snape's
mind.</p><p><em>He's a
Legilimens. I probably can't possess him without his sensing me.
But it would be a wonderful opportunity to practice…</em></p><p>Draco stayed still as
Snape went on marking, observing the complicated structure of his
mind. Quicksilver pools glittered everywhere that he looked, most of
them hiding jagged dark shapes—emotions that Snape didn't want to
deal with, Draco surmised, from Harry's description. From this
position, Draco could also see layered trap after layered trap, meant
to catch and turn the probing of an enemy. And what traps were there
that he wasn't seeing? It was a good thing that he'd resisted the
temptation to possess him.</p><p>But still. It was such
a wonderful chance to practice. And Snape might know something was
wrong, but not what. He was more likely to think the Dark Lord than
he was to think Draco. This was the first time that Draco had ever
managed to possess someone without eye contact, after all.</p><p>That thought startled
and momentarily elated him—his mistake, he guessed later. Those
emotions were so foreign to Snape's mind that his thoughts bore
down on them at once, trying to guess their source.</p><p>Draco found himself
whirled around, caught in one of the traps, threaded between its
glittering teeth. Snape examined him for a moment, and then he
laughed. Draco, spinning, disoriented, couldn't tell if the
laughter was in the physical world or the mental one; he only knew it
made the trap ring like a banged kettle, and sent him bouncing from
wall to wall.</p><p>"Draco. I should
have known." Snape's voice drained and bled cold. "<em>Think</em>
before you invade my mind again. If you intend to possess a
Legilimens, you will need to be more subtle than that."</p><p>He <em>threw</em> Draco
out, as if he were a horse bucking, and Draco found himself drifting
aimlessly in midair for a moment. He started to feel for a thread
that would bring him to the next mind, and then he was speeding along
a corridor, drawn relentlessly by another one. He wondered if he had
remained in Snape's mind so long that only one person was in the
common room.</p><p>He understood when he
found himself settling into Harry as he strode up the stairs to their
bedroom. His gift knew this mind, and had brought him back to a
familiar place.</p><p>Harry sensed him at
once, but unprotestingly carried him up the stairs and walked close
enough to his bed that Draco could fly to his body. He opened his
eyes, rubbed at them, and rolled over to look at Harry.</p><p>"You're back,"
he said.</p><p>"So pleased you
noticed." Harry sat on his bed and stretched for a moment, then
yawned. His face was exhausted, Draco saw, but it bore no trace of
burns.</p><p>"That was a stupid
thing you did," said Draco, and Harry looked at him with a faint
nod.</p><p>"Yes, I know," he
said. Draco kept his mouth clamped shut, because otherwise his jaw
would dangle, and Malfoys shouldn't allow themselves to be <em>that</em>
startled. "I should have had someone else with me when it began,"
said Harry. "Or I should have stopped when I realized that it hurt.
I didn't think it was supposed to hurt. Of course, I didn't know
much of anything about the phoenix fire." He scooted up the bed
until he lay back on the pillow. "That's cured now."</p><p>Still trying to deal
with the fact that Harry had admitted something risky he'd done was
a mistake, Draco could only say, "Pardon?"</p><p>"I researched
phoenix fire in the Black library with Peter," Harry said, and then
stifled another yawn. "For hours. I think I'll see the words
behind my eyes when I go to sleep." He shut his eyes as if he would
go to sleep then and there, and Draco leaned across the gap between
their beds. His hand slammed into a barrier, though, and he realized
the rune circle protecting his body was still up. He rose and
impatiently smudged it away, then poked Harry.</p><p>"You don't get to
tell me that and then just rest," he pointed out, when Harry opened
his eyes again.</p><p>"Sorry." Harry
gave him a sleepy smile. Draco caught his breath for a moment, then
shook his head and fixed Harry with a stern look. "Peter thought
that some of the old legends about phoenixes, the human-created ones,
might apply to someone human who had phoenix fire and a—voice."
Harry grimaced. Draco was about to ask what was wrong, but Harry was
plowing on. "It seems they do. I can get mesmerized by my own fire
if I'm not careful. And there used to be a tale that you could
capture a phoenix chick by luring it with the smell of sweet flowers.
Peter tried some on me. It has no effect when the fire doesn't
burn, but when it does—" Harry shook his head and snorted. "I'll
have to be in one of your rune circles if I want to burn in front of
Voldemort, given that he has the Thorn Bitch with him, and she has
plenty of flowers."</p><p>"Then you aren't
planning on using your phoenix fire in battle?" Draco asked.</p><p>Harry shook his head
again. "I don't think it would be useful. Even Fawkes didn't
often burn his opponents, remember? He struck at their eyes, most of
the time, or tried small, concentrated blasts of fire. And the way he
died was as a sacrifice, consuming himself in his flames, yielding
his own immortality. He died as a <em>gateway</em> for the Light, so
that it could enter the heart of the Dark storm; it couldn't have
done it otherwise." Harry stopped talking and stared into the
remote distance for a moment. But though grief salted his voice, it
had vanished when he went briskly on. "It would be dangerous to use
as a weapon unless I had some idea of how to avoid being mesmerized
when the battle is done. As long as I consumed the impurities from
the tainted magic in my body, I could keep my mind on the task. The
moment I tried to just call the fire for its own sake, I lost my
mind."</p><p>"So Snape and I
might actually have done you more harm by interrupting you?" Draco
had wondered about that since the time, three nights ago, when he'd
come back and found Harry rolling on the bed, burning and screaming.</p><p>"Oh." Harry looked
startled. "No, I don't think so. It <em>did</em> hurt, and Peter
said that the fire-pool in Silver-Mirror had to do some healing of
its own for me." He held up his left arm and watched it shake for a
moment. "I've absorbed two different kinds of venom through this
in the last month," he muttered. "Peter says not to do it any
more."</p><p>"That's good
advice," Draco said quietly.</p><p>"Yes, I know."
Harry cocked his head. "And what about you? How did you manage to
possess me without making eye contact?"</p><p>Draco laughed and
began to describe his adventures, though he neglected to talk about
his possession of Blaise with Blaise right there. He didn't see a
need to describe his resounding failure with Snape, either, though by
the glitter in Harry's eyes, he knew there was something missing.
But he didn't pursue it, and Draco didn't pursue the mishap with
the phoenix fire, since Harry had admitted he was wrong. They slid
back more easily into companionship than Draco would have expected.</p><p><em>Maybe something
really has changed, now that he's accepted my courting ritual,
</em>Draco thought, and admired the shine of Harry's eyes when he
smiled, and counted the days in his head until Walpurgis.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry expected the
post owl that came winging in to him at breakfast. He and Scrimgeour
had exchanged numerous letters on the matter of werewolves in the
past few months, since Harry had made the oath to fight for
werewolves' rights, and the Minister was a few days overdue with
the next one.</p><p>He didn't expect
what it said, though.</p><p><em>April 5th,
1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>You will know that
the full moon was the past three nights. It seems that a rogue
werewolf calling himself Evergreen bit a member of the Wizengamot on
the second one. The Wizengamot is meeting today to set stricter
limits on the rights of werewolves. I am sorry, but there is nothing
I can do to stop this when the Wizengamot has a personal cause for
outrage. And it is feared that Evergreen may be acting out of a
larger political agenda. There were a few points in the past when
werewolves tried to make people in power amenable to their viewpoints
by biting them. It has worked because the victims decided to hide the
curse, and allowed their biters to blackmail them. </em></p><p><em>Elder Gillyflower
has decided to reveal the curse she is now infected with. That means
that the Wizengamot is buzzing with outrage on her behalf, and fear
that this might happen to them next, and determination not to allow
any werewolf to achieve his ends based on intimidation. It is likely
that the stricter limits will include mandatory confinement on the
nights of the full moon for all werewolves, and from there it is only
a small step to putting them in Tullianum permanently, with penalties
for those who refuse to admit their curse. Amelia is already speaking
of authorizing Aurors to kill free-running werewolves on those
nights. She is shaken and upset by what happened to Elder
Gillyflower, an old friend of hers, but other members of the
Wizengamot will not be less extreme in their sentiments.</em></p><p><em>I am sorry, Harry.
But there is no way to oppose this right now. Werewolves are not
allowed to speak to the Wizengamot in their own defense, either
during trials or in situations like this, when laws debating them are
being passed—one of Fudge's provisions that I never dreamed would
cause so much trouble.</em></p><p><em>Regretfully,</em></p><p><em>Rufus Scrimgeour,</em></p><p><em>Minister of Magic.</em></p><p>Harry was shaking by
the time he finished the letter, and he crumpled it viciously in one
hand as he stood. Scrimgeour hadn't mentioned what time the
Wizengamot was meeting—probably in an attempt to discourage Harry
from interfering—and he might already be too late. But if not, then
Harry knew whom he wanted to call upon.</p><p>Draco grabbed his arm.
"Harry! Where are you going?"</p><p>Harry tossed the
letter to him and sprinted out of the Great Hall. He knew Snape would
be following. He didn't care. At the moment, nothing was more
important than having a modicum of privacy so he could use the
communication spell that Charles Rosier-Henlin had taught him.</p><p>He spoke Laura
Gloryflower's name, and heard the soft chime of phoenix song. A
moment later, Laura's voice sounded in his ears, and Harry said, "A
werewolf bit a member of the Wizengamot two nights ago. They're
meeting today to try and push stricter limits on them, which will
probably mean confinement in Tullianum on full moon nights—or
permanently. Can you help me?"</p><p>"Of course," said
Laura at once. "Delilah will not object to others knowing she is a
werewolf if it is for a cause like this one. I think the hiding is
rather wearing on her, to tell you the truth. She is a trained war
witch, and was made to walk in the sunlight and reveal her secrets to
all, even as the bells in her hair proclaim her skill. I will be at
the Ministry in an hour, Harry."</p><p>Harry nodded, then
remembered she couldn't see him, and said, "Thank you, Mrs.
Gloryflower. I know this is sudden, but I don't see much chance to
stop them if we don't move <em>now.</em>"</p><p>"I am prepared,"
said Laura, and her voice deepened into a growl. "And I do have
favors in the Ministry I may call in, Harry. Ordinarily, I save them
for the idle telling of gossip, but this is more important. They are
not going to hurt my niece." She was snarling like a lioness by the
time she cut off the communication spell.</p><p>Harry turned around,
and saw Snape next to him. "When are you going to the Ministry?"
Snape asked quietly.</p><p>"As soon as you're
ready," said Harry. "And Remus. I want you both to be there, even
though I'll have go into the courtroom without you, sir."</p><p>Snape cocked his head.
"And why is that?"</p><p>"They have to see me
as an adult, flanked by people committed to the cause of werewolf
freedom, and you're my guardian, sir," Harry pointed out. "As
long as you're there, it'll be easier for them to think of me as
a child. I don't want to leave you behind, but I can't have you
overshadowing me."</p><p>Snape inclined his
head, various emotions beating just under the calm surface of his
face. Harry was fairly sure that one of them was pride, and even
surer with the next comment he made. "I can hardly complain about
the development of your political instincts," Snape observed.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Rufus would not say
that he was <em>afraid.</em> Never that. A sitting Minister could
afford to be cautious, worried, eager, preoccupied, but not afraid.
Otherwise he would become like Fudge, terrified of his own shadow,
sure that something lurked in every corner to finish him off. So
Rufus would not say that he was afraid, but he could say that he was
not looking forward to entering the small holding cell in front of
him. This bothered him in a way that even entering Lily Potter's
cell to see how much she had suffered from <em>Capto Horrifer</em> did
not.</p><p>He looked at Percy
Weasley, finally, and nodded. "A lesson for you," he said.
Percy's eyes burned with apprehension as Rufus stepped forward and
rapped firmly on the door of the cell, deliberately knocking high.
Aurors tended to put their wards all over the lower three-quarters,
and clustered especially thickly around the lock.</p><p>The door opened at
once to the signal, and Rufus caught a glimpse of the pale
functionary from the Department for the Regulation and Control of
Magical Creatures. "He's bad, sir," he said briefly, before he
turned back to deal with their furiously struggling prisoner.</p><p>Rufus stepped into the
room. It was claustrophobically small. That was meant to intimidate
those who waited here to see the Wizengamot.</p><p>It only served to make
their captive this time madder.</p><p>He whirled and snarled
and snapped in his chains, for all the world like a wolf caught in a
trap—which was what he was, Rufus reminded himself. His enormous
strength meant it took three Regulation flunkies, all big, burly man,
to keep him from breaking free. His amber eyes burned, and he took
great and obvious delight in champing his teeth near the faces of his
captors, to make them flinch and duck. They didn't think he could
pass along the infection in human form, but it was the day after the
full moon, and they were mindful that two of their own had nearly
died in trying to capture this one werewolf.</p><p>That was the news that
Rufus hadn't put in the letter to Harry. The Department was
horribly embarrassed about it; both men would heal, and neither had
been infected. Elder Gillyflower had been, and she was the reason the
Wizengamot was meeting today to decide Evergreen's fate.</p><p>It bothered Rufus that
he wouldn't give any name other than Evergreen. His age bothered
him, too. When he could look away from the lupine eyes and the teeth,
which appeared longer and sharper than any ordinary human teeth even
though they probably weren't, he was very aware that this werewolf
was a sixteen-year-old boy. Foul-mouthed, of course, and wearing,
before they gave him a prisoner's robes, ragged clothes that
indicated he had nothing much in the world, but, still. Sixteen years
old.</p><p>And, just to make
things even more complicated than they already were, he was a Muggle,
infected by some rogue werewolf five years ago, and living with one
of the London packs since then. That much he had admitted. Rufus knew
it would start at least part of the Wizengamot, Fudge's leftover
cronies, baying about the need to <em>Obliviate</em> Evergreen when
they were done trying him—never mind that he already knew magic
existed. Then they would get onto cracking down on Muggle
"incursions" into the wizarding world, by which they meant
Muggleborns' families knowing about magic, and they would drag
Rufus into a political battle he was not ready to fight.</p><p>Evergreen could help
him, if he appeared more sane and reasonable. But he wanted to drag
people around the room by his chains instead, and stare at everyone
with burning hatred.</p><p>And Rufus could feel
his own fear, long-conditioned, squirming in him. He didn't want to
be in the same room with a lycanthrope. He stiffened his shoulders
and snapped, "Evergreen."</p><p>The boy stopped
struggling with a suddenness no human could have imitated. He turned
his head towards Rufus and stared. Sure enough, burning hatred shone
in his amber eyes.</p><p>"You won't be able
to speak when we're in the courtroom," Rufus said. "Someone
will cast a <em>Silencio</em> on you—that's a silencing spell—"</p><p>"I know what it is,"
said Evergreen, every few words chopped off. Rufus wasn't sure if
it was a speech impediment, or if it just came from his heavy
panting, itself born of his constant struggles. "I've lived with
wizards for the past five years."</p><p>"You know," said
Rufus, seeing a chance that hadn't been visible before, because of
the boy's self-absorption, "you could get out of your punishment,
or get it lessened, if you gave us a little information."</p><p>"What kind of
information?" Evergreen let his tongue loll out of the corner of
his mouth. Rufus wished he wouldn't.</p><p>"Where your pack is
located," said Rufus. "How many werewolves it consists of. Who
they are." That last was especially important, because werewolves
weren't supposed to have wands. In the wizarding world itself, as
in the case of Remus Lupin, it could be ignored as long as the
werewolves didn't use Unforgivables or Dark Arts. But using magic
in front of Muggles…Rufus could feel his skin crawling more than it
had when he realized the problems Evergreen represented. The last
thing they needed was Muggles learning of their world when there was
a war on. "Whether the attack on Elder Gillyflower was part of a
larger plan or not."</p><p>Evergreen barked at
him. Rufus realized only a moment later that it was meant to be a
laugh. "I'm not telling you anything," said Evergreen. "Pack
loyalty forbids it, even if you <em>had</em> treated me nicely." He
gave a sharp, sly jerk sideways, and nearly rolled two of the men
holding his chains off their feet. Evergreen lowered his head and
studied them with his dark fringe falling into his eyes, as if
waiting for a moment of weakness.</p><p>Rufus ground his teeth
and wished they could simply use <em>Stupefy</em>—easier all around,
and less messy—but werewolves were highly resistant to magic the
day after a full moon, even Muggle werewolves. The <em>Stupefy</em>
spells might hold, or they might wear off in the middle of the
debate. The chains at least let them confine the werewolf, and
without magic of his own, he wouldn't be able to get out of them
easily.</p><p>"Listen, Evergreen,"
he said softly, trying to make his voice persuasive, trying to remind
himself of what Harry had told him last year, that werewolves and the
other magical creatures were also people whom he represented, "you
must know that most of my colleagues would like nothing so much as to
condemn you to Tullianum. But if we know more of the particulars of
your situation, then we don't need to do that. I don't know what
you mean by pack loyalty, but—"</p><p>"Of course you
don't." Evergreen's face had taken on the implacably bored look
that adolescents did so well. "That's because you're
outsiders." He said it with the same kind of condescension that
Rufus had heard from the lips of numerous people when talking about
Muggles and Muggleborns. "Loki wouldn't expect you to
understand."</p><p>Rufus narrowed his
eyes. He'd heard of Loki before. Maybe he was a real person, and
maybe he wasn't; so many werewolves in London claimed to be in
contact with him that Rufus was inclined to believe the latter. But
if Evergreen had seen him, or knew who the person hiding behind the
name was, then he could be an even more valuable source of
information than Rufus had thought.</p><p>"Listen," he said.
"We're offering you the same chance we would offer most
prisoners, the same chance we offered Death Eaters during the First
War. If you give us information, we'll protect you."</p><p>Evergreen sneered at
him. "And I told you, we're not interested."</p><p>Rufus knew what it
meant when a werewolf started using the plural. He wouldn't say
anything else. With a brief, frustrated gesture he couldn't
entirely suppress, he turned out of the room, limping past Percy.</p><p>"Did you think he'd
turn them over, sir?" Percy asked his back as they walked up the
corridor towards the Wizengamot's courtroom.</p><p>"I hoped so."
Rufus rubbed his forehead with one hand. It seemed that something
he'd feared like a bad dream a dozen years ago had become all too
real. Muggle and wizard werewolves had formed mixed communities on
the edge of the magical world, and there would inevitably be
crossover, leaking, bleeding in. Evergreen might still have Muggle
friends. And he was so young that he would want to brag, to show off
or hint at secrets, knowledge he had access to that they didn't. He
might even introduce some of them to wizards, for all that Rufus
knew.</p><p>And from there, it was
only a matter of time until Muggles who would react badly to magic
heard of it, or until wizarding authorities did, and pushed Rufus
into actions he didn't want to take but wouldn't be able to
justify <em>not</em> taking.</p><p>Or, worst of all, it
might give support to the Death Eaters' beliefs, and push other
people into joining them, if they thought that Muggles were invading
their world.</p><p>Rufus shook his head.
<em>I shouldn't have told Harry about this incident. If Evergreen
was a wizard, or if he didn't come from one of the mixed packs, or
if he hadn't bitten an Elder…and the timing of this couldn't
have been worse, either.</em></p><p>He did pause, then.
Yes, all of those factors were working together at once to make this
situation as complicated as possible. And that whispered to his
Slytherin brain that this was deliberate, planned.</p><p>But how could that be?
If pack loyalty was everything that Evergreen was hinting that it
was, then his pack should have hidden him. Instead, the hunters had
reported that there hadn't been any other werewolves anywhere near
Evergreen, and he had run wild through the streets of London, as if
he didn't care about seeking a safe haunt.</p><p>Either it was an
incredibly clumsy plan, which the smooth execution would argue
against, or the werewolves wanted something that Rufus couldn't
fathom.</p><p><em>Or it isn't a
plan at all, and you're seeing shadows of plans where there's
only desperation, </em>he reminded himself, and then he was at the
door of the Wizengamot courtroom and the Aurors were letting him
through.</p><p>His mood darkened when
he realized that Harry was standing in the middle of the sunken
courtroom floor, with Laura Gloryflower and Remus Lupin beside him,
as well as a young witch who looked Gloryflower, but whom Rufus
didn't know personally. The young woman gazed up at him as he
walked to his place in the balcony seats, and he caught a glimpse of
amber eyes.</p><p><em>Fuck. He's going
to bloody force the issue, isn't he? And on the worst case
possible.</em></p><p>Rufus sat down solidly
as the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures
guards brought in Evergreen. Whatever happened next, there was no one
right choice to make, and his course wasn't clear for the first
time since he'd become Minister.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry had discussed
what they should do with Laura before they'd even entered the
Wizengamot courtroom. A helpful Gloryflower contact had revealed the
time of the meeting, and when they'd shown up, the Aurors on the
courtroom doors had argued with them for a few inconclusive moments
before giving up, because, Harry thought, of his magic and
Gloryflower's political power combined. They would let them in and
let the Wizengamot deal with them.</p><p>Remus and Delilah
couldn't speak aloud here, as werewolves weren't allowed to
defend themselves before the Wizengamot. That left the words up to
Laura and Harry. Harry had decided that he would add his support only
if and when it became necessary. Let Laura lead this particular
charge. If nothing else, her support would have the advantage of
surprise, since so few people knew that her niece was a werewolf.</p><p>Thus he stood silent
as Elder Sapientian leaned forward and said, "Well, with the
Minister, we are all gathered. And, Mr. Pott—that is, Harry, I'm
sure we're all interested in learning why<em> you're</em> here."</p><p>"You should be
questioning my presence, not his," said Laura in a voice that
seemed to pick up extra echoes from the room around them, as if other
angry people were there and shouting in chorus. "After all, he is
<em>vates</em>, and sworn to the protection and freedom of magical
creatures. But I am Laura Gloryflower, head of a northern Light
family. Why am I here?"</p><p>"Yes, very well,"
said Sapientian, sounding a bit put out. "Why are you here, Mrs.
Gloryflower?"</p><p>"Because my niece,
Delilah Gloryflower, is a werewolf," said Laura, nodding to the
young woman standing silent behind her. It hadn't surprised Harry
to see the way she and Remus had leaned towards each other; Remus had
told him, without really explaining what it meant, that he, Hawthorn,
and the remaining Light werewolves were becoming a pack. They had the
common bond of all being victims of Fenrir Greyback, if nothing else.
"And unlike the majority of the wizarding world, I will not cast
her out and turn my back on her because of something that was not her
fault. I will guard her, and part of that guarding is making sure
that persecution does not fall on her. I had considered the
anti-werewolf laws up to this point as livable. I am not sure
anymore. After all, I am not the one who must labor under them. And
this new policy of possibly confining all werewolves, even the most
law-abiding, in Tullianum on nights of the full moon is <em>not</em>
acceptable."</p><p>"It's very sad, of
course, that your niece was a victim," said Sapientian, stiffly.
Harry knew it wasn't his imagination that he was looking at Delilah
with distaste now, and flinching when she turned her head, as if he
expected her to turn into a beast and lunge up the wall at him. "But
there's nothing that we can do about it, Mrs. Gloryflower. Our
people, the common people of the wizarding world, must be protected."</p><p>"Do you realize what
you are saying?" Laura asked, her voice rising in passion. "Do
you realize that <em>anyone</em>, any of your 'common people,'
could become a victim? It happened to Elder Gillyflower. The problem
will not be solved by turning your back on the victims unfortunate
enough to contract the disease. And that is what it <em>is</em>, Elder:
a disease, a curse. Not a crime, and not a sin."</p><p>"But where and when
it spreads, we must protect others against it." That was Amelia
Bones, leaning forward now, her hands clenched around the edges of
the balcony railing. Harry could see her face tighten in rage and
pain. He remembered, for a moment, what Scrimgeour had said in his
letter about Elder Gillyflower being her personal friend, and felt a
surge of sympathy. Then he remembered that Gillyflower was
undoubtedly rich enough to afford the Wolfsbane Potion, and that
Bones would condemn others who couldn't to existences even more
wretched than they already were, and his sympathy withered. "It was
spread <em>on purpose</em> by this monster you see before you. It can
be no coincidence that he bit an Elder of the Wizengamot, though so
far he refuses to respond to questioning."</p><p>Harry turned to look
at the werewolf they'd brought in in chains. He was very young,
perhaps only a year older than Harry himself, and the way he stood,
the way he vibrated, told Harry he was either a Squib or a Muggle.
His eyes were bright, and his tongue lolled from his mouth in a
gesture Harry had learned to recognize as laughter in Hawthorn and
Remus. He met Harry's gaze, and he winked. Then he bowed, making
his chains rattle and his handlers jerk nervously on them.</p><p>Another Elder spoke
then, voice harsh with suspicion. "You would not know the reasons
behind this attack, <em>vates</em>?" She sneered the last word.</p><p>"No," said Harry,
though he went on staring at the young werewolf. "I don't know
this man." <em>But he seems to know me, or of me.</em></p><p>"Please be honest,
Harry." That was Scrimgeour, and he was tense, weary, looking for
some way out of this. "Do you really not know him?"</p><p>"I've never heard
the name Evergreen," said Harry, concentrating and trying to
remember if he could have seen this boy in any other context. But he
had to shake his head, in the end. He would have remembered someone
with such a low level of magic. In the alliance gathering and at
Gollrish Y Thie, Calibrid had stood out to him incredibly. "I don't
know him."</p><p>Evergreen spoke then;
they probably hadn't thought he would dare, and so hadn't
Silenced him. "But I know you, <em>vates</em>, as you can probably
surmise. Greetings from Loki."</p><p>He was hit with
several spells then, at least one of which managed to bind his mouth
shut. And still he laughed, his eyes sparkling at Harry even if he
couldn't speak.</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath and faced the Wizengamot again, motioning with his head to
Laura. Increasing suspicion of Evergreen and himself wouldn't help
their cause. He wanted Laura to plead it.</p><p>She took up the signal
and responded magnificently. "You don't understand what I will
give to help keep my niece out of prison," she said, her voice
clear and unwavering. "And to insure that she can hold a paying
job, for that matter, and retain custody of any children she might
have in future, and own her own property. I <em>will not</em> let you
confine her in Tullianum when she has committed no crime."</p><p>"It's not certain
that we're going to decide that, Mrs. Gloryflower," said
Scrimgeour, obviously trying to smooth things over.</p><p>"Isn't it?"
Laura asked with a scornful toss of her head, echoing Harry's
thoughts precisely. "My apologies, then, Minister. The faces of
your colleagues certainly look as if they're set and decided."</p><p>"As we should be,"
said Amelia Bones. "We <em>must</em> do something about those who
would hurt our children, our friends, the helpless and the old. You
should know that, ma'am," she dared to tell Laura. "You are a
mother, and dedicated to it. Would you like a werewolf to bite one of
your children?"</p><p>Laura's mouth
parted, and Harry could see fangs growing. She restrained herself
from transforming with an obvious effort. "One <em>has</em>," she
said. "And I have lived with it, and in fact defended her fiercely
to those who would question her soul. Delilah is a stronger person
for this. She did not become a monster, and she did not, in any sense
of the word, <em>deserve </em>it."</p><p>Amelia looked back at
her, just as angry, just as stubborn. "I'm sorry, Mrs.
Gloryflower," she said. "But I've lost a friend now, and the
rest of her life was changed because of what was either a werewolf's
monstrous killing instincts or a sick, disgusting political ploy."
She turned and faced Scrimgeour. "Please call for a vote, Minister.
Mrs. Gloryflower and Mr. Pott—the <em>vates</em> have no right to be
here. We've let them have their illegal say for long enough."</p><p>"We can witness the
vote, can't we?" Laura asked, her voice so proper that Harry knew
she was angry just from that. "That is a matter of public record,
or would be if anyone knew this meeting was being held."</p><p>Scrimgeour interrupted
before any of the Elders could speak. "It is permitted, yes. After
that, Mrs. Gloryflower, Harry, I will have to ask you to leave."</p><p>Harry folded his arms,
and wished he could force words past the furious lump in his throat.
But they hadn't convinced them, even though Laura's face said she
would keep fighting, and he could not use his magic to compel the
Wizengamot to obedience, and he would not use it to make them fear
him. He had to stand there and listen as three-quarters of the
Wizengamot voted to confine all registered werewolves to Tullianum on
full moon nights, unless they could make arrangements for confinement
themselves. No one said what would happen to unregistered werewolves
or those found running free on those nights, but Harry could guess.
The only possible consolation was that Scrimgeour abstained from
voting.</p><p>Remus said nothing.
Delilah said nothing. Evergreen shifted once, and when Harry heard
the clink and rattle of his chains, he turned his head to find the
young man's eyes on his, clear and penetrating.</p><p><em>Why is he happy
about this? What does he want?</em> Harry continued to hold his gaze
as the Wizengamot voted to hold Evergreen until he either agreed to
take Veritaserum or confessed to what he'd been planning on his
own. Amelia Bones's justification for the decision was that they
didn't want to misuse Veritaserum and "overstep the bounds of our
authority." Harry bit his lip to keep from laughing, aloud and
savagely, at that statement.</p><p>Aurors entered the
courtroom to escort them to the door when the proceedings were done
with. Evergreen gave Harry another bow, and watched him out of sight,
shaking the chains once or twice just to fuck with his handlers'
minds, Harry was sure.</p><p><em>What does he want?
How can I sympathize with a werewolf who did bite someone else on
purpose, like Greyback? But how can I do anything else, when I see
the way he's treated, as if he were worse than a Death Eater? Even
Bellatrix got more of a trial than that!</em></p><p>Harry caught his
breath and forced his thoughts away from questions he couldn't
answer without more information, onto more productive, if grimmer,
ones. <em>Well, that failed, but that just means that I'll have to
do something else, something more unmistakable, to show everyone how
much I mean this oath. And I am going to win in the end. I'm more
determined than they are. They're driven by fear, and I'm driven
by conviction.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Remus walked behind
Harry, smelling his confusion and frustration, and half-wished he
could tell Harry what the plan was, what Loki was doing. But, of
course, he couldn't, because Loki had specifically asked him not
to, and loyalty between packs—and to the man who had helped Remus
more than once when he was younger—forbade him to spill the secrets
to anyone who wasn't a werewolf anyway.</p><p>Besides, Harry would
hate the truth. Loki's werewolves were upsetting the applecart on
purpose. They'd chosen the most difficult candidate to send to
trial, the one most likely to stir debate. Evergreen would be doing
other things than sitting quietly in Tullianum, and in such a way as
to make it impossible either to dismiss werewolves as innocent
victims or shove them aside and treat them like depraved criminals.
They were equal to wizards, and they deserved to be treated so.</p><p>And Harry was part of
the plan. By pushing forward, Loki would force the <em>vates</em> to
stop sitting on the fence. Come down and join them—and he would,
Remus knew, because of the oath he'd sworn and because of where his
sympathies lay—and then werewolves would gain their rights more
quickly than they would if they waited for Harry to make up his own
mind. He might not ever do it. He was still a wizard, and couldn't
understand the discrimination werewolves faced. He might be content
with slow progress from the wizarding side, as long as it was
progress.</p><p>To Remus, the
discrimination was perfectly understandable, and it rasped against
him like a polecat's scent in his nostrils. And he understood the
frustration that would drive Loki to send Evergreen after Elder
Gillyflower, too, and the loyalty that would let Evergreen go happily
to Tullianum and not rely on his pack to rescue him. Werewolves like
Fenrir Greyback, serving a cause that would ultimately not benefit
his kind, were contemptible. Loki was putting the cause of the packs
first, and that was why so many were faithful to him.</p><p>So Remus put up his
head and paced down the hall behind Harry, sorry for some of the
consequences of the plan, but exulting in the idea that someday he
might be able to look other wizards in the eye, and speak his piece,
and know that they would have to listen to him.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 98*: For Such Is the World</h2>
			<p>Thank you for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This chapter is not a nice one, but I'm satisfied with it. So far, most of Harry's complications on the <em>vates</em> path have come from other wizards. But magical creatures' interests don't always line up with each other.</p><p><strong>Chapter Seventy-Seven: For Such Is the World</strong></p><p>Snape ate his
breakfast slowly. It was the first morning of Easter holidays, and
most of the students had abandoned the school yesterday. Even the
Potter brat—Snape continued to call him that despite his
improvements in dueling, because the boy had neither changed his last
name nor his impudent behavior in Potions—had gone with the
Weasleys, to the same heavily warded location he'd shared with them
during the summer. Harry had stayed, and Draco had stayed because
Harry had stayed, and of course several of the professors were still
there.</p><p><em>Yes. They are.</em></p><p>Snape laid down his
fork and leaned forward to stare at Lupin, who was likewise eating
slowly, and reading the <em>Daily Prophet</em> with a faint smile on
his face. The front-page story, Snape knew, concerned the werewolf
who had bitten the Wizengamot Elder. Apparently, he'd started
talking last night, but it was nothing anyone wanted to hear. He was
lecturing his captors about life in the werewolf packs, and asking,
"with a mischievous glint in his eye," as the paper put it,
whether most wizarding parents knew just where their adolescent
children spent the evenings.</p><p>And Lupin was reading
it, and <em>smiling.</em></p><p>Snape wondered that
the rest of them couldn't see it. But then, McGonagall had her mind
on the school wards, and Flitwick had a relationship with Lupin that
consisted mostly of Flitwick talking and Lupin nodding. And the other
Professors were obsessed with their own concerns, except Hooch, who
tended to stare at and then glance away from Lupin quickly when she
didn't think anyone was watching. So Snape supposed that the others
didn't notice how strange it was for the werewolf to be <em>happy</em>
that another one of the monsters had been arrested.</p><p>"Something amusing,
Lupin?"</p><p>Lupin looked up with
that mild shine in his eyes that Snape hated. It said that he
accepted all that life threw at him and understood that it wasn't
other wizards' fault for being prejudiced, but the world's fault
for being made that way. Snape had loathed it more since Lupin became
Head of Gryffindor House, because now it was a mask, and not reality.
Lupin had accepted far more of his own temper and his own strength
since he'd been at the Seers' Sanctuary. He used the mask to make
people think he was gentle. He wasn't.</p><p><em>Not anymore</em>.
And Snape wondered if that was part of the reason for the smile on
his lips, which now he'd tucked neatly away.</p><p>"Not at all," said
Lupin seriously. "They're thinking about confining us in
Tullianum on the nights of the full moon, Snape, at least according
to this article." He tapped the words on the front page. "And you
know that they decided to do that yesterday, at a meeting we were
actually able to see." His lips curved into a disturbing smile.
"How would you feel, if they decided that everyone with the Dark
Mark had to spend three nights in Tullianum a month, purely to insure
good behavior?"</p><p>Snape didn't respond
for a long moment, sipping his tea. Then he said, "I do not
consider myself and others with the Dark Mark part of a set, Lupin. I
was under the impression that you <em>do</em> consider yourself allies
with other werewolves."</p><p><em>There.</em> There
was the beast, in the flash of Lupin's amber eyes as they turned on
him. Snape sat and stared at him. He felt the old fear well up; he
had nearly died on the claws of that beast when he was sixteen. He
could have become infected. Neither Dumbledore nor McGonagall, of
course, would ever believe him when he talked about werewolves being
dangerous, thinking it was only prejudice that guided him. It wasn't
prejudice, it was bloody good sense.</p><p><em>And if it hadn't
been Dumbledore's precious Black involved in that prank, they
probably </em>would <em>have been expelled. And Lupin certainly
wouldn't have been allowed to attend Hogwarts.</em></p><p>"I do," Lupin was
saying, apparently recovering from his surprise. "You heard that at
Harry's alliance meeting, Severus." He picked at his food for a
moment. Snape narrowed his eyes, and watched the way he snapped his
jaws. That could have come from the fact that the full moon was only
two nights past, of course, but Lupin didn't ordinarily eat that
way even now. It seemed to come from his allying himself more firmly
with werewolves. Snape gave a faint nod, feeling the realization sink
home in him and link with other observations he'd made about Lupin
in the past few days, and then the werewolf met his eyes and held
them.</p><p>"I
don't think it's right, what they're doing," Lupin breathed,
gaze intent. "But there's one good thing that might come out of
it. If the Ministry goes fast and far enough, there's <em>going</em>
to be a reaction. People will only take so much, Severus. We've
already lost the right to work to keep ourselves alive, to have our
own families and homes, to have wands, though they often ignore that
last one. They'll tighten the restrictions now. They've taken our
freedom. What else is left? Not much. Life. If the Ministry declares
a return to the Werewolf Hunts they used to have in the eighteenth
century, then yes, I think that's cause for amusement. They have no
idea what the bloody fuck they're doing, what force they're about
to unleash."</p><p>Snape felt a moment of
startled discomfort. He couldn't remember the last time he'd
heard Lupin curse. But he watched Lupin's eyes go back to the
paper, and saw that faint smile appear again, and his mind turned in
a new direction, away from one werewolf's peculiarities and towards
what those peculiarities might <em>mean.</em></p><p>He felt himself
freeze, not losing movement, but losing superfluous thoughts. His
mind pivoted for a long moment, turning, gathering, spinning
information. Snape waited. He had felt this before, usually in the
moments when he crouched at the Dark Lord's feet as a spy and
considered what he had to say to survive. The cold in his mind
stripped away all the irrelevancies and told him what would keep him
alive—or, in this case, not him but someone dear to him.</p><p>"You are forcing
Harry towards this," he said lowly. "He is trying to stop
something that violent from happening, and you are pressuring him
deliberately towards it."</p><p>Lupin jerked his head
up like a wolf scenting the hounds, but he spoke calmly enough. "I
am? Don't be silly, Severus. Of course I'm not. I assure you, I
don't know the werewolf who did this, and I <em>do</em> wish the
Ministry would simply back off and talk with us like reasonable
people. But that's not going to happen. You didn't feel the
atmosphere in that courtroom yesterday. I did. If we simply lie back
and do nothing, the Ministry will start killing us, and the fear in
other wizards' hearts will prompt them to accept it. Our situation
is the most desperate of all the magical creatures' right now."</p><p>"And it did not
occur to you to <em>tell</em> Harry about that?" Snape asked, his
voice soft. Lupin could think it was disbelief making it soft if he
wished; that was his prerogative. "It did not occur to you that he
would fight, heart and soul, for you without your having to begin a
bloody revolution?"</p><p>"He has no
objections to revolution," said Lupin, his voice gone colder. "We
heard that at the alliance meeting."</p><p>"Not <em>this</em>
kind of revolution." Snape felt his wandless magic peer out from
behind his eyes with the force of his anger, and strove to push it
back down. This was—too dangerous for him to use it. "He must
respect the free wills of wizards as well as of magical creatures,
Lupin. Have you forgotten that?"</p><p>"And we have a need
for him that none of the others did." Lupin's voice had lowered
again, and was passionate enough to sound like a growl. "You
forget, Severus. The others are bound, but they are spared further
harm. Their webs extend so far and no farther, because most of the
wizards don't even <em>know</em> about the webs. <em>We</em> are the
ones being pushed against, and <em>we</em> are the ones who stand to
lose our rights one by one. And who knows if he will ever break our
webs and free us? That would involve acting against the free will of
the wolf. Harry may have sworn to our cause from his <em>vates</em>
principles, but the need we have of him extends beyond that, to the
powerful wizard and the Black heir. And that is power that Harry has
been reluctant to use in the past."</p><p>Snape stared at him in
silence for a long moment. Then he said, "You are acting like
humans in this."</p><p>Lupin gave a sharp
nod. "Humans armed with the only weapon we have. I don't like it,
I don't like us having to do this—"</p><p>"What is 'this?'"
It had occurred to Snape that he knew none of the details of the
plan, even if he knew the motivation.</p><p>Lupin shook his head.
"Pack loyalty forbids me telling you, Severus."</p><p>Snape leaned back in
his chair and narrowed his eyes. "And so I am proved right once
again," he said, deliberately making his voice as sarcastic as
possible. He had to make Lupin intrigued enough to keep looking at
him, so that his Legilimency probe would go home and strike at the
mind behind those eyes.</p><p>"What do you mean?"
Lupin leaned a little nearer.</p><p>Snape spoke smoothly,
even as he sent his mind knifing forward. He could insult James
Potter and his friends in his sleep. "That the Marauders are a pack
of worthless cowards, braggarts, and bullies, Lupin, who would betray
anyone for the sake of getting what they want. I had been willing to
reconsider you in light of what you have done, and tried to do, for
Harry. I see now that the only one of you worth anything is the rat."</p><p>It worked. He was back
in his own mind, holding the information he desired, and Lupin was
rising from the table, looking completely unaware that something was
wrong, his teeth bared in a vicious snarl. McGonagall turned and
looked at them sternly. Lupin ignored her, and Snape did not dare
take his eyes off him. His hand was on his wand under the table, his
magic trembling at the edge of his control.</p><p>"You cannot
understand," Lupin whispered. "You will never understand, <em>Snape.</em>
I tried to deny and excuse what I was for far too long. In the
Sanctuary, I learned to acknowledge it. And I learned that no one is
going to do anything for us unless we do it for ourselves. I love
Harry, but he will hesitate on this too long. He'll give more
weight to the free will of wizards than of werewolves. And while he's
trying to find some way to satisfy both sides, they'll start
killing us. Even if we hadn't done anything to force the issue, it
would have come to this sooner or later. I love Harry, but I don't
live for him, the way that you apparently do."</p><p>He turned and walked
rapidly towards the doors of the Great Hall. Snape sipped his tea and
watched him go, ignoring Harry's anxious glance from the Slytherin
table. Harry would come to see him in a short time, no doubt, and
hear all about it.</p><p>The Headmistress was a
bit more insistent.</p><p>"Severus? Did you
start an argument with Remus, <em>again</em>?"</p><p>Snape glanced at
McGonagall with a faint smirk. "Always blaming the Slytherin,
Minerva?"</p><p>McGonagall visibly
reined herself in. She did approximate a neutral tone a few moments
later. "I was merely observing the fact that you have a temper,
Severus, and Remus does not."</p><p><em>Oh, doesn't he?</em>
Severus smiled at her, and saw her frown. "I suggest you talk to
<em>Remus</em> about it," he said, standing. "I would be interested
to see what he says." He caught Harry's eye briefly, then turned
towards his own quarters. He had marking that he could do until Harry
arrived.</p><p>Before he could get
out of the Great Hall, the post owls came in carrying the package for
Harry.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry noticed the post
owls immediately; it was hard not to, when five of them were clutched
about and laboring with an enormous package. The package came to the
Slytherin table, the way he had been secretly suspecting it would
since he saw it. The day a mysterious delivery entered the Great Hall
and was <em>not</em> for him would probably be the day the war was
over.</p><p>The post owls looked
like ordinary birds, he noted as they set down their burden gently in
front of him, not from Gringotts or any pureblood wizarding family.
However, when Harry tried to fetch food from the table to feed them,
they spread their wings and wheeled away at once, heading for the
windows. Harry blinked and looked at the package, wrapped in red and
black paper, wondering if they were upset or merely tired.</p><p>Then Argutus, coiled
on his shoulder, lifted his head and flicked his tongue. "<em>There
is something organic in there,</em>" he said.</p><p>Harry warily cast one
of the spells he'd seen Narcissa using on the Room of Requirement,
and nodded. Yes, there was flesh and blood in the package, but he
couldn't tell what it was. The spell wasn't sophisticated enough
to sense the difference between, say, a venomous snake and a
non-venomous one.</p><p>"Let me, Harry."</p><p>Harry moved out of the
way so that Draco could cast some dispelling magic on the package. No
traps were revealed. Nothing moved, either, even when Draco incanted
a curse Harry didn't know, and explained that it was meant to sting
a hiding person or creature intolerably. Draco tried most of the
countercurses he knew, and they struck the package harmlessly.</p><p>Harry leaned closer,
and let Argutus have another sniff of the package, as well as
sniffing himself. No smell came to either of them except a faint,
dry, dusty one. He shook his head. <em>If there was an animal in
there, Argutus should be able to tell me what kind it was. Flesh and
blood, so it can't be a plant. What the hell is it?</em></p><p>He
badly wanted to open the package and find out, but he wasn't about
to without some more preparation. He Levitated it, and nodded to
Snape, who had halted behind his chair. "Do you have potions that
can melt the box without touching the contents, sir?"</p><p>"I may have,
depending on what the contents are," said Snape, and led them out
of the Great Hall. Harry could feel eyes on him from the few
remaining students, mostly members of the dueling club. He met a few
of them and shook his head. He didn't have any more idea what was
in the package than what the cause of the argument between Snape and
Remus had been.</p><p>They entered Snape's
office, and Snape busied himself taking out a Dissolving Potion. He
cast several spells of his own spells on the box first, but wasn't
able to tell what was inside. He then instructed them to move out of
the way as he poured the potion on the box. Harry had to hold an
increasingly curious Argutus back, or the Omen snake would have
slithered down his arm and towards the box, determined to be the
first one to get a look inside.</p><p>The box began to smoke
as the potion struck it, and then it billowed up into purple fumes,
flowing back to the vial when Snape motioned for it to do so. That
left the object inside the package untouched. Harry swallowed when he
saw what it was. It was no wonder they'd not been able to smell
anything more than dust; the preservation spells used on it were the
same ones used on library books.</p><p>Someone had cut off
Firenze's head and sent it to him. It sat, horribly real, in the
middle of the floor, with gobs of black, dried blood still clinging
to the neck. Firenze's eyes were open. Harry couldn't tell what
expression he'd died with. It might have been shock, or only mild
surprise.</p><p>"That's not—"
Draco said, and stopped. Harry shot a sideways glance at him and
found him looking pale. Well, while he might have heard stories about
this, he wouldn't ever have seen something like it. Harry slid an
arm around Draco's shoulders to give him support, and felt the
other boy lean against him. "That's not <em>real</em>, is it?"
Draco whispered. "Someone didn't <em>really</em> cut off a
centaur's head and send it to you?"</p><p>"Centaur?" asked
Snape sharply. He'd been staring at Firenze; now he looked around
at them.</p><p>Harry nodded. "Firenze
was one of the centaurs I freed from their web in the Forbidden
Forest. He was—he was going to go negotiate with the giants for
me." He swallowed. "I didn't know that giants would work
preservation spells and send the head back when a negotiation
failed," he said quietly.</p><p>"They would not."
Snape pointed his wand at the head. "<em>Acclaro nuntium!</em>"</p><p>The head wavered like
smoke for a moment, and Harry prepared to protect his nose, since he
thought the preservation spells would dissipate and they would be
assaulted by the smell of rotting flesh. Instead, Firenze's
features simply rearranged themselves, and now Harry could see the
message on the face in impossibly tiny and clear letters that must
have been cut by magic.</p><p>Snape leaned near
enough to read them, his wand still out. "Potter," he said, his
voice empty of emotion. "Your centaur was too late. I thought it
would be amusing to send you this, as a little <em>memento mori.</em>
Regards, Igor Karkaroff."</p><p>Harry caught his
breath, and swallowed. Emotions collided in him like charging horses,
so thick that he could barely decide what to feel first. Sorrow that
Firenze had died? Rage at Karkaroff for desecrating his body like
this? Fear that the giants were now fighting on Voldemort's side?
Disgust that the Death Eater had chosen to send such a vile message?</p><p>"Karkaroff sent many
messages like that during the war, but usually to victims'
families," said Snape, his face expressionless. "My pardons,
Harry. I would have warned you beforehand about what to expect, but
it has been years since I have seen a package like that one."</p><p>"It's—all
right." Harry squeezed Draco's shoulder one more time, and
stepped away from Snape, forcing his mind to function. "Voldemort
has the giants now. We'll need to be more careful, plan more
carefully, than ever." He studied Firenze's head for a moment.
"Will the preservation spells suddenly leave off?"</p><p>"They should not."
Snape's mouth twisted. "Igor always took good care of
his—presents."</p><p>Harry nodded, and then
gently lifted Firenze's head from its place. "I have to tell the
centaurs," he explained, more to Draco's horrified gaze than to
Snape's. "They deserve to know that one of their own died trying
to help me." Now he could feel sorrow; tears stung his eyes as he
stared down at Firenze's head and remembered how the centaur had
been alive on New Year's Eve. The skin felt as warm under his
fingers as if that were still the case. Karkaroff couldn't have
cast his preservation spells more than a few minutes after he'd
killed Firenze. "And they deserve to know who did it."</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>He looked up at Snape,
who was standing with no expression at all on his face. That was all
right. Harry knew that didn't always mean he felt nothing;
sometimes he was simply trying to control his own struggling
emotions. "Yes?" he asked.</p><p>"You should know,"
said Snape softly, "that Lupin is part of a plan with other
werewolf packs. The arrest of the young werewolf who bit the
Wizengamot Elder was calculated. He'll be staying in prison, but
acquiring various objects and spreading various bits of information
to show wizards that werewolves are different and more dangerous than
we think they are. And more bites are planned, as well as the opening
of the wizarding world to the Muggle one through the border
communities. A leader named Loki, who lives in London, has arranged
this. They're trying to speed along something they believe would
have happened anyway—the Wizengamot turning to the open hunting and
killing of werewolves—to force you to help them."</p><p>Harry felt his insides
freeze in a way that hadn't happened even when he saw Firenze's
head. "Remus is part of this, you said?" he whispered. "How do
you know?"</p><p>"I used Legilimency
on him this morning at the breakfast table," said Snape. "I know
only as much as he does, which isn't much. He didn't want to know
everything. Apparently he thinks his betrayal of you is lessened that
way." Snape sneered, but it seemed almost reflexive; his dark eyes
were watching Harry intently. "Lupin all but admitted the
motivation to me at breakfast, this morning. The werewolves want to
live in wizarding society, Harry, since they don't trust you to
break their webs. They think you will not act against or kill the
wolves inside them, when those wolves don't want to die. They're
planning to use you as a driving force to secure themselves rights as
soon as possible. They think no one else will fight for them."</p><p>Harry felt
light-headed. He leaned on the wall for a moment, and found himself
running his fingers across the letters carved on Firenze's face;
the weight of the head rested in the crook of his arm. Then the
weight was gone, and he was turned to the side and resting his face
in Draco's shoulder.</p><p>"<em>Gryffindors</em>,"
said Draco as he held him, one poisonous word, and that was all.</p><p>But it crystallized
what Harry was feeling, and set him back into the world with a thump.
He pushed at Draco until his boyfriend let him go in puzzlement, and
stepped back, and looked up at Snape.</p><p>"They're right,"
he said quietly.</p><p>Snape narrowed his
eyes at him. "What do you mean?"</p><p>Harry sighed. "They're
right that I have to help them. They're not <em>exactly</em> right
that no one else will fight for them, but I'm the only one who's
sworn an oath to do so. Old oath, remember? Turns my blood to molten
silver if I don't help?" He smiled slightly at Snape. "So their
plan worked in that respect. I have to use my political power to
fight for them. And their situation <em>is</em> different than most
other magical creatures'. Dobby wanted to be free and journey
wherever he liked, and I had to give that to him. The centaurs wanted
to go on living in the Forbidden Forest and help me with the war
effort, even with—" His gaze went to the head Draco had set
aside. "Even with things like that. The werewolves want to be part
of the only society where they can really survive. If that's their
will, then I need to help them achieve it."</p><p>Snape was scowling as
if someone had tricked him into swallowing a cauldron full of Calming
Draught. "Even though Lupin is a traitor?" he all but spat.</p><p>Harry winced. "I
didn't know how much he cared about his people," he said quietly.
"But he deserves the right to his own life, doesn't he, his own
concerns? He's not <em>just</em> my ally, not <em>just</em> my parents'
friend." He glanced sideways at Draco. "I couldn't ask Draco to
give up being a Malfoy just because he loves me."</p><p>"This is a bit
different, Harry," said Draco, all but radiating fury. "My being
a Malfoy doesn't involve my betraying you."</p><p>"I know." Harry
turned back to Snape. "Thank you for finding out about this, sir.
Now that I know this Loki is trying to manipulate me, and that the
werewolves are willing to bite people to achieve their goals, I know
better how to act. But I can't abandon them all just because Remus
betrayed me and some of them have stupid ideas. I can't tar them
all with the same brush."</p><p>"You <em>do</em>
realize," said Snape, his voice going deadly soft, "that some of
your allies might think you were lying if you do not do what you
promised you would, and make Remus politically powerless for acting
against your principles?"</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and nodded. "Yes, I know," he said. "And that's—something
I'll need to handle. First, though, I'll need to find out how
deep it goes, whether any of the other werewolves in the alliance
know about it, and whether Remus is willing to just give up
associating with me. After all, sir," he added, opening his eyes
and focusing on Snape, "if this is supposed to be completely in the
daylight, I'd also have to tell him how I knew. Would I have to
turn you out of the alliance for using Legilimency on him?"</p><p>"Do not be
ridiculous, Harry."</p><p>"But it's
something I have to think about," said Harry, as calmly as he could
with the knowledge that Firenze had died for him and Remus had
betrayed him weighing on his mind. "The ethics of it are delicate.
I'm hoping that Remus will be happy with the political help I <em>am</em>
willing to give, and will understand when I outline the kinds I
won't. If not, then yes, I'll make sure that he can't interfere
with the alliance. But I haven't even talked to him. I have no idea
what he'll say."</p><p>"Isn't it enough
that he tried to manipulate you?" Draco's arms draped over his
shoulders again. "I would be angry just given that."</p><p>"So am I," said
Harry, touching his cheek in reassurance. "But I won't shove him
into the same category as Dumbledore, either, not until I have
answers."</p><p>"Will you go to him
now?" Snape asked. "I wish to be with you when you do."</p><p>"No." Harry
gathered up Firenze's head again. "Now I have to call Millicent
back to school, since she's my official representative to the
centaurs, and make sure that she's free to go with me when I
deliver this."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"It's <em>wasteful,</em>"
Millicent said for the fourth time since Harry had summoned her and
she'd agreed to Floo to Hogwarts. Her voice was disgusted.</p><p>Harry nodded as they
walked along the main path of the Forbidden Forest, towards one of
the clearings where he often met the centaurs. "I have no idea what
Karkaroff hoped to accomplish with it, really," he said quietly.
"Now we know that the giants are fighting on Voldemort's side,
when he could have kept that a horrible secret. And Karkaroff <em>has</em>
to know that this is hardly going to make me back off from the war
and sit in a corner tearing my hair."</p><p>"Most Death Eaters
do extravagant wasteful things all the time," said Millicent. "So
long as they're grotesque or cause mayhem, they really don't
care."</p><p>"How's your
father?"</p><p>Millicent gave him a
grim little smile, to say that she appreciated the ironic springboard
Harry had used into the subject. "Well enough," she said. "My
mother's found a spell that mostly conceals the smell of the wound.
I hope it continues working. Talk about another extravagant, wasteful
gesture. The Fisher King Curse really does smell terrible."</p><p>Harry nodded. Then he
paused, as he became aware of hoofbeats traveling parallel to him
through the underbrush. He was surprised at how long it had taken the
centaurs to approach, really. Maybe they had been unable to imagine
why he would walk through the woods with Firenze's head in his
arms.</p><p>Magorian appeared,
shaking his tail and staring steadily at Harry for a moment before he
turned to Millicent. "Greetings, stone-bearer," he said. "What
news do you have for us?"</p><p>Millicent dipped her
head. "Greetings, leader," she said. "I am sad to say that
Firenze will run no more. A Death Eater named Karkaroff who was also
sent to negotiate with the giants cut his head off and returned it to
Harry this morning."</p><p>Magorian nodded
slowly. Harry looked up at him, and watched the shadow of his dark
head crowned by branches thick with budding leaves. <em>That's what
Firenze was supposed to look like, </em>he thought, even though
Magorian's coat was considerably darker than the other centaur's
had been, and he was taller. <em>If he had stayed here, he would be
alive still.</em></p><p>Harry swallowed
several times. It was hard to remind himself, even though he had
determined to think of it that way, that Firenze had chosen his fate
of his own free will, that he had <em>wanted</em> to help Harry with
trying to secure allies. Neither he nor Harry could have known that
Karkaroff was with the giants and would do this.</p><p>"<em>Vates</em>?"
Magorian made it a demand and a plea at once.</p><p>Harry looked up at him
again. "I am sorry," he whispered. "For your loss, and for the
fact that Firenze was free for such a short time before his death."
He looked down into the face cut with Karkaroff's obscene letters.
"I would bring him back if I can. But I cannot. All I can do is
bring his head home, and tell you that I would have given anything
for this to be different." He knelt, gently lowering the head to
the earth.</p><p>For a moment, it sat
there like some strange plant rooting in the soil. Then Magorian
stooped and picked it up, his strong arms making the burden seem a
slight weight. "Thank you, <em>vates</em>," he said. "It has been
centuries since wizards in general have wished any fate for us other
than the one our web dictated. Your sorrow is sincere, and Firenze
chose his path, and did not know where it would end. It is enough."
He reared, and a strange cry, half-neigh and half-whistle, exploded
from his mouth.</p><p>Harry started as a
pair of centaurs he'd never seen before, short and wizened with
white coats and hair, emerged abruptly from the trees on either side
of the path. They linked their arms with Magorian's, and turned to
guide him and the head away into the Forest.</p><p>"Your aid has been
welcome, <em>vates</em>," said Magorian over his shoulder. "But we
must ask that you excuse us for our funeral rites. No human has
witnessed them, and no human ever will. Be assured that we still
intend to aid you in this war. We have suffered a loss along with you
now."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
stood there watching until they plunged out of sight. It took a much
shorter time than it would have in winter, since the trees and
thickening flowers swallowed them quickly. One last flirt of one of
the white centaurs' tails, and they were gone.</p><p>Millicent put a hand
on his arm. "Are you well, Harry?"</p><p>Harry turned around
and gave her a faint smile. "Fine. Just thinking about what I'll
have to do next." That was <em>confront Remus</em>, and it gave him a
sickening churning sensation in his stomach. He closed his eyes, took
a deep breath, and said, "Thank you for coming at such short
notice."</p><p>"You may always call
on the Bulstrodes," said Millicent, with unexpected conviction.
"You've certainly done enough for us." She paused, and then
added, "Besides, we've invested so much of ourselves in the
alliance already. We deserve something out of it, I think."</p><p>Harry laughed, it was
that unexpected, and felt his heart lighten a little, Remus or no
Remus.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry took a deep
breath and rapped on the door to Remus's quarters. He'd put this
off as long as he could, first telling McGonagall what had been in
the package he'd received, and then going over some of the plans
for Midsummer with her, and then reading in one of the books he'd
retrieved from the Black library about phoenix fire, and then
persuading Snape and Draco that he could face Remus on his own and he
didn't think Remus would attack him, or, Merlin forbid, bite him.</p><p>Remus opened the door
at once. From the look on his face, he'd been expecting Harry,
though not alone.</p><p>"I figured out that
Severus must have read my thoughts from the sneer on his face at
lunch," he said, before Harry could speak. "Come in, Harry. There
are certain things that we both need to understand."</p><p>Harry couldn't help
the slight bristling those words provoked along his spine, though he
reminded himself that, even if Remus was arrogant and had been
stupid, that was still no reason to think all werewolves were. He
stepped inside, and Remus shut the door and turned to face him.</p><p>He also let the masks
slip from his expression. Harry found himself looking at a man he
almost didn't know, a man who had been pursuing some grand passion
while Harry pursued his.</p><p><em>And he never told
me?</em></p><p><em>Did I ever ask?</em></p><p>Harry felt a momentary
deep sadness shift through him, a frustration that he couldn't
understand everything about the people who mattered to him and
couldn't help them in their every endeavor. He had already been
forced to prioritize wizards, he thought. He had said that Draco and
Snape were more important to him than others. Would he be forced to
prioritize causes, too? Would he think that helping Remus was less
important than accomplishing other goals?</p><p>It looked as if he
would have to, and even as he faced the choice head-on, Harry hated
it. No one had said he had to like this part.</p><p>"Sit down," said
Remus courteously, and Harry took one of the three chairs in the
room, watching Remus narrowly all the while. Remus practically shone
with nervous energy. He sat down himself, but only for a moment. Then
he sprang up and walked about, his hand skimming the walls.</p><p>"Why?" Harry asked
his back.</p><p>Remus tensed, and then
turned around. "Because my year in the Sanctuary taught me to trust
myself," he said. "I <em>did</em> try to keep my anger under
control, but I was no longer afraid of releasing it. And I <em>did</em>
try to act both for werewolves and for you as long as I could, but
now the point's come where we part paths, Harry, and for that I am
truly sorry."</p><p>The man Harry
remembered was looking out of his amber eyes, gentle and mild with
remorse. Harry sat on his resentment. It appeared that Remus was
going to explain logically. Harry thought he was wrong, but, no
doubt, Remus thought that about <em>him</em>. If he did have good
reasons for his actions, Harry would be happy to hear them.</p><p>"Why?" he
repeated.</p><p>"Because it's
never going to get better if we don't do something," Remus said,
a snarl growing in the back of his voice. "I've watched the
newspapers over the past several months, Harry. There have been other
front page stories, but hidden in the back of the <em>Daily Prophet</em>
is often something about werewolves: letters from wizards saying they
don't trust us, speculations about whether Wolfsbane Potion
actually works, interviews with people from the Department for the
Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures saying they had to hunt
down such and such a rogue werewolf in a certain part of London, when
it was probably someone's dog. And I've gone back and read some
of the older stories, too, the ones that first proposed anti-werewolf
laws and the records of the ones passed.</p><p>"They've only been
pushing against us, Harry, never allowing us breathing space. They
took away our right to speak in court first, our voices. Then they
removed our ability to have custody of children. Because, of course,
we're an <em>evil influence.</em>" He spat the words, and snapped
his teeth after them. "Then they took away our ability to work.
That old law about werewolves not having wands was brought up again,
and started being enforced. And since then, they've been chipping
away at all we have left, our freedom and our lives.</p><p>"Sure, the lucky
ones of us can afford Wolfsbane Potion, but the price of that is
rising, too."</p><p>Harry blinked. He
honestly hadn't noticed. "It is?"</p><p>Remus snorted and
glanced at him. "Of course. Since the suppliers of the ingredients
have figured out that the demand is growing, they've raised the
price. And demiguise hair is particularly expensive, because there
are people agitating for us to leave the peaceful, innocent
demiguises alone." Remus folded his arms around his middle and
closed his eyes. "I used to laugh over the fact that so many people
love animals like unicorns and demiguises, while they don't care
that much about beasts they think are ugly. It doesn't seem that
funny, now that they've decided werewolves are among the ugly
ones."</p><p>"You could have come
to me," Harry said. "I would have done something."</p><p>"What?" Remus
opened his eyes and stared at him bleakly. "What could you have
done? The demiguises are magical creatures too, Harry, so it's not
as though we can ask you to champion our interests over theirs. And
you won't use your magic to compel people into lowering the price
of ingredients. And my wolf—" Remus flinched, and Harry suspected
that the mere mention of the word had called the hateful,
blood-filled voice to the surface of his mind. "My wolf is
intelligent," Remus said softly. "You know that. All the werewolf
webs are. Are you going to kill them, Harry? Are you going to bind
them? You'll slice all the other webs, but they aren't living
creatures in their own right. These are, and they're self-aware."</p><p>Harry clenched his
hand. "None of that explains why you're spreading the web to
other people," he said.</p><p>"Because it's the
only weapon we have," said Remus. "They won't listen to us,
they don't think we're beautiful, they don't even pity us most
of the time. The only thing we can do is make them fear us. No, that
might not bring the change we want, but waiting quietly won't,
either. The last three decades have proven that. And I think—and
most of the werewolves in southern England think—that the time is
coming when we must act or die."</p><p>"It was still
wrong." Harry leaned forward and stared intently into Remus's
eyes. "I do consider that a betrayal, Remus."</p><p>"And you are too
bound among other concerns to see things the way we do," Remus
said. He never looked away from Harry. "It's admirable, Harry,
the way that you try to balance all these concerns, but it won't
work in this situation. Our enemies aren't going to change their
minds. They fear us too much; they would even if Loki hadn't
decided to move. And you <em>won't oppose them.</em>" Bitterness
flecked Remus's voice. "You won't oppose them, and you won't
oppose them, until they clamp the collars around our necks. And even
then you'll only wring your hands—sorry, hand—and say that you
had to change their minds by persuasion, not force."</p><p>"So you decided to
<em>force</em> me to use force?" Harry asked.</p><p>Remus inclined his
head. "We can at least set the pace of our own destruction, if
destruction it's going to be," he said. "And I don't think it
will be, not now. If we provoke the Ministry into moving carelessly,
then you'll defend us. We've watched you, Harry, closely. The
only time you use your magic without remorse, without flinching, is
when someone else's life, rather than will, is in danger. Protect
us, get involved in the debate on our side, and then you'll go
ahead with putting our interests first. It's the <em>only</em> way."</p><p>"Has it ever
occurred to you that I'm less likely to do that now that you've
chosen to go about things this way?" Harry rose to his feet,
feeling his magic stir around him like wings. "That I wouldn't
appreciate manipulation? That I might be so disgusted at the fact
that you've chosen to <em>bite</em> other people, and play to the
stereotypes most wizards have of you, that I would turn my back on
your cause?"</p><p>"Honestly, no,"
said Remus. "We know you too well, Harry. When they come for us, we
know that you'll be there—if only to stop the conflict from
exploding into a bloody war. You'll defend the innocent. True, you
might let the werewolves who bite others perish. But you'll protect
those who can't protect themselves, and there are more of those
than there are wizards, because we're less powerful than they are."
His eyes shone.</p><p>Harry nodded at the
wand that lay on the table near Remus's hand. "You're a wizard,
too, Remus."</p><p>Remus slowly bared his
teeth. "Am I, Harry? Am I? Tell that to the Wizengamot.
Technically, you know, I'm not even supposed to have the wand, or
this job, and as long as I were starving to death in peace and
silence, like a good little puppy, they wouldn't care what happened
to me, wand or not."</p><p>"So you'll let
them define you?" Harry shook his head, and behind him, his magic
made his chair vibrate in frustration. "You are, with the biting
and the violence. I thought better of you than that, Remus."</p><p>"That's all
philosophy, Harry." Remus waved a dismissive hand. "We've tried
that, and tried that, and that doesn't work. We've made the
decision, or the werewolves who follow Loki have made the decision.
And his are the wolves who are going to be taking the risks, letting
themselves be arrested."</p><p>"Does Mrs. Parkinson
know about this?" Harry asked.</p><p>Remus shook his head.
"No. Nor Delilah or Claudia, before you can ask. They're becoming
part of my pack, but none of them are London werewolves, or know many
of the traditions of a pack yet. I didn't tell them, because I
didn't want to chance them making an uncomfortable choice."</p><p>"Or revealing the
plan to me before Loki was ready to move," Harry said.</p><p>Remus nodded.</p><p>"Why <em>are</em> you
telling me the plan now?" Harry asked. "Surely you wanted to keep
it secret?"</p><p>"Because you
know some of the reasons already," said Remus. "And when I
realized Severus had read my thoughts, I spoke to Loki. He gave me
permission to do this. He was never <em>that</em> happy about keeping
the secret from you. He did think of approaching you, until he
realized that you wouldn't kill the webs, and that you had too many
conflicting interests to help us without a little push. Your oath was
a blessing."</p><p>"What sort of person
is Loki? It sounds like he's sacrificing his wolves," Harry said,
wondering if that was the right tack to take. Perhaps the sacrificial
angle was the way to wake Remus up. He had rejected Dumbledore when
he had finally been able to see how much his sacrifices cost.</p><p>"<em>Willing</em>
sacrifices, Harry," Remus said. "The same thing you did to lift
the centaurs' web. A pack is—a pack. All the people helping Loki
know his mind exactly, and they all agreed to do it. Those who didn't
have retreated into their own packs, and have been kept ignorant of
what he chose. They'll be benefited by it ultimately, though."</p><p>"Has it even
occurred to him that he could end up spending hundreds of lives and
changing nothing?"</p><p>Remus smiled slightly.
"Of course it has. But there's a reason he chose the name Loki,
Harry. He's a chaos-rider. He's like Draco, actually: an expert
in shaping a wild situation to his advantage. He acts and reacts
faster than most of his opponents can. He's confident that he can
snatch victory out of this volcano."</p><p>Harry stared at Remus
for a long moment. Remus looked back, and it became obvious to Harry
that he wasn't about to change his mind, wasn't about to look
back down his path and see that it was wrong, wasn't about to see
the tidal wave of blood that could drown them all.</p><p>"I'm going to cut
you out of the alliance," Harry said softly.</p><p>"I know," Remus
said.</p><p>"I <em>resent</em>
this," said Harry. He realized he was shaking. "I'm
<em>disappointed</em> in you."</p><p>"I know," Remus
repeated.</p><p>"You know that
trying to compel me is the worst course you could have chosen?"
Harry asked. "When I'm a <em>vates</em>, and respect free will
above all?"</p><p>"But you aren't
our <em>vates</em>, because you can't benefit us as a <em>vates</em>,"
Remus said, his voice and face both very gentle. He even looked aside
from Harry a little, as if he thought the eye contact too
challenging. "I said that already, Harry. You'll never break our
webs. Will you?"</p><p>Harry gave an
irritated shrug. "I hadn't thought about it," he whispered.
Could he bring himself to kill another species, which was essentially
what the werewolf webs were? The best solution would be to transfer
them elsewhere, but if they didn't want to go, what would he do
then?</p><p>"And you have too
many other considerations waiting for you on your path," said
Remus. "It's all right. We understand that, Harry. That's why
we chose to step back and act outside of the <em>vates</em>
requirements. It's no use approaching you like the centaurs or the
unicorns did, anyway."</p><p><em>What a bloody
fucking mess, </em>Harry thought tiredly. "The betrayal does feel
personal," he told Remus, and saw his eyes shut this time.</p><p>"For that, I am
sorrier than you can know," Remus whispered. "But we value
different things, Harry."</p><p>Harry stepped out of
the room and shut the door behind him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The next day, he
scanned the <em>Daily Prophet</em> grimly when it came to the table,
determined to see what secrets might be hiding among the stories he'd
ignored. He paused on a story about the rising price of demiguise
hair, and read about a group that, as Remus had said, was agitating
to protect demiguises and prevent their hair from being shipped out
of China and Japan at all. He also paused on one of the objects in
"Cheshire's Curiosities Column," more shaken than he had
expected it to be.</p><p><em>And for our final
mysterious account today, we present the story of one Fiona Mallory,
37, a former Auror, found in a trance in her London flat.
Investigating personnel from the Department of Magical Accidents and
Catastrophes state that the trance is apparently the result of an
illegal Dark magic object, but have been unable to locate the object,
and so unable to wake her. Mallory's breathing is calm, her eyes
fixed, and her body preserved as though by Still-Beetle. If anyone
has any information on what object may have caused Miss Mallory's
unusual state, they are encouraged to contact the Department of
Magical Accidents and Catastrophes at once.</em></p><p>Harry put down the
paper and rubbed the gooseflesh that appeared on his arms. Had
Mallory been the victim of someone wanting to punish her for her
torture of Lily and James? Why not just kill her, though, if that was
the case? Or perhaps she'd stolen a Dark Arts object when she was
sacked from the Ministry, and been careless in how she used it?</p><p>He closed his eyes and
sat back. The world seemed to be tumbling out of control around him,
and he badly needed some kind of firm footing back under him. He
couldn't trust Remus, Connor wasn't here right now, Draco would
be glad to help but didn't know much more than Harry himself did,
if as much, McGonagall was busy with the need to re-ward the school,
and Snape—</p><p><em>I don't know if I
can trust Snape yet, not fully.</em></p><p>Well, that was
something, wasn't it? And he had some time to handle it, the two
weeks of Easter holiday.</p><p>Harry's eyes snapped
open. He knew Vera was still staying in the school, though he had
only spoken with her three times since the New Year. Apparently, her
gift hadn't yet overcome her and forced her to go back to the
Sanctuary. He would ask Snape if he would be willing to speak to her.
If not, then he would ask Snape to talk with him in private.</p><p><em>I need to be able
to trust Snape. He's an adult, he has contacts and means of
gathering information that I don't, and he sees angles and shadows
I don't. I would never have suspected that Remus was involved in
this stupid werewolf situation if he hadn't told me. But even then,
I was angry at his using Legilimency on Remus, and I had to wonder if
his dislike of him was part of the reason he read his mind at all.</em></p><p><em>It's time to have
out the things we didn't talk about after I rescued him from the
Chamber of Secrets. I want my guardian back completely. And it's
the best step I can take now, for his mental health, and mine, and
the war.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 99*: Snape, Harry, and Their Issues</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p><strong>Chapter Seventy-Eight: Snape, Harry, and Their
Issues</strong></p><p>"Sir?"</p><p>Snape looked up
sharply. Harry was peering at him around the corner of his office
door, his face set politely but implacably, as if he were going to
drag Snape off and make him reconcile with the werewolf. He carefully
put down the Potions text he'd been reviewing to remind him of the
uses of dragon's blood and turned around to stare at his ward.</p><p>"What do you have in
your head this time?" he asked bluntly. <em>When I know that he's
going to have me doing something mad anyway, I should know what it is
as soon as possible, so that I can protect both of us from the
consequences of his stupidity.</em></p><p>"That I'm really
fucking tired of not being able to trust you," said Harry
cheerfully, and stepped into the office, pulling the door shut behind
him. Snape experienced a spasm of alarm for the volatile Potions
ingredients around the walls, but Harry didn't pay any attention to
them, instead staring intently at Snape's face. "That I'm
really fucking tired of you not being able to trust me, even to do
something as basic as take care of myself or test my own magic
without a guard sitting by just in case I light something on fire."</p><p>"You <em>did</em>
light yourself on fire last time," said Snape darkly. He was not
about to let Harry forget that.</p><p>"Yes, but I didn't
<em>mean</em> to," Harry said, and then paused and shook his head
before resuming the same slightly manic cheerfulness. "And I didn't
come here to talk to you about this, not yet. I wanted to ask if you
would go to Vera, the Seer, and let her look at our souls as she
speaks to us."</p><p>Snape choked. Then he
said, "The werewolf has hexed you. It can't be <em>Imperio</em>,
because you can throw that off. Hold eye contact, Harry, so that I
can make sure it isn't something else that affects the mind.
Perhaps it only affects the mouth, and you are silently berating
yourself for saying such a ridiculous thing. There are potions that
turn all one's words to nonsense—"</p><p>"Is it really <em>that</em>
ridiculous a suggestion?" Harry sounded both exasperated and
offended. "This is why we need her. You still think that no one
else would want to see your soul."</p><p>"I know what my soul
looks like." Snape scowled at Harry, a scowl he knew was truly
horrible; it had frightened Lupin this morning, when he met the
werewolf coming out of the Headmistress's office. McGonagall had
apparently told Lupin that he must leave the school, that she would
not trust him to act as Head of Gryffindor House any more. Lupin had
been angry enough that his eyes were glowing amber, and yet he had
shrunk when he saw Snape. "I see no reason to have anyone else
poking and prying about in it. Imagine a swamp of pitch at high
midnight, Harry, and you will have my soul."</p><p>"You know that's
not true," said Harry patiently, "or you would never care about
anyone else but yourself. You've changed, and I think it's time
to see how much. Will you come with me to Vera or not?"</p><p>Snape snarled between
his teeth. "Not willingly."</p><p>Harry eyed him for a
moment, then nodded. "All right. Come and talk to me in your
quarters, then." He glanced at the Potions ingredients on the walls
for the first time. "I wouldn't want to corrupt any of your
experiments, or damage future ones, with the amounts of magic I'll
probably be leaking."</p><p>"What will we talk
about?" Snape asked. He became aware that he was clutching the
Potions text like a shield as he stood, but he couldn't bring
himself to care. Harry knew this would make him vulnerable. Harry had
seen him <em>more</em> vulnerable, when the pain in his leg was a
screaming thing and not a gnawing, persistent ache.</p><p>"Why we can't
trust each other," said Harry, looking fully into his eyes. "Why
I'm still upset at you for taking the information about my parents
and Dumbledore to the Ministry. Why you don't trust me to stay by
myself for an hour without bursting into flame. That kind of thing."</p><p>Snape looked steadily
at him. Harry showed no sign of backing down or glancing away. Snape
was not sure what had brought this on—the conversation with the
werewolf, which Harry hadn't sketched to him in more than details,
should not have—but it was apparent that they were going to have
this conversation now or later. And putting it off until later might
result in Harry showing up at his door with the Seer next time, and
letting her look at Snape's soul before Snape could stop it.</p><p>"Very well," said
Snape, hoping his voice sounded ungracious and neither hopeful nor
angry. "My rooms." He swept out of the office, letting Harry have
a full-on view of his set back, and not his pale face or tightly
clutching hands.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry let Snape choose
his seat when they entered his rooms. Harry had been the one to
abruptly show up and demand that they do this. It was only fair that
he should choose the ground.</p><p>Snape decided to sit
on the couch in front of the fire, perhaps so he could feel the
comforting warmth at his back, perhaps so that Harry would have to
sit in the smaller and more vulnerable chair. Harry didn't really
mind. What mattered to him most was that they were finally going to
talk about this, and, Vera or no Vera, they weren't leaving until
they'd built up a new foundation of trust or repaired the damaged
one.</p><p>"Sir," said Harry,
when he was seated. "What do you want to talk about first?"</p><p>Snape stared at him in
silence for a long time. Then he said, "Why don't you tell me the
major reason that you still don't trust me? I had thought you did,
Harry, after the Chamber."</p><p>Harry sighed and
rubbed his eyes with his hand. "I thought it at least repaired
enough that we didn't need to do this," he admitted. "Then I
realized, yesterday, that I assumed automatically that you'd used
Legilimency on Remus because you <em>hate</em> him, not because you
thought it would help or protect me."</p><p>"That is wrong."
Snape's voice had gone flat.</p><p>"I <em>know.</em>"
Harry lowered his hand to his lap and gave Snape an apologetic look.
"But it's one of those things you need to talk about. Is there
anyone else whose mind you would have read so willingly, sir? That's
alive, I mean? I could see you reading Sirius's mind, or
Dumbledore's, if you could get past his own Legilimency. But would
you read the Headmistress, or Flitwick, on the off-chance that they
were hiding something unpleasant in their thoughts?"</p><p>"This was more than
an off-chance."</p><p>Harry waited, but
Snape didn't elaborate. It seemed that he would have to do all the
work, at least for this part of the conversation. Well, he had
expected no less. He wanted his guardian back, and his guardian was
quite content to squat in the hole he'd dug for himself like a
toad. Harry would pull the toad out.</p><p>"Would you have
asked permission from the Headmistress, first, before you read her
thoughts?" he asked. "From Professor Flitwick? From Professor
Sprout?"</p><p>Snape stared straight
at him, this time without a scowl, without any expression at all.
Harry waited. Snape often used silence to unnerve students and make
them confess their crimes before they were ready. But it could be
used on him, too, and Harry knew his conviction—at this point—to
be greater than Snape's. He waited, and Snape cracked.</p><p>"There is no one
else who would be so dangerous!" he snarled at last. "There is no
one else who has a curse that he can spread to anyone in the school
with a single bite! And Minerva agrees with me, Harry. She dismissed
Lupin this morning, and told me that she could not have a Head of
Gryffindor who was dedicated to something else more than he was
dedicated to the safety of the school."</p><p>Harry winced. He had
known that McGonagall would do something like that, but he had not
expected it so soon. He drew in a deep breath, and reminded himself
that Remus would be all right. He'd set that Gringotts account up
for him, after all, and Remus could live out of it.</p><p><em>But it's more
than that. It's the symbolism of things. McGonagall just dismissed
the one werewolf who's ever been welcome at Hogwarts. He now has no
job. Even if he wasn't being paid in anything other than food and
clothes and Wolfsbane Potion, the fact that he could live around and
with other wizards is an important signal that some of us are
accepting of werewolves.</em></p><p>Harry told himself
that that wasn't the issue right now; his conversation with Snape
was, and Snape had likely only brought this up at all to distract
him. Harry recognized the gambit. He'd used it himself countless
times, especially when he wanted Narcissa Malfoy to stop worrying
about him; he had only to bring up Draco, and she was involved in
considering what her beloved baby boy wanted and needed, with fewer
concerns about Harry himself. Harry kept a determinedly pleasant
expression on his face. "So you admit that you would not have
mind-read anyone else except Remus without at least asking first."</p><p>"It has nothing to
do with him being a Marauder," said Snape quickly, his face gone
dark. "It has everything to do with him being a danger to you. You
forget, I treated Dumbledore the same way."</p><p>"And Dumbledore was
a Gryffindor and a friend of the Marauders," said Harry, with a
nod, "the one who kept them in school when they should have been
expelled for hurting you."</p><p>Snape started to
answer, and then paused, staring at him.</p><p>Harry figured out the
cause of that stare a moment later. "Of <em>course</em> I don't
think that what they did to you was right!" he snapped. "Honestly,
sir, you've grown so used to being alone with your grievances that
I think you've forgotten other people can sympathize with them. I
would have done what I could to make sure that Sirius and James paid
for that. There's only the little matter of my not having been born
at the time, you see."</p><p>Snape recovered
himself at the sarcasm. "Dumbledore was a menace," he said, "at
least where Slytherin students were concerned. And, in the last
years, he was a menace to you. And so was Lupin."</p><p>"Then you could have
gone to the Headmistress, and told her what you knew without benefit
of Legilimency," said Harry. "Besides, I think we were discussing
something else, sir. Do you really think that no one would ever agree
that your almost dying or becoming infected by a werewolf was <em>wrong</em>?"</p><p>"Precious few people
have ever been in sympathy with it." Snape stared down his nose at
him as if Harry were Connor instead of himself. "Dumbledore and
Minerva both refused to even <em>consider</em> expulsion for Black or
Potter. Minerva took House points and gave detention, and that is
all. And Dumbledore told me that I should try to understand what
would have led them to play that prank, that I should try to make
more friends and be <em>kinder.</em>" Bitterness choked his voices
like ashes in a chimney.</p><p>"Then I understand
why you hated them so much," said Harry. "But do you really think
the Headmistress hasn't changed in the twenty years since, sir?"</p><p>"It is not her I am
concerned about." Snape flicked a hand in dismissal. "I am
concerned with the fact that Lupin was a danger to you."</p><p>"Because he was a
Marauder."</p><p>"Because he was a
danger <em>to you</em>." Snape stared at him pointedly. "Have you
forgotten, Harry, that he suspected what was happening to you for a
long time before he tried to do something about it? And even then,
what he did was attack Black the moment he was free, not comfort you
or apologize to you. The beast inside him wanted flesh. If he
understands human emotions such as compassion, there is precious
little evidence of it. Simply because he was mild, everyone assumed
he was kind. I think that is false."</p><p>"You go too far,"
said Harry softly, narrowing his eyes. He almost wished he could have
brought Snape to his conversation with Remus yesterday after all,
even though he would have had to put Snape under a Silencing Charm to
get anything productive said. "Remus was genuinely upset about
having to betray me yesterday—"</p><p>"He did not <em>have</em>
to betray you, Harry." Snape's voice now sounded like rain
pounding on gravel. "He is weak, and always has been. He has only
decided that he should give in to the beast now, instead of hiding
from it. That is the only difference—"</p><p>"He <em>chose</em>,"
said Harry. "I hate what he chose. I disagree with it. I hate that
he thinks biting other people is all right. But you—you're making
it sound as if he was compelled to pick the path of rage and murder
because he isn't <em>human.</em>"</p><p>"He is <em>not!</em>"</p><p>Harry blinked a few
times. The only sound for the next few moments was Snape's harsh
breath, rasping in and out of his lungs as if he had run a race.
Harry sat, and thought, as best as he could in front of a prejudice
he hadn't even been suspecting he'd dig up.</p><p>"Well," he said at
last. "That explains a lot."</p><p>Snape turned away from
him, moving one hand absently through his hair. His bad leg trembled,
and Harry felt a momentary twinge of sadness, that that wound would
probably indicate Snape's vulnerability for a long time—and not
just by limiting his movement, the way it did now.</p><p>"Sir—"</p><p>"It is true," said
Snape lowly, never looking up. "Werewolves are not human, Harry.
They are slaves of the beasts inside." Harry might have believed
him if not for the tremor underlying his voice. Snape wasn't saying
this in an effort to convince Harry about Remus. He was saying this
because—</p><p>"Merlin," Harry
breathed. "You're <em>afraid</em> of him. You're afraid of all of
them, and you haven't wanted anyone to know."</p><p>Snape's gaze snapped
to him. Harry saw anger and terror mixing there like crunching shards
of glass. Snape's façade had been utterly destroyed. Harry
shook his head in silence, and asked his next question before he
could think better of it.</p><p>"How in the world
did you survive spying? You would have had to work beside Fenrir
Greyback."</p><p>Snape rebuilt his mask
in a few places, though his voice still shook when he spoke.
"Greyback followed Voldemort's orders and did not bite fellow
Death Eaters in human form. I trusted him to be terrified of the Dark
Lord. If he'd touched me, he would have been deprived of the
pleasure of future kills. And I could easily request to hunt
elsewhere on full moon nights. The Dark Lord was—aware of what had
happened to me because of Lupin. He even approved of my beliefs,
because while he used werewolves, he considered them tainted. They
are beasts to him. He may use Muggleborns, too, but that does not
mean he will not kill and enslave them in the end."</p><p>Harry nodded,
understanding his mentor better than he had now. Snape <em>hated</em>
feeling helpless. If he had a true and genuine fear, it would not be
surprising that he concealed it for his life and never acknowledged
that it was terror driving him. And, of course, while Dumbledore was
alive, he would have had to hide his distaste if he wanted to work
under a Headmaster who didn't think werewolves were monsters.</p><p><em>But McGonagall's
already shown she's different. Now, it's a belief that's going
to cause him problems if he works with me.</em></p><p>"It must have cost
you much to go into the Woodhouse battle on a full moon night," he
said.</p><p>Snape shook his head
slightly. "The werewolves were in a different part of the valley,
and under Wolfsbane. And by the time we realized it was an ambush and
that we could actually be facing werewolves there, I believe that
Greyback and his consort were already dead." He sat silent for a
moment, and then added, "And with you there, Harry, I could turn my
terror into rage for your safety. I've always been good at
transmuting fear into anger, in any case."</p><p>"I know." Harry
took a deep breath. "But, sir, now you'll have to find a
different set of tactics. I'm going to be working beside werewolves
often as I try to find a solution for their problems, and that means
you'll be brought into contact with people you fear and hate often.
I want you to know that I do sympathize with what happened to you
because of James and Sirius, but I think that your prejudice against
werewolves is wrong, stupid, and counterproductive."</p><p>"They are beasts,"
said Snape. "I say nothing, Harry, about it being their fault that
they were bitten. The werewolves like Greyback are rare. I know that.
But it <em>changes</em> them, the bite. Just as someone under the
Imperius Curse may cause a great deal of damage that is not directly
their fault, they will bring blood and ruin down if you work with
them."</p><p>Harry sighed. "You
don't think you can overcome this?"</p><p>Snape stared at him
haughtily. "I don't see why I should have to. My attitude is the
more reasonable and sensible one."</p><p>"You will have to
because of me," Harry told him. "I can assign you elsewhere, the
way Voldemort did, but I know you won't always want that, because
of your desire to be at my side protecting me. Sooner or later,
you'll have to deal with a situation where you're fighting beside
me and werewolves are fighting beside me, in wolf form, even. Can you
take that?"</p><p>Snape shut his eyes
and said nothing for a long moment. Then he said, "I will try."</p><p>"Thank you," said
Harry softly. He was still a bit shaken in the wake of Snape's deep
hatred and deep fear. He had not sensed a trace of that in Snape for
so long. Of course, Snape was a master Occlumens, skilled at feeling
only those emotions he wanted to feel—and it was possible that he
<em>had</em> shown signs of it, and Harry had dismissed them as merely
hatred for a Marauder, a companion of James Potter. Harry was
desperately glad to have discovered this weakness now, rather than in
the middle of battle.</p><p><em>Of course,</em> he
thought, as Snape opened his eyes and turned to face him, <em>that
means that he's going to strike back, try to equalize the secrets
that are shared and spread around today.</em></p><p>"I have answered
your questions," Snape said, voice almost normal. "And I want you
to answer one of mine."</p><p>Harry inclined his
head.</p><p>"Why are you still
so angry at me for filing child abuse charges against your parents
and Dumbledore?" Snape asked quietly.</p><p>Harry felt himself
freeze up for a moment. But Snape had shown incredible courage in
admitting his own fear; could he show less? He lifted his head and
said, "I don't entirely disagree with what you did, now that I've
had some months to think about it. I can see factors that I couldn't
when I was closer to the situation. I agree that Dumbledore should
have gone to trial for what happened to Peter, at the least. And
Connor could have filed charges against Lily for quiet abuse. That's
one of the few regrets I have in killing Dumbledore, you know?" he
added. "That he did not come to trial. I think Peter did deserve to
have everyone know he was cleared directly, instead of indirectly
through his testimony in my trial."</p><p>"And James?" Snape
kept his voice neutral on the name, which Harry was sure must have
taken a deal of effort.</p><p>Harry winced. Then he
plunged forward, and said, "I—I tend to think that the child
abuse charges you filed against him were still mostly a means of
revenge, sir. I know you said that they weren't. But without those
charges of neglect, there was really nothing to arrest him for. You
could have secured Dumbledore and Lily from doing any more damage to
me, or anyone else, by telling the Minister of the crimes they'd
committed against other people. You chose that route instead, and I
often think it was merely to include James in the smearing."</p><p>He looked up to see
Snape watching him in silence. It seemed to be puzzled silence. Harry
was vaguely surprised. He would have expected his guardian to at once
begin denying that he'd done anything against James in the name of
revenge; he'd said so before.</p><p>Then Snape said, "You
still don't think your child abuse should ever have been exposed,
do you?" His voice was soft and amazed.</p><p>Harry bit his lip.
Then he said, "I know you did it to protect me. And I agree that
they deserved justice for their crimes. But I would have preferred if
we could have done something <em>in private</em> that would have
protected me and given them justice for their crimes. I agree that
you would have had to take charge of it. I really wasn't thinking
straight at that point." He produced a smile, hoping Snape would
smile back. He didn't. Harry pushed forward. "I didn't want
anyone to know I had been abused. I agree everything else had to
happen, now, though, as I said, I'm still suspicious about your
motives for including James. But the exposure of that particular
crime didn't need to happen."</p><p>"Why not, Harry?"</p><p>"I just—I didn't
want it to."</p><p>"Why not, Harry?"</p><p>Harry sat back and
closed his eyes. He was concentrating on holding his magic so that it
wouldn't make his chair explode. "Because."</p><p>"Why not, Harry?"</p><p>"Because WHO CARES?"</p><p>Harry shouted that
last, and then dropped back into his chair, panting. Snape said
nothing at all, and whether it was to fill up the silence or for some
other reason, Harry found himself pouring out words.</p><p>"I just—I could
have healed in private. The people who needed to know about it, Draco
and you and Connor and the Malfoys, knew about it. We could have done
something with my parents and Dumbledore to punish them for that
crime in private, and then dragged them up before the public for
everything else. Then there wouldn't be newspaper articles about
me, and stupid, <em>stupid</em> interrogations with Madam Shiverwood,
and people trying to use my gift for sacrifice against me. Everyone
who needed to know already knew. And I can accept concern from you
and Draco on that score—you love me, you know me personally—and I
can accept Connor's anger, since he didn't know about it for a
long time and I <em>was</em> trying to pretend, at that point, that at
least James wasn't guilty. But everyone else—I want them to go
<em>away.</em> It's all going to go smash in the end if they don't
look away. They <em>have</em> to see the principles I'm pushing
forward, not <em>me</em>. They have to be willing to fight this war
because of the idea that magical creatures deserve to be free and
because they want to struggle against Voldemort, not because I'm
the one leading them. It's like the difference between this—"
he waved his severed left wrist "—as a symbol and as a source of
concern for them. It's all right if they care about it because they
think that Voldemort or his Death Eaters might inflict such horrible
crimes on <em>them</em>. It's <em>not</em> all right if they think of
it as something I suffered and want me to get another hand because of
that.</p><p>"And
it's the same thing with the trial. They could know that Dumbledore
and Lily and James did evil things. They didn't have to know that
those things were abuse of me. I don't want them to care too much.
I can tolerate them looking at me as a symbol, as a leader, as a
speaker, as a political player. Not as a victim."</p><p>He stopped speaking,
and sat, empty and drained, for a long moment. Snape's voice flowed
into the silence like water.</p><p>"Is that the reason
you refuse to get another hand, Harry?"</p><p>Harry lifted his head
and blinked at his guardian. "Yes," he said quietly. "Getting
another one would be an admission that I think of myself as crippled,
or that I deserve to be pitied. I don't want that."</p><p>"You think you have
to be strong enough to bear any adversity?"</p><p>Harry frowned. "In
public, yes." <em>Isn't that obvious? </em>"In private, I can
relax around you and Draco, and admit things I wouldn't admit
otherwise. But show me one leader who limps into battle with wounds
bleeding all over him and asks for pity, and I'll show you someone
who's going to die on the morrow—or in three seconds, if
Voldemort is involved."</p><p>"I think you would
find that not many people share your opinion," said Snape softly.
"Wanting to be two-handed is not a pitiable thing, Harry, only a
normal one."</p><p>"And one that makes
me too human to them," Harry countered. "I'm only practicing
politics, sir, and you said Friday that you were happy to see my
political instincts growing. Isn't this another instance of it?
Presenting a strong front in public, no matter what I feel like in
private?"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape controlled his
exasperation and his fondness, both. Harry wouldn't respond well to
either right now.</p><p><em>And at least it
explains a good deal about him. I wonder, though, if he will want to
hear that there will always be some people who follow him because of
who he is, not what he preaches, and that his moments of weakness can
be inspiring, because of how he bears up under them?</em></p><p>It didn't matter if
he liked it or not. Snape would be remiss to keep it from him while
they were being honest. "If someone chooses to admire you for
yourself, Harry," he said, "that is something you cannot force
him out of."</p><p>"Who said anything
about forcing?" Harry tossed his head like a nervous horse, a
gesture Snape thought he might have picked up from Regulus. "I'm
only trying to make sure that it doesn't become a plague."</p><p>Affection leaked into
Snape's voice before he could stop himself. "You <em>are</em>
allowed to think about yourself, Harry. If you want a second hand,
you are allowed to try to break the spells Bellatrix may have left on
your wrist and replace it, rather than refuse it because you think
all your attention has to go into the war and how you appear to other
people."</p><p>"I don't think
that," Harry countered immediately. "After all, sir, I'm
talking to you for a personal reason. I want to be able to trust you
again."</p><p>"So that I can also
trust you," said Snape. "So that you can also have someone who
backs you in the war."</p><p>Harry scowled at him.</p><p>"Will you think
about getting yourself another hand?" Snape asked. "Not because
of how it might look to others, but because you want one? If nothing
else, it would be good practice for your courting ritual," he added
delicately, wondering why Draco had not told Harry this. Perhaps he
had assumed Harry knew, or wanted it to be a surprise. "You are
supposed to be thinking of your partner and yourself then, not the
wider world."</p><p>"I had guessed
that," said Harry. "And what makes you think that I want another
hand?"</p><p>Snape raised his
eyebrow.</p><p>Harry sighed. "Yes,
all right, fine," he said, in a voice that was not <em>quite</em> a
snap. "But I don't miss it as much as I would have expected. The
pain has caused me more trouble, since Voldemort likes to use the
memory of it to taunt me, and it was the one that Dumbledore used to
capture me in <em>Capto Horrifer.</em>"</p><p>"Will you think
about it?" Snape asked. He was perfectly aware that Harry had
agreed only that he might want his left hand back, not to <em>thinking</em>
about getting his left hand back. Harry could use conversational
tricks like that in his sleep, but could rarely get past him.</p><p>Harry
gave him a single glance like broken glass. "Yes, I will," he
said. "And if we're into thinking about sensitive subjects, will
you think about never using compulsion on Draco again?"</p><p><em>Masterfully turned,
Harry, </em>Snape had to admit, as he found himself once more on the
defensive. "I did it in the first place because I wished Draco to
have some interests independent of you," he said carefully. "I
knew the book would put a compulsion on him. I did not think it would
be as damaging as it turned out to be, and certainly I did not think
he would be able to brew that potion as fast as he did and summon his
ancestor's ghost on Halloween. I underestimated Draco's skill in
Potions."</p><p>"None of that
excuses you lying directly to me," said Harry, eyes furious. At
least they didn't hold the same blank, dead rage that Snape had
seen last Midsummer night, when Harry tried to choke him to death
with magic. "And you can't claim that you were protecting me this
time. Why did you do it?"</p><p>"I think you know
the answer to that one," said Snape quietly. It would involve
admitting to fear again if he said it, and he thought he had done
enough of that in this conversation.</p><p>"I want to hear you
say it again."</p><p>"I feared that you
would not trust me if you heard that I had used compulsion, no matter
what the purpose," said Snape. The words stung his lips as they
slid across them, but at least, this time, Snape <em>had</em> had the
choice to say them, and hadn't had the confession forced from him
the way his terror of werewolves had been. "And you needed an adult
to trust at that point, Harry. It <em>does</em> come back to protecting
you, no matter what you think."</p><p>Harry raised his head
and studied him in silence for a moment. Then he said, "You need to
trust me more, sir. I hated you for the compulsion, of course I did,
but more for the lie. If you'd just told me from the beginning that
you wanted Draco to concentrate on something besides me and that the
instrument you chose was ultimately too risky, I could have accepted
that, because it would have been a mistake, not a calculated
deception. You think I'm going to turn away from loving you at any
moment, and that's not true."</p><p>Snape closed his eyes.
He didn't think that, of course he didn't think that, it was too
soppy to be a thing he would think—</p><p>But it was true. Why
else hadn't he told Harry about his Death Eater days, or shared how
he knew so many of the wizards and witches who had been part of that
first, failed meeting? Because he was afraid of Harry flinching away
from him in disgust once he discovered some of the things Snape had
done, both before and after he turned spy for the Light.</p><p>"Can you trust me
that much?" Harry asked softly.</p><p>"I will try," said
Snape. He knew it would be hard. He would be struggling against his
own nature, after all, and the bitter lessons he'd learned so young
that they never stuck him as cynical any more, simply the truth of
the world. Everything he loved was snatched away. Everything he knew
as good turned out to be an empty mask stretched over corruption. It
had happened with his expectations about Hogwarts as a child, and the
Death Eaters, and Dumbledore as the embodiment of Light. Someday,
Snape knew, he would wake and find that Harry had gone, too,
estranged from him forever by his own corruption.</p><p>A hand touched him,
tilting his chin up and opening his eyes. Snape found himself looking
directly into Harry's face.</p><p>And Harry had dropped
the Occlumency barriers behind his eyes that usually contained his
emotions, and opened the quicksilver pools.</p><p>Snape found himself
swept into a mass of affection and love and admiration as strong as a
riptide. Trust was a lesser current in it; as Harry had said, his
ability to trust Snape had rather diminished since he brought the
Potters and Dumbledore to trial. But it was still there, and Harry
went on determinedly showing him the truth, strung between memories
from the Chamber of Secrets all the way back to first year, that he
loved Snape, valued him, and <em>could</em> trust him again fully, even
if he did not now. He wouldn't let Snape throw that away just
because of his own insecurities.</p><p>It was intolerable
that he not respond to that, and with a gesture of equal respect and
honor. So Snape opened his own Occlumency pools. Harry had time for a
startled gasp before he tumbled into the emotions that swam there.</p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>Fear.</em> That was
everywhere, Harry saw. Snape was afraid of losing him, afraid of
finding out that he had driven Harry away forever, afraid that an
enemy would catch and kill Harry one of these days when one of them
wasn't quick enough, afraid that Harry would let threats get close
to him because he loved people and forgave them too much. Fear,
bordering on terror.</p><p><em>Rage.</em> That
danced past as a curtain of fire, not blue and gold like phoenix
fire, but a red so deep it was almost black, and thus, Harry thought,
almost the deep green of the Slytherin colors. Snape hated most of
the world that would threaten Harry. Oh, he might have valued Harry
at first because of vengeance on James Potter and Dumbledore, there
was no doubt of that, but it had changed since then. Now he hated
Remus as a threat, Voldemort as a threat, the political players in
the Ministry as a threat, and was quite prepared to hate Lucius
Malfoy as a threat if he showed himself so. That mingled with the
fear, and explained, Harry thought dazedly, why Snape was apparently
incapable of letting him investigate his own phoenix fire alone.</p><p><em>Love. </em>That
drove Snape, too, but it wove through the rage and the terror in
sparkling threads, and so Snape could easily pretend it was something
else. The world took away love, butchered it and slit its throat. He
saw it happen with Harry as well as everyone else. Why should he
believe that he would be safe if he showed it?</p><p>Harry found himself
laughing helplessly as he fell back into his body. He closed his eyes
and buried his face in Snape's neck for a moment, embracing him, as
he carefully rearranged his own Occlumency pools. He was sure that
Snape was doing the same thing. It would have hurt for him to keep
them open as long as he had.</p><p>"You can't put me
in an egg, you know," Harry whispered. "You can't keep me safe
from every danger."</p><p>"I know," Snape
said, voice muffled. "But you understand why I want to?"</p><p>"Better than I
have." Harry was a little dazed, but he could feel an edge of
emotion skimming across his mind. <em>Merlin. Is that what it's
like, having a parent? Is that what a parent is?</em></p><p><em>Then maybe I can be
a son.</em></p><p>He was not entirely
sure yet; the emotion was still tentative, darting and diving and
dodging and playing games with him. But he was hopeful, now. If
Snape's emotions were some of what a parent might feel, then Harry
thought his own emotions, which complemented them, might be what a
son would feel.</p><p><em>Maybe. Oh, maybe.</em></p><p>He sat back at last,
and opened his eyes, staring directly into Snape's, but not opening
himself to Legilimency this time. The moment for that was past. He
had given Snape reason to trust him. Time to see if it would work.
"Can you trust me?" he asked quietly. "Not to abandon you
because of some imagined sin, and to protect myself as well as you
try to?"</p><p>Snape inclined his
head just a hair. "I can," he said. "I know that you could
not—would not wish to back away, or harm me, because of—what I
saw."</p><p>Harry nodded,
satisfied.</p><p>"And you?" Snape
tilted his head in challenge, an old sneer flickering around the
corners of his mouth. "Will you trust me not to worry unreasonably,
and to do what I think is in the best interests of your safety, not
out of old grudges or malice?"</p><p>"I think so," said
Harry. "Yes. I can." He stared at Snape a moment more. He had to
admit, he'd been humbled by the extent of Snape's fear for his
life. He knew Draco felt much the same way, but Draco was in love
with him, and Harry could accept that because he experienced the same
extremes of rage and distress when Draco got threatened. He also
wanted to protect Snape, but his fear wasn't exactly corresponding,
because he trusted Snape to (mostly) protect himself. "Sir—you
care more for me, and better for me, then my parents ever did," he
said.</p><p>Snape's arms slid
around him so abruptly, and squeezed so tightly, that Harry lost his
breath. He leaned his head against Snape's chest for a moment,
though, and accepted the embrace, then returned it.</p><p>"<em>That</em>,"
Snape whispered, directly into his ear, "is a precious gift."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and said nothing. Another tentative emotion had come to skim across
his mind, stronger than hope and more uplifting than humility:
exaltation.</p><p><em>Oh, Merlin, I've
got one person I can trust no matter what. I have someone to go to if
everything, the werewolves and Draco and the battle on Midsummer and
the revolution after it, gets to be too much. This is </em>brilliant.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 100*: Violent Dawns and Renewed Wards</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>A few people have asked how long this story will be. It's planned out at 100 numbered chapters, plus a few more Intermissions and Interludes, so I should finish writing it in 21 days. It ends after the Midsummer battle.</p><p><strong>Chapter Seventy-Nine: Violent Dawns and Renewed Wards</strong></p><p>Harry
shaded his eyes with his hand, and carefully considered the golden light making
its way from the east. He stood on top of the North Tower, which gave him the
best view of the sunrise in Hogwarts, to see if what he'd noticed yesterday and
the day before was really true.</p><p><em>Yes</em>,
he decided after a moment. The gold spilled across the sky in a distinct shape,
flaming in the midst of all the clouds and gentler traceries of pink and blue
and orange. Harry supposed someone could have cast a spell to create the shape,
but three mornings in a row seemed excessive, especially since the shape looked
like it reached across half Scotland at the least.</p><p>The shape
was a gryphon's wing.</p><p><em>Well,
the wild Dark announced its presence with violent storms, </em>Harry thought,
stepping back from the edge of the Tower. <em>I suppose it's not a surprise that
the Light announces its presence with violent dawns. </em>That comforted him,
somewhat. It confirmed that there was a storm of Light coming, and Midsummer
Day was, if not actually proclaimed by the prophecy, still the best guess for
when it would arrive, since that was the day when the Light was mot powerful.
And it would definitely come to Hogwarts; the prophecy had said so.</p><p>Harry
snorted, then. Snape would have something to say about him putting so much
trust in Divination.</p><p>He turned
to go back below—he wouldn't want to panic Draco by having his boyfriend wake
up and find him gone—and started when he realized a cloaked figure was standing
behind him. "Professor Lestrange," he said with a small nod. "Is something
wrong?"</p><p>Acies
drifted past him and leaned on the Tower battlement, staring at the eastern
sky. At least, Harry thought she was, since her head was turned in that direction.
Since the hood covered her face completely, though, she could have been looking
at something else and he would never have known.</p><p>Harry
watched her thoughtfully. The revelation of her true identity at the spring
equinox meeting hadn't caused the stir Harry thought it would. Most parents
seemed to have accepted that, since she had taught their children well so far,
she would go on teaching them well. Or perhaps they were simply afraid to
object to a witch who could summon dragons from New Zealand.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry
cocked his head. He had heard Acies sound like that only once before, when she
came to tell him about the third prophecy. "Yes, ma'am?"</p><p>"Can you
hear the singing?"</p><p>Harry
closed his eyes and listened, focusing his magic towards the sky. He supposed
there was a frenzied symphony playing on the edge of consciousness, but that
was not a surprise, with Walpurgis coming up in a few weeks, and the wild
Dark's music circling closer to the earth as a consequence. For the first time,
though, he made an effort to push his hearing beyond that, to take in some
other kind of melody, if it existed. Perhaps it was audible only to ears that
were stained with dragon.</p><p><em>No.
Wait.</em> He thought he could hear a song so joyous and savage that it cut into
his ears like shards of glass. The only one he had ever heard to resemble it
was the melody playing as he'd freed the Runespoors. Dark creatures, they'd
been bound with a song of Light they couldn't undo, the music that the turning
of the moon and the sun and the stars played. Harry remembered that song as
soothing, though, not this cascade of sapphire notes that slipped out of his
head the moment he heard them.</p><p>"Yes," he
breathed.</p><p>"I do not
know if I can help you during the Midsummer battle," Acies whispered, her voice
the most choked Harry had ever heard it. "The songs come closer. The Light will
sing on Midsummer. And the Dark will be singing beyond that, to counter its
ancient enemy. Both of them will focus on Hogwarts, because there are two
powerful wizards here. And I—the human and dragon have equal weight in my mind
now, since I summoned the Antipodean Opaleye."</p><p>Harry
caught his breath. "You said that if you came too near to the great music, then
you feared you'd change," he said. "That the dragon would take over, the Singer
responding to the songs."</p><p>Acies
nodded. "I am sorry. I had hoped to summon a dragon to aid you in the battle,
but now, I fear—" She shuddered and swayed and made a small, helpless sound,
and Harry found that he pitied her, for the first time. She had always seemed
so inhuman before that it was hard to pity her, to feel anything but sorrow and
compassion for her as grand as she was.</p><p>"I
understand," said Harry. "If you summoned a dragon to aid me, that would tip
the balance, and your own dragon would emerge."</p><p>"It would,"
said Acies softly. "And I am not ready to stop being human. Not yet."</p><p>Harry
gently touched her robe. He wasn't sure if he'd made contact with her spine,
though he thought he had. "Please don't trouble yourself about it, Acies," he
said softly. "The help you've given me so far has been more than welcome. And I
don't want anyone to sacrifice themselves to my battle, my need."</p><p>"Thank
you," Acies whispered without sound, and stood still as Harry took himself off
the Tower and towards the Slytherin common room. Draco was probably awake by
now, and muttering about how anyone <em>normal</em> would use the Easter holiday
to sleep in, not go watching violent dawns from the tops of towers.</p><p>Harry was
halfway back to the dungeons when he heard a low, vaguely familiar voice say
from the hallway ahead, "<em>Point Me</em> Harry <em>vates.</em>"</p><p>Harry
dropped into a crouch. He wasn't sure how someone hostile could have got in
past McGonagall's reconstructed wards, but better safe than sorry—and she hadn't
finished the work completely, not yet. He spun smoothly around the corner, his
hand already uplifted to bring down scorching whips of magic if they were
needed, or a Body-Bind if they weren't.</p><p>The person
looking for him laughed and lowered his wand. "Good, Harry," he said with a
brief nod. "Prepared, eh? Good, good. Constant vigilance!"</p><p>Harry
blinked and dropped his hand. "Auror Moody? Is something wrong at the
Ministry?" He couldn't imagine any other reason for Moody to be here. He wasn't
the kind of person one would choose to send on peaceful or diplomatic missions.</p><p>"Something
wrong at the Ministry?" Moody's face darkened like one of the clouds that had
failed to show up in the sky this morning. "<em>I'll</em> say there is. Spineless
cowardice, rampant corruption, use of Dark magic as if it were going out of
fashion tomorrow." He shook his head. "Besides," he added, voice taking on a
sly cadence, "your information's a little outdated, boy. You're calling me by a
title that I don't have any more."</p><p>Harry
stared at him. "You stopped being an Auror?" He supposed it wasn't much of a
surprise. Moody had been retired when Mulciber captured him and used his hair
to pose as the Defense teacher, and Moody might only have reentered the
Ministry out of personal irritation. Since he'd been one of the original
members of the Order of the Phoenix, maybe his disgust with Dumbledore had, in
turn, overcome his irritation with Dark wizards. "Why?"</p><p>"Because of
the Ministry," Moody grunted. "And a Minister who won't see what's in front of
his face when curs bite people. And a better position waiting for me." He
paused and fixed Harry with his normal eye; his magical one kept roving the
corridor, looking, Harry supposed, for gaps and breaks in the stone, or traces
of Dark magic. "If you'll have me, of course."</p><p>Harry
blinked. "You—you came to join me." At least he managed to not make it a
question.</p><p>Moody
cackled. "I did," he said. "You're prepared, boy, but you could be
better-prepared. I heard about a dueling club you had. It needs teaching in
techniques you wouldn't know, because you've never had Auror training. And, of
course, there's the lovely little fact that Dark wizards surround you all the
time. Your side needs a little of the Light."</p><p>Harry
laughed despite himself. "Can you get along with those Dark wizards?" he asked,
remembering then that Moody had been responsible for capturing many of the
Death Eaters.</p><p>"I got
along with their cowardly cousins every day in the Ministry."</p><p>Harry
nodded, satisfied. "And you think your teaching can make the difference for the
dueling club?" he asked.</p><p>"Put it
this way, boy." When Moody grinned, his face did distinctly disturbing things.
"I made Evan Rosier retreat three times. Ask him about the scar down the inside
of his left arm some time when he's feeling chatty."</p><p>"Welcome,
then." Harry held out his hand, and Moody clasped it.</p><p>"Good," he
said, and looked thoughtfully at Harry's handless arm. "There are replacements
for those, you know."</p><p><em>Not you,
too. </em>Snape mentioned his hand at least once a day, now. Harry supposed some
nagging was a small price to put up with for having both his guardian back and
a new, powerful fighter joining them, though.</p><p>"I can't do
that right now," he explained, as they began to walk to breakfast. "Bellatrix
Lestrange used a certain ritual I don't know to enchant the knife that cut my
hand off…"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Rufus, for
once, felt no better even when he'd had his morning tea.

<p>Nursing the
cup, he stared down at the paperwork in front of him. All he had to do was sign
it, and that was the end of it. It would confirm the Wizengamot's decision to
force all registered werewolves to spend the nights of the full moon in
Tullianum. The moment he signed it, the Department for the Control and
Regulation of Magical Creatures would begin creating Portkeys that would take
their recipients straight to cells in Tullianum on the appointed nights. The
Department of Magical Law Enforcement would make sure that the Portkeys got to
their destinations.</p><p><em>Only on
the appointed nights, of course. </em>Rufus had provoked his first shouting
match with Amelia Bones in three years by asking if she was sure that the
Portkeys would work then and only then, and wouldn't <em>accidentally</em> trap
the werewolves beforehand. The fact that she couldn't look him in the eye while
she reassured him was really what made him feel sick to his stomach.</p><p><em>Why did
I ever think that being Minister in a wartime situation was easy? </em>The
history he'd read certainly made it sound as though the Ministry in Grindelwald's
time had an easier time of it. It did what needed to be done, cleanly and
without pause, and if it made mistakes, well, that was natural, and if it used
more force than was strictly necessary, well, everyone understood; it was
wartime. Rufus had always thought he was made to come into power in a time like
that. He understood necessity. He should be able to swallow anything that
Amelia Bones and the other Heads of Departments handed him, so long as it
wasn't idiocy that would lead only to someone else's personal advancement and
wouldn't benefit the war.</p><p><em>Why am I
balking now?
</em></p><p>Someone
rapped on the door of his office. Grateful to whoever it was for the
interruption—Percy was attending Auror Training at the moment, and wasn't
available to serve as one—Rufus pushed aside the paperwork and looked up.
"Enter."</p><p>Auror
Wilmot slid inside, his head cocked and a strong sense of agitation brewing in
him. Well, Rufus couldn't blame him for that. Nearly everyone had been on edge
since Elder Gillyflower got bitten.</p><p>"The
reports you asked for, sir," he said, laying a pile of new paperwork gently on
the edge of the desk. "Everyone involved in breaking up that illegal
potions-brewing ring is done with theirs now."</p><p>"Good,"
said Rufus, with genuine relief, reaching over and flipping through the
parchment. It was more of the same, and that made it comforting, familiar.
Every two years or so, <em>someone</em> thought he could brew potions illegal on
British soil but legal in most other wizarding communities, and evade the "prudish"
Ministry while he did it. Usually, the trouble came from France or Ireland, but
this brewer had been Basque, and it had taken them quite a bit longer to catch
him.</p><p>He paused
as he caught sight of a list of ingredients on the first page. "Demiguise
hair?" he asked.</p><p>"Yes, sir,"
said Wilmot. "Apparently he thought the time had come for Britain to get its
first taste of Morning After Potion."</p><p>Rufus
snorted. The Morning After Potion erased all details of embarrassing sexual
encounters from one's memory. It also gave the drinkers chronic heart
conditions after two uses, and frequently caused explosions when it was
brewing. "More like thirtieth," he said absently, but went on staring at the
list of ingredients. <em>Demiguise hair, fairy wings, powdered bicorn horn…why
do these sound familiar?</em></p><p>And then he
knew, of course. Rufus stood up, eyes fastened on the list of ingredients.
Wilmot jumped to attention, one hand on his wand.</p><p>"Sir?"</p><p>Rufus took
a deep breath and studied the Auror carefully. He thought he could trust Wilmot
to keep this quiet. He was, of course, part of the vast network of favors that
guided the Ministry and which Rufus did his best to ignore, but he had no ties
that would make blurting this secret out an irresistible temptation. At least,
Rufus thought he didn't. There did seem to be some people with blackmail
material on Wilmot that he'd never been able to discover.</p><p>"Edmund,"
he said, "I want you to move the confiscated Potions ingredients from the Auror
offices to mine. Can you do that?" He could hardly stride into the Auror
offices to do it himself.</p><p>Wilmot
blinked. "Of course, sir." He hesitated, then added, "May I ask why?"</p><p>Rufus
nodded firmly. "I have a cousin who—would be interested in them." And he did,
although he hadn't seen Robert in years. Robert was an accomplished Potions
brewer, always whining about the scut work he had to do to keep himself from
starving. Rufus thought the problem with his cousin was more that Robert
couldn't resist a challenge, and would brew complicated but inexpensive potions
just to see if he could. "He's been wanting to try his hand at making—a potion
that uses these ingredients for years now. And I thought, well, there's no
reason that he couldn't try with these, since we know they weren't stolen, just
bought on the black market."</p><p>Wilmot
stared at him some more. Rufus saw the connection spring into place in his
mind. Wilmot wasn't blind, or stupid. He knew that the Wolfsbane Potion used
all those ingredients.</p><p>"And what
would happen to the potion once he made it?" Wilmot's voice was gently
strangled.</p><p>"Well, he's
mostly interested in <em>making</em> the potion," said Rufus thoughtfully.
"That's more important to him than credit, or even money. I was thinking that,
once he's done with it, it could be moved away from his house and distributed
to people who might need it. Quietly, of course. After all, it wouldn't do for
the Minister to be seen handing it out in the street."</p><p>He nodded
as he thought about it. Yes, it was the right thing to do. The main problem was
that any public move he made right now could be criticized wildly, by either
the British people or the werewolves—who were his people, too, at least if he
followed Harry's line of reasoning. But giving Wolfsbane away without linking
himself directly to its production could make a difference to the temperament
of some werewolves and spare him from that criticism. He could at least act
privately, if not publicly.</p><p>He
scrutinized Wilmot now, wondering if he would approve or disapprove of the
plan. If his disapproval was plain, then Rufus would arrange matters
differently. There were other people who would help, though none as
unobtrusive; Tonks, for example, was more often considered the Minister's "pet"
because she guarded him so often.</p><p>But Wilmot
stared at him as if he were seeing a vision of the Light. Rufus raised his
eyebrows. <em>Well. That is different from the way other people have looked at
me today. </em>He forced away the pang that came at the thought of accepting
Alastor Moody's resignation, and stared back.</p><p>"Will you
do this for me, Edmund?" he asked.</p><p>Wilmot gave
himself a little shake. "Of course, Minister," he said. "I will do it gladly."
He stared for a moment more, and then added, "You're a different man than I
thought you were, sir."</p><p>He opened
the door and departed, leaving Rufus to sit behind his desk and feel a little
better than before. He hesitated a long moment, and then scrawled a denial on
the proposal to create Portkeys for the purpose of transporting werewolves.</p><p>It would mean
another shouting match with Amelia. At the moment, he felt more than equal to
that.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Remus
closed his eyes, and <em>breathed.</em>

<p>He couldn't
remember the last time he'd breathed like this—no, wait, of course he could. It
had been the last time he was near the presence of so many other werewolves,
which would have been the summer four years ago. The summer three years ago had
been spent testing the Wolfsbane and preparing to teach at Hogwarts, the summer
two years ago had been spent at Lux Aeterna grieving for Sirius and trying to
learn James, and last summer had been spent at the Sanctuary. And now the
summer was almost come around again, and it looked like he'd be spending it—</p><p>Here.</p><p>Remus set
his trunk to drift behind him and waited patiently. He stood in the rain, on a
street that looked as if it had dirt rubbed into the sides of the buildings,
but he didn't care. At least there were no cars here, and no Muggles around.
Muggles tended to move, slowly but surely, out of areas that werewolves
inhabited. They might not even realize they were doing it, they certainly
wouldn't admit to what the prickling fear running up and down their spines
meant, and they often actually believed that their kind still inhabited these
particular areas of London.</p><p>But they were
gone from this one. It had been the home of Loki's pack for over twenty years,
and the wolf was deep in every wall, every doorway, every stone. Something in
the back of Muggles' brains knew what that meant, even if they didn't admit it
aloud, and kept them away.</p><p>"Remus."</p><p>Remus
turned with a faint smile to nod at the girl who'd found him. She'd been born
Muggle, but had actually been bitten before she was a year old and managed to
survive. She didn't pay any attention to his floating trunk, instead eying him
minutely, sniffing for any trace of tracking spells or other magic that could
hurt the pack. Remus waited until she looked up at his face, made a brief,
flickering moment of eye contact that was enough to welcome and not enough to
challenge him, and then said, "Hullo, Camellia."</p><p>"Hullo
yourself," Camellia retorted, shaking her long dark hair as she glanced from
side to side. "Loki didn't expect to see you here for another few months at
least. Thought the blind wizards would wait that long before throwing you out."</p><p>"Well. They
didn't." And Remus could understand why, even though he thought they were doing
the wrong thing, and had even tried to explain that. Minerva had told him that
she didn't trust him near children when he considered werewolves and their
political agenda more important. Remus knew the truth, though. A werewolf
learned early on to smell fear, and she was afraid. She feared he might bite
them, and especially, that he might bite Harry, that part of Loki's plan might
be having the <em>vates</em> become a werewolf and be more bound to help them
than ever.</p><p>That was a
groundless fear, but Remus couldn't explain why it was groundless without
explaining pack magic, and the existence of <em>that</em> would startle and
unnerve Minerva far more than the existence of werewolves wanting equal rights
to wizards.</p><p>"Come
along," Camellia told him, and started loping up the street, her baggy clothes
swaying around her. "The others are waiting."</p><p>Remus
followed her, continuing to breathe deeply, deeply, in. The air wasn't scented
with musk, at least not in most places; after all, it was nearly five nights
since the full moon, and the reek of transformed werewolves faded quickly into
the rain. But it was wild, haunted with a different kind of magic, haunted with
a companionship that ranged beyond bodies. The area around him was, mostly, a
comfortless gray that Remus might have found depressing just a year ago. As it
was, he found it cheering now, the kind of color a werewolf would see when
transformed.</p><p>All of this
might have been different, he thought absently, as Camellia guided him up a set
of steps and into the hollowed-out space of what seemed like an abandoned house
on the outside, but hummed with light and warmth and magic on the inside, if he
hadn't written a letter to Loki while he was at the Sanctuary. The Seers had
encouraged him to do so, as part of coming to terms with his past. Remus really
hadn't expected an answer.</p><p>But Loki
had given him one, a long letter full of news about the London packs and how
the Ministry was pushing them to death. And Remus had written back, and Loki
had written him, and gradually, Remus's startlement had melted. He'd been wary
of Loki as recently as November, when the other werewolf's plans were still
strange and new to him. But months of reasonable explanations had convinced him
that Loki was right. Remus only wished that he'd been able to convince Harry,
and that they hadn't had to part ways over this.</p><p>He stepped
into the house, which was enormous, both on the ground floor and in the number
of stories it had. Men and women sprawled on the rugs looked up at him lazily;
Camellia's entrance had already warned them someone was coming. Remus felt his
face soften further at the sight of people casually entwined, necks resting on
each other's, bodies draped over each other's backs. Two children were
wrestling in a corner of the room, but they were new members of the pack and
probably still establishing their place in the hierarchy. Remus remembered the
first time he'd entered this room when he was fourteen, the shock he'd had at
meeting pair after pair of amber eyes. Now, the last of the tension he'd been
harboring since Hogwarts dissipated completely.</p><p>"Remus."</p><p>Remus
turned and dropped to the floor as Loki moved towards him from a corner of the
room. Loki stopped in front of him and bent, too, rubbing his cheek against
Remus's with a soft yip of greeting. Remus looked up at him. Loki looked the
same as he ever did: white-blond hair to rival a Malfoy's, amber eyes, a seamed
and laughing face. His mate, who called herself Gudrun, peered over his
shoulder, and then snorted.</p><p>"What's
Remus doing down there, Loki?" She punched her mate hard enough to stagger him.
"Let him stand up, for Merlin's sake."</p><p>Loki moved
back with a slight chuckle, and Remus gratefully stood. "Sorry," Loki murmured.
"I get lost in remembering, sometimes, when I look into someone's eyes."</p><p>Remus
nodded, understanding completely. The connection Loki had with other werewolves
as a pack leader ran more deeply than theirs with him, allowing him to see into
their minds and be enveloped in their magical auras. He did tend to be
distracted when he didn't have to be sharp-eyed about a plan or an upcoming
hunt.</p><p>"I have
information for you," Remus told him.</p><p>"I'll fetch
tea," said Gudrun, and moved away to do that. Around them, the room relaxed and
went back to its quiet companionship. Loki put his hand on Remus's shoulder.</p><p>"The <em>vates</em>?"
he asked.</p><p>"Refusing
to understand," said Remus sadly. Loki hadn't assigned him to convince Harry,
but he'd <em>wanted</em> to, wanted to make him understand that with their packs
dying, they had no alternative but this. "At least, so far."</p><p>Loki cocked
his head, eyes blazing wildly bright, making him look fierce and dangerous,
though he continued to stand still. "Well," he murmured, "I have an idea for
something that might convince him."</p><p>Eagerly,
Remus followed him to a corner to make his report, to hear his plan, and to
breathe in the contained power that hung around Loki like a second scent. Being
around the other werewolf, more than in this place or with the pack itself,
made him feel at home.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Someone was
testing her wards again. And by the image that the surveillance spells on the
outside of her house were sending to her mind, Henrietta Bulstrode knew exactly
who it was.

<p>She
considered her options, tapping her fingers against the book she'd been
reading. She could stay here and ignore the testing, and eventually he'd leave.
He'd tried again and again in the past few days, and all Henrietta had to do
was tighten her magic—with ordinary slowness, as if she were merely doing
maintenance, affecting never to notice him—and ignore it. If she <em>did</em> go
out, then she could only use Dark Arts to defend herself, as per the vows she'd
given to Harry.</p><p>Of course,
with this one, there was really never any doubt that she'd need to defend
herself. And reading up on Transfiguration, repairing the holes that still
gaped in her education, had little to recommend it next to such a—challenge.</p><p>Henrietta
stood and Apparated along the lines of the wards, appearing just outside them.
No <em>crack</em> sounded when she did that, and so her visitor, standing on the
rainswept grass as he incanted spell after spell at her defenses, remained
unaware of her presence for a moment.</p><p>Only a
moment, though. Then Evan Rosier turned around and gave her a fierce, feral
smile. Henrietta gave back a faint shudder, one that didn't contain fear. <em>This
is a wonderful way to get the blood moving.</em></p><p>"I suppose
Harry warned you?" Rosier asked, swinging his wand in a lazy arc. "About
needing to watch your back?"</p><p>"Of course
he did," said Henrietta. "I'm surprised at you, though, Evan, seeking me out
like this. I thought you'd be subtler than that."</p><p>There was
no warning. One moment, Rosier stood there, relaxed as a great hunting cat in
the sun, smiling at her; the next, he was swinging his wand forward, and a pain
curse was erupting from the end of it, a vicious red line that would cause
incurable burns if it touched her.</p><p>Henrietta
arched an eyebrow as she reached out to her home. <em>I thought he would have
more imagination than that, as well as more subtlety.</em></p><p>She'd
constructed a rune circle that ran all the way around her home, outside the
wards. The runes were buried innocently in the ground, scribed on turned-over
rocks or the undersides of leaves. Henrietta really wasn't surprised Rosier had
missed them. He could have watched her build the whole thing, and it would only
have seemed as if she were doing a particularly enthusiastic bout of gardening.</p><p>The circle
came to life, and lines of light, made of images of the transcribed runes, rose
from all sides of it. They collided with the red curse Rosier had chosen and
turned it into a flight of diamond dust and purple butterflies. Henrietta
admitted the butterflies for a moment, then turned to smile at Rosier.</p><p>"Do you
remember them, Evan?" she asked, deliberately making her voice breathy. "How
prettily they fluttered around us as we fucked?"</p><p>His eyes
darkened. Henrietta watched him, and smiled, and smiled. She still remembered
the earth under her elbows as she fucked him, all against his will, knowing he
could kill her at any moment if her spells faltered and not caring. He hadn't
wanted to fuck her, and he hadn't wanted to hear the extra spells she whispered
as she rode him, not because she had to but just because she could. She'd raped
him in the midst of a flight of purple butterflies.</p><p>His smile
was gone, just as it had been that evening. He wasn't used to other people
getting the better of him. He was speaking another Dark Arts curse now,
probably not realizing that the rune circle would defeat anything he could
dream up, even his "special" spells, and so he didn't make any move to counter
Henrietta's silent <em>Abscindo vestitus.</em></p><p>His robes
and trousers parted neatly around the waist, and tumbled down around his
ankles. Henrietta learned nearer, and laughed quietly to see the purple scar on
the inside of his thigh. "Still carrying my love bite, Evan? I never realized
you cared so much."</p><p>He struck
then, and struck and struck, gone into the madness that always lurked behind
his smile. Henrietta bounced curse after curse. His creativity was impressive,
but they meant little against her rune circle, which was brute strength
crushing every one of those "creative" spells. He screamed at her, too, without
words, and Henrietta didn't let that move her.</p><p>He vanished
at last. Henrietta Apparated back inside her house and returned to reading
about Transfiguration.</p><p>She needed
to know as much about it as she could, since she intended to apply for the post
of Transfiguration Professor at Hogwarts next year. She would have applied for
Defense Against the Dark Arts if she thought she would be accepted, but she
doubted McGonagall would let her teach that, even if Lestrange was gone by
then. The Transfiguration post, however, was effectively empty as the
Headmistress struggled to cover it from her new office. This was the best way
for Henrietta to be close so that she could protect Harry.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"I think
this will do," said Harry, oblivious to how loud he sounded with the Silencing
spell protecting his ears from the mysterious creature's song.

<p>Draco
winced from the volume, but had to admit Harry was right. They'd found a room
on the second floor of Number Twelve Grimmauld Place that would be perfect for
Draco to carve his rune circle in: a wooden floor, no pests to eat up or smudge
his careful work, and traces of old preservation spells that came to life when
they felt the new ones being cast and would add an extra layer of protection to
the circle. Draco knelt down and began to carve the first rune, one of binding.</p><p>Harry
glanced aside from him, up the stairs towards the door where Narcissa had told
Draco the creature was trapped. Draco kept an eye on him, even though his
mother was also here, gathering up artifacts from downstairs that might be
useful, or might be nuisances if they were left in the house, and Pettigrew was
standing guard by the door upstairs. Harry wouldn't <em>really</em> be able to
let the beast out.</p><p>Except
that, of course, he still wanted to. And if he decided he should, then none of
the three of them were going to be able to stop him.</p><p>Draco
forced the thoughts out of his mind with a sigh, and made himself concentrate
on the runes. Mother had assured him that the creature's song was a subtle
compulsion, but not irresistible, and Draco didn't have to worry about it
anyway, since it was much more interested in Harry and the meal of his magic.
His part was getting all the runes exactly right.</p><p>And, of
course, sneaking one of the Black artifacts out of the house without Harry
noticing in time for the Walpurgis Night ritual.</p><p><em>Really.
Don't think about that. Carve.</em></p><p>Draco
turned his mind into concentrated ice, and did that. The runes took shape under
his knife, not twisted this time; he had practiced the ones that had gone wrong
in the Room of Requirement until he could have done them standing on his head
with the carving knife in his teeth. They had to be perfect, since they were
part of the plan that Harry had created to trap Voldemort on Midsummer Day, and
they were going to be.</p><p><em>How mad
is this plan?</em></p><p>Draco
forced that thought away, too, in case it disturbed his calculated serenity,
and went right on cutting. Harry sat by his side the entire time, now and then
swaying and casting a glance upstairs. Draco touched his arm each time, and
each time Harry turned obediently back and paid attention to the circle, though
since he hadn't taken Ancient Runes it didn't mean much to him.</p><p>Finally, after
more than two hours of cutting and checking and double-checking, it was done.
Draco sat back on his heels and looked at Harry. "What do you think?" he
mouthed, in an exaggerated fashion, so that Harry could read his lips.</p><p>"It looks
unbroken," said Harry, and smiled at him. Draco set himself against the force
of that smile; he <em>thought</em> he didn't flush, only nodded and smiled back,
but Harry was turning away in any case, and probably wouldn't have seen it.
"I'm sure it'll work, Draco. I have faith in you."</p><p>Draco's
nerve broke. He reached out and caught Harry's left wrist, turning him back.
Harry arched his brows, and Draco mouthed another question. "Are you <em>sure</em>
we need to do this?"</p><p>Harry's
face softened, and he leaned nearer to touch Draco's cheek and then kiss him
gently on the side of the mouth. "Yes," he said. "I know it seems complicated
as hell, but it's the only way to absolutely defang him and make sure he isn't
a danger for a time. I don't think we can kill him yet, but the wizarding world
has other problems to deal with right now. We don't need Voldemort over the
summer."</p><p>Draco felt
a surge of warmth in his stomach. Though of course Harry was doing this to free
the northern goblins and to defeat the Dark Lord and to defend the school and for
all the other right and honorable reasons, there was still a shadow of a
suspicion in there that Harry had done it to give them both a quieter summer.</p><p>And Draco
liked that. He liked that rather a lot.</p><p>A movement
near the door of the room caught his eye, and he looked up to see his mother
standing there with a silver object in her hand. She tipped it enough so that
he could see what it was, and Draco felt the warmth turn into delight. It was <em>perfect</em>
for his courting ritual with Harry. He nodded.</p><p>Harry
turned to see what he was looking at, but by then, Narcissa had vanished.</p><p>"What was
that all about?" Harry asked suspiciously.</p><p>Draco shook
his head innocently, smiling when Harry's glare sharpened. Then he held up both
of his hands, fingers spread wide, in a signal that Harry understood perfectly
well. He was the one to look away then, while Draco grinned.</p><p><em>Ten days
until Walpurgis.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Minerva sat
back, sipped at her tea for a moment, and let the peace warm its way into her
bones.

<p>From the
top of the North Tower to the tunnels under Hogwarts that the Founders knew and
had told her about, the school was hers. It hummed with the wards she'd woven
slowly over the last two weeks of the Easter holiday, defensive spells based in
strength and courage and stubbornness and determination not to be like Albus.
These wards would not falter if she did. They were bound to the permanent magic
of the school, much as the Room of Requirement and the Founders' anchor-stones
were. They wouldn't let her spy on her students' and professors' movements even
if she wanted to. They were focused on <em>defense</em>, on identifying hostile
presences and caging them, on making sure that any student injured in an
accident or a fight got immediate transportation to the hospital wing, on
minimalizing the danger of magic as much as possible while increasing the
wonder of it.</p><p>"Pleased
with yourself?"</p><p>Minerva
opened one eye. Godric stood in a corner of the office, obviously having
arranged himself so he wouldn't float through the stone floor, a bright grin on
his face as he watched her.</p><p>"I am."
Minerva rubbed her face with one hand and yawned. "The children come back
tomorrow, and they'll be safer and more secure than they've been in—decades,
probably." She didn't know if Albus really had begun altering the wards the
moment he became Headmaster, but it wouldn't surprise her.</p><p>"You should
be proud," said Godric softly. "You are a credit to the House of Gryffindor,
Minerva."</p><p>She opened
both eyes at that, and frowned at him. "Is there something wrong, Godric?"</p><p>He smiled
and glanced to the side. Minerva watched as a shape slowly coalesced there:
brown-eyed, brown-haired, wearing a shapeless robe, and nervous as Neville
Longbottom in a Potions practical. It was Helga Hufflepuff, come to meet her
face-to-face at last.</p><p>"Only that
you've impressed Helga," said Godric. "She distrusted Albus before the rest of
us, and nearly wrenched herself free from the school rather than serve an
unworthy Headmaster. But you've convinced her that not all members of my House
are proud idiots unable to see beyond the ends of their lives.
Congratulations." He bowed to both of them. "I'll leave you two to get
acquainted."</p><p>He
vanished. Helga and Minerva watched each other warily for a moment, until
Minerva cleared her throat.</p><p>"I was
wondering if you could come up with certain defenses for the Forbidden Forest,"
she said. "We have an enemy skilled in Herbology now, but the trees are full of
ancient magic of their own that makes establishing wards around them difficult."</p><p>"I know,"
said Helga, in a low, lovely voice, and floated towards her desk. "I have some
ideas."</p><p>Minerva
relaxed again, and picked up her teacup. <em>I may actually be worthy of not
only Gryffindor's legacy, but the Headmistress position after all. Here is to
hope.
</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 101*: Calling Up the Wild Magic</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Fair warning: This chapter is happy (for the most part) and sappy.</p><p><strong>Chapter Eighty: Calling Up the Wild Magic</strong></p><p>Harry rubbed irritably
at his ears. It was all very well for the wild Dark to run around
singing, but when he started hearing the song even in the middle of
Arithmancy, then something had to be done.</p><p>"Mr.—Harry? Are
you all right?"</p><p>Harry managed to give
Vector a pained smile. "Yes, Professor." He bent over his work
again, trying to disregard the glances that other students were
giving him. He could hardly blame them. After all, if something was
wrong with him, then Voldemort might be about to attack the school,
or an immense beast might appear out of nowhere and crash into it.
Harry wondered how many of them considered him a ward, blaring before
a danger actually reached them to give them time to hide.</p><p>A flare of irritation
surged through him, and a white dove appeared out of nowhere above
his head and fled towards the window, wings clattering. When it
couldn't find exit there, it wheeled around and then flew up
towards the ceiling. It perched there and began to coo. Professor
Vector stared at it, and then at him. The other students said
nothing, their hunched shoulders more eloquent than their mouths
could be.</p><p>"Harry," said the
professor at last, voice clipped. "Do attempt to control yourself."</p><p>"I will," Harry
whispered, feeling his ears burn. "It's Walpurgis." He turned a
sharp glance on Draco when he realized that Draco was snickering
behind his hand and not even trying to hide it. Draco gave him an
innocent look, shaking his head.</p><p>"A <em>dove</em>,
Harry?" he whispered. "And you can't do anything better than
that, then? At least a dragon wouldn't raise doubts about what
sweet and innocent dreams you have at night."</p><p>"Shut it," Harry
muttered, and went back to his calculations. The dove uttered a few
more experimental coos before tucking its head under its wing and
going to sleep. Harry reminded himself to capture it after Arithmancy
so he could release it outside.</p><p>His magic was creating
birds and scents and miniature lightning storms any time he
experienced a strong emotion, and it was still five days until
Walpurgis. Harry dreaded to see what he would be doing by the time
the last day of April actually arrived.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco tapped the book
with his finger and leaned over it one last time. The words it
contained were practically etched with acid into his brain by now,
but there might be <em>one</em> thing he'd forgotten, one requirement
of the ritual that he'd let lapse from his mind because it wasn't
as interesting as the others. So he read it again.</p><p><em>The formal courting
ritual takes three years in total. It is best to begin on Walpurgis
Night, for then not only is the wild magic close to the earth to see
the lovers and give them its blessing, but emotions otherwise buried
may also rise. Walpurgis calls to the magic in the blood and bone,
and wizards and witches sing back to the sky. Even Light wizards are
restless on that night, sensing the ancient communion that pertained
to all before some turned their back on the spaces between the stars
and proclaimed they would follow only the starlight.</em></p><p>Draco raised his
eyebrows, as he always did. That was the only point on which he
really distrusted this book. It claimed that all wizards had once
been Dark and the Light came later. Draco didn't think so. Some
people had always been afraid, which meant there must always have
been Light wizards in the world. He rolled over on an elbow and
continued reading, unafraid that Harry would find him. Harry was off
brewing potions with Snape. They did that more often now that they'd
finally settled the stupid argument between them.</p><p><em>On such a night,
those who do not know each other, the newly introduced lover and
beloved, may be more amenable to the marriage or joining than
otherwise. Their parents should introduce them, and then leave them
alone. A coupling on this night between new lovers would not be wise,
but those performing the ritual will not wish to bed each other in
any case.</em></p><p>"That's what you
think," Draco muttered. Of course, the ritual <em>had</em> been
intended to match partners in arranged marriages and joinings,
initially. It made sense that two people suddenly forced together
wouldn't be that interested in leaping into bed.</p><p><em>The purpose of all
the smaller rituals that are part of this courting—save the
thirteenth and last, which is the actual marriage or joining, and
should take place on the Walpurgis three years after the beginning of
the ritual—is to create intense experiences that the partners may
share together. This is the true purpose of the absence of parents,
siblings, and other traditional guards for a young man or woman of
marriageable age. If they participate, the ritual will go subtly
awry, and attempt to include them in the partnering. Save in the case
of Flora, Pomona, and Tertius Guile, such joinings are not usually
successful.</em></p><p>Draco gave a shiver of
distaste at the thought of getting Connor pulled into the ritual, or
anyone else who might follow them in curiosity to see what was
happening. He would <em>definitely</em> make sure that he and Harry
were alone before he started the ritual after the dancing.</p><p><em>The lover will need
to present his beloved with a gift important to the lover's
maternal bloodline, symbolizing the birth of a new and momentous
link. This gift must be secured while the beloved is nearby, but not
seen beforehand. The beloved will need to accept it and speak the
required words that allow the ritual to proceed, "</em>In blood we
begin this marriage/joining, on earth, in the sight of the dark
spaces between the stars."</p><p>Draco nodded. He'd
memorized the words, and he could easily prompt Harry, who knew
nothing about them yet—Harry had not demanded to know any details
of the rituals—to say them.</p><p>The rest of the
details of the ritual were as he remembered them. Draco gently put
the book aside and lay back on the bed, fighting the urge to laugh
giddily and wrap his arms around himself.</p><p>Three days until
Walpurgis Night.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry sat straight up
in bed, and blinked at nothing. The dream tattered through his head,
not having the clarity of a vision come from Voldemort, but not
fading the way that most of his ordinary dreams did, either.</p><p>In it, a shining black
wyvern with silver wings had threatened him. It had stalked him
through a dark green clearing, and tried to sting him several times
with its scorpion tail. Harry had avoided each strike, and said the
most nonsensical things to the wyvern in turn, scolding it, as if it
were a pet that he needed to hold back from hurting either him or
itself. The wyvern had shrieked like a kettle in irritation each time
he did so.</p><p>"Well, that was
different," he said aloud.</p><p>"What was
different?" Draco's voice just outside his bed-curtains made him
start, Argutus blink and hiss sleepily, and the Many snake lift her
head from the blankets, ready to bite anyone who threatened Harry.
Harry swallowed and told himself that startlement was not the same
thing as fear.</p><p>"A dream that was,
for once, just an ordinary dream," he said, keeping his voice low,
and opened the curtains. Draco stood there with his wand in his hand
and <em>Lumos</em> glinting on the end of it. Harry rolled his eyes.
"Come in, for Merlin's sake, before we wake Blaise up." Blaise
had tended to look particularly martyred in the past week whenever he
was deprived of sleep, though that could be because he and Ginny were
<em>still</em> having an ongoing argument, and he lay awake at night
thinking up retorts.</p><p>Draco crawled into the
bed with him, and let the curtains fall closed. He reached out to
stroke Argutus's head, and Argutus hissed happily. "<em>His hands
are always warmer than yours,</em>" he told Harry.</p><p>"That's nice,"
said Harry absently, and turned back to Draco. "What's the
matter? Did you have a nightmare?"</p><p>Draco gave him an odd
look. "No. Why do you ask?"</p><p>"Because you were
standing outside the curtains as if you were waiting for me to wake
up," said Harry. "A bad dream might cause that, but I don't
know what else."</p><p>"Because I heard you
talking in your sleep, of course." Draco abruptly grinned and
leaned closer to him. "I thought I'd come over here and make sure
that you weren't moaning anyone else's name but mine."</p><p>Harry felt his cheeks
flush, and knew from Draco's satisfied look that he'd seen it. He
didn't really understand that part of their relationship yet, Harry
had to admit. If anyone had asked him, he would have said that Draco
would want a partner who could keep up with him in witty flirtation,
rather than, as Harry did, only achieving it in certain moments. He
had done it at the alliance meeting, but only by taking Draco utterly
off-guard with the public announcement of their courting ritual.
Instead, Draco seemed to enjoy provoking any reaction he could out of
Harry, whether that was stuttering or flushing or a poleaxed stare.</p><p><em>Well, if I am not
equal to him in that, I can try to be. And perhaps he's not as
obsessed with it as I think he is. He has never said anything to
indicate that he wishes I'd be wittier.</em></p><p>"No, no one's name
but yours," said Harry, and lowered his voice as he said it, to see
what would happen. Draco blinked at him, his expression bearing a
distinct hint of <em>That's not fair. </em>Harry cocked his head at
him and leaned in closer. "Or were you making sure of <em>that</em>,
instead? I've seen you reading all those books lately that you've
been refusing to show me the titles of. Have you been studying
incantations for certain kinds of dreams, Draco?"</p><p>"Of course not!"
Draco exclaimed, as if he thought the accusation was serious. "Those
are books about the ritual, Harry, and I just want to make sure that
I'm doing everything right <em>and</em> that I'm surprising you.
That's all."</p><p>"Hmmm." Harry told
his impending panic, present mostly because he was sure to mess this
up, to bugger off. "And what <em>kinds</em> of surprises do you have
for me, Draco?" He let his eyes flicker down Draco's body, and
abruptly Draco was the one looking poleaxed. Harry grinned at him,
unable to maintain the front for much longer. <em>I can see why he
likes doing this. This is fun—when it goes right. </em></p><p>"Um," said Draco,
and looked at him some more. Then he said, "I think I'll go back
to bed now," and opened the curtains, though he looked as if he
wished that Harry would invite him to stay.</p><p>"I think that's a
good idea," Harry agreed solemnly. "After all, we wouldn't want
to wake Blaise up with all our nocturnal activities."</p><p>Draco blinked. Then he
said, "Flirting isn't a necessary part of the ritual, Harry."</p><p><em>Does he really
think that I'd only do this because of that? Yes, he does, from
that expression. </em>Harry sighed and reached out, letting his hand
glance along the side of Draco's cheek. "I know it's not," he
whispered. "I'm doing this because I want to, Draco, and for no
other reason." He raised his eyebrows. "Do you really think that
you could force me into doing something I didn't want?"</p><p>"No, but your
training—"</p><p>"My training has
nothing to do with this part of it," said Harry. "Go to sleep,
Draco. After all, you'll need all your strength tomorrow night."</p><p>He watched in
satisfaction as that made Draco stumble a little on his way back to
the bed. Well it might. This was the first time Harry had ever tried
to flirt seriously, and that he was choosing to do it the night
before the courting ritual began would make it all the more
significant to Draco.</p><p><em>Well, good. I want
it to be significant.</em></p><p>Harry slid back under
the blankets and closed his eyes, to the delight of both Argutus and
the Many snake.</p><p><em>One day until
Walpurgis.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry tensed when he
received the <em>Daily Prophet</em> the next morning. The headline on
the front page concerned "shock tactics" that a werewolf group
had used to try and force people to pay attention to them: vandalism
on several shops in Diagon Alley, and enchantment of objects in each
shop to chant slogans supporting werewolves' rights. The story
contained a quote from "former Minster of Magic Cornelius Fudge"
on how awful the vandalism was, though, from the descriptions that
Skeeter had chosen, Harry thought it sounded minor.</p><p><em>But that's not an
excuse, is it?</em> Harry thought, as he handed the paper over to
Draco and began eating his sausages, with Argutus's earnest help.
<em>No, it's not. Biting people might be their worst tactic, but
they wouldn't limit themselves to causing chaos and damage on the
full moon nights alone. Of course not.</em></p><p><em>What they're
doing is dangerous and irresponsible. How long before it escalates
from night raids and vandalism and minor spells to an all-out curse
war? The werewolves might not even start that, Aurors might, but it
would still result in dead people. And the moon is full again in two
days.</em></p><p>He started to push his
plate away from him, but Argutus was hanging off his shoulder, a bond
that connected him to the plate, and objected with hisses loud enough
to make several students look over at the Slytherin table. Harry
flushed and let the Omen snake take a few bites from his fingers.
Argutus immediately started crooning that he was the best friend a
snake could have, and wrapped his tail securely around Harry's
throat while he feasted. He'd grown long enough now that he flowed
over Harry's shoulders like some kind of mirrored drapery, and
though he still preferred to ride with some part of himself touching
Harry's left wrist, he couldn't expect a loop of his tail around
it to support his weight any longer.</p><p>"What's the
matter?"</p><p>Harry, surprised,
turned his head. He would have expected Draco, if anyone, to comment
on his reaction to the article, but it was Pansy, her head cocked to
watch him. Harry couldn't see her face in the confines of her hood.
That was all right. He'd finally got used to Pansy as a
black-wrapped presence, he thought, with the robes billowing and
drifting around her as the dead played with them, and the scent of
rotting flesh growing stronger every day. And of course she could
talk aloud to him now, since today was Walpurgis.</p><p>"I don't know what
the best course is, with the werewolves," he whispered to her. "If
I knew who they were, I might be able to stop them, but I only have
the name of a leader, not a location or a description."</p><p>Pansy paused for so
long that Harry wondered if she'd retreated into communion with the
dead, or found what he said boring. Then she said, "Is it your
responsibility to stop this, Harry? They've chosen their fate."</p><p>"I would <em>like</em>
to stop it, at least," said Harry. "They're dragging innocents
into a second war, and they're dividing the attention of the Aurors
and the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, which should be
focused on stopping the Death Eaters as much as possible. Add to that
the fact that they only got so bold in the first place because I made
that oath to help them, and, yes. I think at least part of it is my
responsibility."</p><p>Pansy inclined her
head. "And what do you think their ultimate plan is?"</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"I have no idea whatsoever. Remus told me what they want and the
general outline of what they've decided on, but not the details of
how they plan to achieve it."</p><p>"Do you think you'd
know the werewolves who did this to Diagon Alley, to look at them?"</p><p>"Not unless I could
use Veritaserum," said Harry.</p><p>"Then stop
fretting," Pansy ordered him softly. "No one else expects you to
stop this, Harry. They'll look to the Minister and Madam Bones and
blame <em>them</em>. You should enjoy Walpurgis. The wild Dark and the
dead both wish you well, you know, and your courting begins tonight."</p><p>Harry blinked at her.
"The wild Dark wishes me well?" he asked stupidly. "How do you
know that?"</p><p>He had the impression
that Pansy smiled, though only the tilt of her head said so. It was
becoming hard to remember how her gestures had looked without the
robes, he thought, and that idea pierced him with a pang of sadness.
"I know because it's decided to talk to the dead this year, to
ruffle them like wind blowing through the leaves of the trees, and
the dead pass that restlessness on to me, Harry."</p><p>"But I fought it at
Midwinter," said Harry. He had expected to have to spend Walpurgis
Night with an eye on the heavens, waiting for an irritated black
lightning bolt to come down at him.</p><p>"And that was
Midwinter," Pansy whispered. "Harry, honestly, do you think the
wild Dark is <em>consistent?</em> It's both like a great, spoiled
child, and like the magnificence the Light showed on Midwinter, and
right now it's decided to be magnificent. And it approves of you,
even. It likes the way that you stood up to it. This is the time of
year when it's happiest, and it wants you to be happy, too."</p><p>"All—right,"
said Harry slowly, trying to get used to the idea.</p><p>Someone claimed his
hand, and he turned to see Draco smiling at him.</p><p>"You <em>deserve</em>
to be happy, Harry," he said fiercely, "and to think about
something other than the fate of the world for one day. Now eat your
breakfast, and then I have something planned for us."</p><p>Harry raised his
eyebrow, and started on his eggs, since Draco <em>was</em> watching,
and Argutus had finished the sausages. Meanwhile, Draco kept up such
a flow of chatter that Harry lost the specifics of the werewolves'
story under it.</p><p>He had his doubts
about how good an idea this was, though. The last time he had stepped
back from the world and absorbed himself in his own happiness, after
his parents' trial, Bellatrix Lestrange had taken over Durmstrang.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry did <em>not</em>
expect that Draco's surprise would involve skipping Defense Against
the Dark Arts. Draco firmly took his hand when Harry turned towards
Acies's classroom, though, and steered him up another corridor
instead. Harry stumbled, and looked at Draco with a frown.</p><p>"Don't you have
History of Magic now?" he whispered.</p><p>Draco snorted, never
looking away from the corridor he'd been dragging Harry up, his
eyes intently studying the stones ahead of him, as if he intended to
take Harry to a place inside the walls. "As if Binns is going to
notice that I'm gone, Harry."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"Well, Professor Lestrange will <em>definitely</em> notice that I'm
missing," he whispered.</p><p>"Why are you
whispering?" Draco lifted his eyebrows at him. "No one else is
here. I've cast an aversion charm on the hallway. Ah!" He reached
out and flicked his wand against the stones, and the wall softly
rumbled and slid aside to reveal a small room Harry couldn't
remember seeing before, even on the Marauder's Map.</p><p>The room was—ordinary,
a bare stone box with four walls, and yet not ordinary. Harry cocked
his head uneasily in several directions, trying to identify the
source of the magic. It circled the chamber like the patrolling
current of power in Woodhouse, but this was not a single, smooth,
uninterrupted flow. Instead, it darted about like flashes of
lightning, and evaded his eye. Harry thought it was place magic,
though.</p><p>"Draco, what—"</p><p>"Shhh, Harry."
Draco hissed the words directly into his ear, as if he'd forgotten
his own words about no intruders coming into the hallway. "Will you
trust me for a moment? Let me show you what this is?"</p><p>"I'd trust you for
a lifetime, Draco, and you know it," said Harry. There went another
flicker of magic, and he jumped. "I just want to know what this
place is."</p><p>"A room that my
mother and father used when <em>they</em> were courting," Draco said,
and leaned his cheek against Harry's. Harry realized in startlement
that his arms were linked around his waist, and that they stood much
closer together than Harry usually felt comfortable with. The magic
of the room had distracted him so much that he hadn't noticed.
"Just watch. Please?"</p><p>The tone in the last
word made Harry realize how long it had been since he and Draco had
shared a moment like this. He was always worrying about something
else, and surely Draco must find it wearing. He took a deep breath
and forced himself to relax with a tiny nod.</p><p>The moment he did, the
magic of the room seemed to notice them. Harry heard a deep sound,
which might have been a purr or an amused chuckle, and then the air
in front of them opened. Harry blinked as it bloomed with color, the
tiny jabs of magic darting out from the walls to create an image of
deep red, gold, silver, and green. The colors played around each
other, refusing to assume solid form.</p><p>"I don't see how
this is of use to courting couples," he muttered.</p><p>"Patience, Harry,"
Draco murmured back. "You'll see in a moment. And aren't they
beautiful enough in and of themselves?"</p><p>Harry had to admit
they were. Some of the colors were similar to ones he'd seen in the
skies while he watched the Light's violent dawns, but they were all
deeper, more jewel-toned. He let himself watch them and think of
nothing else, and was surprised, when he next attended to it, by how
relaxed his breathing had become. He leaned back against Draco,
enjoying the warmth and pressure on his shoulders, neck, and spine.</p><p>The colors abruptly
stopped brewing and scrambling, and then snapped into focus, forming
an image so perfect that Harry caught his breath.</p><p>He saw himself—well,
it had to be himself, because of the lightning bolt scar on his
forehead and the messy black hair, even though he looked about ten
years older—leaning back in a stone chair, his head against the
supporting post of what looked to be a canopy made entirely of jade.
The chair was molded to his body, as if it'd grown there.
Older-Harry had his eyes closed, and Harry assumed he was asleep. The
ground around him was patterned stone, traced with glowing blue; it
might have been marble, but had a glossy sheen that didn't resemble
that rock.</p><p>Beyond the canopy post
were plants that Harry didn't recognize, though the greenery and
their enormous red flowers were lush enough to bring tears to his
eyes. Something sang lazily through the bushes, song wandering and
dipping as if it had all the time in the world to reach a conclusion,
or didn't ever want to come to an end. And sunlight, sunlight,
sunlight poured through the open sides of the—building? house?—he
sat in, making the unfamiliar robes he wore shine like sunlight back.
Harry could almost feel its warmth from here.</p><p>An older version of
Draco paced into the image from the left, and paused, staring at the
sleeping Older-Harry as if <em>he </em>were a vision. Harry blinked and
stared in turn. He had always assumed that Draco would look like
Lucius when he grew; they had hair and eyes the same shade, after
all, and it made sense that Draco would shed some of his childish
gestures over time. Instead, Draco looked more like Narcissa, as if
grace were written in every fiber of his being. He himself wore deep
red robes tinged with gold, and Harry wondered what they signified in
that place, since he doubted Draco would wear Gryffindor colors
unless he could be sure of no one associating them with Gryffindor.</p><p>Draco touched the
sleeping Harry's shoulder and whispered something. Older-Harry must
not have been asleep after all, because he reached his arms up,
without opening his eyes, and wrapped them around Older-Draco's
neck. He pulled him down and engaged him in a kiss that was neither
gentle nor fierce, but had an air of permanence as great as the stone
around them. Older-Draco closed his eyes and leaned into it, and
around them the sunlight slanted and the hidden creature sang and
sang and sang.</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
to block any unfortunate tears, and opened them to find the colors
had melted, swirling, back into the walls, and the room had returned
to its lightning jabs of magic, apparently content to ignore them
again.</p><p>"What—what was
that?" Harry whispered.</p><p>Draco swallowed
several times behind him, then cleared his throat, as if he had been
too choked up to concentrate for a moment. "That was a <em>possible</em>
future, Harry," he said. "A future where we could be happy. The
room sees them and shows them to the courting couples who come in—or
to other people, too. I've heard generals used it to show possible
outcomes of war strategies "</p><p>"But there's no
guarantee that'll happen," Harry said, and shut his eyes once
more.</p><p>He felt the rustle of
soft hair beside his cheek as Draco shook his head. "No. When my
parents used it, they saw my father as Minister of Magic and my
mother raising twin daughters." Draco snorted. "You can see how
<em>that</em> turned out."</p><p>"Well, it'll be
our responsibility to make what we can of that joy real, then,"
Harry said firmly, and turned, mimicking the gesture of the older
version of himself as best as he could, wrapping his arms around
Draco's neck and kissing him.</p><p>Draco wasn't
prepared for the sudden shift in weight, and he stumbled, landing
with his back against the wall. He didn't hesitate to return the
kiss after that, though, and while it wasn't quite the kiss the
older versions of themselves had shared—those two men had known
each other for so much longer—it was good enough, Harry thought, to
be going on with. He stepped away from Draco and opened his eyes.</p><p>Draco was panting
slightly, shifting around as though he didn't know where to put his
hands. He locked his eyes on Harry's.</p><p>"Thank you," Harry
said quietly.</p><p>"Any time you want
to repeat that," Draco responded, "feel absolutely free. No need
to ask permission."</p><p>Harry laughed softly,
and the sound seemed to mingle in his mind with the sound of
remembered song.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco had to admit, he
was eager to see what a relatively normal Walpurgis Night looked
like, without the accompaniment of Voldemort trying to chain the wild
Dark and Harry having to fight him. He studied the faces of those
students gathered around Millicent as she held aloft the dark green
stone that would transport them to the largest collection of Dark
magic in Britain that night, but could see nothing save a kind of
calm excitement. Harry was the exception, of course, but Harry was
always the exception. He had a listening look on his face. Now and
then he stirred and glanced about. Draco asked him once what he was
hearing, and Harry smiled absently at him.</p><p>"A horn," he said.</p><p><em>Well, that doesn't
make sense. </em>But Draco didn't say so. Harry <em>had</em> relaxed
for the rest of the day after their morning encounter with the
courting room, and as the night drew closer and closer, Draco had
been able to remember that tonight was the first of his joining to
Harry. That contented him for all his boyfriend's odd behavior.</p><p>Now, as the silver
traceries on the dark green stone began to rise and spin around them
like falling stars, Draco thought the only thing he had to regret was
the absence of his parents. Lucius had refused flatly to attend
Walpurgis, with the first cold tone in his voice that Draco had heard
for months, and Narcissa had told him she thought it would be best if
she didn't, either. They would appear for the beginning of the
ritual afterwards, when they would "introduce" Draco to Harry,
but then leave again. The dancing and the other, wilder parts of the
night were not for them.</p><p>But Professor Snape
was coming with them—of course—and he watched with narrowed,
suspicious eyes as the magic of the stone spun them through
nothingness, and then deposited them. Draco looked around in
curiosity. Last year, they had landed in a flower-covered field.</p><p>This time, they stood
in the middle of a deep wood. Draco shivered a bit. The trees around
them felt almost too alive, insisting on acknowledgment and
recognition of their status as living beings. Their dark green
leaves, the color of the stone Millicent still held, rustled and
whispered and dipped. Draco thought that normal until he realized
there was no wind to toss them.</p><p>Then silver light
struck through the trees, nearly blinding him. Draco raised his head
and saw the moon soaring lazily overhead. It was not quite full yet,
but even so, its light shouldn't have been that brilliant, Draco
thought. This was more like the kind of moonlight Draco had imagined
when his mother read bedtime stories to him, limning everything with
a tracery more delicate and perfect than frost, turning the sky a
deep blue in comparison to it.</p><p><em>Well, for that
matter, is this wood a real wood? </em>Draco had his doubts. For one
thing, now that he was looking more closely at the trees, he could
see that their bark was also dark green, though a paler color than
their leaves. He didn't think any living trees looked like that.</p><p>And then he realized
it didn't matter.</p><p>Joy had been stealing
up on him for the past few minutes, and it overwhelmed him at the
same moment as laughter broke from the other students around him.
Even Snape loosed a chuckle, and then looked horrified at himself.
Draco tilted his head up blindly, seeking the sky. He thought he knew
what this was. He'd ridden some of the same immense emotions when
Harry freed the wild Dark from Voldemort's control last year.</p><p>But now the wild Dark
didn't have anything to worry about, and it poured down on them
from the heavens with savage happiness.</p><p>Draco found himself
trotting through the woods, and then running. He had no idea how he
was managing to avoid the trees; he would never have run that fast at
night normally, let alone in a strange place. But the moonlight and
the trees spoke to him, and he ran, as if he were a werewolf. The air
was thick with scents—not flowers, Draco thought, though he didn't
know what they came from if so. Birds, maybe. Birds flashed past them
overhead, and ringing notes came down, sharp answers to their
laughter.</p><p>Draco wondered for a
moment if he should get control of himself, and then wondered why.
His father wasn't here to see him. The other people around him were
too involved in their <em>own</em> joy to sneer at him for his. Blaise
was actually pirouetting in a circle and humming under his breath.
Draco turned forward and let himself run, delighting in the way his
body responded as if he'd been doing this all his life.</p><p>They arrived so
suddenly in a glade that Draco stumbled, trying to get used to the
suddenly clear ground. The glade was entirely empty, as if the trees
had been razed from it long ago, except for two things. One was a
stream of water—silver, of course—which seemed to flow from a
tree root on one side of the clearing and vanish into one on the
other. The other was a white deer, just jerking its head up with a
snort from the stream.</p><p>Draco froze as the
deer's golden eyes swept over him. Old, confused tales of white
hinds and white stags jumbled in his head, and he didn't know how
to breathe or what to believe. This deer had golden antlers,
presumably marking it as a stag, but they were higher and heavier
than Draco thought they should be, and curved inward, making the dark
space between them into a gaping void.</p><p>The deer curved away
from them in the next moment, and Draco found himself following,
along with all the others.</p><p>It was impossible prey
to chase, and impossible to leave off chasing, because the wild Dark
drove them. Every time Draco thought he was about to stumble and
fall, he would look up and catch a glimpse of a ghostly coat as the
deer ran ahead, or golden antlers blazing in the night like meteors,
and find a new surge of strength. He didn't know what would happen
if he <em>did</em> catch the deer. He only knew that he wanted to run
until that happened, that the creature seemed to have imprinted
itself on his heart.</p><p>He had to slow at
last, though, stumbling and gasping. Most of the others around him
were doing the same thing; they used the breath they had left to
laugh. Draco glanced around at them, and then frowned.</p><p>Harry was missing.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>When he saw the white
stag, Harry realized why he'd been hearing a hunting horn at odd
moments all day. He was meant to follow it, and capture it, though
what would happen after the capture he didn't know.</p><p>He ran on after the
others had stopped, following that glimpse of white and gold. He
could only compare the experience to the way he'd traveled the
Forbidden Forest in third year, when Adalrico had just told him that
Draco was in danger from what turned out to be a Black magical
artifact. Roots parted around his feet like shadows. Trees slid past
him, wavering. The ground itself seemed to support him and urge him
back into the air. Harry felt wind cooling his brow when he started
to sweat, easing the ache in his muscles.</p><p>He was in the presence
of magic wilder and stranger than he had felt on any other Walpurgis
Night, and he was not sure why. But his own magic answered it,
coiling off his body, and the emotion he felt was not fear, but
nearly pure happiness.</p><p>And determination. He
was <em>going</em> to catch that deer.</p><p>He halted in another
glade, as abruptly as he'd entered the one where the white stag had
been drinking. The stag had stopped running and was waiting for him,
head up, cocked to the side as if the golden antlers were no heavier
than light.</p><p>Harry swallowed. He
wondered if it would charge him, and attempt to kick him with those
enormous hooves or bury those deadly antlers in his heart.</p><p>Instead, the stag came
gravely forward and stopped in front of him. Harry stared into the
golden eyes.</p><p><em>Strange, that
they're golden. Shouldn't they be dark green or silver? Those are
the colors that shine most often tonight.</em></p><p>The stag stamped a
silver hoof, seeming irritated that Harry didn't understand. Then
the golden eyes widened, and Harry found himself swept away within
them, into a pinwheeling corridor of light and grace.</p><p>He understood in
moments, then. The wild Dark did ordinarily favor the shades of dark
green and silver on Walpurgis Night, but it was giving him gold and
white tonight, as a gift, a thanks, an apology, a token, for facing
it on Midwinter night.</p><p>Harry understood in
that moment that the wild Dark held no grudges. It could not have
done so; that was against its nature. It had struck back at Voldemort
less for trying to hold it captive than because his trying to hold it
captive had stung it, sent its power recoiling, and given it a good
excuse. Or perhaps that was what it said to him <em>now</em>, and it
had believed a different thing four months ago.</p><p>Harry put out his
hand. He felt the stag's cool nose touch it, breathing a breath
like hoarfrost over it, and found himself out of the golden eyes
again, standing on his own two feet before it.</p><p>The deer breathed
again, and traceries of dark green and silver coalesced on Harry's
fingers and palm. He stared at them, dumbfounded. He recognized the
insubstantial magic—flowers, birds, light—that Hawthorn had
tossed into the air on the first Walpurgis Night he'd attended. She
had tossed them up and invoked the wild Dark because she'd survived
the Darkest magic that year, Fenrir Greyback's bite.</p><p>Harry supposed this
meant that he'd survived the Darkest magic on this particular year.
Midwinter, again.</p><p>Phoenix song stirred
in him as if in response. Harry suppressed it. The song of a creature
of Light wasn't appropriate right now.</p><p>He
raised his eyes to the stag's face again. "Thank you," he said
quietly.</p><p>The stag reared in a
long sweep like a wave, and then turned and plunged into the woods.
This time, Harry felt no urge to follow. The stag was beautiful
precisely because it would never be caught, could not be taken alive.
It could be killed, but then the hunter would find that the beauty
had fled where he could not follow and left only a lifeless corpse
under his hands. Harry suspected that the moment any white stag died,
a new one came to life in the woods and began to run.</p><p>A bit bewildered, he
shook his head and turned back to find the others, hearing Pansy's
words in his head again. <em>This is the time of year when it's
happiest, and it wants you to be happy, too.</em></p><p>It certainly seemed to
want that, Harry had to admit, staring at the mass of what looked
like dark green leaves and silver petals in his hand.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco's breathing
eased when Harry came back out of the woods, his hand clasped around
a shining mass. He smiled at each of the people there, the grave,
sweet smile Draco had once thought reserved for him alone. But he was
so happy tonight that he didn't mind other people seeing it.</p><p>"This is Walpurgis
Night," Harry said clearly, holding up his hand. "This is the
night that the magic returns, the night when the magic renews, the
night when the Dark cries out in its power. I claim the right to
speak by virtue of having survived the Darkest magic of anyone here
this year."</p><p>That caused most of
the other people around them to lean forward and pay attention. No
one disputed Harry's claim, Draco thought. Good. They had better
not. If anyone else had survived Darker magic, it should have been a
matter for <em>Daily Prophet</em> headlines.</p><p>"I am trying to
understand both Dark and Light, and what they mean," Harry said
softly, almost as if he were talking to himself. "And I tend to
think all the fixed definitions we use—wildness, compulsion, free
will, solitude, cooperation—are wrong, at some level. Or they
interact with the wild Dark and the wild Light in ways that we've
ignored.</p><p>"Living in a fixed
world is easier, I know, but it's not <em>real.</em> I'm going to
try not to ignore reality any more."</p><p>He looked at Draco as
he spoke. Draco stared back, enchanted at the joy in Harry's face.</p><p>Harry cast his hand
up, and the silver and green flurried from them, becoming a series of
lightning bolts. "May we all be unbound!" he cried.</p><p>The green and silver
lightning bolts swarmed over everyone there, encircling their wrists
and their throats and their heads. Draco, staring in every direction,
saw Blaise crowned as a king, Millicent with a torque around her
throat, Hawthorn Parkinson with bracelets of wildness.</p><p>Harry smiled, and then
the music came welling from nowhere, and the dancing began, and Draco
did not have time to think of individual sights anymore, not when he
was whirling with multiple partners, snatched apart and bound back
together again by invisible magic, and the world had shattered and
shivered into slivers of joy.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 102*: Long, and Sweet, and Slow</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This chapter has very high romance/sap content. I find this very hard to write. Therefore, if you think someone is OOC, please tell me; I wrote this as I felt it had to be written, but romance messes with my head.</p><p><strong>Chapter Eighty-One: Long and Sweet and Slow</strong></p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and leaned back on the faint slope at the far side of the glade. The
dancing had exhausted him, he'd thought at first, but then he
realized that it had only exhausted his impulse to dance. He didn't
go through the dark doorway when it appeared. One moment of unbinding
two years ago had been enough. His mind still swarmed with images
that came from encountering the magic of Walpurgis, the memories of
those dead witches and wizards who had had no magical heir to absorb
their powers when they died. He smiled; one memory was of a wizard
who had worked all his life to create a single golden rose that would
never fade for the man he loved. And why not? That was as good a use
of magic as any other, Harry thought.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Awareness surged all
over Harry's body like the prickling brush of grass along his skin.
He took a deep breath, and opened his eyes, and met Draco's.</p><p>Draco stood in front
of him, face illuminated by the fire someone had lit behind him when
the dancing was done. Harry almost flinched at his expression. He
would have expected excitement from Draco, or high solemnity; they
were about to enter a ritual that would take them three years, after
all. But instead there was an <em>intent</em> look on his face, as if
he were seeing and thinking only of Harry in that moment.</p><p>Harry swallowed. He
knew that he would spend this ritual in private with Draco, sharing
the same space and thinking thoughts that revolved only around
himself and Draco. And that, strangely, was the part that scared him
the most. Without the wide world to bury himself in, there was
nothing for him to hide behind, and nothing to make him think of
things that weren't personal. He would have to see just one person,
who in turn would be seeing him. He would have to act in a way that
most people found <em>normal</em>, and which Harry had never been able
to achieve. Terror clawed at his throat, almost burying the
anticipation.</p><p>Draco's face
softened then. "It's all right, Harry," he said quietly, and
extended a hand. "Come, now. Mother and Father just Apparated in.
And Snape is taking the place of a father to introduce you to me,
isn't that right?"</p><p>Harry nodded. That had
been the one requirement Draco had to tell him about. In a
traditional ritual, the parents would arrange matters without even
taking their children to meet each other until it was time for the
courting to begin. Since Harry had neither mother nor father to stand
for him, Draco had to make sure he found someone. And Snape really
was the best candidate.</p><p>"Then come on,"
Draco coaxed, keeping his hand extended.</p><p>Harry reminded himself
that he <em>had</em> chosen this, and terror or not, he wanted what
would come after this. The want strangled the terror, and permitted
him to reach up and take Draco's hand.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco watched Harry's
face as he guided him a bit apart from the gathering, to the
secondary glade in the woods where Narcissa and Lucius were waiting
for them. Draco had described the woods as precisely as he could to
his father via the communication spell, and Lucius had recognized the
place. Apparently this was a real forest after all, but so touched by
the magic of Walpurgis Night as to be half-transformed.</p><p>Harry's eyes were
wider than Draco had ever seen them, and they flicked from side to
side as if trying to insure that no one followed them. Now and then a
muscle in his cheek twitched, or his hand rose and rubbed across his
face as if he were trying to hold great emotions in. That was all
right with Draco. He would have been more worried if Harry had been
the calm, composed statue he often was in dangerous situations. That
would have implied that he considered this just another uncomfortable
necessity to be got through, an oath he had to take to secure an
ally.</p><p>This was so much more
than that, and while Draco knew Harry's perceptions of it weren't
the same as his, he wanted them to match more closely with his than
they normally did. He hadn't touched Harry after that initial
handclasp. The ritual said they weren't supposed to. His fingers
twitched with the urge to, though. And his mind rang with sweetness.</p><p>For once, they would
be alone, without Harry's stupid brother to interrupt them, or
Professor Snape to insist that Harry needed to rest, or any yearmates
stumbling in to go to sleep. Harry wouldn't have an excuse to talk
about anything but Draco and himself. That would be what was scaring
him, of course, but Draco trusted him to have refused the ritual if
he was too terrified to go through with it. He <em>had</em> to trust
him that far, or they would never have an equal relationship. He
would always be the shepherd, the parent, mistrusting Harry's
decisions the way Snape tended to do.</p><p>They caught up with
Snape at the edge of the glade. He frowned at Draco and stared hard
at Harry, but Harry met his eyes calmly enough and said, "Thank you
for doing this, sir."</p><p>That seemed to decide
Snape. He nodded, once, and strode behind them. Draco eyed him and
was impressed. Unless someone had known the professor of old and
memorized the way he moved, it was hard to tell that he still limped.</p><p>They passed several
small mounds and roots and holes in the ground that seemed to take
forever in the dark; certainly they would have been smaller obstacles
in daylight. The oddly brilliant light of the moon helped sustain
them, though, as well as keeping them bathed in dark green and
silver—Slytherin colors. Draco couldn't imagine a better omen in
a joining where both partners were Slytherins. Yes, Walpurgis Night
had definitely been the right time to begin this ritual, though the
romantic in Draco had thought Harry's birthday might be the best
choice at first.</p><p>Strength was flooding
him as they walked. Draco couldn't tell if it was emotional or
magical, and he didn't care. He lifted his head, and the moonlight
made the hair on his arms and neck stand on end. The sky was dark
blue, he realized, not dark green, introducing a third color into
their world. That was all right. The dark blue didn't have any
particular significance in terms of Houses, since it was deeper than
the Ravenclaw shade of blue, but they could adopt it and give it a
significance. Perhaps they would exchange dark blue stones with each
other in the pivot ritual of Halloween next year.</p><p>From ahead came the
glimmer of white; Draco knew that was shining from his mother's
dark robes, hemmed with an edging as bright as diamond dust. She had
shown them to him the day they went to Grimmauld Place over Easter
holidays. Draco knew they symbolized new life, the rising generation,
taking over from the old, since they imitated the colors of the night
and the waxing moon. Of course, neither of his parents was old yet,
but the symbolism was <em>important.</em></p><p>Lucius was clad in
plain black, though his hair, free and flowing to his shoulders,
mimicked his wife's robe hem. He turned and nodded to Draco. He
stood beside Narcissa at the top of a small slope, Draco saw, dipping
down into a tiny bowl of grass. He and Harry could lie in it side by
side and have just a little room to spare.</p><p><em>Well, good. Since
neither of us is going to be leaving that bowl for the rest of the
night, and we're not going to be playing Quidditch…</em></p><p>"Son," Lucius
greeted him as he came nearer.</p><p>"Father," Draco
returned. They were supposed to refer to each other by relationships
for this part of the ritual, not names. He hoped Harry would remember
that.</p><p>He moved over to stand
between his parents. Harry walked to the opposite side of the bowl to
stand with Snape at his right shoulder. Draco had thought he might
look forlorn without a mother, but Harry just looked hesitant, a bit
shy and eminently touchable.</p><p>Draco shook his head
to stop thoughts like that, and locked his eyes with Harry's as his
father performed the introductions, flawlessly.</p><p>"I, Lucius Malfoy,
present my son for this joining, the first of thirteen, begun on
Walpurgis Night," he murmured. "He was born on the fifth of June
nearly sixteen years ago, and he has my consent for his ritual and
his partner." For a moment, his hand pressed heavily on Draco's
shoulder. "He is my magical heir."</p><p>"I, Narcissa Black,"
said his mother softly then, "present my son for this joining, the
first of thirteen, begun on Walpurgis Night." Draco flashed a tiny
glance at her, and was startled by the unearthly joy in her face. Of
course, Narcissa had told him that her main goal was to see him as
happy as possible, and that she trusted Harry would make him that
happy, but it was one thing to hear it and another to see it. "I
bore him in pain and received him in joy on the fifth of June nearly
sixteen years ago. May another now receive him as I did." She bowed
her head and stepped back.</p><p>Draco hoped that Snape
would remember his part in the ritual, but he should have known
better. After all, Snape could remember complicated Potions
instructions off the top of his head. What had the potential to trip
him up was the exact wording he had to use.</p><p>"I, Severus Snape,"
he said, voice grinding like a whetstone on a sword, "present my—my
son for this joining, the first of thirteen, begun on Walpurgis
Night." Draco wondered if Snape was aware of the expression on
Harry's face as he stared up at him, but he doubted it; Snape was
too caught up in struggling through his own emotions. "He was born
on the thirty-first of July nearly sixteen years ago, and he has my
consent for his ritual and his partner." Snape took a deep breath.
"He is not my son by blood, but he is by love."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
for a moment. Draco waited. Even his parents waited, with no sign of
impatience. Draco could <em>feel</em> Lucius's eyes on Snape. He
wasn't sure he wanted to see what they held, though.</p><p>Then the moment was
past, and Draco felt the magic, called and shaped by the ritual,
pouring into its mold, taking over around them. Gentle hands tugged
on his robes, urging him forward, down the side of the slope and into
the grassy bowl. Draco walked easily enough, glancing down now and
then to catch a glimpse of the pullers. Bright golden eyes winked and
flashed and vanished again. Draco could feel his parents and Snape
both turning away, fulfilling the ritual's instruction to leave
them alone.</p><p>Harry stumbled a bit
on his way down, but arrived at the same time Draco did. Draco put
out his hands, letting them clasp Harry's single one and rest on
his left wrist. Then he closed his eyes. He'd practiced this, both
over the Easter holidays and as Walpurgis approached, but he still
hadn't been entirely sure he could do it.</p><p><em>Accio</em>, he
commanded in his head, wandless and nonverbal, since he couldn't
move his hands. <em>Accio</em> Arcturus's ring.</p><p>The magic in the
ritual helped; Draco could feel it swirling lazily around the sides
of the bowl, turning its attention towards him, and then diving into
his pockets. A moment later, the ring bumped at Draco's side like
an eager puppy. Draco took a deep breath that he hoped sounded like a
sigh of anticipation and not a sigh of relief, and then shifted his
fingers to clasp it. Harry stared at him as Draco took the ring in
his right hand and held it up.</p><p>"This is a treasure
of the Black bloodline, Harry," he murmured, "the ring that my
Cousin Arcturus supposedly proposed to his wife with. It comes from
my mother. Her blood flows in my veins, and she bore me, and with
this night a new joining between us is born. Do you accept my gift?"
He held the ring out towards Harry, wondering if he remember the
words that Draco had wound up whispering to him earlier this
afternoon.</p><p>Harry remembered. His
face was pale, not even counting the moonlight, but he nodded and
whispered, "In blood we begin this joining, on earth, in the sight
of the dark spaces between the stars." He flexed his hand as much
as he could, since it was resting under Draco's left one, and Draco
maneuvered enough to fit the ring over Harry's finger without
letting go of his hand. When it was in place, they both regarded it
for a moment; Draco felt no need to hurry on to the next part of the
joining, and of course Harry didn't know what they were supposed to
do next.</p><p>The ring was plain
silver, a relatively thin band. The stone it bore was a jacinth, a
deep reddish-purple gem that resembled heart's blood. Supposedly,
the moment Arcturus Black had given it to his wife was the one moment
in his life when he had ever been serious.</p><p>And, technically of
course, the ring was Harry's already, along with all the other
Black treasures, so it joined them in yet another circle, yet another
cycle. Draco found himself satisfied with that. In fact, the whole
evening so far filled him with deep satisfaction. Things were
happening the way they were <em>supposed</em> to, the way they <em>should</em>
and always had, despite Harry's unconventional parents, despite
Harry's power, despite the fact that Draco knew his father would
have acquired a frozen look at the mere thought of a Malfoy and a
Potter joining five years ago. Draco had never felt more pureblood,
more united to a tradition that stretched back for centuries and did
not falter, and he had never felt more content in being so.</p><p>He stepped back, took
a deep breath, and lifted his eyes to Harry's face. "The gift is
accepted," he said, beginning the next part of the ritual. "The
ordinary has begun its transformation into the extraordinary. What we
share this night is between the two of us, <em>Harry.</em>"</p><p>When he spoke his
partner's name, the magic of the ritual once more picked up. Tiny
sparks appeared around them, then rose, shining like glints of light
on water. They grew more and more prevalent as Draco watched, and
evolved into a sheer curtain that shut them off from the outside
world. In moments, there was only him, the grassy bowl, and Harry.
The world ended in a white-golden haze.</p><p>"What do I say?"
Harry hissed at him. Draco looked at him and saw that his face was
almost white.</p><p><em>Perhaps I should
have insisted that he take some interest in the ritual after all. </em>But
Draco had not wanted to insist. What mattered was that Harry <em>wanted</em>
this, and the extent of his interest and desire wasn't for Draco to
dictate.</p><p>"Harry," he said,
again, and the light sparks danced as if they liked the sound. "From
here on out, the experience and not the wording is what is important.
My name, though. I'd like to hear that."</p><p>Harry gave a little
shudder, as if this were the first time they had moved past calling
each other by surnames, and murmured, "Draco."</p><p>The sparks twitched
again, and then grew brighter and brighter, filling the glade with an
odd mixture of daylight and moonlight. Draco nodded in satisfaction,
and smiled a bit at the look of awe on Harry's face. He wondered if
Harry even knew he looked like that when he encountered a new magical
object or process.</p><p>"Thank you," he
said softly. "Now, shall we begin?"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"That wasn't the
beginning yet?" Harry shivered in spite of himself. He'd already
felt more focused on Draco than he ever had. He wasn't sure if it
was magic or not, but when he tried to think about other things—the
werewolf problem, Snape's voice as he said those ritual words, the
decidedly odd look Lucius had given him—his thoughts slid away from
that and circled back to Draco. Surely it could not get deeper or
more intense. He didn't know what he would do if it did.</p><p>"Not the beginning,
not quite yet," said Draco softly. His words had already altered in
timber and tone from what they'd been a moment ago, though his
voice had been quiet then, too. Now, he sounded as if he were much
closer to Harry, though of course that was impossible. "But <em>now.</em>"</p><p>He lifted his head and
looked over Harry's shoulder. Harry turned, wondering if someone
had managed to walk through the barrier after all.</p><p>But it wasn't a
person; it was an object. Harry blinked as he watched it resolve into
a harp, the same color as the light that surrounded them. It hung in
midair, strings vibrating. Then they began to play, and Harry heard a
delicate tune he didn't recognize. It was beautiful, as everything
about the ritual had been, but Harry wondered what he was supposed to
do with it, how he was supposed to respond.</p><p>"Harry," said
Draco, and Harry turned back. Draco's expression had changed again.
Now he wore a look of deep calm, and he bowed and extended both his
hands. "Would you dance with me?"</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and stood still for a long moment. He <em>could</em> do this. He didn't
need to worry about tripping over his own feet, or making a fool of
himself. Only Draco was here to see him, and he wouldn't laugh.</p><p>"I don't know the
tune," said Harry, even though he was already stepping forward,
settling his hand on Draco's shoulder. He wondered what to do with
his other arm, until Draco clasped his left wrist in his right hand
and stretched it away from his body.</p><p>"That's all
right," Draco said, and a smile shadowed his face, playing around
his lips, never quite forming. "I wanted this to happen since we
never got to share a dance at the Yule Ball. The music will adapt
itself to us, Harry. You don't need to worry about that." He
actually closed his eyes as he began dancing, and Harry wondered if
the intensity was overwhelming for him.</p><p>It was for Harry,
though he and Draco weren't actually dancing all that close
together. Their feet shuffled more or less in time, and the grass
rustled under it with soft damp sounds, and the light shone steadily,
letting them see where they were going. Harry felt dew soaking his
shoes, climbing up through the edges of his robes. He smelled
something wild and clean that was probably the scent of plants
growing untended.</p><p>And he was aware of
the muscles flexing under his hand, shifting and twitching with more
motions than Harry had known they were capable of as Draco switched
positions and turned, and, once or twice, whirled sharply. He could
hear Draco's light, steady breathing, which seemed to grip Harry as
much as his arms did. He could <em>smell</em> him, which wasn't
something Harry had much experience with at all. He smelled—like a
human, really. Harry couldn't describe it in poetic terms.</p><p>But they were close,
and the warmth from Draco's body seeped out to him to contrast with
the coolness of the dew, and after some time Harry became aware that
Draco had opened his eyes and was watching him, still with his face
set in those calm, peaceful lines.</p><p>Harry swallowed, but
didn't look away. He hadn't realized that Draco was capable of
looking like this, not only calm but <em>happy.</em> He didn't look
as though he needed to rush off somewhere and do something else. He
wasn't worrying about homework, or that Harry's life was in
danger. When he cocked his head, it was because he wanted to and not
because he was listening for the sounds of enemies.</p><p>Draco had gray eyes
and a sharp face, Harry had always known that, but now he didn't
have to look quickly and then look away again. Now he could stare,
and he fell into the staring, into how Draco's chin and cheeks
hooked together, into how his blond hair slid halfway down his brow
when he turned his head, how his eyes had a direct stare when he
focused them the way—</p><p>The way he was doing
now.</p><p>Harry wouldn't have
cared if Draco was beautiful if the soul inside hadn't attracted
him; after all, Bellatrix Black Lestrange had been beautiful in her
time, and Harry could imagine a beautiful Lucius killing without a
pause. Lily had raised him not to care that much about physical
beauty. He was never going to have a lover or a spouse anyway, not
with all the time he had to devote to Connor, so who cared if he
appreciated what the people around him looked like? What mattered
with political allies was how he could persuade them and what it took
to make them stay persuaded.</p><p>But
this was the boy who had refused to leave him alone for the entirety
of first year, even when Harry came up with what he thought were
clever and creative solutions to drive him far, far away. This was
the friend who had declared himself Harry's friend again at the
beginning of second year, after Harry had spent several weeks
ignoring him. This was the comrade-in-arms who had followed him down
into the Chamber of Secrets, even though he hated Connor and had
every reason to be terrified of Riddle, because he didn't want
Harry to go alone. This was the thinker who had studied unconscious
compulsion to see if Harry had influenced him unduly with his power,
concluded that he might have but he could never know the full extent
of it, and decided to stay Harry's friend anyway. This was the
stubborn, insistent terrier who'd picked up the pieces just as he
promised he would when Harry came to Malfoy Manor after taking his
mother's magic, and tried his very hardest to accompany Harry to
the Shrieking Shack, then sulked when he realized he couldn't share
directly in what had happened there.</p><p>This was the wizard
impatient for power who'd made a potentially horrible mistake in
summoning an ancestral ghost on <em>Halloween</em>, of all nights, and
been lucky that she simply chose to give him empathy instead of kill
him. This was the Malfoy who had swallowed being an empath and chosen
to learn and live with it. This was the sulky boy who had decided
that not telling Harry he was in love with him for months was a good
idea, and who had then fought incredibly hard to convince Harry it
was all right when he learned the truth on his own. This was the
almost Gryffindorish Slytherin who had kissed him first and then
refused to either panic or apologize, because neither would have fit
what happened between them.</p><p>This was the pureblood
wizard who had sworn vengeance on Bellatrix Lestrange and Voldemort
for their actions against Harry, and then eagerly embraced his
possession ability to do what damage he could to them. This was the
idiot who'd thought that putting monitoring spells on Harry and
yelling at him when he got into danger was also a good idea. This was
the patient, self-controlled son of Lucius who had managed to force
himself to wait for physical contact with Harry until he was ready
for it. This was the chaos-rider who had faced his father rather
suddenly and won just as sudden a victory. This was the son of
Narcissa, whom Harry saw in the grace of his motion and the grace of
his mind—more her son than Lucius's, in the end, Harry thought,
more Black than Malfoy, though without, hopefully, the tendency to go
mad and not tell people important secrets that could lead to the
saving of lives.</p><p>This was <em>Draco.</em></p><p>Draco's breath was
coming short by the time Harry started concentrating on him as the
person he was at that moment and not all the people he had been, and
Harry tilted his own head. "Are you all right?" he asked. "Do
you want to sit down?" His own limbs felt light enough, since the
dancing hadn't been strenuous work, but he had to admit he had no
idea how long they'd been doing this.</p><p>"I—think it would
be a good idea," said Draco, and half-collapsed back on the sloping
bank of the little dell. At once the harp stopped playing and floated
back into the light. Harry assumed it floated back into the light, at
least. He heard the music end, but he didn't want to look away from
Draco.</p><p><em>Why?</em></p><p><em>Because I don't
want to.</em></p><p>He reached out his
hand and cupped Draco's cheek, tilting his head to the side. Draco
went with the motion. His eyes were wide and curious, the calmness
fading from his face.</p><p>Harry leaned forward,
closing his own eyes to see what would happen, and kissed Draco with
steady determination. Draco didn't hesitate before kissing back,
but Harry hadn't expected him to.</p><p>Draco did try to shift
positions, but Harry nudged him with his left arm, and Draco remained
where he was. Harry was comfortable like this, with both of their
heads at the same height and himself the one touching Draco. It had
been the other way around so often. Harry had known, intellectually
and for a long time, that that would have to change.</p><p>Now he thought he was
finally ready emotionally for it to happen. He <em>wanted</em> to touch
Draco.</p><p>He kept his hand still
on Draco's face, but gently nudged at Draco's lips with his
tongue to get them to open. When they did, Harry catalogued how
Draco's cheek felt, flexing underneath his palm, the softness and
warmth of his mouth, the fact that kissing him like this made
sweetness fill his own head until he could barely think and a sharp
feeling wake up at the base of his spine.</p><p>He opened his eyes,
and met Draco's stunned, half-drowning gray ones. He had gone from
curious to completely surprised.</p><p><em>Well, good, </em>Harry
thought. <em>I should be able to surprise him once in a while, and not
just because of the danger I rush into.</em></p><p>He pulled away from
the kiss and murmured, "Can I touch you? Anywhere I want? Is there
anywhere that you wouldn't feel comfortable with?"</p><p>"<em>Merlin,</em>
Harry, no," said Draco, and leaned forward, his legs drawing
together and his arms folding on top of them to support his head as
Harry began to run his hand over Draco's shoulders. "I—whatever
you want. Please." Harry wasn't entirely sure he was supposed to
hear the words that followed after that. "I've been waiting for
this for so long."</p><p>Harry nodded, though
Draco didn't seem to see the gesture, and shuffled around on his
knees to stroke Draco's shoulders. Draco didn't seem to know
whether to melt into the caress or stay where he was and passive.
Harry did see the skin at the corners of his eyes crinkle as he
squeezed them shut.</p><p>Harry trailed his
fingers down Draco's shoulder blades and over his spine, light,
quick motions to learn a back he thought he should already know well
by now. He did it several times before he realized that something was
wrong. He frowned and cocked his head, trying to figure out what it
was, then nodded.</p><p>His magic calmly
Vanished Draco's robes and shirt. Draco started at that and made a
small sound that—Harry paused. "Did you just squeak?" he asked
incredulously.</p><p>Draco turned enough to
look at him through hazy, but decidedly indignant, gray eyes. "I
did <em>not</em> squeak. I couldn't have."</p><p>"And why not?"
Harry murmured, reaching out and pressing his hand flat against
Draco's back.</p><p>"Because Malfoys
<em>don't</em>—ah, <em>Harry.</em>" That word was half a groan, and
Draco dropped his head forward again.</p><p>"You're half
Black," said Harry. "Maybe Blacks do." He had to shift, a bit,
because his own arousal was distracting him. He tried to stifle
numerous contradictory urges, and settled on the one to move his hand
in what was partly a caress and partly a tickling motion. Draco
gasped and squirmed.</p><p>"Sensitive skin?"
Harry whispered, rearing up on his knees and leaning down to whisper
in Draco's ear. Draco shivered, and Harry nodded. "Sensitive
ears, too, I see." He bent his head further, not letting himself
think of anything but reverence and the fog in his head, the one
emotion for Draco and the other for himself, and kissed the side of
Draco's neck. Draco jumped as though someone had pinched his arse,
and then uttered a low sound that had no name, but was distinctly one
of pleasure. Harry grinned against his skin. "Maybe that's the
kind of noise Malfoys make," he said.</p><p>Draco made a
complicated rolling motion that ended up with Harry in his arms and
half-sprawled on the slope of the glade. Draco stared into his eyes,
and whispered, "Do you have the slightest idea what you're doing
to me?"</p><p>"Yes," Harry said
quietly, which, by the look on Draco's face now, wasn't the
answer he'd expected. "I do. And I want to keep doing it, unless
you don't want me to."</p><p>Draco closed his eyes
and took a breath that made it seem as if he were trying to breathe
water. "I—I can't just yet, Harry," he whispered. "There's
your training to think of, and the ritual, and—" He stopped.</p><p>"Draco," said
Harry, surprised at him. "It's all right to admit that <em>you're</em>
nervous, too, you know."</p><p>Draco blinked, then
smiled. "I should have known you would pick up on that," he
muttered. "All right. Can—can I touch you back, Harry? It doesn't
seem fair that I've had so much of the intensity so far, and you've
had precious little."</p><p>"You're
underestimating how good it feels to touch you," said Harry, while
anticipation ran through him like a shudder of sunlight. "But yes.
Please." He shifted into a more comfortable position, sitting
rather than lying, and waited.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco took a moment to
look at Harry in silence. Harry watched him back, green eyes gentle,
face more <em>relaxed</em> than Draco had ever seen it. And he gave an
impatient little wriggle when Draco went on staring at him.</p><p>"You said you
would," he muttered.</p><p>Draco felt his mouth
widen in what could have been either a smile or a smirk. 'Yes, I
did," he said softly, and then leaned forward so that he could
slide his hands directly beneath Harry's robes, rounding the sides
of his waist and skimming up to his chest. He didn't try to remove
Harry's clothes. He wanted the sensation of touching him under the
cloth, his movements sharply restricted, at least as much as Harry
had wanted the sense of touching him without barriers.</p><p>Whenever his fingers
prodded or pushed something that made Harry give any sort of sound or
motion, Draco paused and repeated it, then repeated it again, until
he was sure he would know the place again when he had Harry finally
in bed. A map gradually formed under his fingers, and even when he
closed his eyes, he found he imagined it more as sensations of
softness, warmth, small dips and hollows, rather than getting a
visual image. That was all right. He would be proud and pleased to
know Harry with more than one sense, and he already knew what he
looked like.</p><p>Harry's breaths were
fast and soft as Draco touched him, faster as the touching went on.
He'd let his head loll to the side and his eyes shut. Probably he'd
done it to make his enjoyment of the sensations more intense, but it
also showed how utterly vulnerable he was, and how much he didn't
care about that. He <em>trusted</em> Draco with a part of himself that
no one else ever got to see. Draco felt two lazy spirals of fire turn
in him at the thought of that, one in his chest and one in his groin.
<em>And no one else ever will get to see it.</em></p><p>Finally, he pulled his
hands out from beneath Harry's robe and slid them up to his neck
and face. Just as Harry's eyes opened, he pulled him into another
kiss, while his fingers drifted down the side of his neck. He'd
noticed one place that always made Harry shiver absently when his
robe collar or an insect brushed it. If he could just find it again…</p><p>A faint shudder from
Harry, and Draco knew he'd found it. He sat back, breaking the kiss
so suddenly that Harry had no time to react, and then dropped his
head and fastened his mouth on the place.</p><p>Harry let out a sharp,
shocked cry of pleasure. Draco opened his mouth a bit, and used his
tongue and teeth, in absurdly light touches that nevertheless made
Harry jerk and twist around, grabbing him.</p><p>"Draco, Merlin,
<em>enough</em>!" he said. His eyes were brilliant green, flaring
like Draco had only seen them flare in the Woodhouse battle, right
after he'd killed Fenrir Greyback and Draco had killed his consort.
"Come <em>here</em>, damn it."</p><p>He tackled him, and
for a moment they rolled confusedly down the tiny hill, winding up
again at the bottom of the glade. Harry waited until they stopped
moving before he insistently kissed Draco, his mouth fastening on his
in a half-biting motion that Draco wouldn't have expected.</p><p>Draco wrapped his arms
around Harry and kissed back, riding out the fierce contact, until it
melted into one like they'd shared in the courting room. Even that,
Draco thought, was only a shadow of the one their future images had
shared, and he felt a different kind of warmth in his chest at the
thought that they still had something to grow towards. Wonderful as
this was, it wouldn't be the same forever.</p><p>Harry lifted his head
after a moment, and smiled down at him. His mouth was sloppy, his
hair sloppier, his face so flushed that he looked as if he'd
swallowed a vial of Pepperup Potion, and he obviously didn't care.</p><p>"Did you know," he
said, "that you make me really, really, <em>really</em> happy?"</p><p>Draco swallowed, and
told himself that neither Blacks nor Malfoys had license to cry right
now. But he did give a grin that hurt his face and probably made him
look quite as ridiculous as if he'd cried.</p><p>Harry stooped over him
and kissed him one more time, then sat up. "Come on," he said,
and snapped his fingers. Draco's robes and shirt appeared again,
draped over the place on the bank where they'd sat to touch each
other. "The ritual is over."</p><p>Draco smiled. Yes, it
was; the melting of the light wall around them would have signified
that if nothing else. But Harry had no question in his voice. He was
simply self-confident enough to feel that they'd been taken out of
the world and were now coming back, and not to question his judgment.
This, despite the fact that he hadn't studied the ritual, and a
year ago he wouldn't have dared to assume something like that
without Draco telling him so.</p><p><em>The most wonderful
thing about him, </em>Draco thought, watching as Harry stood looking
up at the moon for a moment while he put his clothes back on, <em>is
that I don't think he'll ever be</em> done. <em>Next year's
ritual will be different, and not just because it's further along
in the courting. He'll be different. He never stays the same. What
was his mother thinking, believing she could chain him in one shape
for the rest of his life?</em></p><p>Harry turned and
caught him staring. He gave him an easy smile and stretched out a
hand, pulling Draco to his feet in one smooth motion.</p><p>"Come on," he
murmured. "I can feel Snape's magic back in the place where we
danced. He's waiting for us."</p><p>He moved his hand to
Draco's shoulder for a moment and squeezed, then turned and walked
out of the glade. The silver ring on his finger glinted as the
moonlight caught it.</p><p>Draco closed his eyes
and let the intensity run out of him like pure water out of a cup.
For a moment, he lingered in the space the ritual had created, amid
deep green grass and bright silver moonlight and dark blue sky, while
happiness filled him like a herd of galloping unicorns.</p><p>Then he opened his
eyes and hastened after his partner.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 103*: Of Man and Wolf</h2>
			Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!
<p>This chapter was unplanned, but then, much of the werewolf subplot has been.</p><strong>Chapter Eighty-Two: Of Man and Wolf</strong>

<p>Harry sat
down at the Slytherin table, and wondered how long it would take everyone to
notice. Millicent was first, it turned out, as Harry reached for the pumpkin
juice and the lights in the Great Hall made silver light dance off his finger.
Her hand shot out and gripped his wrist, holding it still.</p><p>Harry
grinned and let her examine his ring. It was a bit annoying, not being able to
reach for something else while his hand was held like this, but he was enjoying
the expression of sheer shock and disbelief on Millicent's face.</p><p>"That's a
jacinth, Harry, isn't it?" she asked at last, never taking her eyes from the
red-purple stone.</p><p>"It is,"
Harry said agreeably, and wriggled his fingers. Millicent let his hand go, and
he fetched the jug of pumpkin juice and poured some into his glass, while all
the while her gaze tried to drill holes in the side of his head. "Meant to
symbolize heart's blood, at least in this particular shade. I know a jacinth
might come in other colors, and I can't remember what those mean."</p><p>"You
actually do—" Millicent stopped for a moment as though she had to reconsider
what she was saying, and then murmured, "You really do mean to complete this
joining ritual with Draco, then?" <p>Harry
blinked. That wasn't the reaction he'd expected her to have. "Yes, of course I
do," he said. "Unless you tell me that you and Draco have been secretly
arranged to be married from birth?"</p><p>"If we had
been," Draco said, dropping into place on the other side of him, "I would have
killed her and hidden her body by now. Then it would be off to the Manor to <em>Obliviate
</em>my parents. Really, Harry, don't you know <em>any</em> of the traditional
steps to getting yourself free of an unwanted marriage?"</p><p>Millicent
laughed, but it looked almost as if she were doing it in spite of herself. Her
gaze was calculating as it shifted back and forth between Harry and Draco.
"It's not that," she said. "Nothing like that. It's just—it has to be the
three-year ritual, since you started it on Walpurgis Night."</p><p>"Very good,
Bulstrode," Draco drawled, helping himself to kippers. Harry wondered if he was
the only one who noticed the tension in Draco's shoulders, and underlying the
light voice. "I suppose the next incredible fact you'll tell me is that this
day used to be called Beltane."</p><p>"You don't
understand, Draco," said Millicent, and then swept a bow to him that had no
trace of mockery in it. "I'm very happy for you both. I think it's a wonderful
idea. I'm going to suggest it to Pierre, in fact, though I think we'll want to
wait a few years before we begin even that."</p><p>"Pierre?"
Harry asked.</p><p>"Yes,
Pierre Delacour." Millicent flashed him a smug smile. "He attended your little
meeting on the equinox. It seems that he's impressed by strength."</p><p>"Well,
congratulations then," said Harry. He wondered if he should be more put off by
the idea of Millicent deciding to marry someone she'd evidently just met, but
then shrugged. If Millicent was happy, why should the idea concern him? Just
because it wasn't something he'd do didn't mean it was wrong. "But what is it
that you're so surprised about, if you don't care who Draco joins with or who I
do?"</p><p>"I didn't
think you would have the strength of mind to do this, Harry, especially so
soon," said Millicent quietly. "To fight a war, to make allies, and maybe even
to make a political marriage or joining—I thought all of those were in your
power. But not this."</p><p>"I—thank
you," said Harry, wondering if he ought to be complimented or insulted. Then
again, Millicent <em>was</em> the one who had caught him cutting his own arm to
practice healing spells. Perhaps he should simply be grateful that she had kept
her promise not to tell anyone about that, and not surprised that she would
think his training still strong. "And, well, it is."</p><p>"Congratulations,"
Millicent repeated solemnly, and turned back to her breakfast.</p><p>Blaise
noticed next, yawning and stretching so much that his eyes were scrunched shut
when he sat down. Then he opened them, caught sight of Harry's ring, and appeared
to jump a foot in the air.</p><p>"It's true,
then?" he asked when he came down, as if he hadn't just shown surprise that
still had Draco snickering. His large dark eyes studied Harry as if he expected
his face to peel off and reveal one of the Weasley twins beneath. "You really
are getting joined, and to a Malfoy?"</p><p>"The only
one available, yes," said Harry, and exchanged an amused look with Draco. "I
rather think Lucius and Narcissa would be angry with me if I hinted I was
joining with one of <em>them</em>."</p><p>"Not what I
meant," said Blaise, and went on studying them, eyes so narrow that Draco
finally spoke.</p><p>"And what <em>did</em>
you mean, Blaise?"</p><p>The other
boy blinked, as though awakening from a dream. "Nothing in particular," he
said, and began pouring pumpkin juice as if saving the world from Voldemort
depended on how much juice he could get into a glass. Harry chewed around his
sausages now—Argutus had liked sunbathing in the entrance hall too much to join
him this morning—and watched him. He supposed Blaise was trying to decide where
he stood. His mother was Harry's formal ally now, an oath sworn while they'd
been at the equinox gathering. Blaise had not joined in the oath, and neither
had he come onto the stage with his mother when Harry introduced her to his potential
allies.</p><p><em>I don't
really think he'd join Voldemort. But he's known me from the beginning, and
he's not in love with me like Draco is, and he doesn't have the personality of
a follower like Greg and Vince do. I'm not surprised that he has trouble deciding
how to relate to me.</em></p><p>Somehow,
perhaps because other people were paying closer attention to the Slytherin
table than Harry had thought or because Millicent hadn't bothered to keep her
voice quiet, the news spread. Harry had several people congratulate him before
the end of breakfast, including Cho, Ginny—who pretended Blaise didn't
exist—and Zacharias. Zacharias, of course, nodded sagely and said, "I suppose
it's the next best thing."</p><p>"What is?"
Harry asked, amused, sure he could enjoy what was coming, even if Draco didn't.</p><p>"That
you're getting joined to a Dark wizard. We could have used you on the Light
side." Zacharias cocked his head and eyed Harry. "If you were a bit more
intelligent, Harry, we might have made a go of it."</p><p>"Sod off,
Smith," said Draco, with unexpected viciousness. Harry rolled his eyes and
nudged Draco's shoulder with his. Zacharias was being pompous because that was
the way he was, and whether Draco was jealous or angry at the implied insult to
Harry, he should know that Zacharias wouldn't change his mind for either
circumstance.</p><p>"As you
wish, <em>Malfoy</em>," said Zacharias. "And I wish you luck in trying to control
him. You should have realized by now that Harry does whatever he wants, and
he's as much Light as Dark." He nodded to Harry and then trotted off towards
the other side of the Great Hall to fetch Hermione.</p><p>"What did
he mean by that?" Draco demanded.</p><p>"I think he
thought that you were angry at the implication that I'd join with a Light
wizard," Harry murmured, and bit into his eggs. He had to admit that they
tasted a little better than they used to, when his main impression of them was
"slippery." Perhaps avoiding porridge and trying food that had more flavor was
working to overcome his training after all. "Not at anything else that he might
have said."</p><p>"I wasn't,"
said Draco. "Not at all. I'm angry because that <em>isn't</em> supposed to
happen."</p><p>"What
isn't?" Harry eyed Draco curiously. He didn't know much about the history of
the ritual, or how other people were supposed to receive the joined couple once
their joining had been announced. Perhaps Zacharias really had just delivered a
stinging insult under the cover of a few innocent words.</p><p>"He's not
supposed to joke about that," said Draco. "This ritual is a solemn one, and I'm
doing everything right. He has no right to imply that this is just a joining
like others."</p><p>Harry
cleared his throat to hide his amusement. <em>So it's his Malfoy pride that's
stung. I should have known.</em> "Draco, of course we can't expect anyone else
to take it as seriously as we do. They're not the ones getting joined."</p><p>"So you do
take it seriously, then?" Draco turned on him like a whirlwind.</p><p>Harry
blinked, but he could see what Draco needed, even if he wasn't entirely sure
why he needed it. He leaned forward and kissed him gently. Draco didn't melt
against him, but he did relax enough to listen when Harry pulled away again.</p><p>"More
seriously than anything else I've ever done," said Harry. And that was true.
With other things he'd done, including securing allies and fighting in battles,
he'd known he could do them because he'd trained for them. A certain amount of
ease, even carelessness, was part of his manner around them. But outside the
confines of the ritual, being Draco's known partner would be a constant
challenge. He still didn't know how to act normal; he missed numerous small
cues, and he tended to interpret others' emotions differently than Draco would.
So he had to pay attention to this, take it seriously, in order to survive it
and make it pleasant.</p><p>Draco's
face flushed slightly, and he nodded. "Thank you, Harry," he said. "I really
shouldn't have doubted you."</p><p>Harry
patted his shoulder. "Finish your breakfast," he said. "You should eat all of
it, really. After all, OWLS are coming up. Kippers improve the memory."</p><p>"They do
not," said Draco, but nevertheless started eating his kippers.</p><p>Harry
returned to his own breakfast, aware of the pressure of eyes from all sides.
There would be people like Zacharias and Blaise thinking of their joining in a
political light, Harry knew, as well as those who sincerely wished them well.
There would even be those who murmured that he ought to have <em>considered</em>
joining to someone from a dedicated Light family, just to balance the pressure
of the Dark allies around him. Yes, that was an unreasonable demand to make of
a normal person, but Harry wasn't a normal person, and Lords and Lord-level
wizards had to watch what they did.</p><p>Harry
didn't care. They were perfectly free to stare and mutter all they liked, so
long as none of it entailed their trying to actually separate him from Draco.
He <em>would</em> write to Laura Gloryflower and ask her what she thought he
should do to balance the Dark around him with a bit of Light. Moody had
arrived, but he had such a reputation that most of the northern Light families,
and his other, more tentative allies, wouldn't be satisfied with just that.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The next
day breathed tension, and Harry really couldn't blame anyone. It was the second
of May, normally not in anyone's pantheon of special days. It was a day closer
to Midsummer, but the number of people who knew about that was very carefully
small; Harry had talked to his allies, of course, and to some of the older
students in the dueling club whom he trusted to be able to help him, but he
wasn't about to start spreading the plan around like rain yet.</p><p>But it was
the first night of the full moon, the first full moon since Elder Gillyflower
was bitten. Most people were on edge for a werewolf attack. The <em>Daily
Prophet</em> contained another interview with the captive werewolf Evergreen.
The Wizengamot was still trying to get answers out of him instead of just
sending him to Tullianum, because of his age. He spoke vague prophetic hints,
and smiled. It was driving everyone mad, evidently, even Rita Skeeter.</p><p>Harry
almost expected to get a letter. He had just hoped it would be from Remus, and
that it would contain a promise of there being no attacks tonight, no reason to
make Harry fear the full moon as if he were a werewolf himself. But it wasn't
from Remus. The handwriting was unfamiliar, spiky, elegant, and Harry could
hear the fear that the writer was trying so desperately to hide.</p><p><em>May 2nd,
1996</em></p><p><em>Dear
Harry:</em></p><p><em>I have
left this until the last minute because I still believed I would be able to get
help elsewhere. Now I learn that I cannot. I thought I had true friends, given
their outrage over what had happened to me, and now I learn they are less true
as the moon approaches.. I—am not pleased about that, and not pleased about writing
you, either, but you are the only source of Wolfsbane I know.</em></p><p><em>I have
heard that you will brew the potion for anyone who asks. I do not ask that you
give it to me for free. I can pay. My friends have been unaccountably slow to
strip her property from the newest registered werewolf, the only kindness they
have shown me. They say that I can survive confinement in Tullianum without it,
but I have been studying. I know that the first full moon is often the hardest,
that ten percent of all new werewolves lose their minds then and bite
themselves to death if they do not have Wolfsbane. </em></p><p><em>And, of
course, neither Amelia Bones nor anyone else who is willing to pass laws to
avenge me will actually be seen distributing the potion to me, in case it leads
to "unfortunate images."</em></p><p><em>I am
begging you, and I do not like begging. I will come to Hogwarts this
afternoon—in secret, so that you do not have to fear the political
repercussions from your werewolf </em>friends <em>for giving me the potion. If
you have a vial of Wolfsbane on hand, please meet me near the lake when classes
end. You may bring whatever guards you like with you, to protect you and assure
you that I am trustworthy. If you do not have the potion, then I will accept
Amelia's invitation to Tullianum tonight and let whatever is coming come.</em></p><p><em>Sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Emily
Gillyflower,</em></p><p><em>Former
Wizengamot Elder, now Werewolf.</em></p><p>Harry let
out a harsh breath as he finished the letter, and shook his head. He did have
some Wolfsbane he'd brewed and not used, because Remus now had the money to
afford his own—and he had insisted on buying it elsewhere last month. He could
oblige the Elder. What made him angry wasn't even her haughty tone, mixed with
broken pleading, but the fact that she'd been put in this position in the first
place.</p><p><em>How is
she really different from Hawthorn, whom Greyback bit because she wouldn't
oblige him in his attempts to resurrect Voldemort? How can I say that Evergreen
is different from Fenrir, or Loki different from Voldemort?</em></p><p>Of course,
his mind and his common sense wouldn't let him think like that. Loki did seem
to have a cause he believed in wholeheartedly and absolutely, while Harry
thought Voldemort's cause was himself, whatever nonsense he spouted about
pureblood superiority. And, of course, Hawthorn's bite had been meant to remain
secret, a shameful thing, while the werewolves seemed to have been prepared
either to blackmail Gillyflower or to roll with things if she told the
Wizengamot she was bitten. But it didn't excuse making other people victims, taking
away their wills.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry
blinked and slowly opened his eyes. He started to realize that he was seeing
the world through a blue curtain of phoenix fire. The bench beneath him was
smoldering, but slowly, as if the wood wanted to savor such a wonderful
experience as burning in the sweet flames. Draco had a hand outstretched to
him, his eyes calm and his breathing a bit fast.</p><p>"Well,
that's one of the keys to phoenix fire, then," Harry muttered as he forced the
flames back inside his skin. "Righteous anger. It's probably what Fawkes was
feeling when he died."</p><p>Draco
nodded, and murmured <em>Finite Incantatem</em> at the bench, ending its burning.
Then he shook his head at Harry. "You're a mess," he said. "And you need new
clothes, these are all covered with ash. Let's go back to the common room, and
you can tell me all about it."</p><p>Harry cast
a quick <em>Tempus</em> charm. They should have just enough time to do that if
they hurried, he thought, and he could still get to Defense Against the Dark
Arts. "All right," he said shortly, standing.</p><p>Draco
turned to him the moment they were out of the room, and raised an eyebrow.
Harry looked down at the parchment. The outer edges had crisped, taking a few
letters off some words, but the majority was still readable. He held it out to
Draco, and watched him read it, with a faint frown.</p><p>"I suppose
it <em>sounds</em> genuine," said Draco, reluctantly. "After all, if it was a
trap, she would have probably asked you to come alone. But I still think we
should have Professor Snape with us, and Moody. Hopefully it'll be just an
exchange, and you can give her the Wolfsbane, and she'll leave. If not, we'll
be ready."</p><p>Harry
nodded. "That's what I thought. I can't ignore this if it is genuine; she could
use her bitterness to speak about how I'm ignoring werewolves after I promised
to fight for their rights. But I'm not taking the chance that it's a trap the
way that the vision of my aunt and cousin was."</p><p>Draco gave
him a harsh kiss, which left Harry blinking. "Good," said Draco fiercely. "I
don't want you in any avoidable danger again, Harry. I know you can take care
of yourself, but I can't stand the damage to my heart. Really, do you <em>want</em>
me to die of fear before I'm sixteen years old?"</p><p>The weight
he gave the words made the retort Harry could have used slip his mind. "You're
going to be sixteen on June fifth," he said slowly.</p><p>"How kind
of you to remember!" Draco tilted his head as he steered Harry firmly into the
Slytherin common room; Harry had a tendency to forget walking when he was
caught up in a point. "Are you going to remember that my father's a truce-dance
ally to you for an encore? Of course, now you can't, since I just gave the game
away."</p><p>"Shut it,"
said Harry. "You're confirmed as the Malfoy magical heir now. Lucius would have
let people know. So that means that you should be holding the actual festival
to celebrate the confirmation on your birthday."</p><p>"Yes."
Draco pushed Harry towards his trunk, seeming determined to watch as Harry
changed his ash-smeared robes. Harry talked to keep himself from thinking about
it.</p><p>"That's a
Wednesday, though," he said, quickly adding days. "Would I be right in assuming
that you'll hold the festival the weekend before?"</p><p>"You
would." Draco's eyes, when Harry looked at him, were slit with amusement.</p><p>"And you're
going to need my presence there, aren't you?" Harry finished in resignation,
grimacing a bit. "The joined partner of the Malfoy magical heir can hardly be
absent."</p><p>Draco
grinned faintly. "I was wondering when you would get to that part," he said.
"Yes, Harry, you'll have to take part, but we have a month. I can give you all
the etiquette lessons you'll need, and tell you who's most likely to attend. My
father has most of the invitations accepted by now. There probably won't be as
many guests as there usually are, since traditionally part of the festival is
to present a magical heir as a candidate for a marriage or joining, and there's
no need for that now. And some of them will be people you know, like Millicent
and Pansy."</p><p>Harry felt
a surge of renewed confidence. If Pansy attended, then people might not spend
the whole night staring at <em>him</em> after all. "Were you planning on telling
me this at some point?" he asked.</p><p>"I wanted
to see if you would figure it out on your own." Draco was unrepentant. "If you
hadn't done it by Saturday, then yes, I would have told you."</p><p>"Prat,"
Harry said.</p><p>"That's why
you love me," said Draco. "I'll talk to Professor Snape about Elder
Gillyflower, Harry. He may even have a few suggestions for guards that I don't.
At least we're meeting inside the wards, so we know that no one can Apparate
in, grab you, and then Apparate out again."</p><p>Harry
nodded absently, and made sure, again, that he had his book for Defense Against
the Dark Arts. Acies wouldn't scold him for missing the class on Tuesday, he
knew, but he still didn't like to disappoint her.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape could
feel every bit of his skin bristling as he strode beside Harry on his way to
the lake. Part of that was due to the presence of Moody, on Harry's other side,
but Snape had worked beside the man in the Order of the Phoenix for some years
and learned to tolerate him. No, most of it was due to the fact that they were
going to meet a woman who was a werewolf.</p><p>Snape
refused to allow his breath to come short. He had also refused Harry's offer,
made in private, to stay behind so that he didn't have to confront the source
of his terror. He had hidden that fear for almost twenty years; not even
Dumbledore knew what it had cost him to work beside Lupin. He was not about to
betray himself now, and let Harry go into danger alone.</p><p>It was
dangerous even if this was not a setup, as Snape was half-convinced this was.
Werewolves <em>changed</em> when they received the bite, even as he had told
Harry. And tonight the full moon would rise. Even Lupin, supposedly "tame," had
more than once gone a bit mad around that time. Emily Gillyflower might think
she wanted the Wolfsbane now—and she had helpfully chosen a time that would
both avoid letting Harry miss any classes and let her Apparate back home with
the potion before moonrise—but she might change her mind as the afternoon
traveled on.</p><p>McGonagall
had checked the wards, and reassured Harry that the anti-Apparition ones were
up, and that she had also received a letter from Elder Gillyflower, requesting
formal permission to come onto school grounds. The new wards were working
better than even the old ones had for years. Minerva had them spread through
the Forbidden Forest, to warn her of anyone with hostile intentions approaching
from that direction, and mantled thickly around the lake and the Quidditch
Pitch—both open areas where someone might try to break through the wards and
Apparate in. Snape was confident that she had done the best she could to see
the school, and the children within it, safe.</p><p>Harry
carried the vial of Wolfsbane Potion in his hand, and walked with his head up,
his steps alert. Not alert enough for Snape, of course, but he was coming to
understand that, while Harry appreciated his protectiveness, he would rarely
indulge it. They had come, and Harry had three people who would defend him with
their lives—Snape was sure of that with Moody, because he had seen the old
Auror look at Harry as he used to look at Dumbledore. Without Harry's agreeing
to stay behind walls and wards, it would have to be enough.</p><p>And there
was a woman waiting for them at the lake, huddled into a cloak Actually, it was
as good as early May weather could often be persuaded to get; yesterday's
sunlight had been a welcome exception. The sky was gray, but it was warm and
not raining. But Elder Gillyflower acted as though the world hated her.</p><p><em>Perhaps
she thinks that way since the bite, </em>Snape thought, and constrained himself
from pity as he had blocked fear off. Yes, she was a victim, but in a few hours
she would be capable of making other people victims.</p><p>The woman
raised her head when she saw Harry, and Snape saw her nostrils flare as she
sniffed. Even new-made werewolves started using their new senses. Snape put his
distaste in an Occlumency pool and watched as Harry walked briskly up to the
woman. Her eyes were brown, which meant they would only slowly become amber
enough to be noticed, Snape knew.</p><p>"Elder
Emily Gillyflower?" Harry asked.</p><p>The woman
nodded. She was thin and frail, looking as if she'd recently lost weight when
the cloak shifted a little. She had long gray hair that she might once have
bound up in pride, and now coiled in a messy braid on the back of her head.
"Yes," she whispered. "I—you came. I didn't think you would."</p><p>"Of course
I did," said Harry. He held out the potion. Gillyflower's eyes closed as she
took it.</p><p>"Thank
you," she said, and then spent a moment looking at Harry. "You know that I did
nothing to deserve this?" she asked suddenly. Her voice was rapid. "I never
cared particularly for werewolves, and I helped pass the laws that condemned
them, but I never walked around saying that I wanted them all hunted down." She
slammed her mouth shut then, as if she were afraid of rattling on too much and
losing her composure.</p><p>Harry's
eyes were full of compassion as he bowed, Snape saw. "I know, ma'am," he
answered. "And I think it's admirable that you bared what they'd done to you
instead of keeping it secret and letting them make a pawn of you with it."</p><p>Gillyflower's
eyes closed as if in pain. "A pawn," she whispered. "Yes."</p><p>And then
the Disillusionment Charms dropped.</p><p>They were
Disillusionment Charms of a kind Snape had never encountered before, and that
was the only excuse he could think of for his not sensing them, let alone
Moody's not seeing through them. Two women revealed themselves as crouched in
the grass at Elder Gillyflower's feet. They <em>unfolded</em> as they came at
Snape and Moody, moving with graceful, limber speed that revealed well enough
what they were. The girl facing Snape had ragged black hair, and amber eyes,
and her teeth bared.</p><p>Terror
choked him alive, and his wand didn't move fast enough. He heard a shout and a
crack from the side as Moody cast a spell and had it fail. These were werewolves
a few hours from the full moon. Most magic wasn't going to work on them.</p><p>Harry cried
out, and Snape felt the first lash of his wandless magic. The werewolf who'd
grabbed him spun around, presenting her shoulder broadside to the power. She
wore wildness like an aura, and the magic struck and rolled off her. From that
alone, Snape knew she must have been a werewolf since she was a child.</p><p>She would
be in control of her body, in control of the werewolf's senses and strength and
resistance to magic, in a way that no one come to lycanthropy as an adult could
be. Snape tried to reason that out in his head, and use the reason to shock
himself out of his fear.</p><p>He could
not. There was hot breath near his neck, bared teeth, arms stronger than a
human's holding him. And there was the woman saying in a low, controlled voice,
"Tell the <em>vates</em> to stop calling his magic. Now. Or I will infect you."</p><p>Snape
managed to raise his voice. "Harry," he said, and it was a horrible croak.
"Harry, stop trying to rescue us, or she'll bite."</p><p>Harry
didn't respond. Snape forced his eyes open, wondering if they'd taken him, too.</p><p>He saw
Harry standing as still as still, staring at the werewolf who had sprung up
behind him and grabbed Draco. This one was a man, a stranger, but wearing that
same wildness as the other two. He was much taller than Draco, and his teeth
were locked, oh so gently, in the skin of Draco's throat. He hadn't broken the
skin. Not yet. His amber eyes watched Harry. On the other side of him, the
second female werewolf had downed Moody, her jaws having bitten straight
through his wooden leg. She crouched on his chest and showed her teeth an inch
from his eye. Moody, veteran of a hundred battles, lay quietly, but Snape could
read rage in that quietude.</p><p>Harry turned
at a call from the direction of the Forbidden Forest. Snape faced it, and saw a
group of people loping towards them. In the lead was a wizard, his face
somewhere between forty and ageless, his hair shining as pale as Draco's.</p><p>"Harry <em>vates</em>,"
he said, and halted a reasonable distance away and bowed. "My name is Loki. I
think you have heard of me."</p><p>Harry made
a sound that was a reasonable imitation of a growl. Loki let his tongue loll
out the side of his mouth in that laughing gesture werewolves had and Snape
hated.</p><p>"You may
well ask yourself how we got onto the grounds," he said. "And the answer is
that we have no hostile intentions towards you, <em>vates</em>. We could pass the
wards in the Forest."</p><p>"That will
be changing." Harry spoke the words like rocks hurled against glass. Snape
clung to the image of his face to keep from drowning in his own fear. He
thought he could edge his hand towards his wand, just a bit, just a little,
until the werewolf holding him snarled in warning, and all his bones seemed to
dissolve.</p><p>"Undoubtedly,"
said Loki pleasantly. "But not for right now. We came to prove to you that we
have no hostile intentions towards you, and that will remain true. We <em>could</em>
hurt your loved ones right now. We could infect them, or kill them. You know
this. Yet we haven't."</p><p>"How,"
Harry breathed, "does taking them hostage prove you're not hostile?"</p><p>"Well, it
doesn't in and of itself, I'll admit that," said Loki. "But it does from moment
to moment. We've taken them only so that you have to listen, Harry, not to make
you afraid. You're not afraid, are you? You're angry?"</p><p>"You could
say that."</p><p>And Harry
burst into blue flames, just as he had at the breakfast table that morning.
Loki cocked his head to the side and sniffed appreciatively, then panted again.
"I have heard that you were part phoenix," he said. "And now I have seen it."</p><p>"What do
you <em>want</em>?" Harry demanded. "You must realize that I'm hardly non-hostile
towards you, right now." Snape could feel his wandless magic snarling and
spinning around him, a fierce beast on a short leash. He tried to think about
fearing that, instead of the teeth near his neck. He couldn't. It was
impossible. He felt hurt and sick, and his breath came short now despite all
his efforts to keep it deep. He was light-headed.</p><p>"We want to
show you that we can't be ignored," said Loki. "And to prove to you that even
with the opportunity for damage, we'll still hold back. And to show off some of
the pack magic to you. How do you suppose we concealed three of our pack from
you, Harry, and from your powerful Dark wizard mentor—" he bowed to Snape "—and
from an Auror with an eye capable of seeing through Invisibility Cloaks?"</p><p>Harry was
silent.</p><p>"Because I
am here," said Loki. "And the magic of those werewolves who have been
lycanthropes from children, as I have, when bonded into a true pack with a true
pack leader, is not unlike the magic of a Lord or Lady with a group of
companions focused tightly around them. Our minds feed into one another, and we
strengthen the spells that we each perform. Those Disillusionment Charms were
essentially ten charms piled on top of each other."</p><p>"You're
saying that these are your Death Eaters, then." Harry used his voice like a
whip.</p><p>"You are
trying to make me angry, aren't you?" Loki asked mildly. "You won't succeed,
Harry. No one has made me lose my temper in twenty years. I am not Fenrir
Greyback. I serve no cause but that of werewolves."</p><p>"And I
would have <em>helped</em> you," said Harry. "I swore an oath. But I did not say
that I would help you immediately."</p><p>"Even in
the face of such provocation?"</p><p>"The
provocation was <em>yours</em>," Harry said, and Snape could be glad of the cold
anger in his voice, even with two of the people he most loved held hostage
behind him. "You bit an Elder of the Wizengamot."</p><p>Loki abruptly cocked his head and
turned to look at Elder Gillyflower. "Oh, dear," he murmured. "Was she telling
you tales, Harry? Saying that she'd never done anything to hurt us? That she's
just a victim?" Snape saw that the Elder had closed her eyes again.</p><p>He had to
close his own as the werewolf holding him snarled in apparently uncontrollable
anger. He could survive this. He could. He would, because Harry needed him.</p><p>"That is
not true," said Loki. "Yes, we did bite her, and we compelled her by certain
threats to come here today and not tell you of the packmates we sent with her.
But she's part of the group of witches and wizards that would most like to see
us gone, Harry. She was feeling out a few other Elders of the Wizengamot, trying
to gather enough support to make werewolf hunting legal again, and not just for
Ministry Departments." His voice deepened, but still there seemed to be
amusement in it instead of all the other emotions Snape would have expected.
"She murdered a packmate of mine two years ago. Claimed that he was breaking
into her home to attack her. Yes, of course he was. That's why they found him
locked into a room of his own house, awaiting moonrise."</p><p>Harry was
silent for a long moment. Then he said, "I—heard nothing about this."</p><p>"Of course
you didn't," said Loki mildly. "Why would you have? There <em>were</em>
sympathetic Aurors on the case, of course, but the moment they found out the
victim was a werewolf, they hushed it up. This was in the days of Fudge, you
understand, and Elder Gillyflower there was an important part of his support
base. Of course they couldn't have such a potentially embarrassing case
staining her reputation. And he grew fur and howled on the full moon. So, who
cared?"</p><p>"Why did
you wait until now to seek vengeance, if this is true?" Harry asked.</p><p>"We
waited," said Loki, and snapped his teeth. "Scrimgeour is in power now. We
thought he might be more sympathetic. My packmate's family tried to get the
case reopened. We thought Scrimgeour might dismiss Elder Gillyflower, since she
was one of Fudge's cronies. We thought <em>you</em> might do something, if you
could be got to hear about this.</p><p>"And then
we realized that, no, Scrimgeour didn't intend to do anything—he was much more
interested in cleaning up the Aurors than the Wizengamot—and you weren't a
political player. We had to retreat and wait for the right moment. The moment
is here, now that you're Black heir and made an oath to help us." Loki paused
and looked at Harry expectantly. "We choose our victims carefully," he added.
"There will be no shortage of them, since so many people have wronged us, and
it was not even seen as wrong at the time."</p><p>"How do I
know this is true?" Harry asked.</p><p>Loki
laughed. "My name is Fenrir—Loki," he said, the word apparently forced from
him. "I've taken Veritaserum, Harry. I told you, we wanted you to understand.
Everything, absolutely everything, that I have told you today is true. We
simply won't be ignored any longer. Telling the truth isn't enough, but we
thought it could help you listen, once we <em>made</em> you pay attention."</p><p>Snape
studied the werewolf more closely, seizing another focus to be rid of his
terror, and noticed his slightly glazed eyes and the way he stood very
straight, keeping himself from listing to one side with an effort. Yes, he had
taken Veritaserum.</p><p>"Who is
your victim for this full moon?" Harry demanded.</p><p>"No one,"
said Loki. "This action was planned instead."</p><p>"And for
the next?"</p><p>"A woman in
the Department for the Control and Regulation of Magical Creatures," said Loki,
his eyes never wavering from Harry's. "One of those Umbridge planted during her
tenure. Her name's Melissa Rosewood. You will not believe what damage she has
done to us, including having a bitten Muggle teenager die 'accidentally' in her
care. But, of course, no one cares. You were outraged when harm happened to the
Many snakes because of Umbridge's new edicts. You set Tybalt Starrise to
digging her out. But you did not care about us."</p><p>"I never
knew," said Harry.</p><p>"Ah," said
Loki. "I thought so. This is merely making sure you <em>look.</em>" He glanced at
the werewolves holding Snape, Moody, and Draco. "Remember this, <em>vates</em>,"
he said. "We will give you time, now, time to do what you can. We have not even
chosen a victim for July. After all, I fully expect you to protect Melissa
Rosewood when June's full moon comes. But if you do nothing to help us, then we
will choose new victims."</p><p>"I could
detain you now," said Harry. His magic was snarling and trembling around him
still, Snape saw. "Why not? It would be the most useful course, and no one
would blame me, not after the tactics you've used against me."</p><p>"You don't
want to do that," said Loki softly.</p><p>"And why
not?"</p><p>"Because my
packmates <em>will</em> bite those you love if you do anything to harm or capture
me, or indeed do anything but wait until I am safely away into the Forest."
Loki's eyes flashed. "And because none of us have taken Wolfsbane."</p><p>Snape felt
his calm wrenched away from him. His muscles tensed. He was going to struggle,
wise idea or not. The werewolf holding him snarled again, though, and he found
his muscles cramping out of terror, holding him still perforce.</p><p>"I see,"
said Harry after a long moment.</p><p>Loki nodded
to him, his tongue lolling again. This time, what Snape noticed was the length
and sharpness of the teeth the tongue lolled past. "Yes. We have enough time to
go home and drink it before the moon rises—barely. But delay us at all, and you
will have a pack of maddened werewolves on school grounds. Werewolves I can
make invisible, mind, until they are close to their targets."</p><p>Harry
closed his eyes and stood still. "Go, then."</p><p>"I am glad
that you've seen sense. I hope you continue to see it," Loki said mildly, and
then turned and began to lope away across the grass to the Forest, followed by
his pack. Snape watched, since Harry didn't seem inclined to. They never
stopped or looked aside. They melted into the trees within a few minutes.</p><p>Harry
turned and looked at the three werewolves who'd lingered.</p><p>The woman
holding Snape vanished. Snape stumbled, and then sat down hard. He glanced
over, and saw that Elder Gillyflower, the woman on top of Moody, and the man
holding Draco had also gone, as suddenly as if they'd Apparated. Harry stood
with his eyes wide, his magic visible in the air around him as a bright aura,
even through the blue phoenix flame that was slowly crisping his clothes. Then
he shook his head in frustration, obviously unable to sense them. The phoenix
fire at last died.</p><p><em>That
pack magic is terrifying,</em> Snape thought, in an effort to make himself
forget that what he had really feared was hot breath in his ear and the
suggestion of teeth against his neck.</p><p>He looked
up to see Harry talking softly with Draco, one arm around his shoulders. Then
he turned and hesitated. <em>He wants to see what happened to me,</em> Snape
thought, <em>but he is wary of making me look weak in front of Moody. </em></p><p>"I am
well," he said quietly.</p><p>Harry's
gaze was anxious, devouring, but he forced himself to take Snape's word for it,
and nodded. Then he turned to Moody, repairing his wooden leg and fixing it
back into place. The old Auror was swearing foully enough to cause air
pollution, Snape thought.</p><p>He looked
back at the grass where the werewolves had stood. Only faint depressions in it
showed they had ever been there.</p><p>Snape took
a deep breath, and his fear turned a corner and became black and boiling
hatred.</p><p><em>They shall not touch me again, </em>he thought. <em>Never again. And they shall not touch Harry. I will find a way to stop
this.</em></p><p>His wandless magic, no longer
confined by fear, whirled around him and tore up the grass with invisible
claws. Snape still nodded curtly to Harry's concerned gaze, but he indulged his
magic with a few more twists and turns and bouts of destruction.</p><p><em>I shall find a way to stop them.</em></p><p><em>I hate them.</em></p><p align="center"><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></p><p>Harry closed his eyes and held
himself still. He would explode in rage otherwise, and he couldn't afford that.</p><p>Yes, Snape could be angry. Harry had seen how angry he was on his
return to the castle. He'd been forced to face his worst fear today, and more
than that, he'd seen the creatures of that fear use him to manipulate Harry. It
would be strange if he were <em>not</em> furious.</p><p>Yes, Draco could be angry, once he
got over the fear. He was writing his father right now, and Harry couldn't find
a word to say against that. He had never expected to have Lucius Malfoy's
support in his fight for werewolves' rights anyway, and though it would be bad
to have his active opposition, his truce-dance alliance with Harry would
restrict what he could do.</p><p>Yes, Moody had been angry, and had
furiously put the dueling club through its paces, but that could be a good
thing, with Midsummer coming. And they hadn't been too exhausted to pass on
good news. Ron had told Harry tonight that he'd written home about the dueling
club under Moody, and his family had been impressed enough, either by the
account or by the fact that an old Order member had joined Harry, that his
brothers Bill and Charlie, both fairly powerful wizards, were now considering coming
to Hogwarts to fight on Midsummer.</p><p>But Harry was a Lord-level wizard,
and if he let go <em>now</em>, with his rage whispering words of blood
and hatred inside him like a werewolf's web, then he stood a good chance of
destroying the Slytherin common room.</p><p>He'd been fighting the anger ever
since that afternoon. Blaise had taken one look when he and Draco returned from
the dueling club and fled their bedroom. Draco hadn't spoken to Harry, but he
lay on his bed and stared at him.</p><p>Harry counted his breaths, and tried
to think past his fog of absolute dislike for Loki.</p><p><em>I can't let this make me hate all werewolves, or even all werewolves in
that pack. They're doing what they think best. They have a reason for choosing
their victims, even if it's not a reason I agree with. Loki could have had his
pack bite Snape and Draco, it would have been easy, but he didn't. I think he
did want to just get my attention and talk with me, and he doesn't really care
if I hate him personally, so long as I'm looking more intensely at the
Ministry's interactions with werewolves.</em></p><p><em>But I hate him.</em></p><p>Harry forced down the phoenix fire
that wanted to blaze around him. He'd already ruined a good portion of the
bench at the Slytherin table and two sets of robes today. He didn't want to set
fire to anything else.</p><p>But remembering the mixture of
loathing and terror that had run through him like fire and acid intertwined
when he faced Loki made it difficult. He kept trying to put the emotions in
Occlumency pools, and they kept slipping away from him. He kept thinking that
he should be able to put aside personal likes and dislikes and just concentrate
on the larger political issues, and he kept failing.</p><p>"That's enough of that," he heard
someone say, and then Draco's arms slipped around him and held him tightly.</p><p>"Draco," Harry whispered, feeling
the Darkest parts of his magic squeal in glee at the thought of tearing apart
warm skin and flesh and muscle. "Don't."</p><p>"I'm not frightened of you, Harry,"
Draco whispered into his ear. "And you have the right to feel what you're
feeling. How many times have we told you that?" His voice was half-teasing. "Do
you need to go see Vera again?" <p>"No, I need to see Snape," Harry
said. He'd been waiting because he needed to be able to play the role of comforter
and sympathetic listener when he went to Snape's offices, and that meant
getting past his own emotions. He hadn't expected them to refuse to go away.</p><p>"Not yet," said Draco. "Harry, you <em>can</em> hate them. I wish you hadn't sworn that oath, but you did. I wish you
didn't have to help them, but you do—to an extent. That doesn't mean you can't
hate their leader personally, and wish to kill him. You're too honorable to
start hating Mrs. Parkinson because she has the same curse as that weakling
Lupin and that beast Loki. You're going to work around this, and you're going
to <em>end</em> this mess, one way or the other."</p><p><em>End it…</em></p><p>And Harry knew what he wanted to do.
His breathing eased, and his hatred eased, too, because he could well imagine
that the course of action he'd just decided on would be one Loki couldn't
accept and yet couldn't argue against without betraying his packmates. The
Darker parts of his magic, distracted now, chuckled at the thought of causing
an enemy pain.</p><p>"Thanks, Draco," he whispered, drawing
back with a kiss to Draco's cheek. "You just gave me an idea that made me feel
a whole lot better."</p><p>Draco sat back and stared at him.
"What?" <p>"I'm going to find a cure for
lycanthropy," Harry said. "Not Wolfsbane, but something that actually gets rid
of the web. That would put an end to not only the persecution of werewolves,
but their ability to say that they have no other options but horrible treatment
or violent revolution."</p><p>Draco frowned. "Can you do that? You
told me the werewolves thought of the webs as living things you wouldn't kill."</p><p>"That is why it needs <em>research</em>," said Harry fiercely. "But I am going to figure out some way around
this, as you put it, even if the webs are living creatures. This is—I can't
just give up helping the werewolves, and I can't tolerate the vulnerability
that Loki made me feel today. And it's a much better option than just pushing
for the imprisonment of some werewolves, which would make the banshees in the
Ministry think I'm on their side, and the punishment of those who hurt
werewolves, which would make Loki think I support him. I'm on my own side."</p><p>Draco smiled at him. "Excellent." He
gave his shoulder a little push. "You're always at your best when you have a
plan. Now go talk to Snape, and then come back so I can give you etiquette
lessons to prepare you for the festival."</p><p>"I mean it, you know," said Harry,
and lingered a moment to touch his cheek. "You were the one who gave me the
idea. You have more faith in me than I do in myself. I love you."</p><p>Draco blinked a moment, then said,
"I hope so, since you're wearing a Black ring. And since I love you, too. Prat.
Get going."</p><p>Harry grinned at him and trotted out
of the room. Draco would be all right. Moody was already all right, veteran of
a hundred situations that had damaged him much worse. Snape needed him now.
Harry would write a letter to Scrimgeour, telling him about Melissa Rosewood,
when that was done.</p><p>And after that, he would start
helping the werewolves, whether they liked the way he did it or not.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 104*: Riddle Me This</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>And here's another in the long run-up to Midsummer.</p><p><strong>Chapter Eighty-Three: Riddle Me This</strong></p><p>Harry waited a week
before he tried to approach Snape about the next part of his plan in
the Midsummer battle. When he had visited Snape the night of Loki's
attack, he'd been in a frightening rage. He'd said a few things
that Harry would have thought unforgivable if this was any normal
mood, and actually flung a potion that he found less than perfect
across the room so that it slammed into the wall, breaking the glass
vial and splattering potentially dangerous liquid everywhere.
Luckily, his wandless magic had cleaned up the potion even as it
fell.</p><p>Then, the next few
days, Snape had come close to losing his temper when he saw Harry
reading books about werewolves. Harry had quietly removed himself
from his guardian's line of sight during those days. He couldn't
tell if Snape was more upset over the fact that he'd felt such fear
or the fact that Loki's pack had used him against Harry, but either
way, more time needed to pass before he could come to terms with it,
that was clear.</p><p>But a week was as long
as Harry felt he could wait, and besides, he had received an
important letter from Scrimgeour in the meantime. It thanked him for
the information about Melissa Rosewood. She'd been arrested and
questioned, which had the double effect of punishing her and keeping
her safe from werewolf bites behind the thick walls of Tullianum.
What Loki said seemed to have been true, beyond that. No new werewolf
victims were reported after May's full moon, though of course the
Ministry took credit for that, bragging that their new laws
intimidated werewolves enough to stay inside on that night instead of
running free.</p><p>Scrimgeour had
actually denied the Wizengamot's notion of confining werewolves in
Tullianum. That had caused quite a buzz in the Ministry, but the
<em>Daily Prophet</em> was frustratingly short on details, and
Scrimgeour hadn't mentioned them in his own letter to Harry,
either.</p><p>He had confirmed a
suspicion Harry had, though, and that was all that Harry needed for
this particular plan.</p><p>"Sir?" Harry put
his head around the door of Snape's offices. "Are you busy?"</p><p>Snape turned sharply
away from the cauldron he was working at. Harry saw the liquid inside
the cauldron; it shimmered a silvery color and had an unfamiliar
smell. Harry's gut tightened with worry. He remembered how much
trouble Snape's Meleager Potion had caused last year. Generally,
when Snape felt inspired to invent potions, the cause was vengeance.</p><p>"Sir," he said
again, this time with a different tone in his voice.</p><p>Snape closed his eyes
for a long moment. Then he opened them and held Harry's gaze. "I
will not send this by owl to any werewolf alive, even Lupin," he
said. "You have my word on that, Harry." He waved his wand at the
cauldron, casting a spell that would hold the potion in its current
state. "I am merely creating it in order to make myself feel
better. That is all."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
forced himself to accept that. Though the potion was silver, the
color of the one metal that could truly hurt werewolves, he <em>had</em>
to believe him, because Snape had earned that much trust. Only when
Harry heard about a werewolf dying of a mysterious disease or poison
would he think Snape had actually done something with the potion.</p><p>"What did you wish
to see me about?" Snape asked, using a forced lightness of tone to
carry them past the subject.</p><p>Harry hid a grim
smile. If Snape had only known, there was no need for that tone. He
was going to forget all about his potion in just a moment.</p><p>"I need your help to
make my mind into a trap for Voldemort," said Harry casually, and
laid his book and Scrimgeour's letter carefully on the nearby
table.</p><p>Snape said nothing for
a long moment. When Harry looked up, he found those dark eyes pinning
him, wide with disbelief. Snape seemed to realize he was showing
emotions other than contempt, and the incredulity vanished in the
next moment. He sneered, and said, "And you would come to me for
help on this because—you are suffering from delusions and believe
that I will actually permit such a thing to happen?"</p><p>"It's the best
option," said Harry. "I've thought it through. I have to make
Voldemort come to Hogwarts on Midsummer Day. Otherwise, he has no
reason to do so. He won't try to trap the highest Light the way he
did the wild Dark. It'll be watching for that, after the trick he
played on it last year. I have to make the trap perfect. And to do
that, I need to lure him with knowledge of the full prophecy."</p><p>"You will not
actually reveal this." Snape's voice was as solid as iron.</p><p>"Not the real one,
no," said Harry, with a faint smile in his direction. "I'm
asking Acies to help me come up with a false one, one that includes
just enough truth to make Voldemort believe that I'm the most
likely candidate to defeat him, and to have that defeat—or his
ultimate victory—come at Hogwarts on Midsummer Day. That'll pull
him, sir. That corridor he was dreaming of, with the locked doors?
The only ordinary dream of his that I ever shared? I saw a crest on
one of the doors the last time I dreamed it, and wrote to Scrimgeour.
He confirmed what I saw. That corridor is in the Department of
Mysteries at the Ministry. They have a Hall of Prophecy. That's
what Voldemort is after, I think, some knowledge of the prophecy that
concerns us. He <em>wants</em> it. And he <em>believes</em> in it. If he
believes that the prophecy says his stand or fall will happen here,
on Midsummer, he'll come."</p><p>"And you must use
your mind as a trap for that?" Snape leaned back against his desk.
"Let the Opalline family be useful, for once. Let them pass the
information to those who might pass it on to the Dark Lord."</p><p>"I did consider
that," Harry said quietly. "I also considered leaking the news
around someone who doesn't like me, and who could carry the story
to the <em>Daily Prophet</em>. But aside from telling all and sundry
that something important is happening at Hogwarts on that day—and
Merlin knows, we'd get idiots wanting to <em>watch</em> and idiots
wanting to help—Voldemort wouldn't just accept it. He'd break
into my mind first thing, to confirm my knowledge of it. And when he
realized I didn't believe in that as the real prophecy, he
wouldn't, either."</p><p>"And you believe you
can fool the Dark Lord." Snape's voice was soft enough that Harry
couldn't tell which emotion was most prevalent in it. "The most
skilled Legilimens alive."</p><p>"With your help,"
said Harry. "You fooled him for a year, didn't you? So either
you're the most skilled Occlumens alive, or at least in Britain, or
he's just not good enough to get through your defenses. That's
why I need your aid, sir. I'll need shields to make him think I
believe the false prophecy and that I don't want him in my mind and
am fighting furiously to get him out, <em>and</em> shields to defend me
from taking a second tearing the way I did with Tom Riddle."</p><p>"And how do you
intend to attract his attention in the first place?" Snape asked.
"Understand that your response should not include the words
'venture into the Dark Lord's mind' in any combination."</p><p>Harry grinned at him.
"No, sir." He lifted the book he'd laid down so that Snape
could see the title. <em>Dreaming the Dark: Potions of the Night. </em></p><p>Snape looked at him
levelly. "I would expect some fifteen-year-old students to use that
book <em>extensively</em>, Harry," he said. "Not you."</p><p>Harry felt his ears
turn hot, but he managed to shrug. "It's the modification of the
potions I'm interested in," he said.</p><p>"Is it."</p><p>"Yes." Harry
forced himself to straighten and meet his guardian's eyes.
"Frankly, I don't need Draco dreaming about me any more than he
already does." He flipped through the book. "But I want to modify
one of the most common potions in here, so that I dream obsessively
enough about the false prophecy to inspire Voldemort to cross the
barrier. And when he does, we'll be ready." He met Snape's eyes
and waited.</p><p>Snape said nothing,
and still said nothing, and still said nothing. Harry hid a smile.
Snape always did seem to underestimate Harry's patience, not
realizing that Harry had had all the patience drummed into him that
he could ever wish for by his childhood. He waited, and at last Snape
broke.</p><p>"You realize this
will take an enormous amount of work," Snape said at last. "The
modified potion, the Occlumency shields buried in your mind, and a
link from your mind to mine, so that I can be awake and ready to
bolster your shields in a moment, whenever the Dark Lord chooses to
come through the connection."</p><p>"I do know that,
sir," said Harry softly.</p><p>Snape paced back and
forth for a moment, his robes trailing behind him, and said, "Much
as I hate to admit it, you are right, Harry. I see no other way to
lure the Dark Lord into this trap on Midsummer without telling
everyone what we are doing." His grimace went from resigned to
stern in a moment, and he shot a sharp look at Harry. "But I will
prepare <em>every</em> step with you. There will be nothing that you do
without my permission and my knowledge."</p><p>Harry bowed his head.
"That's what I was hoping for, sir. I know that you're a much
more accomplished Occlumens than I am, and the last time I had him
running loose through my head, he hurt me badly." He shuddered to
think of how his mind had felt after his battle with Tom Riddle in
second year. "I am only choosing my thoughts for the battlefield
because I have no other choice. And now I can tell Draco," he
added, feeling himself brighten. "I didn't want to yet, because
he'd try to persuade me out of it. When he hears that you've
agreed, then he'll be more ready to trust me."</p><p>"Why does Draco need
to be a part of it?" Snape asked, frowning.</p><p>"He doesn't <em>need</em>
to, not in the way that you do, sir," Harry said, picking up the
book and Scrimgeour's letter. "But I'd like him linked to my
mind, so that he can get a closer look at Voldemort's mind and how
it works. After all, he'll need to possess him come Midsummer."</p><p>"That is the part,
of all in this mad plan of yours, that I am the most uneasy about,"
Snape murmured.</p><p>Harry laughed, though
he didn't feel much like doing so. "There's a reason that we
only told Narcissa about that part, and not Lucius. Draco's mother
can accept that he's an adult now, and can make his own decisions
like this. Lucius would think he had to protect his heir first and
foremost."</p><p>"He may be right,"
Snape said. "Draco may not be ready."</p><p>"We won't know for
certain if we don't let him practice," said Harry. "And this is
the best chance that he'll ever have to practice. I don't think
Voldemort will stand tamely around and respond to pleas to let Draco
possess him, sir."</p><p>Snape said nothing,
staring at the wall. Harry had no idea what those dark eyes were
seeing; there were plenty of horrible memories that could be
candidates, after all. Then Snape nodded abruptly and swirled towards
him, moving in a cocoon of robes.</p><p>"I will require you
to speak one more time with Draco," he said, "to make sure he
understands every implication of what he is doing. Then I will aid
you in shaping your mind into the kind of trap this requires."</p><p>"Thank you, sir,"
said Harry quietly, and took his leave.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco was a bit
irritated Harry felt the need to ask him if he was <em>sure</em>, until
he realized that it was Snape who'd told Harry to ask the question.
Then what he mostly felt was nervous relief.</p><p>"Snape agreed to
help you in this, then?" he asked. Harry, sitting on his own bed
across from Draco, nodded.</p><p>"He said that you'll
be in danger, and of course he's right." Harry leaned forward,
staring at him intently. Draco tried not to show how giddy he felt to
be the center of Harry's attention, even if Harry wasn't doing it
for a romantic reason. "So he wants to make sure you understand
we're facing the Dark Lord in my mind, through a series of
Occlumency traps, and that you risk possession yourself, or pain from
the battle, or even just his notice and enmity, which is painful
enough." Harry's hand rubbed absently at the stump of his left
wrist. "Do you agree?"</p><p>"Of course I do,"
said Draco. "It's the only reason I think your luring him into
your mind is a good idea at all, Harry, because I'll be there and
Snape will."</p><p>Harry nodded. "I'm
grateful to you both," he said. "Snape thinks it will take a week
to build up the traps in my mind to the point where they stand a good
chance of fooling Voldemort. In the meantime, I'm going to brew the
potions that will emphasize my dreams, and—"</p><p>"Practice etiquette
lessons with me," Draco finished gleefully. "After all, the fifth
of June is coming up even faster than Midsummer, Harry."</p><p>Harry blinked, opened
his mouth, and then closed it again and shook his head. "Honestly,
I forgot," he said.</p><p>Draco stifled
irritation. <em>Of course he forgot. Making an impression on
purebloods has always been a matter of study for him, not something
to take pride in. </em>He covered his feelings with a smile and held
out his arm. "There is the way we'll enter the festival, for
example," he said. "It's the appropriate gesture for our ages,
our sexes, the ritual we're using, and—"</p><p>And then he stopped,
and realized that Harry was not the only one who stood a chance of
being embarrassed at a festival like this. His embarrassments might
be more private, but they would happen.</p><p>"What, Draco?"
Harry had chosen <em>now</em> to use his hardest stare, it seemed, as
if he would pry the answers out of Draco's head.</p><p>"Um," said Draco,
and looked away. "The fact that you have a Muggleborn parent, and
I'm pureblood."</p><p>"It implies that
you're doing me a favor by joining with me, doesn't it?" Harry
asked.</p><p>Draco sighed. "Yes,
it does."</p><p>Harry said nothing.
When Draco looked back at him, he was shrugging and leaping off the
bed. "Well, then," he said, and held out his hand, fingers folded
back in almost the right position. It was the one that would be
standard for a younger wizard being escorted by an older wizard.
"This one?"</p><p>"Not quite," said
Draco, and busied himself with folding Harry's fingers into the
proper position to indicate age and gender, then laying the hand on
his arm in such a position that his ring would blaze and announce the
ritual. He paused before he moved Harry's hand to his forearm,
which would give the signal of their respective blood statuses, and
eyed Harry carefully. "You really don't mind?"</p><p>Harry gave him a
patient look. "I don't mind in that I know I can't change
people's beliefs overnight, Draco," he said. "I mind in that I
think it's stupid, and I won't act like a lapdog around other
wizards just because they're pureblood and I'm not. I appreciate
it in that someone else might think my adhering to tradition means
that I consider <em>myself </em>inferior, and that I'll do whatever
you say just because you're pureblood." Harry smiled, a twisted
grin that Draco could get used to seeing more often. "And that will
be an advantage, if anyone falls into that trap."</p><p>Draco chuckled. "You
do realize that all the people at the festival but you will be
pureblood?" he asked.</p><p>"I wouldn't have
expected your father to invite anyone else," said Harry, eyes calm.</p><p>Draco took a deep
breath. "I—some of them you haven't met before, though it
includes the families of some of your allies, and the Bulstrodes and
the Parkinsons, of course."</p><p>"Get to the point,
Draco."</p><p>Draco paused. "They
won't know what to think of you," he said bluntly. "You're
powerful, but you're a halfblood. You won't Declare, but you're
willingly binding yourself to a Dark family and entering a room full
of Dark wizards and witches. You have a prophecy declaring that
you'll defeat Voldemort, but you're crippled." He looked at
Harry's lone hand. "Not everyone is as intelligent as my father,
Harry. Some of them will despise you for that alone."</p><p>"And I know that,"
said Harry, sounding mildly impatient now. "I realized long ago
that I couldn't control <em>everything</em> another person might
think about me, Draco. I can adjust impressions and guide my own
behavior, but there could be someone in the crowd with individual
notions of what that means which would never even occur to me, and
certainly aren't the ones I would wish to promote. The mistake
people like your father make is in thinking the façade they
present is what everyone else really sees and believes in. It isn't.
In fact, that just lends those people who can <em>pretend</em> to
believe in the façade an advantage over those presenting it."</p><p>Draco frowned at him.</p><p>"What?" Harry
asked.</p><p>"You don't act
Slytherin all that often," Draco murmured. "And yet, you're
perfectly capable of it."</p><p>"I don't see a
reason to," Harry said simply. "When it's necessary, then I'll
do it. But the rest of the time, I would much rather act like <em>me</em>,
and either have others accept me as I am, or conduct bargains and
trades on the set of principles that everyone understands." He
cocked his head. "There's a reason I haven't Declared, Draco.
I'm not committing myself to just one sort of magic, true, because
that would be limiting, but I'm not committing myself to one set of
<em>methods</em>, either."</p><p>Draco felt a bit of
his worry ease. Harry was going to do just fine at his festival.</p><p>"Now," he said,
"when we've entered, then we'll turn to the right and make a
crossing of the whole room, so everyone can see you. Be sure to
smile—mysteriously. We don't want everyone able to guess what
you're feeling on the night when we first appear in public as a
future joined couple. And then—"</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>He stirred, slowly,
feeling as though he were awakening from a much deeper sleep than was
actually the case. He could feel the images playing in his head,
stemming from Harry's mind.</p><p>The boy would not stop
<em>dreaming.</em></p><p>It was especially
tantalizing because Lord Voldemort could feel that the dreams were
about a prophecy. He could not catch the words, but he could catch
glimpses of light, and the boy's nervous anxiety and excitement. He
had only recently figured out the whole of the prophecy, it seemed,
and was now hoarding it to himself, trusting Lord Voldemort not to
figure it out in time.</p><p>But he would. Oh, he
would. He was not a hunter for nothing.</p><p>He had not touched the
long grass that shrouded his connection to the boy's mind since his
blinding. He hated the boy too much. He would destroy him if he
stepped into his mind. And that could not be, not yet. These things
must be done properly. If the boy was a scooped-out hollow shell, and
yet still alive, then he might manifest some strange and unknown
power.</p><p>Lord Voldemort
understood much, but not enough, of what had happened in Godric's
Hollow the night he had gone hunting the boy. He knew he had made the
boy his magical heir. He knew that the rebounded Killing Curse had
come from Harry, and not his brother. He knew Harry's <em>Avada
Kedavra</em> had struck him in the moment that he was casting his
second Killing Curse at Harry's brother; a moment sooner or later,
and the twin would have been either unmarked or dead.</p><p>But there had to be
more to the matter, more than a magical accident, even a bizarre one.
Hunters like Lord Voldemort were not taken down by magical accidents.
It did not happen.</p><p>It was the turn of a
prophecy, and he did not know the whole prophecy. He had not, at
first, thought it important that he should. He had known that someone
born at the end of July was his enemy. That was sufficient, and
certain events had proven correctly that Harry was his chosen foe.
But when he woke next to the cup last year after Harry had wounded
him and sent him fleeing for his life from the graveyard, he
realized, grimly, that there was more to it than that. A chosen foe
should not have been able to wound him so badly in a situation where
there were no magical accidents to save his life. He should have read
the whole prophecy from Harry's mind when he had the chance.</p><p>He had not. And now
Harry was thinking of the prophecy, and not attending to their
connection through his scar, doubtless thinking that Lord Voldemort
was too frightened of him to return.</p><p><em>That is not true.</em></p><p>He had a snake to
serve as his eyes now. He had Indigena Yaxley researching Falco
Parkinson and breeding plants that would dig underground and through
solid stone and wards for him. He had his Death Eaters bringing in
new recruits every day. He was Lord Voldemort, old and strong,
strong, strong!</p><p>He parted the long
grass that protected the Occlumency connection and stepped through
into the maze of Harry's mind.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape jerked awake as
the mental bond went taut like a bowstring. He closed his eyes and
reached along it, and felt Harry whispering to him, under the cover
of the first and strongest shield they had built, <em>He's here,
sir.</em></p><p>And he was. Snape knew
the presence of the Dark Lord in his own mind from three years'
worth of it, two of loyalty and one of spying. He had never noticed
how foul it was until after he had turned to the Light, and it had
only grown fouler since the Dark Lord returned—a consequence, Snape
thought, of unicorn blood and the resurrection ritual he had used. He
might think he was being subtle, but to one who knew what to look
for, his presence was like a fist in the gut.</p><p><em>Dreaming?</em> He
asked that of Harry, his attention fixed on his former Lord as he
stalked slowly along the pathways of Harry's mind. The dream was
playing insistently, and featured triumphant images of Harry landing
on sun-soaked grass, waving his hands—for in the dream he had
two—and shouting to everyone that Voldemort was dead.</p><p><em>Yes.</em> They had
practiced this, too, Snape sliding careful, thin shields between
Harry's dreaming and his conscious brain, enabling him to talk to
Snape and Draco along the bonds Snape had established without making
it seem as if he were awake—because he wasn't, really.</p><p><em>Good. </em>Snape
could feel the gathering power of Voldemort's Legilimency, and knew
he would strike out in a moment, trying to rip the truth from Harry.
He would see no need to disguise his presence. He would <em>want</em>
Harry to fear, to know that his enemy knew his plans and wither in
the agony of it. <em>Is Draco ready?</em></p><p><em>Here, Professor.
</em>Draco's voice resounded in the mental "air" between them,
deep and steady and determined.</p><p><em>Good. </em>Snape
braced himself as the first strike came down.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco had never seen
anything like it.</p><p>Oh, he'd been in
Harry's mind before, but he hadn't seen it like <em>this</em>, a
swirling steel skeleton covered with leaves. There were no webs in
sight, unless one counted the Occlumency shields Snape had created.
They were everywhere, making the mental world glittering and
sharp-edged—though only if one knew they existed. Draco was sure
the Dark Lord didn't see the traps, or he would never have come
ahead.</p><p>The view was so <em>mixed</em>,
even so, with every glint of light a trap, every shadow a place where
Harry's real thoughts hid, every "open" and "true" image a
deceit for Voldemort to think he was grasping a closely-guarded
secret. Draco shivered a bit, and then reminded himself that the
traps were not intended for him. They were meant to snare Voldemort.</p><p>And now he could feel
the Dark Lord's mind.</p><p>Draco did not think he
would have felt drawn to this power, even if he were meeting
Voldemort in solid form—he had felt nothing but panic and horror
and rage when the Dark Lord took Harry prisoner in the graveyard on
Midwinter—but he could see why some purebloods might have followed
him. There was a certain edge to that magic that was missing even
from Harry's. He had grown powerful again since Harry struck at him
in the Chamber of Secrets, and he would do anything to his enemies, a
claim Harry couldn't make. Draco supposed a certain kind of wizard
might feel that kissing the hem of the Dark Lord's robes and
murmuring fawning, sycophantic phrases was worth the feeling that
that power could be turned on one's enemies.</p><p>It still appalled him
to think that his father had once been one of those wizards, though.</p><p>The Dark Lord abruptly
stopped walking; Draco's eye translated it that way, anyway,
although he knew that imagination made up vision, here, and it was
far more likely that Voldemort had probably just stopped spreading
his Legilimency through Harry's mind. Draco heard laughter, and
then a strike came out and down, a sharp blade of thought meant to
scrape Harry, send him reeling in pain, and bring memories of the
prophecy to the surface.</p><p>Draco took a deep
breath—or so he imagined—and then <em>jumped</em> along the bond
that tied his mind to Harry's.</p><p>There was a sense of
reeling, dizzy motion from him, too, and he felt Voldemort cry out in
fury as he slammed into his mind. This was not at all like possessing
Dumbledore. They had both been Lord-level wizards taken by surprise.</p><p>But Voldemort had been
Dark far longer, and he had no compunction against hurting his
opponents. Draco screamed, he was sure he did, as the pressure came
down on him and tried to tear him apart. Pain ripped him from his
hold on the Dark Lord's thoughts and sent him backwards.</p><p>And then Voldemort
spoke directly to him, and Draco wondered how Harry stood having that
voice in his head.</p><p><em>You dare? You dare
to possess </em>me?</p><p>Draco felt Voldemort
following him, surging along the bond, trying to gain access to his
own thoughts. He couldn't allow that, and he built up what
protections he could, slipping and diving and dodging as he had with
Dumbledore, hoping Harry would "wake up" soon.</p><p>And then he did.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry waited. It was
hard, feeling the foulness creep through and contaminate his mind,
knowing that Voldemort would probably hurt either him or Draco, but
it was necessary. This wouldn't look completely innocent to his
enemy when or if he noticed the bonds that connected Snape and Draco
to Harry's mind. Therefore, the second best option was to make it
look like a trap that had failed—as if they had tried to keep the
knowledge of the false prophecy from Tom Riddle and hadn't been
able to.</p><p>He moved, though, when
he felt Draco's unsuccessful possession attempt and Voldemort
following him.</p><p>He concentrated, and
most of the Occlumency shields in his head pivoted, revealing to
Voldemort just how many dark mirrors surrounded him. Or so it would
seem. It was only Harry's own shields that moved. The stronger
ones, which Snape had created for him, remained immobile.</p><p>Voldemort hissed,
distracted, as Harry had hoped he would be. <em>And this is what you
set to hold me, </em>he said. <em>To baffle me. You are weaker than I
thought.</em></p><p>He reached out, a
thick tendril of Legilimency that Harry saw as tipped with barbs,
seeking to hook up specific memories. Harry hoped Snape would have
the sense to keep still, hold the shields in defensive postures, and
let Harry take the damage. Even he couldn't face the Dark Lord like
this, and if he appeared so suddenly from his hiding place, then
Voldemort might suspect the truth.</p><p>Harry screamed in
pain, as Voldemort wanted, and it did hurt quite a bit as that claw
dug downward. He flurried memories in front of Voldemort like
butterflies, one of the earliest protective techniques Snape had
taught him. They were ripped aside like curtains, of course. Harry
had known they would be.</p><p>Downward and downward
he rolled, luring Voldemort on, pretending to be shocked and
frightened that his traps didn't work. Voldemort roared in triumph
and then performed a Legilimency technique that Harry hadn't heard
of before, which summoned memories of a specific event towards him.</p><p>Harry screamed and let
it happen. He would have to trust Snape's shields now. They were
thickest around his memories of the true prophecies, both the one
that supposedly predicted him as the defeater of the Dark Lord and
the one that Acies had recited to him. Harry had to hope they were
weighted heavily enough not to go flying to Voldemort.</p><p>He <em>did</em> try to
snatch at one of them, of course, the carefully constructed image of
the false prophecy, and Voldemort laughed and called it with a
variation of the Summoning Charm, adding insult to injury.</p><p>Harry watched as the
memory sprang to life, himself leaning close to Acies, as if she were
the one who had told him the truth. She nodded to him, her eyes still
hidden. Harry had hoped that would make it more mysterious to
Voldemort. He did not dare show him that Peter knew the true
prophecy.</p><p>"What your parents
recited to you was not the truth, Harry," she whispered. "There
is more to the words that guide your fate."</p><p>"More? Are you
certain?" Harry's voice in the memory was startled, breathy—not
the way he would have really reacted, had this happened, but
perfectly in tune with Voldemort's reaction, since he thought
prophecies were so important.</p><p>"More," said
Acies, with a firm nod. "This is the prophecy." She settled back
and began to recite.</p><p>Harry had gone to some
trouble with this bit of doggerel, since he wanted it to be worthy of
Trelawney. There was also the fact that Voldemort knew the first few
lines of the true prophecy; Snape, in his spying on Dumbledore before
he turned to the Light, had carried them to him. Mix truth with
impressive-sounding nonsense, and Harry hoped it might pass.</p><p>"<em>The one with the
power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches…</em>" Acies intoned.
"<em>Born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh
month dies…</em>"</p><p>That was as much as
Voldemort had heard, and what came afterwards was pure fancy, pure
invention. Harry didn't think Trelawney herself could have given it
the pompous tone that Acies did.</p><p>"<em>Born whole, he
yet shall become divided</em>," Acies whispered. "<em>In heart and
in body, in magic and in soul.</em>"</p><p>Harry was startled to
feel a surge of fear from Voldemort when he heard those words. <em>What
is that all about? </em>But he had to keep his startlement buried and
his outrage uppermost, to fool Voldemort into thinking it mattered
that he could see this memory, so he shoved the thought away.</p><p>"<em>He must become
divided, to defeat the Dark Lord," </em>Acies said. "<em>And he
shall face the one who first divided him and gave his permission for
the second dividing on the day of longest light, when the dawns shall
blaze and the gryphon shall shine forth in the sky. The divisions of
heart and soul shall happen there, and with all four complete, the
one with the power to defeat the Dark Lord shall come down with the
weapon of the eagle and tear him apart in front of the eagle's last
roosting place. O guard him, O shield him, for he must be divided ere
the world be made whole—and only on that day of light and division
may he be divided, or killed in his half-wholeness.</em>"</p><p>Harry in the memory
bowed his head and sighed. "Wow," he whispered.</p><p>Harry, crouched under
his Occlumency shields, could feel Voldemort's mind working
purposefully, and knew what conclusions he would be coming to. A
storm of the Light was coming, and the Light's symbol was a
gryphon. Ravenclaw's House symbol was an eagle, and it was common
knowledge, or at least a common legend, that Rowena Ravenclaw had
come back to Hogwarts to die. Everything would point towards the
fatal day being this Midsummer, in front of Hogwarts, and Harry
killing Voldemort with some weapon of Ravenclaw's.</p><p>And, of course,
Voldemort had split Harry's magic in making Harry his magical heir,
and divided his body in giving permission for Bellatrix to cut off
his hand. But the wording of the prophecy suggested there was a
chance to kill Harry before the other two divisions happened—though
only on Midsummer.</p><p>Harry felt the moment
when the Dark Lord made his decision, and laughed aloud. <em>You have
not kept this from me, </em>he hissed in Harry's head, his voice
vibrating like a snake. <em>You will lose.</em></p><p>Harry let out a cry of
loss and rage, but he wanted to sob with relief, though even that
emotion got tucked away beneath Snape's shields at once. It had
worked.</p><p>Voldemort laughed
again, and vanished from Harry's head, sealing the Occlumency
connection between them so that Harry couldn't follow.</p><p>Harry swam towards the
surface of his mind at once, wanting to see how Draco felt.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco felt bloody
horrible, that was how he felt.</p><p>He'd barely opened
his eyes—he was lying on his own bed, since the Dark Lord's
attack had come in the middle of the night, exactly as Harry
predicted it would—when Professor Snape came into the room like
wrath embodied and hissed at him, "Do you have any idea what you
risked, you <em>stupid</em> boy?"</p><p>Draco found himself
responding not as a comrade-in-arms, though Snape had treated him
that way when they were planning this trap, but as a Slytherin
student facing his Head of House. He lowered his eyes and ventured,
"Sir, I was supposed to practice—"</p><p>Snape cast a Silencing
Charm before Draco could finish, blocking their conversation from a
curious, sleepy Blaise, who'd poked his head out of his own
curtains. "Yes, you were supposed to practice possession," Snape
whisper-hissed, "<em>while</em> the Dark Lord was occupied with the
false prophecy, you stupid boy, and not before he had even started to
fall into the trap! You could have revealed my own presence. You
certainly made Harry move earlier than he had planned. And you could
have been killed or possessed yourself."</p><p>Draco winced and shut
his eyes. His head pounded furiously, as though someone had tried
squeezing his brain through a funnel. "I'm sorry, sir," he
murmured, and rested his head in his hands. "Can I get a headache
potion?"</p><p>"I should withhold
it from you," Snape hissed, "to teach you what happens to spoiled
little boys who disobey." But his hands were already moving,
pulling a vial from his pocket and holding it out to Draco. Draco
downed it, and was relieved to feel the pain diminish, though only by
half.</p><p>"The rest of the
damage is mental," said Snape, and seized his chin, holding him
roughly still. "A skilled Occlumens must fix it."</p><p>He dived into Draco's
mind with what didn't <em>feel</em> like skill, rearranging his
memories in what Draco supposed was the correct order, pulling and
tugging at the edge of what felt like gaping holes, and once causing
images of the house elves cleaning the Manor to flash in front of
Draco's eyes. Draco supposed that was analogous to taking out the
foulness that contact with Voldemort must have left.</p><p>Snape let go of his
chin and looked away from him, and Draco sighed. His head still hurt,
but it was the memory of the pain that hurt more, and how he had
reacted to the notion that Voldemort was about to hurt Harry. He had
lunged into danger like a brainless Gryffindor.</p><p>"Draco?"</p><p>He turned his head,
and saw Harry climbing off the bed and coming towards him. Draco
assumed a pathetic expression that he wouldn't have dared try with
only Snape there, and heard his Head of House stifle a growl as Harry
gently stroked Draco's hair and then took his chin in a far gentler
grip than Snape had managed.</p><p>"All right?" Harry
whispered.</p><p>"I will be," Draco
said, and then aired what had bothered him most, after the pain. "I
couldn't possess him, Harry. I don't know how I can accomplish
what we have to on Midsummer Day."</p><p>"We'll go on
training," Harry promised. "We'll find a way, Draco. And if
worst comes to worst, then I have another idea."</p><p>"Why didn't you
say so?" Draco demanded. He'd been sure that everything depended
on his possessing Voldemort.</p><p>"Because I don't
know if it will work," said Harry, with a slight frown. "I don't
know if you can possess objects, even ones that have at least a
partial self-awareness. We'll practice, though." He stepped back
and looked up at Snape. "How did I do, sir?"</p><p>"Look me in the
eye."</p><p>Harry complied, and
Draco watched Snape anxiously; Harry had planned to take some damage,
of course, to convince Voldemort that he'd resisted the abduction
of the prophecy memory as well as he could, but that didn't mean
this was good. Snape studied Harry's eyes for a moment, then
nodded, the smallest amount of relaxation appearing in his face. "The
wounds are healable, Harry."</p><p>"Good," said
Harry. "I'll get to healing them. If you'll end the bonds you
and Draco have with me, sir?"</p><p>Snape cast a quick,
efficient spell, and Draco sighed as the greater sense of connection
he'd experienced to Harry in the past few days fell away. Then he
lost the sigh as Harry flung his arms around him and embraced him.</p><p>"You were <em>brilliant,
</em>Draco," Harry murmured into his shoulder. "I think you
convinced him that this was a trap that failed even more than I did.
Thank you."</p><p>Draco beamed, and
quite carefully did not look at his Head of House, whom he was sure
would not be as approving. "Thank you, Harry," he said, and
leaned into the embrace, soaking up the accolades of faith and belief
that he no doubt deserved.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lord Voldemort opened
his eyes—or, rather, he linked his consciousness to the mind of his
snake once more. The young flesh-serpent crawled over to his throne
and stared up at his face, letting him see the joy that twisted it.
It was an odd experience, looking at one's own features, but he had
quickly grown used to it. All attempts to bring back his own eyes had
been in vain.</p><p><em>I have the
prophecy. I know what will happen. And it is essential that it be
prevented.</em></p><p>Even apart from the
prophecy, Lord Voldemort would not permit someone else to divide his
soul as he had done. That was his own sacred and protective art of
immortality. But it was what would happen if he could not kill Harry
in time. And he could do that on only one day and in only one place.</p><p><em>On Midsummer Day, I
go to Hogwarts.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 105*: Midsummer Breathing Down Their Necks</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Note: This is a
transition chapter, and deliberately non-linear. The thread of
preparing for the Midsummer battle is woven in and out between the
thread of Harry taking his OWLs. Also, I've moved the OWLs from
June to late May, in order to better fit the timeline.</p><strong>Chapter Eighty-Four: Midsummer Breathing Down
Their Necks</strong>
<p>"Then begin," the
woman from the Wizarding Examinations Authority said, and leaned back
as if that were the conclusion of her task. Harry could see her eyes,
however, alert and confident beneath half-lowered lids. She would be
watching, and anyone who thought himself able to get away with
cheating in the Potions Practical because of her sleepiness would be
sadly mistaken.</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath and began to mix the Draught of Peace. The powdered moonstone
slipped between his fingers like sand, and he reminded himself that
his hand had no reason to shake. He'd already asked for and
received permission to use a Levitation Charm as a second hand. The
proctor had added alarms to alert her if he used any magic that would
speed the cooling of the potion or interfere with another student's
work, which Harry thought entirely fair.</p><p>He cleared his mind,
carefully, of all thoughts of the future, all thoughts of the coming
battle, all thoughts of whether he would even <em>have</em> a future in
which the Potions OWL he earned might matter. He dropped straight
into the sea of calm that let him brew his best potions. If he could
maintain this state when he was mixing experimental ones, he thought
as his magic skimmed the syrup of hellebore towards him so he could
examine its consistency, then he might achieve more with them. But
there, he was always enthusiastic, more eager to see the end result
than in evaluating how best to get there, and he made frequent
mistakes.</p><p>He started mixing the
Draught of Peace, quietly certain that he would produce a good
potion.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"They're—beautiful."</p><p>Harry grinned over his
shoulder. He had never thought he would live to hear Zacharias Smith
stunned.</p><p>"Aren't they?"
he asked happily, and bowed to the horse in the lead. It studied him
for a moment, then dipped its head back and let him step nearer so
that he could stroke its neck. Laura had told him that the
Gloryflowers had created these horses on the model of hippogriffs,
partially to stop an enemy simply seizing a riderless one in a battle
and mounting it. They would not accept anyone who hadn't bowed in
polite introduction beforehand.</p><p>The horses were all
made of gold, or more precisely, Harry thought, gold-colored metal,
stamping and shifting and snorting like the real thing. Their hooves,
crafted of silver, rang softly on the floor of the Room of
Requirement. Their nostrils flared, and they turned their heads
rapidly towards new sounds, their ears flagging up and down like
banners. Harry hadn't decided what their pale manes and tails were
made of yet. Braided diamonds, it looked like, but couldn't be.</p><p>They didn't look
<em>exactly</em> like real horses—for one thing, no real horses had
necks that swan-like or legs that long and loping, built like a
cheetah's, for speed—but they were close enough to make the
riders whom Zacharias had gathered stare at them in clear longing.
Harry stepped back with a little nod. "You're welcome to them,"
he said. "You'll need to bow and wait for them to bow back before
you can ride them, though."</p><p>The first person to
move forward wasn't one of the Light wizards Zacharias had found,
though, but a sixth-year Slytherin prefect, Catrina Flint-Digsby, the
one who had laughed when Marietta Edgecombe was still in the hospital
wing. She walked straight to the horse Harry had already convinced to
accept him, and bowed in turn, murmuring her name. The horse eyed her
back. Harry held his breath. He didn't <em>think</em> Laura would
have done anything against her magical animals accepting Dark riders,
but since the Gloryflowers were a Light family, they might have
introduced precautions into the model that they'd forgotten to tell
Harry about.</p><p>The horse snorted in
recognition a moment later, though, and let Catrina come near enough
to stroke its neck. She beamed, and then clucked her tongue and
asked, "Kneel for me?"</p><p>The horse dropped to
its knees. Catrina flung an easy leg over its back, sitting in the
saddle-like dip there with the posture of an experienced rider, and
only then paused and said, "Where are the reins, Harry?"</p><p>Harry pointed. "Under
the mane. They're attached to the horse itself. Bit already in the
mouth, reins leading out from it. If you can't figure out the
proper signals to give it, since it <em>is</em> different from a real
horse, Laura Gloryflower assured me they respond to verbal commands."</p><p>Catrina nodded,
looking a little less confident, and picked up the reins. When she
slapped them against the horse's neck, it stood, and when she
pulled them and used her legs and knees in signals incomprehensible
to Harry, the golden creature began first to trot and then to canter
in a circle around the Room of Requirement.</p><p>Harry smiled as he
watched. The horse shone as it ran, and that was only in the muted
lights of the Room's makeshift riding ring. He couldn't imagine
how they would shine on Midsummer Day itself, when the storm of the
Light would reach down to the Light's creatures.</p><p>"They don't get
tired, and they don't get hungry," he told the other riders, who
were pressing forward eagerly now. "And they'll do almost
anything you can think of if you use the reins or give them a verbal
command, including behavior that's not natural for horses."</p><p>"This is <em>wonderful</em>,"
said Cho, smiling at Harry around the neck of her own horse, which
had accepted her with hardly a pause. "I never imagined I would
have the chance to participate in a battle like this."</p><p>Harry smiled back at
her, and tried to conceal his worry. Cho's parents had agreed to
her being here, and she owed him a life debt anyway. All the riders
were older, none below fifth year, and several were legal adults. All
had chosen to stay and risk their lives.</p><p>Harry still wasn't
entirely happy about having adolescents other than Draco fighting in
the battle, though.</p><p>He managed to calm
down as he thought of the three other creatures Laura had sent. One
was more properly many small creatures, a hive of digging bugs that
would patrol the grounds just beneath the surface of the soil, and,
hopefully, stop any of Indigena Yaxley's plants that were trying to
root in it. Harry had to take them out and introduce them to the
plants that belonged in Hogwarts, soon, so that they wouldn't harm
the ones that had a right to be there.</p><p>The other two were the
"prototypes" Laura had mentioned to him. Harry could see why she
hadn't built many of them. They were disturbing. But they would get
him and Draco to where they needed to go on Midsummer evening, and
that was all he could ask for.</p><p>He had to turn around
and snicker when Zacharias didn't wait a sufficient period of time
for his horse to accept him and almost got kicked, though. He <em>had</em>
to.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Begin."</p><p>Harry eyed the snail
in front of him and took a deep breath. He had plenty of practice
with Vanishing things when he could just use his wandless magic;
focus and will were the important components there. For the
Transfiguration Practical, though, he <em>had</em> to use his wand, and
he already knew he should have practiced more. The length of cypress
felt unfamiliar and uncertain in his hand.</p><p>But he had practiced
this in McGonagall's class—though not as much he should have—and
he knew he could do it. He pointed his wand at the snail and
concentrated on intoning the Vanishing Spell. This was only the first
part of the Transfiguration OWL. He could and would pass it, if only
because the harder parts were coming up.</p><p>The snail Vanished
obediently. The proctor nodded to him and wrote something down on his
chart, then pushed a teacup in front of Harry. "Make this into a
dove, Harry," he said encouragingly. He was the first of those from
the Wizarding Examinations Authority who didn't look as if he'd
bitten into a raw lemon when asked to call Harry by something other
than a last name.</p><p>Harry took another
deep breath. The days when he'd done this spell with McGonagall
watching him and Hermione achieving success in the background—first
in the class, of course—seemed very far away. But he remembered the
incantation, and spoke it confidently enough. "<em>Pocillum
transformo columbae!</em>"</p><p>The teacup shuddered
and grew wings, the part of the change Harry had always found
hardest, and the one on which he'd been concentrating the most. The
rounded portion of the cup turned into a rounded body, and Harry held
his breath as the handle became a delicate neck and head. The dove
looked up at him and cooed as though asking whether it could have
food.</p><p>The proctor picked it
up and gently turned it around. Then he smiled sympathetically, and
showed Harry that the body was still hollow on the underside, the
dove missing its feet. This didn't seem to distress the dove at
all, which kept cooing and looking around the Great Hall.</p><p>Harry felt his face
flush in embarrassment. The proctor merely wrote down something on
his list and turned around to retrieve a needle for Harry to
Transfigure into a goldfish.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"I've tightened
the wards," McGonagall told Harry, as she poured tea into cups for
them both. "After some searching, Helga helped me find what I'd
been missing. Loki could pass through the Forbidden Forest because he
had no hostile intentions <em>towards the school.</em> He could have
had hostile intentions towards an individual person within it, like
you or Professor Snape, and the wards would not have kept him out. We
made the wards too focused on Hogwarts as a collective entity."
McGonagall sighed and sipped at her tea. "I am sorry this happened,
Harry. You cannot know how sorry."</p><p>"It wasn't your
fault," Harry said quietly, and then hesitated as he sat back with
the teacup warming his hand. He hadn't asked her for details
before, but now curiosity burned and ate at him. "Headmistress,"
he said finally, and McGonagall looked up from contemplating eternity
in the depths of her teacup. "What exactly did Remus say to you,
the day that he left?"</p><p>McGonagall's mouth
tightened. "He argued that surely he deserved <em>some</em> trust,
since I had known him for so long," she muttered, and Harry could
see the glint of anger in her eyes. "He was a Gryffindor, one of my
own students, and someone I chose to hire even though I knew the laws
against werewolf employment. I'd defied the Ministry for him. How
could I force him away now, when that would send an unfortunate
message to both the Ministry and the werewolves?"</p><p>Harry frowned. He
didn't like the arguments himself, but he could see why they would
have persuaded McGonagall. "Why didn't they work?" he asked
aloud, then realized he hadn't meant to ask the question that way.
McGonagall waved him off when he tried to apologize, however.</p><p>"I asked him, in
several ways, what he intended," said McGonagall. "Each time, he
told me that he could not reveal anything of Loki's plans or his
own, that it was involved in aspects of werewolf life no ordinary
wizard could understand, and which he would desecrate if he tried to
explain. He wanted me to trust him for trust alone. Finally, I asked
him, bluntly, whether he would bite a student if Loki told him to,
whether the students were actually safe with him here on full moon
nights—not safe in the sense that he would not take Wolfsbane, but
safe in the sense that he would not go prowling, fully in control of
his actions, and bite someone who didn't want to be bitten."</p><p>Harry swallowed. "And
what did he say?"</p><p>"He couldn't
answer me." McGonagall smiled bitterly. "He mumbled something
else about pack magic and werewolf life, but he would not guarantee
me that my students were absolutely safe. I sacked him at once."</p><p>Harry felt a more
bitter burn of betrayal than he had when Remus actually left. Once,
Remus would have understood how deep a violation of free will that
was, to bite someone who didn't want to be bitten. Even if he had
accepted his curse now, he had suffered under it for a long time;
Fenrir Greyback had bitten Remus because Remus's father had
offended him. It had been a punishment for his family, and a horrible
heaping of injustice on the head of a young boy who couldn't have
influenced his father's actions one way or the other. Now Remus was
proposing to do the same thing, and he would not even explain why.</p><p>Harry wondered what
would have happened if Loki <em>had</em> ordered Remus to bite someone
in the school. Would he have done it and still expected to retain his
position as Head of Gryffindor House, because that was just "what
had to be done?"</p><p>His cup abruptly
shattered, and he looked down in surprise as hot tea dripped across
his fingers, mingling with shards of porcelain. "Sorry," he
murmured to McGonagall, and Vanished them.</p><p>"It's all right,"
said McGonagall. "I had a hard time refraining from Transfiguring
him into a cushion and sending him to the Hufflepuff common room."</p><p>Harry smiled, but in
his mind, he carefully checked Remus off any possible list of allies.
He still loved him, but he could not trust him.</p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>Binns is useless,
</em>Harry thought, frowning at his History of Magic written exam.</p><p>The old ghost drawled
on and on about goblin rebellions, and almost nothing interesting.
The questions on the exam, of course, concerned much more than goblin
rebellions. There were questions on wizard-giant relationships, when
the Ministry of Magic had first formed, who certain famous wizards
and witches were, and details of the First War with Voldemort, to
name just a few. Harry idly wondered if the people who'd written
the exam had ever thought themselves ridiculous as they carefully
scribed out "You-Know-Who."</p><p>Luckily, his own
reading in history as a child let him know some of the questions, and
with others, he had heard that brilliant if madly irrelevant details
could often distract the examiners; they would accept a load of
bollocks if it was an <em>intelligent-sounding </em>load of bollocks.
He'd see what adding obscure ideas about giants would do to
distract them from the dates.</p><p>With a will, he set to
work.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry eyed the letter
he'd received with trepidation. He'd put off reading it until
everything else he could possibly do was done. And even now, he
didn't like the fact that it bore the seal of Griffinsnest. He knew
who it would be from. He sighed and split the seal.</p><p>To his surprise, the
letter began with a polite salutation, and contained more emotions
than the scolding tone he'd expected.</p><p><em>May 22nd,
1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>You may be startled
to receive such a letter from me, given that the issue of the
linchpins has been settled between you and my family. It is true that
I have no control of the Griffinsnest linchpins when working against
my family combined. They agreed at the equinox meeting to allow you
to attach our linchpins to magic instead of the earth, and I must
abide by that decision.</em></p><p><em>But I can make your
life difficult. As you probably know by now, werewolves killed both
my parents. Both were killings by 'accepted' werewolves, which is
the term I use to refer to lycanthropes who either willingly took the
bite or have grown accustomed to the curse in the years since. Both
did it as part of an obscure ritual held in some organized packs,
known as the Grand Hunt. The object is to go after difficult
targets—fully-trained wizards, in this case—and prove how
superior their curse renders them. They did not have Wolfsbane, of
course, so they made sure they were in the vicinity of my parents
when the transformation and the rage took them.</em></p><p><em>I caught both
monsters in wizard form. I challenged them to the same duel that
Augustus Starrise used on Adalrico Bulstrode, so that they had no
choice but to face me. I finished each of them by driving a silver
knife into their hearts in the confines of the duel. So, while they
killed my parents in accordance with their own rituals, I killed them
in accordance with customs accepted by wizarding society for
centuries. </em></p><p><em>That is the reason
I am unable to object to your transference of the linchpins, however
repugnant I find your politics. You honored the duel Starrise called,
when I know that you could have interfered. You would have honored
the way I slew the murderers of my parents. There is a wizard within
you whom I wish to work with, one who forgoes vengeance for himself
but will not twist the minds of others so that they also forego it.</em></p><p><em>But I know that
werewolves run by your side, and I hear now that you are starting to
fight for them more prominently. I have contacts in the Ministry who
assure me that one pack of accepted werewolves is bragging they have
you under control, despite the biting of Elder Gillyflower. I am
sorry, but I cannot stand beside one who bows to monsters like the
ones who killed my parents, who indulges them despite their vicious
and violent tactics. </em></p><p><em>I am writing you
because I wish to know the truth, and I trust you to answer me
honestly. Do you bow to such werewolves? If you do, then I am your
sworn foe from that moment forward. If you do not, then I may be able
to help you.</em></p><p><em>Yours in the Light,</em></p><p><em>Gloriana
Griffinsnest.</em></p><p>Harry sat back and
frowned for a moment. He wondered if he really should tell her what
he planned, then shrugged. If nothing else, she was not going to be
the one to expose his tactics to Loki's pack.</p><p>And he could feel the
boiling anger beginning to surge in him at the mere <em>thought</em>
that Loki was bragging about having him under control. Didn't the
idiot see that would only hurt his own cause, in at least two ways?
Others would refuse to trust Harry as an independent political power,
taking him no more seriously than they'd taken Cornelius Fudge, and
would probably be extremely reluctant to help him fight for
werewolves' rights. And other groups might think they could seize
control of Harry by use of the same tactics, or even that they <em>had</em>
to, to counter Loki's influence.</p><p><em>But then, </em>Harry
thought, as he pulled out parchment to draft his response to
Gloriana, leaning on his Defense Against the Dark Arts textbook, <em>I
do not give Loki much credit for intelligence. Determination, yes.
But it's no wonder that he spun this contest into violence as soon
as he could, and threatened me to make me pay attention to him.
Violence is all he truly understands.</em></p><p>When his letter was
finished, Harry sat back and read it over before he sent it off with
Hedwig.</p><p><em>Dear Mrs.
Griffinsnest:</em></p><p><em>I thank you for
writing me instead of simply assuming that the rumors you hear about
me are true. There has been too much of that lately, and in fact it
is the cause of the trouble in the Ministry.</em></p><p><em>I am under the
control of no werewolf pack. Loki, the leader who claims that it is
so, has threatened me with infection for people I love if I do not do
as he wishes, and also promised to bite someone on the full moon of
each month. The biting of Elder Gillyflower in April was only the
first such attack. Elder Gillyflower was guilty of crimes against
werewolves, and so was their target for June—who is now under the
Ministry's protection and prosecution—but there is no telling
whether they might not turn to biting innocents in time.</em></p><p><em>I do not care </em>more
<em>for werewolves' rights than the rights of ordinary wizards and
witches, or other magical creatures, and that is where Loki has made
his mistake. I care for them </em>equally. <em>To be truly under his
control, I would have to be convinced that he was right. I am not,
and that will bite him in the end.</em></p><p><em>I have a plan that
is two-pronged. The first is working on a cure for lycanthropy. Loki
dares to imply that he speaks for all werewolves in threatening me.
That is not true. At most, to use your terms, he speaks for accepted
werewolves, and not those who hate and resist their curse. I wish to
have a cure on hand so that those werewolves who wish to be free of
the curse can, and to show that Loki's claims are false.</em></p><p><em>The second part of
the plan does involve fighting for werewolves' rights, yes. I will
understand if you can no longer give me the time of day once you read
this. However, ma'am, consider this: When all laws are fair, when
all rights of werewolves and wizards are equal, then werewolves will
be protected far more than they are now. They will be able to have
jobs and custody of their own children. </em></p><p><em>And they will be
tried and sent to prison under the same laws. If Loki continues his
course, then, once the laws are fair, he can be arrested and tried
for use of Dark magic and war crimes. I will see him in Tullianum
someday—not because he is a werewolf, not even because he
threatened those I love or manipulated me, but because that is what
would happen to a non-werewolf wizard using these same tactics.</em></p><p><em>I wish to end the
endless cycle of vengeance. I enjoy wizard duels no more than Grand
Hunts. It is your choice, however, if you wish to help me, beyond
allowing the linchpin plan to proceed.</em></p><p><em>Yours sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Harry.</em></p><p>Harry nodded, and
stood to walk to the Owlery.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"<em>Protego!</em>"
Harry could have done this in his sleep. Without doubt, his Defense
Against the Dark Arts practical was the easiest so far.</p><p>The curse coming at
him from the box that the proctor had enchanted to cast random spells
bounced; the proctor had to duck as it whizzed past her head. She
stood again and smiled at him, writing something down on the chart
that she held.</p><p>"Excellent, Mr.
Pot—Harry." She peered at him inquiringly. "What would you do
if you could not use a shield that bounced back the curses, for fear
of hitting your comrades in battle?"</p><p>Harry grinned at her
and held up his hand, dropping the <em>Protego</em>. The next curse out
of the box was a nasty one, meant to burn the skin so badly that
normal healing spells would simply slide off it and leave the person
writhing in pain. Harry knew it wouldn't have come out of the box
if the proctor didn't think him able to handle it; the boxes
adjusted themselves depending on the skill level of the student being
examined.</p><p>"<em>Haurio!</em>"
he called, and the jade-green shield formed around his hand,
spreading out from his wand. The curse hit the shield, which ate it
calmly. Harry turned an inquiring gaze on the proctor. "Like that,
Madam?"</p><p>"Yes, exactly!"
She seemed almost flustered as she scribbled, and Harry wondered if
the rest of the examinations had been boring so far. He almost hoped
so. He was enjoying this, and he'd like to secure at least one O.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Well?" Harry
asked, as Draco sat back and blinked at nothing. The rune circle
around the bed shone frantically, as if Draco's venture into
possession this time had agitated it. "How was that?"</p><p>"Very
definitely—strange," said Draco, and ducked his head as if trying
to escape Harry's gaze. "You're right. Possessing an object,
even one that's self-aware like that one, is very different from
possessing a human brain. For one thing, she has a very strong sense
of herself as female, but no name. The people I possessed always <em>knew
</em>who they were. There's one part of your mind that sings your
name over and over. She doesn't see why she needs one."</p><p>Harry nodded and laid
the Midsummer knife down on the bed. The Light blade glinted in
protest, but subsided the moment his hand was no longer touching it.
"Do you think you could make it float or stab if you had to?"</p><p>"It won't be
easy." Draco locked his hands behind his head as he thought about
it. Harry told himself to stop staring at Draco's fingers and
having random thoughts about them. "But easier than possessing the
Dark Lord, I think. Yes, I can."</p><p>"Thank Merlin."
Harry smiled at him and changed the subject from battle. They'd
been practicing this for hours, and Draco's head had to be ringing
with worry over what would happen when Midsummer actually arrived.
"How are your OWLs coming?"</p><p>Draco gave a shaky
groan and moved his hands in front of his face. "Terrible!" he
wailed.</p><p>"Draco," Harry
chided him.</p><p>"All right, all
right," Draco muttered. "Defense Against the Dark Arts and
Potions weren't bad. But I couldn't make sense of the History of
Magic exam. I should know better than that, shouldn't I? I had
parents who gave me a good education in it. And then I stare at a
list of dates and find out I don't know <em>anything.</em>"</p><p>Harry laughed. "I
know the feeling. They really should hire someone other than Binns.
Of course, I'm not sure that he wouldn't show up in the History
classroom and natter on and on even if they did."</p><p>Draco sighed. "Don't
remind me. It didn't help knowing that even if I'd stayed awake
in that class, it wouldn't have <em>helped.</em>" He brooded for a
moment, then brightened as he added, "But I've revised so much
for my Charms practical that I'm mouthing the incantations in my
sleep. That's got to count for something, right?"</p><p>"Well, let's see."
Harry turned so that he faced Draco fully. "Get your wand, and I'll
practice with you."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"That is—bright
enough, I think." The proctor had one hand shielding his eyes.</p><p>"Sorry, sir," said
Harry, abashed. He looked down at the rat he'd been supposed to
turn purple with the Color Change Charm. It had worked, but Harry
wasn't accustomed to using his wand for this, either, and he'd
turned the rat such a brilliant purple that it looked like the sun
was glowing from inside it. He shielded his own eyes as the proctor
murmured a few cross-sounding words and managed to reduce the rat's
color.</p><p>"I'd say that you
don't know your own strength," said the wizard, with a faint
frown at him. He'd seemed either intimidated by or outright afraid
of Harry throughout most of the practical, but this time adopted a
fatherly tone. "Best to get a handle on that before you try any
Charms work in the field, son."</p><p>"I know," Harry
apologetically, as he readied himself for the next Charm. "Usually,
I just do it wandlessly."</p><p>The proctor choked,
and turned green.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"What do you say,
Harry?"</p><p>Harry eyed Moody
calculatingly. The old Auror had told him to stay behind when he'd
dismissed the dueling club, and Harry had, once the usual complement
of wounds, bumps, and bruises from Moody's intensive training were
healed, and the rest of the students had staggered out the door,
moaning. Harry had thought Moody wanted, once again, to express his
doubts about the members of the club actually fighting in the battle.
He hadn't expected this.</p><p>"You're offering
me a duel?" he asked Moody.</p><p>"Yes." Moody
grinned wolfishly as he pulled out his wand. "You don't get a
chance to have a proper one often, do you, boy? It's charging about
and wandless magic this and draining Voldemort that. But even if your
purpose is going to be just to fend him off on Midsummer—" Moody
sounded as if he had his doubts of that "—you should still have
some dueling instruction."</p><p>"I thought that was
what you were giving me with the others," Harry protested.</p><p>"Have to hold myself
to their pace there, don't I?" Moody was prowling in a circle
that made Harry instinctively want to fall into a defensive crouch.
"Don't dare use some of the spells I could, just in case they get
badly hurt and go wailing to their parents about the mad old Auror."
He tilted his head to the side, and his grin widened. "You can take
it, though, boy. Know you can."</p><p>"All right," said
Harry. "Wand, or not?"</p><p>"Will you use one
when you're fighting?"</p><p>"Probably not,"
Harry had to admit. He concentrated on Moody's circling, and
waited.</p><p>Moody's first spell
was non-verbal, of course, a curse that exploded a few inches from
Harry and tried to shower him with purple light he knew he didn't
want touching his bare skin. Harry rolled swiftly backwards; this was
one of those curses, like the Blood Whip, that would make shields
explode. He had to put some distance between himself and it.</p><p>Moody conjured a wind
that blew the purple flakes after him. Harry continued his rolling,
until he knew he would fetch up against the far wall of the classroom
if he kept moving. He tucked his knees beneath his body and called up
a contrary gust of wind. It scattered the purple flakes harmlessly to
the ground and drove at Moody, actually spinning him a step backward
before he conjured a shield. His wooden leg clicked on the floor with
a satisfying sound.</p><p>Moody was laughing,
and called, "That's why you can lose duels, boy, because you turn
to offensive magic too late, and defensive magic too often!" He
used a wave of his hand to make Harry think he was throwing a curse
that could be stopped by a <em>Haurio</em>, and Harry actually had the
green shield surrounding his hand before he realized Moody had fooled
him. The curse coming at him was the Blood Whip.</p><p>Harry turned his back
and took the pain, hissing as it carved lines into his skin, while he
reached for a spell he thought Moody wouldn't suspect. "<em>Teredo</em>,"
he whispered.</p><p>That would probably
take a few minutes to take effect, so in the meantime he had wounds
on his back that limited his mobility, a fully-armed opponent
stalking towards him, and the need to use offensive magic—though
since it wasn't a real duel, he had to hold back, or he could
easily kill Moody.</p><p>He concentrated on
something that would show he was trying while also being something
Moody could defeat easily, and conjured a whirling cyclone of diamond
blades, which swept over his shoulders and towards Moody. Harry
turned to see what the old Auror would do.</p><p>Moody's wand moved
impossibly fast as he conjured half a dozen small shields in the air,
blocking the blades. Then he grunted at Harry, said, "Another
lesson you have to learn is to prepare your next spell <em>instead</em>
of watching your enemy," and clenched his hand in no spell gesture
Harry knew.</p><p>A time-delayed spell,
he realized a moment later, as bursts of light in front of his eyes
blinded him; Moody had spoken two incantations, one for this spell,
the second to keep it waiting until he made the hand gesture. Well,
it had been a good move. Harry couldn't see anything but burning
afterimages when he opened his eyes.</p><p>Harry decided to stop
worrying about hurting the Auror. He obviously had no worry about
hurting Harry.</p><p>"<em>Sectumsempra!</em>"
he called, and threw his hand over his shoulder towards the place
where Moody had last been.</p><p>Moody cursed
creatively. From the thump of his leg, Harry knew he'd dodged the
curse. "What was that, boy?" he demanded.</p><p><em> A spell Snape
invented, no wonder you've never seen it before, </em>Harry wanted
to say, but decided to hit Moody with quick spells instead, ones that
would keep him moving.</p><p>"<em>Ventus! Ardesco!
Solem adversum intueri! Serpensortia!</em>"</p><p>He heard the snake
conjured at the end of that spell hiss inquiringly at him, asking him
what he wanted it to do, and Harry hissed back, "Bite the old man."</p><p>There was the scrape
of scales against stone, and Moody cursing from having to dodge wind
and flame and blinding light and <em>now</em> a snake all at once, and
then an abrupt <em>crack</em> and Moody's, "You can't actually
call it off, can you?"</p><p>Harry turned around,
forcing his eyes open, blinking. The bursts of purple across his
vision had just started to fade, but now he could see the thin, dark
line of a king cobra making for Moody, who was sprawled on the floor,
his wooden leg broken. The fall had sent his wand reeling from his
hand.</p><p>"Of course I can,"
said Harry, and told the snake, "Thank you. I don't need any more
work from you."</p><p>The cobra twisted to
look at him. "<em>I'm hungry," </em>it hissed.</p><p>Harry sighed and held
out his arm. The cobra slithered rapidly across the floor and up his
arm, understanding the invitation. "I'll take you to get
something to eat and then set you free," Harry told it. He glanced
back at Moody, who'd been inching towards his wand. Harry called it
with a Summoning Charm, and grinned. "Do you know what Charm I used
on your leg, sir?"</p><p>"Looks like <em>Teredo</em>,
from the way the wood's gnawed," Moody growled. "Well. You'll
do, boy. Eventually. Got to get you to abandon the defensive and go
on the offensive sooner, and not pause to watch the pretty lights. Or
the snakes, for that matter," he added, as the king cobra nudged
its head insistently at Harry's hand, wanting warmth and food. Its
body dangled down Harry's arm and shoulders, then wound around his
waist, a good eighteen feet of scale and muscle. "Still. Not bad
for a beginner."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry narrowed his
eyes in thought. He'd scribbled down every fact about Saturn's
rings that he could remember, and he still wasn't sure if it was
enough for the written portion of the Astronomy OWL.</p><p>Draco, of course,
would be smug. He'd learned more than enough star-lore when he was
a child, thanks to his mother's heritage, and he was probably
finished already, or putting the last touches on a perfect essay.
Harry shook his head and told himself to think about Saturn instead
of Draco's smile.</p><p>It didn't help that
he'd never been interested in the stars, at least not the way that
centaurs and Professor Sinistra were. If star-lore had been a
condition of gathering allies, he would have learned it, and likewise
if magic concerning the heavens had been the kind he needed to learn
to defend himself. But neither was true. Star-lore was really most
useful for predicting the future and learning about history, not
day-to-day survival in a war. Harry had always placed the knowledge
that would let him survive, once to protect his brother and then to
defeat Voldemort, first in his mind, above all other kinds.</p><p>He decided to write
down what he could about Saturn's position at this time of year.
Merlin knew he remembered <em>that</em>, from all the dawns lately that
he'd stood on the North Tower and stared towards the east, awaiting
Midsummer and its storm.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"He had no right to
do it."</p><p>Harry sighed and
leaned back against his chair. He and Peter were sitting in a room on
the fifth floor that most people avoided, since Peeves tended to
haunt it. Peter had performed a complicated curse that Harry had
never heard of, which caused an image of the Bloody Baron to float in
the air. Peeves took one look and fled, shrieking. Peter had
admitted, when Harry pressed him, that he'd been the one Gryffindor
House usually assigned to get rid of the poltergeist when they were
still in school, and make sure he didn't interfere with any of the
Marauders' plans.</p><p>Peter had Transfigured
several of the broken chairs into whole ones, with a skill Harry
envied but supposed he should expect from a wizard who had mastered
the Animagus transformation by the time he was sixteen, and connected
the room's hearth to the school's Floo network in moments. From
there, it'd been a simple matter for him to call down to the
kitchens and ask a house elf to prepare tea. And then they had sipped
it and talked as Harry told him, in detail, about Remus. Peter had
come to the school to help prepare for the battle; without Regulus,
he was lonely in the Black houses.</p><p>Peter had listened to
the story of Remus, without interrupting, and then made his strange
declaration. Harry felt a knot of tension at the base of his spine
uncoil. He had expected Peter to take Remus's side, really, since
they were such old friends.</p><p>"I can understand
why he did it," Harry said, striving to keep his tone neutral. "He
had his sense of belonging stripped away from him again and
again—first when he was bitten, and then when you got sent to
Azkaban. And then, even when you showed that you weren't a
sacrifice anymore, Sirius died, and James was a git." Harry
shrugged. "So there were his friends gone. What was he like in the
Sanctuary?"</p><p>"Better," said
Peter. "But not perfect. The Seers don't try to make everyone the
same as a 'normal' wizard, you know. They look at our souls and
suggest ways to heal the gaps." Peter sipped from his tea, though
it seemed an effort for him to open his mouth, which was set in a
tight, angry line, long enough to get the tea down. "They suggested
that Remus heal himself by coming to terms with his past—writing
Snape, for example, though I don't know if he ever did that.
Writing James. Writing werewolves." Peter sighed through his nose.
"And it worked so well that he found a new sense of belonging, a
new set of friends, and chose them."</p><p>Harry frowned. "Then
I don't see why he had no right to do what he did."</p><p>Peter twitched his
nose in the manner of a rat sitting up its haunches to sniff the air
for danger. "Because Remus has never learned that one sense of
belonging doesn't have to cut out others," he muttered. "First
he was an outcast, and he let that define him. Then he was our
friend, and that was so important that he was able to ignore Sirius's
steadily more deranged behavior, and stay afraid of his own rage. He
was thirty-four years old in your third year, Harry, and he'd never
come to terms with the fact that he was a werewolf." Peter shook
his head. "And then he did, and scarpered as if that meant no one
else was capable of understanding him anymore. Well, of <em>course</em>
we weren't, if he didn't explain!</p><p>"He betrayed you, he
acted as if his old friends should just give up demanding anything of
him while <em>at the same time </em>wanting them to trust him, and he's
acting like an idiot." Peter ran a hand agitatedly through his
hair. "It's always one thing or another with Remus, the extremes,
never the middle. If he could just remember that sometimes people are
two or three things and not one, he'd be better off." He drank
more of his tea, moodily.</p><p>Harry shrugged a bit.
He didn't see it the same way, but then, he hadn't been friends
with Remus since they were both children. "I wouldn't mind so
much if he <em>had</em> just told me that things had changed," he
muttered. "Instead, he left me to figure it out on my own."</p><p>Peter rapped his
fingers on his cup. "I hope for his sake that this pack is true,"
he said, enough bitterness in his voice to scald a cat. "That
they'll be his friends and not just use him. If not, I think Remus
might break."</p><p>He took a deep breath
and then straightened himself with a shake, as if the motion would
put all mention of Remus behind them, turning to Harry with a bright
smile. "Now. I'm staying to help with the battle, after all, so
let me show you how well I can call rats."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry peered into the
depths of the crystal ball, and wished the Divination exam allowed
someone to dream prophetic dreams instead. He was <em>good</em> at
that, at least if he was allowed to talk about the Dark Lord and his
plans for Great Britain. The proctor for this exam was a humorless
woman who only seemed to accept a certain list of pre-designated
symbols as "real" glimpses into the future.</p><p>Trying to clear his
mind the way he would for Occlumency, Harry let his gaze drift
downward into the crystal. Supposedly, this was how one used one's
"inner eye," too. Trelawney's insipid, simpering voice would be
in his head in a minute if he thought like that, though, so Harry
forced that away and concentrated on the present.</p><p>"Well?" the
proctor prompted, long before Harry was ready with a complete lie.
"What do you See?"</p><p><em>Well, when in
doubt, go for the dramatic performance. </em>Harry gave a violent
start and shiver, and then shrank back from the crystal ball. He
lifted his eyes to the woman's startled face. "Death," he
choked out. "My own!"</p><p>The proctor sat up and
reached for her quill. "What symbols?"</p><p>"A Grim," said
Harry, choosing it easily, since Sirius's dog form had looked like
that. "A great black dog, walking slowly through a fog-drenched
forest. It turned and looked out of the crystal at me, and I knew its
eyes were beckoning me on to a deeper vision." Harry put his hand
to his face and shuddered dramatically. Inwardly, he was
congratulating himself. Visions-within-visions were supposed to be
difficult to pull off. If she believed him, he ought to get a higher
mark than he would have otherwise.</p><p>"And what did you
See within its eyes?" <em>Scratch, scratch, </em>went her quill.</p><p>"Myself, caught in a
storm of light," said Harry, improvising quickly. "It was fading
behind me, like the last sunset I'd ever see. I stood in front of a
great snake and watched him slithering towards me. He had lightning
bolts in his mouth, and around his tail he bore a bloody rose."</p><p>"And what do those
symbols mean?" Yes, there really was an undertone of excitement in
the woman's voice. Harry refrained from rolling his eyes, but it
was a near thing.</p><p>"The snake means
great danger," said Harry. "And since I am enemy to Lord
Voldemort, it means that he will deal my death. But he will do it by
turning my own weapons against me." He lifted his fringe so that
the woman could see his lightning bolt scar. "Those are the
lightning bolts. And the bloody rose around its tail—" He
strained his memory for a moment. He knew the symbol was mentioned in
<em>Unfogging the Future</em>, he could even see the page number that
mentioned it, but his mind was as blank as the crystal ball for a
moment while he struggled to remember.</p><p>"What?" the
examiner asked.</p><p>"The bloody rose
means something dangerous disguised as something sweet!" Harry was
afraid that he shouted that last part, but he <em>was</em> vastly
relieved to have remembered it. "Lord Voldemort will try to lure me
into a trap that won't look like a trap."</p><p>"Remember this
vision, Harry," the woman said, her voice radiating importance. "It
may be all that stands between you and You-Know-Who in the end."</p><p>Harry bowed his head
as if that had only now occurred to him. "Yes, ma'am."</p><p>He grinned as her
quill scratched wildly. <em>If that's not at least an E, I'll eat
my hand.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"I appreciate this,
Luna," said Harry, handing the final text of the article to her.</p><p>"You don't need to
thank me, Harry," said Luna. She peered at the article for a moment
as though she didn't know what it meant, then nodded and accepted
it. "You're kind to the walls, you know. You don't stomp on the
floors the way some of the other students do when they're angry."
Luna frowned absently. "I wish they would stop that. They don't
know what memories they're putting into the castle." She focused
on him again. "You're a good person, Harry."</p><p>Harry knew he blushed.
"Thanks, Luna." He nodded at the article. "Do you know when
it'll run in the <em>Quibbler?</em>"</p><p>"Daddy ought to be
able to print it in a few days or so." Luna gazed dreamily into the
middle distance now. "I'm glad. I'll take a copy to everyone
who wants it, including Professor Snape and the Headmistress." She
shivered. "Even though I don't like being in the Headmistress's
office."</p><p>Harry indulged his
curiosity. The article detailing his support for werewolves' rights
in his own words was <em>finally</em> finished, and he didn't have
another exam today. "Why not?"</p><p>"I went there to
tell her it was Gilbert Rovenan who'd used the Entrail-Expelling
Curse on you, because the furniture said so," said Luna. "And her
office was unfriendly. I do not know if it was the window, or the
door, or the fireplace, or the desk, or the moving staircase. But
something in it hated the whole world."</p><p>Harry frowned. Odd as
Luna's intuitions were, they seemed usually trustworthy. "Perhaps
it was Dumbledore's influence," he muttered. "I'll tell the
Headmistress, Luna, just in case it's a curse she's overlooked."</p><p>"It's something
that hates the whole world," Luna repeated earnestly. "Tell her
to look for that."</p><p>"I will." Harry
waved farewell as he moved in the direction of McGonagall's office.
It was a long way from Ravenclaw Tower to the dungeons anyway. He
might as well take this one more short diversion. "Thanks again for
printing the article!"</p><p>"Of course," said
Luna, with dead seriousness. "It's right that you should be for
werewolves' rights. Werewolves are <em>much</em> less dangerous than
Wrackspurts."</p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>Argh. No. Two times
sixteen is not twenty-eight. </em>Harry carefully erased the
calculation that would have made his whole Arithmancy problem come
out wrong.</p><p>He cast a brief glance
at the other students in the room, all bent over their own exams.
Most of them looked like he felt, half-hysterical with weariness.
They'd spent days frantically revising for this exam; out of the
subjects studied at Hogwarts, only Ancient Runes was commonly
regarded as harder than Arithmancy. Well, Harry supposed Potions was
harder for most students, but only because of Snape, and only because
they didn't concentrate.</p><p>Hermione, of course,
was the sole exception to the frantic scribbling of her classmates.
Harry didn't think she'd erased once, and her face shone as she
wrote careful number after careful number. Harry shook his head.
Connor had told him horror stories about Hermione and the "study
parties" she'd organized foe the rest of Gryffindor Tower. They
would be all glad when the OWLs were done with and Hermione couldn't
badger the rest of them to study anymore.</p><p><em>I wonder if Connor
realizes that next year she'll organize study parties around the
idea of getting ahead on the NEWTs?</em> Harry thought in amusement,
and turned back to his exam, mind rested for the small bout of
thinking about other things.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry had just sat
down at the Slytherin table for breakfast—he'd come from wishing
Connor good luck in the Gryffindor-Ravenclaw Quidditch game, which
was today—when the post owl landed on his arm. Harry took its
weight with a gasp. It was a great horned owl, and far heavier even
than Hedwig. It arranged its feathers with a few quick preens, and
extended its leg insistently to him, reminding Harry for a moment of
the king cobra he'd released in the Forbidden Forest.</p><p>The parchment of the
letter bore the seal of Griffinsnest. Harry blinked. He hadn't
expected an answer from Gloriana so quickly. He wondered if it was
good news as he persuaded the owl to hop to his shoulder and opened
the letter.</p><p><em>June 1st,
1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>I understand your
plan to struggle for werewolves' rights. Though I cannot but think
there will be more attacks, more bloodshed, and more victims cursed
with lycanthropy before all is done, I would be remiss if I did not
lend you information that may help you in fighting Loki's pack.
Here is what I know about what I call 'accepted' werewolves:</em></p><p>-<em>All accepted
werewolves have spent time in the company of other accepted
werewolves. Children bitten young, cast out of their homes, and taken
in by a pack are the most common candidates for this position.
Sometimes it happens with an adult who goes seeking the company of
her 'own kind.' Werewolves who do not regularly associate with
other cursed individuals do not develop this willingness to embrace
the curse.</em></p><p>-<em>Accepted
werewolves demonstrate a greater strength and fluidity of body than
any wizard. They can walk more silently, curl up in smaller places
without claustrophobia, and endure greater extremes of heat and cold.
You will know already about their enhanced senses, which are part of
the burden of the curse for any werewolf.</em></p><p><em>-Accepted
werewolves often take mates. Despite the many silly legends human
wizards have about this—you would not believe how many I had to
sort through when I was researching lycanthropy—this means little
more than intense monogamy in practice. I have encountered no mated
couple who had children of their own, unless the woman had borne them
before taking the bite. Unborn children cannot survive the violent
monthly transformations of a female werewolf. For this reason,
accepted werewolves sometimes bite those of their female enemies they
wish to condemn to childlessness.</em></p><p><em>-Accepted
werewolves form pack structures that they claim imitate packs among
natural wolves. Do not be fooled by this. A wolf alpha can be
replaced when his strength fails, or when a cleverer subordinate
defeats him in a dominance fight. The alpha of a werewolf pack
typically cannot. His position is a combination of charisma, magical
strength, and what I call "fascination." The magic of other
accepted werewolves focuses on him and binds with his. They will not
challenge him unless his magical strength is somehow drained.
However, killing him beheads the pack, and usually forces it to break
apart.</em></p><p>-<em>Pack magic has the
following effects: very powerful layered spells, as the werewolves'
magic combines, most often used to shield their presence from their
prey; prevention of Apparition by ordinary wizards; increasing the
strength of individuals, so that they may be able to smash through
stone and steel; focusing the 'packmind,' so that the werewolves
act and react as their leader does.</em></p><p><em>-I have been unable
to learn as much as I would like about pack culture; they keep it
secret, and usually live in places a witch like myself has no access
to. I have learned that it is largely communal, dedicated to opening
the wizarding world up to the Muggle one—the philosophy being that
their own packs show that wizards and Muggles can live in harmony—and
deeply invested in vengeance. They will punish those they see as
acting against them, the murderers of their mates, and so on. The
custom about which I know the most, for obvious reasons, is the Grand
Hunt to prove the superiority of werewolves. This involves competing
pairs, sometimes mates but usually not, choosing intentionally
difficult targets on the night of the full moon. Mostly, these
contests are to the death, with the werewolf who causes the most
damage and gets away winning. Occasionally, if the victim survives
but is infected, the contest moves to persuading the victim to become
an accepted werewolf.</em></p><p><em>I trust I have
given you enough to be going on with, </em>vates. <em>Please let me
know if you need any more information.</em></p><p><em>Yours in the Light,
</em></p><p><em>Gloriana
Griffinsnest.</em></p><p>"Pleased?" Draco
asked, learning over his shoulder to see the letter.</p><p>"And why shouldn't
I be?" Harry responded, passing the letter to him so that he could
actually eat his breakfast while Draco read it. "There were no new
victims bitten last night, which probably means Loki is keeping his
word about their target for this having been Melissa Rosewood, and I
have a lot of new information on werewolves." He smiled, and knew
it wasn't a pleasant smile.</p><p>All his research on
werewolves so far indicated that the curse was a web—a violent,
self-aware, Dark web that lived to torture its hosts, and had
probably been invented by a cruel Dark wizard. It was one thing if a
werewolf did manage to accept that and live with it, Harry supposed,
though before Loki he had known only Fenrir Greyback as an example of
a werewolf who had. But spreading that web to unwilling people was
<em>not on</em>, and the moment Loki had chosen to do it, he had set
himself up as Harry's enemy, just as a wizard who was trying to
weave a new web to confine the centaurs or goblins would have. Harry
was not <em>vates</em> if he stood aside and let Loki get away with
something like that.</p><p><em>I'll save him and
condemn him both at once, </em>he reflected, as he drank his pumpkin
juice. <em>Help his people get rights, because that's the right
thing to do. But then make sure he loses the ability to spread the
web to anyone who doesn't want it. A stint in Tullianum ought to do
nicely.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry carefully
repotted the honking daffodil, and then stepped away from the pot and
looked at the proctor. She gave him a nod, indicating that his
Herbology OWL was done, and he could go.</p><p>Harry let out an
explosive breath as he walked outside. He kept going until he was
standing by the lake, and could sit down, lean against a convenient
boulder, and close his eyes. <em>So that's done, then. </em>It really
should have been done yesterday, but for some reason, there'd been
some emergency in the headquarters of the Wizarding Examinations
Authority—a mix-up with Portkeys, Harry thought he remembered
hearing—and they hadn't been able to come to Hogwarts until
Saturday.</p><p>"Harry! What are you
doing out here?"</p><p>"Relaxing after my
Herbology OWL," said Harry, opening his eyes and peering up
curiously at Draco as he hurried towards him. "What does it look
like?"</p><p>"You need to be
getting ready to go to Diagon Alley," Draco snapped, hauling him to
his feet. "Or did you forget that the festival to celebrate my
confirmation as Malfoy magical heir is tomorrow? We still need to get
you proper robes, Harry, and my mother refused to take us shopping
until the OWLs were done with."</p><p>Harry swallowed.
"All—all right, then."</p><p>Draco caught his
nervousness, and smirked. "Honestly, Harry," he said, steering
him rapidly towards the edge of the grounds. "It's not going to
be as hard as revising, I promise."</p><p><em>That depends on
your perspective, </em>Harry reflected, and prepared himself to face
the exposure of his own absolute lack of understanding about which
dress robes looked good and which didn't.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 106*: Interlude: Prince of Cats</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>This is just a short interlude for anyone wondering about this plotline; there will be a regular chapter posted later.</p><p><strong>Interlude: Prince of Cats</strong></p><p><em>June 1st,
1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p>I wanted you to know
that I am committed to your cause. Fully, deeply, absolutely. I will
not act against your principles, because they are mine as well. My
uncle tended to think that ends justify the means—or, at least,
that the ends of <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Light</span> wizards justified <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>their</span> means. I
will never make that mistake.</p><p>You have taught me
more than you'll ever know. When you met me, I was little more than
a disaffected rebel from everything my uncle taught me and believed
in. Oh, I had reasons for my rebellion—I thought. But if someone
had sat me down and forced me to look at those reasons, I would have
found little more than childish sulking. You were the one who taught
me to bring the grains of truth under that sulking to light.</p><p>I slowly came to
realize, gazing at my uncle and my brother and pondering the reasons
why they would not swear you allegiance as unconditionally as I did,
that I despised them, and not just for their treatment of me. All
they could do was look backwards. My uncle often spoke as if my
mother were still alive. He valued her memory more than he valued his
living nephews, unless those nephews complied in every respect with
what he expected of <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Alba's sons</span>, not themselves. And Pharos
adapted himself to what my uncle thought he should be. Every bit of
his own independence, his own spark, was crushed out of him long ago.
That is the reason the Starrise family is faltering now, and why the
power among the northern Light families has passed to Gloryflower. He
is Alba's son still, not Augustus's heir, and certainly not a
leader in his own right.</p><p>But I have looked at
my own principles, and now I believe in what you say because it makes
sense to me, not because it will annoy my brother. My uncle had
doomed himself, according to those principles. The past needs to be
seen in balance with the present and the future. The dead cannot
control or compel the living unless the living allow them to do so.
Behavior restricting the free will of others is repugnant because it
acts, ultimately, against the free will of all. And the Light is
wider than the narrow, inflexible image my uncle created of it.</p><p>I say to you now:
Thank you for bringing me home. Thank you for showing me that I was
not wrong in Declaring myself for the Light. And thank you for giving
me a real reason to despise those who live like Augustus Starrise.</p><p>It is partly out of
gratitude that I will bring the linchpin to you, but far, far more
because it is a continuation of those principles we both share.</p><p><em>Yours in the Light,
</em></p><p><em>Tybalt Starrise.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 107*: Draco's Debut</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviws on the last chapter!</p><p><strong>Chapter Eighty-Five: Draco's Debut</strong></p><p>Harry closed his eyes
and tried not to feel ridiculous. It was no use, though. He could
<em>feel</em> the blush mounting up through his cheeks and his ears,
mantling his face. He must have been more embarrassed at some point
in his life, but he couldn't remember it.</p><p>"Could you make her
hurry up?" he hissed out of the corner of his mouth at Draco.</p><p>"You can't hurry
an artist, Harry," said Narcissa. Her voice was gentle, not as
amused as Harry would have expected, and rather abstracted. A moment
later, Harry heard the slight flick of her hands as she told the deaf
robe-maker exactly what she wanted.</p><p>Harry let his eyes
open up a slit. He stood on a raised stool in the middle of a shop he
hadn't known existed, called Deianira's, which Harry considered a
rather gruesome joke. The old witch who had met them was not Deianira
herself—maybe they had named the shop after the legend and not a
witch—but Ariadne Kaliadnos. Narcissa had treated her with great
respect, spoken to her in sign language, and apparently told her what
kind and color of robes they wanted. Ariadne had stared at Harry from
cold blue eyes, then put him on the stool and started the
robe-fitting.</p><p>With plenty of long,
sharp needles and pins to help her, which poked Harry when he shifted
too much. If she used magic to aid her, Harry couldn't sense it.
That was probably what Narcissa meant by "artistry."</p><p>Harry turned his head
slowly from side to side, easing his cramped neck, and looked around
the shop; he hadn't got much of a look when they came in. The walls
were covered with such thick draperies of cloth that Harry couldn't
see what material they were made from. Robes of red and green and
blue and a truly disgusting yellow hung in half-finished states on
statues. The windows were small and dim. Harry supposed the view on
Knockturn Alley wasn't anything to brag about, but he would have
preferred some light.</p><p>He shifted his weight
from one leg to the other, because he couldn't help himself, and
Ariadne poked him with a pin. Harry yelped and glared down at her.
She glared back at him, and returned to stitching on the hem of the
robe. The robes were dark green. Draco insisted they made him look
smashing. Harry didn't know about that. He didn't really care
anymore. He had envisioned a boring journey through several shops in
search of formal robes, too, but he had at least thought there would
be <em>movement.</em> Based on his treatment so far in Deianira's, it
didn't seem so.</p><p>Ariadne somehow
flashed a message at Narcissa out of the mass of pins and needles and
measuring appliances and Merlin knew what else that she held.
Narcissa responded, and Ariadne let out a little grunt of
satisfaction before going back to her stitching. Harry turned his
glare on Narcissa.</p><p>"What did you tell
her?" he demanded. "And why do you know that sign language
anyway?"</p><p>"Oh, it's not
really a sign language," said Narcissa absently, watching Ariadne
stitch the new symbols with a small smile of satisfaction. "Not the
kind the necromancers use, at least, and with nowhere near the
complexity. It's merely a set of signals for agreed-upon words that
come up in Madam Kaliadnos's work. As for how I know it, all the
regular patrons of Deianira's have to learn it. Madam Kaliadnos
insists on it. Those who won't learn it are obviously unfit for her
services in any case."</p><p>Harry lapsed back into
a grumpy silence. "You didn't answer my first question," he
ventured a bit later.</p><p>Narcissa gave him a
sharp-edged smile. "No, I didn't, did I?" she said. "All is
well, Harry. I merely told her that she could put on symbols
identifying you as the Black heir. After all, you are now, and one
might even consider you <em>the </em>Black, since Regulus has—left."
Narcissa did take care to delicately shade her conversation since
they'd arrived in Knockturn Alley, Harry noticed. "They'll make
the robes look impressive to the quality of Dark purebloods we're
getting at Draco's festival."</p><p>"Not very
intelligent ones, then?" Harry muttered.</p><p>"<em>Harry</em>,"
said Narcissa, and her face was so serious that he blinked. "I will
not have you ruining Draco's festival," she whispered, leaning
nearer to him now. "I do not think there is a very great chance of
that, but it may come about by accident. Understand that the people
who will attend this festival value symbols and designs and gestures
very highly, whether or not you do. And the festival to welcome a
magical heir is a <em>formal </em>occasion. You will impress them to
the degree that you remember that."</p><p>Harry sighed and cast
his eyes down. <em>The bad things about getting joined to a pureblood
Dark heir, </em>he thought in resignation. "Yes, Mrs. Malfoy."</p><p>Narcissa touched his
hair for a moment. "In most things, I think you'll do just fine,"
she murmured. "But you really have been ignoring important
gestures, Harry, or you have allowed your allies to make them for
you. The appearance of the centaurs and the dragon at the alliance
meeting, for example. Remember the value of symbols. They can
contrive to make people accept things that otherwise they would
reject out of hand."</p><p>Harry cast a glance at
Draco, who was leaning against a far shelf filled with bolts of cloth
and watching him with an intent expression. He didn't like as
though he worried about what kind of impression Harry would make at
the festival, or how much of a prat he looked standing there trying
to avoid the jabs of Madam Kaliadnos's pins. He just looked—happy,
and as though he appreciated the dark green robes.</p><p><em>I can do this for
him, </em>Harry thought. <em>After all, he pretends most of the time
that he's a perfectly forward-thinking embracer of Muggleborns, and
that he isn't afraid of centaurs or venomous snakes any more.</em></p><p>He straightened his
back, flinched as another pin poked him, and decided to put on the
best show he could—for Draco's sake.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco would have
thought he would always know Malfoy Manor. After all, he hadn't
only lived there most of his life; his father had taught him history
in its rooms, had told him stories of where various ancestors had
slept or bedded their partners or fought heroic battles against
Mudblood invaders, had shown him artifacts that were connected
intimately to the places that housed them, and had taught him early
on the purposes of certain rooms—to remove glamours, for example.</p><p>But now he didn't
recognize it. He stood in the doorway and stared at the great hall
where his parents had arranged to hold the confirmation of his
ascending to Malfoy magical heir, and his mind traced no familiar
walls, saw no familiar doors, didn't remember the places where his
father had walked with Draco just beside him, or his mother had
walked with Draco in her arms.</p><p>The walls had vanished
behind elaborate glamours that linked to the skies outside, but were
themselves more perfect shades of dark blue than the sky would ever
show, speckled with small imagined planets. The constellation Draco
had taken the place of the ceiling, with silver lines of light
connecting the stars for their slower guests who might not understand
its purpose. Now and then, loud cries sounded from the walls of air,
as though real dragons roamed just out of sight.</p><p>The tables themselves
were creations of light and silver and stone; Draco didn't know
what on them was real and what wasn't. His father had had the time
to specially commission them, that was sure. The blue-gray cloths
that covered them provided a subtle transition from the dark blue
walls. Draco was sure that that was deliberate.</p><p>House elves would fill
the room, bringing food and wine to anyone who required it, but
glamours kept them out of sight, Narcissa had told him, so that the
food would simply appear, as it did at Hogwarts. Subtle spells would
insure that the guests avoided saying certain words that might
disrupt the atmosphere, urging them towards the expression of others.
But spells under <em>that </em>would encourage everyone's rational
thinking, no matter how much wine they swallowed. Discussion of
politics and business, certain to happen, would require it.</p><p>Draco had grown up
knowing what it meant to be pureblood, but he had never experienced
the equivalent of the rarified, distilled environment that surrounded
him now. It made him a little heady.</p><p>And he would be
bringing a halfblood joined partner into the middle of all of this.</p><p>Draco shook his head,
and felt a faint smile curve his mouth. This wasn't the first time
something like this had been done. After all, halfbloods were more
acceptable than Mudbloods, if only just, and Harry's magical power
was unquestioned. Most of their guests would consider that Draco had
done well for himself when they felt Harry's strength. And the
ring, and Harry's presence at the festival at all, would proclaim
that his partner didn't find gatherings like this uncomfortable.
Powerful halfbloods with some sense of <em>polish </em>were best of
all.</p><p>The things that might
go wrong were still endless, but Draco thrust the thought of them
away. Harry had one of the finest senses of personal empathy he'd
ever seen, and an overwhelming presence, when Draco could persuade
him to exercise it. He would do well enough at this gathering.</p><p>And anyone who might
try to insult him would either find his mouth blocked by one of the
Malfoy spells watching for insults to the family, or mark himself in
an instant as unfit for a gathering of this caliber.</p><p>Draco turned abruptly
and made his way to the doors, where the first guests would be
arriving. Part of his duties as Malfoy magical heir at this festival
included acting as a competent host. <em>You're an adult, </em>his
parents' every gesture towards him today had said. <em>Let us see
you act like it.</em></p><p><em>You will, </em>Draco
promised, and opened the front doors of the Manor.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry yanked fretfully
at the collar of his formal robes.</p><p>"You'll wrinkle
them," said Draco calmly from his right side. "Stop. They look
fine."</p><p>"They <em>don't</em>,"
Harry hissed. He was convinced that the formal robes were too long,
since they swished around his ankles with more thickness and more
insistence than his normal school robes. Besides, the collar was too
high, and the dark green color made him look as if he were walking
around in a pine tree, and the silver symbols stitched along the hem
and cuffs…Merlin knew what they said, but Harry was rather afraid
they reflected more disturbing things about him than his merely being
the Black heir.</p><p>"They do." Draco
reached out and captured his chin, forcing Harry to look at him. His
own face had that serene expression Harry remembered from Walpurgis
Night. "Really, Harry. You're going to stun them, even the ones
who know you. And no, I'm not saying that only because I love you."
He gave Harry a little smile and held out his arm. "Ready? It's
almost sunset."</p><p>Harry sighed and
settled his hand on Draco's arm in the position they'd practiced,
to send all the right signals to the room. They had to enter the
hall, and thus officially begin the festival, at the moment of
sunset, since Draco had been born then. Even though it wasn't the
fifth of June, but the second, Narcissa had been insistent that they
observe the protocols.</p><p>"Happy birthday, by
the way," Harry muttered to him from the corner of his mouth.</p><p>Draco's face lost
its calmness. "What did you make me?" he asked Harry eagerly.</p><p>Harry laughed at him.
"It's not <em>actually</em> your birthday yet, remember? You can't
have your gift until the fifth."</p><p>"You should make me
one anyway," said Draco.</p><p>"I'm giving you
one right now," said Harry. "Appearing at this festival with you
is my gift for the day."</p><p>Draco opened his mouth
to argue, but just then, the doors of the hall swung open, the cue
for their entrance. Draco's head lifted in a moment, and he adopted
yet another serene expression. Harry wondered if he had a closetful
of them, and entertained himself for a moment with the image of Draco
taking calm masks off hooks and deciding which one he liked best.</p><p>"Here we come,"
Draco murmured, and Harry tugged himself back from his thoughts in
enough time to walk exactly beside Draco as they entered the room,
and not trip over the hem of the stupid dress robes.</p><p>Harry hadn't seen
the hall before. He hadn't realized how much the Malfoys had
sculpted it to look like sunset inside. He controlled his urge to
gape, putting in place the mask Lily had taught him for formal
occasions like this—mildly appreciative, but deeply unimpressed—and
turned to follow Draco across the front of the room to the table that
stood at the far right wall.</p><p>Light spells glittered
and flashed off his ring. Harry heard more than one murmur. He didn't
try to make them out. Anyone who didn't realize he was doing a
joining ritual with Draco by now was a nutter. More likely, they were
trying to figure out the significance of the ring as a joining gift,
or telling each other about the symbolism of the jacinth.</p><p>Draco reached the
table, and the part Harry <em>really</em> hated started. Luckily, it
was short. Draco turned to face his guests across the tabletop, his
back nearly against the sunset-glamoured wall, and Harry had to stand
beside him. He had to look out across faces staring at him with
various politely-bred expressions of curiosity, interest, and
disdain, especially from those who hadn't met him before.</p><p>And he had to listen
to Draco praise him like he was some bloody <em>Lord.</em></p><p>"Welcome to the
festival confirming me as the Malfoy magical heir," said Draco, in
a smooth, deep voice, which Harry suspected he'd adopted from his
father. Harry preferred the way he normally sounded. "My name is
Draco Malfoy, and in all matters tonight I mean to fully <em>deserve</em>
the name. My father is Lucius Malfoy. My mother is Narcissa Black
Malfoy. My blood runs with starlight and with power, and I embrace
all that means. Welcome." He dipped his head, and waited until
everyone had finished bowing back.</p><p>Then he started in on
Harry. "By my side stands my to-be-joined partner, Harry, once
called Potter, once son of James Potter and Lily Evans Potter." The
response was a susurrus rather than ordinary whispering, but Harry
could hear it. He'd expected it, after the announcement of his
Muggleborn mother's name. He restrained the childish temptation to
yell the name back in their faces, and also to point out, helpfully,
that two of the most powerful wizards he knew, Voldemort and Snape,
were halfbloods. "Now called <em>vates</em>, a Lord-level wizard, the
Boy-Who-Lived, friend of centaurs and defeater of Dumbledore."</p><p>Harry bowed his head.
Most people bowed back. A few stared arrogantly at him, with a
stiffness to their necks that said they didn't see the point of
acknowledging him. Harry narrowed his eyes.</p><p><em>It's childish,
perhaps, but Draco</em> did <em>say that a lack of respect conceived in
a place like this can follow me for the rest of the joining ritual.</em></p><p>He lowered one of the
barriers on his power, and pure magic flooded the room, especially
noticeable because so many of the spells on the walls and floor and
house elves were subtle. Some of the wizards still staring at him as
if he were something the Kneazle had dragged in widened their eyes
most satisfactorily. Harry restored the shield a moment later, and
sat down in his place, as he was supposed to do.</p><p>He picked up his
wineglass, and in the next second it was full of shining dark liquid,
courtesy of the disguised and incredibly coordinated house elves.
Harry restrained the impulse to roll his eyes, and waited for Draco's
toast.</p><p>Draco spoke the words
perfectly, of course, holding his glass high, and in that moment, he
looked as Malfoy as Harry had ever seen him—and as flawless.</p><p>"To the future,"
Draco said clearly. "To the power of magic spreading and
flourishing in bloodline after bloodline, in magical heir after
magical heir. To the preservation of our world." Harry tensed in
interest at what was coming next. Each magical heir got to choose the
last line of the toast, Draco had told him, and it was often the
first way he or she made a mark on the adult world.</p><p>Draco darted a quick
glance at Harry, and then he smiled.</p><p>"To freedom," he
said, "and to will." Then he lifted the wineglass to his lips,
and all around the room, people followed suit.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco sat back down,
well-aware of the half-astonished, half-wary look Harry had worn from
the moment of the toast. He didn't care. What mattered was that
he'd made it, and declared himself in a way that even making his
Declaration to the Dark right now wouldn't have allowed him to do.
He smiled at Harry and looked down at his plate, which was covered
with the first course, a delicately seasoned pie of venison. Draco's
mouth watered for a moment</p><p>Then he cut off a
precise piece and held it out to Harry on the end of his fork.
Harry's astonished look deepened, and then his eyes hardened. He
and Draco had discussed the idea of feeding each other, and decided
they wouldn't do it.</p><p><em>What are you doing?
</em>he was asking now.</p><p>Draco cocked his head.
He was better at reading the mood in the room than Harry was. He'd
sensed more hostility than he wanted the moment they stepped inside
the hall. Yes, it was idiocy, but there were some wizards here who
would still see Harry's blood status as the most important thing
about him; even that pulse of magic would only convince them that the
Malfoys had somehow found a way to harness a dragon, not that the
dragon could think for himself. Draco needed to send an undeniable
signal that he held his future joined partner in high regard.</p><p>That the way to do
that was to follow convention to the letter, instead of rebelling,
was something he knew Harry would have a hard time understanding, and
he had no time to explain. He held out the piece of pie and waited.</p><p>Harry glared one more
time and opened his mouth. Draco placed the bit of pie on his tongue
and watched as he chewed and swallowed. Harry's eyes widened once,
and he seemed about to choke; obviously, the taste of venison didn't
agree with him. But he was far too well-mannered to spit it out. He
inclined his head in a small nod to Draco, and then turned to cut his
own pie and return the favor.</p><p>Draco smiled and
waited for the serving. Harry had cut a much larger piece, probably
as vengeance. He certainly watched in disbelief as Draco ate it with
relish. Draco didn't really know what Harry disliked so much about
it. Yes, the flesh was a bit gamy, but that was part of its charm; it
was one of the more flavorful pureblood dishes.</p><p>He fed Harry more of
the pie, keeping one eye on their guests all the while. The hall was
filled with tables facing the one where he and Harry sat, to display
the magical heir—and his or her partner, of course—to the whole
room. Draco caught many glances in their direction, especially from
those wizards who hadn't met Harry before. They would also be
evaluating <em>him</em>, though, so he kept his face cool and his
posture perfectly straight.</p><p>He nodded to those who
caught his eye, or at least would admit to catching his eye. A
surprising number were of those families who hovered distant from the
Malfoys, and were often their rivals for influence in the Ministry.
Draco knew they were wondering if he was a worthy successor to
Lucius. He answered them with a smile like blue light on winter snow.
They would know that he was, or they would fall before him. He wasn't
sure which outcome would please him more.</p><p>The house elves
whisked away the pie long before Draco had tired of reading faces
and, through them, minds, and brought the second course, diced and
salted manticore tails. Draco picked up the first bit and offered it
to Harry with his fingers before he could touch anything.</p><p>Harry didn't object
this time, or even insert the slight pause that he had before
accepting the venison pie. He leaned forward and took the offering
with a lightness that had Draco struggling to hide a grin. Harry
understood, then, that flirting was out of the question. They had to
present a perfectly stoic façade for this part of the evening.</p><p>Later, when they
danced, they could get rid of that, and Draco was going to enjoy
doing so.</p><p>He caught Charles
Rosier-Henlin's eye as he took a bit of the manticore tail from
Harry in turn. The man was obviously fighting to repress a grin, but
his twin sons, with him, looked unaccountably earnest. Draco narrowed
his eyes the tiniest fraction. <em>If they think they have a chance
with either Harry or me, they can forget it. </em>The Rosier-Henlin
boys were handsome enough, pureblooded enough, and wealthy enough to
qualify as acceptable partners for him if Harry hadn't existed, but
Harry did, and there was no question of any other person, for either
of them.</p><p>On the meal flowed,
with the introduction of sweet bread and fish from the Mediterranean
and wine-soup and delicately flavored fruit, and Harry played the
game well, accepting food from Draco's fork or spoon or fingers as
the moment dictated, offering his own food in return, and ignoring
most of the stares he got. Actually, to think about it, Draco wasn't
sure if that last was Harry playing the game or just not caring what
anyone else thought of him.</p><p>The end of the meal
would be a challenge, Draco knew, and he heard Harry hiss under his
breath as it appeared on their plates. It was a small scoop of ice
cream in a silver dish, or at least it had started out that way.
Magic had wound dozens of flavors into it, and spun it with trails of
pure sugary icing in so many colors that they blazed under the deep
blue lights of the hall. Draco could feel his mouth water. The
sweetness was exquisite, but it was so much trouble for even house
elves to make that Draco had tasted it only a few times in his life.</p><p>Harry would need to
use his spoon to feed it to Draco, and he would need to do it
first—another consequence of his being a halfblood in a pureblood
gathering, yielding the sweetest of the food to his host and the
partner most purebloods would see as undeniably superior. They'd
discussed this, but then put aside the idea when they'd decided
they wouldn't be serving each other their food. Draco hoped
desperately that Harry would remember it now.</p><p>He did, though his
face was distant as he scooped up a part of his own ice cream on his
spoon and held it out.</p><p>Draco smiled at him
and took his wrist, an undeniable mark of favor, as he leaned in to
swallow the dessert. It felt like twenty ice-cold fruits, none of
them mingling with each other, exploding in his throat at once. He
swallowed around melon and apple and orange and others he could
barely recognize, and reached for his own spoon with a hand that
didn't shake, no matter how much it wanted to. "Your turn," he
said.</p><p>Harry's eyebrows
twitched as if he wanted to roll his eyes, but he opened his mouth
and waited obediently. Draco gently tipped the ice cream in, and
waited, holding his breath, for the next and most challenging part of
this—the one that would have been a challenge even if they hadn't
started feeding each other. He knew Harry had never encountered
something of this sweetness before, and he wasn't completely sure
if the left-over remains of his childhood training wouldn't lead to
an unfortunate accident.</p><p>Harry swallowed, and
his eyes widened. There was one horrible moment when Draco thought he
would surely spit the ice cream back out. But then his eyes closed
and his head tilted to the side, and he uttered a soft sigh that made
Draco think unfortunate thoughts about private rooms and lengths of
time that guests could reasonably expect their hosts to be gone.</p><p>He looked at Draco in
the next moment, and gave him a smile of pure sensual enjoyment.</p><p>"Thank you," he
murmured.</p><p>Draco knew that more
than one person would have heard that—the preparation his parents
had done would permit certain listening spells on their table—and
felt a surge of power. Adherence to formal gestures would help, but
nothing could compare with the true and avid bliss on Harry's face,
or the way his eyes shone as he looked at Draco.</p><p><em>If this doesn't
convince them that he's in love with me, nothing will, </em>Draco
thought, and leaned forward to take his next swallow of ice cream.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry could still
taste sweetness tingling in his mouth when the meal was done. He
almost wanted to ask for more of the ice cream, even though he knew
it was a special sweet that the Malfoy house elves had worked hard to
prepare. He even felt vaguely guilty at the thought that he'd
enjoyed it so much when house elves had been the ones to labor to
make it.</p><p>But he hadn't known
<em>any</em> food could taste that good. For the first time, Harry was
willing to believe Vera when she said that other people found sweet
tastes a temptation, and thought it might be a good thing to overcome
the training that had taught him to ignore chocolate.</p><p>Draco rose to his feet
when the ice cream vanished, and inclined his head. "After the
welcome and the food," he said quietly, "the presentation of
gifts is in order, for those who wish to make them."</p><p>Harry sat on his own
anxiety. As Draco had told him, this was the most vulnerable place in
the festival. If no one had bothered to bring a gift, then the
magical heir would look foolish standing in front of the room and
awaiting something that never came.</p><p>Draco didn't look
foolish, though. He looked utterly composed, as though never doubting
that <em>someone</em> would have decided to bring him offerings.</p><p>And, of course,
someone had. Harry turned his head at a glimpse of movement, and saw
Hawthorn Parkinson advancing calmly up the aisles between the tables,
clad in dark formal robes that emphasized her pallor and her blonde
hair. Her neck flashed with an ornament Harry hadn't seen before, a
medallion depicting a rose wound with thorns. It was probably a
hereditary Parkinson piece.</p><p>Harry was occupied
enough in studying it that he didn't realize the more significant
fact about it for a long moment. It was made of silver, and Hawthorn
wore it next to her bare skin with nary a flinch.</p><p>He looked, startled,
into her eyes as she laid the small wooden box she carried down
before Draco and bowed her head. Hawthorn looked back at him. Her
gaze was as simple and direct as a shout.</p><p>Harry had written her
about Remus, and about Loki's politics, not sure how she would
respond. The medallion was her answer. She was a pureblood witch,
first and foremost. She would not let even a werewolf's
vulnerability to silver—and the pain the silver ornament had to be
causing her—define her otherwise.</p><p>Harry blinked away any
unfortunate emotions that might have crossed his face, and turned
back to see Draco opening the box. His gasp was loud and heartfelt,
but as he held up the gift, Harry couldn't see why. It looked like
a ring, made of gold, set with a tiny sapphire—valuable, of course,
but nothing more.</p><p>Then Draco looked at
Hawthorn and said, "Thank you. The generosity of Parkinson in
sharing its magic with us shall not be forgotten."</p><p>The murmur picked up
in the hall again, running from person to person, and Hawthorn
inclined her head, a tiny smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.
"The generosity of Malfoys to their friends is well-known," she
said. "I thought it worthwhile to answer a virtue with a virtue."</p><p>She turned and swept
back to her seat, where Pansy waited in silence beside her chair.
Harry found his eyes turning back to the ring, in disbelief.</p><p>Hawthorn had pulled
out a piece of her own magic, solidified it, and given it to Draco.
Or, rather, she had gone to a specialist in Knockturn Alley who could
do it for her. That magic was permanently gone from her, weakening
her, and would come to Draco's aid whenever he decided to dissolve
the jewel and summon it.</p><p>Harry remembered what
Adalrico Bulstrode had told him when he yielded up his own magic to
keep Elfrida a witch. Dark purebloods valued magical strength more
than anything, in the end (despite the resistance some people in the
hall seemed to be having to the idea of his own power). To yield it,
to sacrifice it, was something that most Dark wizards would do only
for magical heirs, and even then not until their deaths. Hawthorn's
gift was royal, and almost certainly no one here tonight was going to
match it.</p><p>Draco slid the ring
onto one finger, admiring it, and then waited again in the tense
silence that followed. Harry wondered idly if anyone else would dare
advance. Weren't they afraid of being embarrassed in contrast with
Parkinson?</p><p>Adalrico Bulstrode did
advance at last, though, with Millicent close at his side, as his
magical heir. He limped, but he didn't let the limp slow him;
rather, his whole body had adjusted to a dignity Harry didn't
remember from the last time he'd seen him, so that he looked as if
the limp were an old war wound, or badge of honor. He gave Draco a
stately bow as he extended a dagger with a black stone in the hilt.</p><p>"For the Malfoy
magical heir, on the eve of his confirmation," he said. Harry
thought he sounded a bit like a card. "The blade was forged by my
ancestors for use in the goblin rebellions, and the stone comes from
the walls of our estate. We call him Sigurd, in memory of a hero who
struck true more often than that. This blade shall always strike
true, for you."</p><p>"My thanks," said
Draco softly, taking the dagger up in one hand and turning it around.
"It is a beautiful and marvelous weapon. The nobility of Bulstrode
shall no more be forgotten than the generosity of Parkinson."</p><p>It was a wording that
would insult nobody, Harry thought; Draco was being careful. Everyone
in the room would still know that Hawthorn's gift, as the greater
treasure, was the more valuable, but the wording permitted Adalrico
to retire with his dignity and a smile.</p><p>Draco slipped the
dagger into his robe pockets and resumed the motionless statue
posture. Harry looked around for the next flicker of movement and was
startled to see Arabella Zabini standing and moving among the tables.
Granted, she had been invited and had the right to present a gift if
she so desired, but Harry couldn't see her so desiring. She'd
never seemed particularly friendly with Lucius or Narcissa, and
Blaise's distance from Draco in school was another argument for
that stance.</p><p>She carried a set of
bells in her hands, and she laid them down on the table in front of
Draco. Harry leaned forward to see them better. They appeared to be
carved of crystal, from the way they shone and tinkled—but it was
blue crystal, and their ringing trembled in Harry's ears as if it
were a sound far away, like the sea roaring in a seashell.</p><p>"For the Malfoy
magical heir," Arabella said, taking a step back and smiling, a
sudden flash of white teeth in her beautiful dark face. "Rather
than a weapon of war, a gift of dreams and mystery. Ring them, young
sir, and only the music knows what dreams may come."</p><p><em>So that explains
her giving him a gift, </em>Harry thought, more comfortable now that
he knew the bells' purpose. <em>A challenge, a test. I wouldn't
want to see what happens, necessarily, when he rings those bells.</em></p><p>Draco picked them up
without hesitating, however, untwined the delicate silver chain on
which they hung, and gave them a shake. Harry gasped at the sound of
their music. Fawkes's singing barely rivaled it.</p><p>The room quivered
around them and went giddy, and Harry caught a glimpse of distant
mountains. It retreated in moments, however, and left Draco smiling
and dipping his head to Arabella.</p><p>"Thank you," he
said. "When the test comes, I shall remember that Zabini gave a
gift of dreams and mystery."</p><p>That was nicely
ambiguous enough that Arabella didn't look entirely satisfied as
she went back to her seat. Harry restrained the impulse to shake his
head in amusement. <em>Did she think Draco would be an easier target
than his parents, or was she counting on him not shaking the bells at
all?</em></p><p>Charles Rosier-Henlin
and his twin sons, Owen and Michael, were next. Harry studied their
faces in unabashed curiosity as they walked up to the table. He
thought he could see shadows in their eyes from their ordeal in
Durmstrang, but they didn't seem incapable of smiling, only
constrained from it by the solemnity of what they were doing. He
relaxed a bit.</p><p>Charles nodded to
Draco, but said, "The old tradition of festivals for a magical heir
allowed guests to present gifts to his future joined partner or
spouse as well as directly to him. Do you accept this tradition, Mr.
Malfoy?"</p><p>Draco didn't act
caught at all off-guard, though Harry stared. "I could hardly deny
the validity of it," said Draco, "when I have been accepting
gifts from my future partner all night—most simply, the gift of his
presence. By all means. I would like to see what you have for Harry."
He stepped slightly out of the way, to represent that this gift was
not coming to him.</p><p>Harry stood, because
Draco had. He could see no object in Charles's hands, though, and
wondered what the gift was to be.</p><p>Charles stepped back,
so Harry turned his attention to Owen and Michael. Owen—Harry
thought it was Owen, from remembering the face of the boy Bellatrix
had tortured in the Great Hall of Durmstrang—stood in front of his
brother as he pulled out a dagger. Harry tensed in spite of himself.</p><p>"Harry, called
<em>vates</em>, called the Boy-Who-Lived," said Owen in an
exquisitely formal voice, "my brother and I owe you a life debt. At
great peril, you came into Durmstrang and rescued us from the
domination and torture of Bellatrix Lestrange. Innocence once lost
can never be recovered, but lives preserved are worth future
preservation, and all honor to the savior. I ask you now whether you
have any wish to collect on this life debt, or whether you will turn
it over to my brother and I, for payment as we wish." He lifted his
dark eyes to Harry's face and waited.</p><p>Harry stifled a
shiver. He knew Owen was at least a year older than he was, and
possibly closer to two. It was slightly creepy to see him so
submissive. But then, he was a pureblood in this moment more than he
was an adolescent.</p><p>And he had asked Harry
a question.</p><p>Harry let out a sharp
breath and said, "You may fulfill the life debt as you will. I will
not call on it or constrain you in any way."</p><p>Owen nodded, and drew
back the sleeve on his left forearm. Michael was mimicking him. He
turned to place his forearm over his brother's, so that when Owen
slashed with the knife, he cut both of them at once.</p><p>"Then we pledge our
loyalty to you," said Owen, voice proud and unflinching despite the
blood that flowed from his arm, "as the Broken Guard did, as the
Order of the Serpent did, as the Ladies of Walpurgis did. As guards,
as courtiers, as couriers, as running hounds, as whatever you need us
to be, then we are yours, for the saving of our lives and our
sanity." He had cut a pattern that Harry couldn't entirely make
out under the blood, but which looked like a lightning bolt.</p><p>Harry caught his panic
and threw it back in a cage. He reminded himself that Voldemort had
marked his Death Eaters on the left forearm because of a long
tradition of Lords marking their companions that way, and the custom
hadn't been unique to him.</p><p>And those ancient
Lords and Ladies worth anything had treated their companions as
<em>companions</em>—not the mindless minions Voldemort expected his
Death Eaters to be, nor the mindless fanatics the Order of the
Phoenix had turned into.</p><p>Owen and Michael chose
to do this. Draco's long-ago words about not turning away or
denying the free will of those who chose to follow him—and serve
him, disgusting as the word was—echoed in Harry's mind.</p><p>He lifted his eyes and
fastened them on Owen's face, which was silent and waiting and a
bit apprehensive, despite everything. He would know that Harry might
at least consider flinging the gift back in their faces.</p><p>Harry said quietly,
"The pledge is accepted, and to you I return guarantees of
protection, loyalty, and constancy. While I live, you shall never
lack for a guardian, a champion, or a friend."</p><p>They weren't any old
and ancient oath, because most of those promised more than Harry was
willing to deliver; most of those were only used by Lords. They were
words that Harry had decided on, and they eased the tightness in both
Owen's and Michael's faces. Both swept bows as one.</p><p>"An honor to be
beside you, Harry," said Owen, and looked down with a faint smile.
"And the oath is true." Harry followed his gaze and saw that the
wounds had already healed. The scars did look like lightning bolts.
To his immense relief, they were only white, not any ridiculous
combination of colors.</p><p>Owen and Michael,
along with Charles, returned to their seats, and Draco stood. "I
think the dancing can begin, now that the ritual of gifts has ended
so satisfactorily," he murmured. "<em>Amoveo mensas!</em>"</p><p>And the tables
vanished easily, the magic worked into the room responding to Draco
as Malfoy magical heir, and it was time for the dancing, and now
Harry had the chance to be <em>incredibly </em>terrified.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco waited calmly
for his guests to get out of the way; the tables vanishing had caught
them partly by surprise, though the truly alert had known what was
coming when he announced the dancing and were ready to move. The
chairs remained, however, so as not to place anyone suddenly on the
floor. This part was about testing the alertness of the guests, not
humiliating them.</p><p>Draco murmured the
charm that removed the chairs, and then turned and extended his hand
to Harry. Harry took it with a grimace that Draco doubted anyone else
would notice, since no one else was standing as close; the skin
around his eyes tightened, and his teeth briefly showed in a tiny
hiss.</p><p>"You have nothing
worry about," Draco whispered as they moved out into the middle of
the room. Music began to play, the soft sound of harps and flutes
also disguised under glamours and charmed to start the moment someone
walked into the area formerly occupied by the tables. "I know you
can dance. I watched you at the Yule Ball last year, remember, and I
was horribly jealous of Loony all the while."</p><p>Harry didn't even
smile. His hand squirmed in Draco's as if he wanted to tug at the
collar of his robes again. "I wasn't wearing robes like these,"
he whispered. "I'll trip over the hem."</p><p>"No, you won't,"
Draco said, encouragingly, and began the first steps of the dance.
They'd practiced this, but only in school robes. Harry began to
grudgingly move in the constraints of the formal robes he was so
worried about. He'd smoothed his scowl into composure by the time
other people could start to take notice, to Draco's relief.</p><p>"I'm not
comfortable here," Harry murmured, hardly moving his lips. "I'm
<em>not</em> used to this, and I don't think I should have let Owen
and Michael swear loyalty to me, and half the room still thinks my
blood status is good enough reason to despise me."</p><p>"Half the room?"
Draco released Harry's hand long enough to do a turn on his own,
then caught it again. They'd had to choose the dance carefully, so
as not to require Harry to make moves that were impossible with his
lack of a left hand. "Not nearly that many of them, Harry. It's
true that some of them might think you're a dragon on a leash right
now, but they felt the purity of your power. They'll change their
minds soon enough. Like you said, anyone who underestimates you
deserves what it will cost him."</p><p>Harry just stared back
at him, eyes, if not face, expressing his discomfort. Draco frowned.
<em>I honestly didn't think this would bother him so much. Why would
it? He usually handles gift-giving ceremonies with ease. He handled
all the talking at the alliance meeting even more easily. And he went
to the Yule Ball and danced with Luna just because she asked, not to
prove a point. Why are those same things hard on him now?</em></p><p>As he relaxed into the
rhythm of the dance, Draco could let his eyes and mind rove, and
study the way people watched Harry. He saw a great many tight-lipped
glances and slight headshakes. There were also plenty of spectators
who were taking advantage of the music to speak their true feelings,
as Draco and Harry had, and it seemed as if there was violent
disagreement in many couples. And Draco also noted how many eyes went
to Harry, instead of him, though traditionally this was a festival to
show off the magical heir of the family, and not his joined partner.</p><p>He looked back at
Harry, and saw that he moved with his shoulders hunched and his head
only half-lifted, as if he expected someone to call out every moment
that he had performed a step wrong. He was obviously not returning
the gazes by a great effort, rather than being naturally and
effortlessly focused on his partner. He didn't make mistakes in the
dancing, but it was mechanical.</p><p>Draco blinked as the
truth hit him. <em>He really does feel out of place here. It's as
simple as that, and as complex. There's nothing anyone can do to
dislodge me from pureblood society. I'll always have my heritage,
and the Malfoy name has gone through crises before, but it's always
commanded respect.</em></p><p><em>Harry doesn't
have that guarantee. The Potters command no respect here. And the
taint of his mother is everywhere on him. The people watching him
take any defensiveness as a sign that he knows he's not supposed to
be here, and any ease as a sign that he's boorish and doesn't
appreciate the finer subtleties of pureblood culture. He can't win
no matter what he does. His halfblood status always </em>will <em>matter
to them, even if his magical power comes to matter more.</em></p><p>Draco was glad that
the music allowed he and Harry to dance far apart from each other
then, even with their backs to each other for a brief moment, because
he wanted to hide his face as the realization struck him.</p><p><em>That's why Harry
hates those pureblood prejudices. They affect him, too. He knows
everyone here thinks of him as the child of a Mudblood, though he
knows dozens of pureblood rituals most of them wouldn't even
recognize, though he could be their Lord tomorrow if he wanted to
Declare, though he's dedicated to the survival and protection of
the wizarding world in a way that most of them will never find the
courage for.</em></p><p><em>I can't hate them
for the sake of some Mudbloods I'll never know, for the sake of
some grand ideal in the abstract. I'm not that compassionate. But I
can hate them because they make Harry uncomfortable.</em></p><p>The dance finished,
and the guests politely applauded. Draco caught Harry's hand and
turned, bowing to the multitude. Harry bowed along with him, face
perfectly blank. Draco had thought before how well he controlled his
emotions, always something Dark purebloods had valued. Now all he
could do was compare that mask to the one Harry had worn in his first
and second years at Hogwarts, when he had locked his emotions in a
box.</p><p>He hated it now.</p><p>He turned and faced
the room again, and he knew his stance had shifted; if nothing else,
now he had one hand on Harry's shoulder, where he hadn't touched
him before except for some requirement of the dance. Harry looked at
him in mild confusion. Draco looked back at him, and tried to convey
his defiance through his facial expression. Harry only blinked, so
Draco leaned close enough to whisper into his ear.</p><p>"How <em>dare</em>
they make you uncomfortable," he hissed.</p><p>Harry frowned. "You
don't think it's my fault for being uncomfortable with the
customs here?" he asked, once again barely moving his lips.</p><p>"They're being
<em>idiots</em>," Draco said. "They claim to value magic more than
anything, and they've just seen two children of a pureblood family
become your companions, and they know that my parents approve of you.
That should be enough for them, given all their supposedly accepted
standards. And it's not. They're being hypocritical, and I don't
know about you, but I don't want to struggle uphill through vast
wastes of idiocy just to propitiate people who claim to value what we
<em>already</em> have."</p><p>"What do you want to
do, then?" Harry asked, looking befuddled, his eyes moving to
several other faces in the room. Draco smiled slightly. He knew he'd
been whispering into Harry's ear for several moments, and that
definitely went against the constraints of propriety at an event like
this, which called for less intimacy between a couple still courting.</p><p>"Something that will
show them Malfoys are, and always have been, above propitiating
idiocy, even when it's traditional," Draco replied, and grasped
Harry's chin to turn his face towards him.</p><p>Harry raised an
eyebrow and tried to lean in, but Draco held him still. To mean what
he wanted it to mean, this gesture had to come from him, or the
skeptical guests would see it as just another uncivilized rudeness
from That Halfblood.</p><p>He kissed Harry
gently, thoroughly, with attention to detail, even more deeply than
Harry had kissed him at the alliance meeting, and until he could hear
several distinctly uncivilized gasps. Then he raised his head and
turned to smile lazily at their guests.</p><p>"I am the Malfoy
magical heir," he said. "Starlight and power run in my blood, and
so does protective instinct. You might want to know that I <em>do</em>
love Harry, that I intend to join with him, and that staring at him
as if Voldemort had just appeared in your midst does nothing but make
me <em>angry.</em>"</p><p>Most of them turned
away in confusion, or outright grinned—that was from the ones who
knew him and Harry, including Hawthorn Parkinson and the Bulstrodes.
Draco grinned back. <em>The nice thing about suddenly breaking with
custom, </em>he thought happily, <em>is that no one knows what to do
with you when you do.</em></p><p>His father could
certainly seize the moment, though, and he did, appearing from
between the dancers to place his hand on Draco's shoulder. Draco
tilted his head back to look at his father, and saw a faint, cold
smile on Lucius's face.</p><p>"Truly," Lucius
murmured, "an occasion such as this should be a joyous one, and a
polite one. I am sorry that it could be neither for those who chose
to stare. Our own—lack of discrimination in sending out invitations
must be to blame."</p><p>Draco felt a sharp joy
rising in his heart. His father wasn't furious with him for
breaking from tradition; he was furious at the guests who refused to
recognize what was right in front of them. And he was making sure and
certain everyone understood that his family was allied with Harry,
and planned to stay that way.</p><p>"The ceremony is
officially over with the dancing, and Draco's second invocation,"
Lucius said then. "House elves will assist you to the Floo and
outside the Manor's wards once you leave the hall, if you plan to
Apparate."</p><p>Draco choked back
laughter as he watched the undignified scramble that ensued. Not
everyone left that way, of course; the people who had given gifts to
him and Harry, and several others who could recognize reality when it
was staring them in the face, bowed their heads, their eyes bright
with amusement, and stayed to offer their thanks to Lucius and their
congratulations to Draco and Harry. Owen and Michael Rosier-Henlin
approached for a rather different reason.</p><p>"Where would you
like us to stay?" Michael—Draco thought it was Michael, the one
who hadn't spoken so far—asked Harry.</p><p>Harry looked at them
and sighed. Then he said, "I'll be leaving Hogwarts near the end
of June, most likely. Do you want to accompany me there, or not? I'm
afraid it will be rather boring."</p><p>"It would be
relaxing," said the other, Owen, dropping his voice. "We're
quite recovered from Durmstrang, thanks, but our parents aren't
ready to believe it yet."</p><p>Harry wore a brief
wistful expression before he nodded. "Then come with us. I'm sure
they'll be able to find room for you. Most of Hogwarts goes unused
right now."</p><p>Owen smiled briefly,
and he and Michael melted away to wait. Harry turned to greet some of
the others who had lingered.</p><p>In passing, his eyes
met and held Draco's for a moment.</p><p>Draco held in a gasp
it would not have been dignified to utter. In Harry's gaze was
utter gratitude, and relief, and a love so profound that Draco felt a
bit humbled by it.</p><p>For a moment.</p><p>Then he lifted his
head. <em>Well, I </em>am <em>a Malfoy, and this </em>is <em>my
confirmation festival. And that was a rather nicer gift than any
other I got.</em></p><p>Pleased with the way
the evening had turned out after all, he turned to talk with Adalrico
Bulstrode, and exchange politely barbed insults with Arabella Zabini.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 108*: Strategizing</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>And another transition piece.</p><p><strong>Chapter Eighty-Six: Strategizing</strong></p><p>Harry frowned at the
letter in his hand. It was short, and really should not have caused
as much shock and confusion as it did. It was a simple request, and
he could say no, and the person who had made the request would be
bound to obey.</p><p><em>It's my own sense
of obligation to her that's making it hard to say no, </em>he
thought, and read the letter again.</p><p><em>June 4th,
1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Harry:</em></p><p><em>Since you told me
about the battle you intend to hold on Midsummer Day, I have thought
I would like to join you in it. Tell me if I can. I have conducted
intensive studies of Transfiguration in the past few months, and you
have reason to remember my skill with rune circles. </em></p><p><em>Sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Henrietta
Bulstrode.</em></p><p>The problem, Harry
thought as he lay back against his pillow, was that Edith Bulstrode
was intending to stay at the school for the summer—she had no wish
to stay with her father—and Harry had promised that Edith would not
have to see Henrietta again. Henrietta would undoubtedly make a
valuable addition to the battle, but Harry couldn't justify asking
Edith to leave the school for that, even if it would only be for a
few days. She had nowhere else to go, nowhere else she would feel
safe. She barely trusted the strength of Hogwarts's wards to keep
her hidden from her mother.</p><p>In the end, he wrote a
refusal. He would post it with Hedwig tonight, and hope that
Henrietta accepted it for what it was: an appreciation of her battle
prowess, but a determination to abide by his promises, even when
those promises had consequences he didn't especially like.</p><p>"Have you finished
making my gift yet?"</p><p>Harry looked up,
startled. Draco stood in the doorway of their bedroom, grinning at
him with brilliant eyes.</p><p>"Not yet," said
Harry, and stood. "I have this letter to post, and anyway, it's
not your birthday until tomorrow, or don't you remember?"</p><p>"I remember, of
course," said Draco with a sniff, fiddling with the ring on his
finger that contained Hawthorn's solidified magic. He had developed
the habit to insure that everyone noticed it in the past few days,
and once he explained what it was, he had received more than one
envious and awed glance. Harry wondered if Draco realized that Harry
himself wasn't going to express awe past the initial acceptance of
the gift. "But I thought you might want to give me a hint. Or a
choice, the way that you did last year." He slightly dipped his
head, and regarded Harry from under his lowered eyelashes.</p><p>Harry choked as he
remembered the bond Draco had asked for last year, connecting them
mind to mind and making it impossible for him to hide any secrets or
emotions. "You want <em>that</em> again?"</p><p>"I didn't say that
I wanted that," said Draco. "Just that I might like to choose.
Unless, of course, you want to tell me what gift you intend to get me
<em>now</em>, and I can decide if I'd rather have that one."</p><p>"All of this is just
a ploy to get me to tell you what your gift is early," said Harry
with some determination, and picked up his letter. "<em>I</em> have
to go to the Owlery. You are welcome to come with me and continue
trying to worm the surprise out of me if you really <em>want</em> to."</p><p>"It's not just a
ploy," Draco complained as he trotted beside him. "Why should it
be? Of course I'd want to know what the better gift was, one I
imagined or one that you made. Why are you irritated with me, Harry?"</p><p>"I'm not
irritated," Harry corrected him, as they went through the entrance
hall and made their way up the first staircase. "I'm exasperated.
There's a difference."</p><p>Draco tried a few
other "subtle" ways of asking for his gift early, causing Harry
to shoot him continual disgusted glances. They met Michael and Owen
when they were on the fifth floor and near the quarters McGonagall
had assigned them, though, so that distracted Draco thoroughly. He'd
already told Harry that he didn't like the way Owen watched him,
trying to absorb indications of his intent from his face and actions.</p><p>Harry concealed his
chuckle, and wondered if Draco had noticed the way Michael watched
<em>him </em>yet. Harry couldn't imagine it turning serious; Michael,
as the son of a Dark pureblood family, would know what this courting
ritual meant, and that he stood no chance of breaking apart a couple
joined by it. But he was perfectly welcome to admire Draco from a
distance.</p><p><em>I think the world
would be improved if more people did that, </em>Harry thought, while
he answered Owen's questions about where he would be during the
battle.</p><p>"I'll need to be
fighting Voldemort," said Harry. "Apart from the fact that only
my magic can counter his, there's a prophecy that concerns the both
of us, and he'll be aiming for me."</p><p>Michael nodded. "Do
you want us to protect your friends and partner, then?" he asked,
gaze sliding to Draco. Harry hid a smirk, both at the question and at
Draco's indignation that anyone would consider <em>him </em>in need
of protection.</p><p>"I would appreciate
your help in doing so," Harry admitted. "Distant guardianship, at
their shoulders, because Draco, Snape, and my brother all need to be
free to move around during the battle. There <em>may </em>be a slight
chance that they're in less danger than normal; the prophecy speaks
of my taking a 'division of the heart' that will enable me to
defeat Voldemort, and I think that he may interpret that as the death
of someone close. So he may avoid trying to hurt them, in case he
gives me that division. But I can't be entirely sure he'll
interpret the prophecy that way, and every bit of protection helps."</p><p>"Harry!" Draco all
but squawked. "Shouldn't you be asking <em>your</em> guards to
stand at <em>your </em>back?"</p><p>Harry gave him a
bright smile. "But, Draco, you're <em>important</em> to me," he
chirped. "And I can protect myself better with my magic than you
can with your own powers."</p><p>Draco gave him a
glare. Michael took the opportunity to study his profile. Harry
swallowed another chuckle, and looked back at Owen.</p><p>"There's one thing
we'll have to settle after the battle, though," he said. "If
Midsummer does defang Voldemort, the way I hope it will, and make him
less of a problem for months or even years, then we have to give you
a more regular role in my life than just bodyguards. Where I intend
to spend the rest of my summer—well, I think I may take Draco and
Professor Snape with me, but probably no one else. So think about
that, please."</p><p>"We will," said
Owen, snapping his fingers under his twin's nose to get his
attention. "Thank you for giving us a place in the battle, Harry."</p><p>Harry nodded, trying
to convince himself that Owen's tone held only the usual gratitude,
and nothing worshipful or slavish, which would have been unbearable.
"You're welcome."</p><p>Owen and Michael
turned back to their own room then, and Harry and Draco made their
way to the Owlery. Draco at least went on complaining about the
bodyguards instead of getting his birthday gift, which Harry found a
relieving change of subject.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Indigena spat dust out
of her mouth, and then paused to shake dirt out of her hair. A moment
later, she wondered why she'd bothered. More dirt fell into it from
the roof of the tunnel.</p><p><em>I hate being this
far underground, </em>she thought, even as she stroked the vine that
had dug the tunnel through the dirt and let her get this far. A
second vine had extended beside it and widened the passage enough for
Indigena to crawl through, but had retreated so she could fit in. And
now they were about to head into unknown territory, the concrete and
heavy stone there was no choice but to bore straight through.</p><p>This was heavy
business, and dirtier than she had imagined, breaking into Tullianum
from beneath to rescue the Death Eaters imprisoned there. It meant
she didn't have to attend the Death Eater meeting tonight, though,
as the others tugged in their new recruits and initiated them.
Indigena had had enough of killing and torture from hearing her Lord
talk of it.</p><p>She took a deep breath
and touched the vine again. It rustled obediently. Indigena felt a
smile of pleasure and love light her face, and didn't conceal it.
Why should she? They were alone here, and ahead of them was a task
that only they could do.</p><p>She leaned against the
vine and closed her eyes. "Ready, my love?" she murmured. "For
the final push?"</p><p>The tendrils, dark
green veined with black, that she'd dreamed of and bred and created
curled around her in answer. Indigena wrapped herself close, the
plants beneath her skin flexing towards the outside. They would give
her the ability to ride with her vine upwards and not be smashed.
Indigena's body hadn't been fully human for years. She'd never
regretted implanting the vines, leaves, and flowers that she had;
they bounced most spells, disguised her when she needed to be
disguised, and shielded her in moments like this. It only saddened
her that most other people looked askance at her for it.</p><p>"Now," she
whispered.</p><p>The vine struck
upwards. Indigena felt the grinding shock when it hit stone. She
closed her eyes and hung on, riding every wave as it again and again.
Tendrils writhed over her head, seeking out tiny cracks in the solid
material, probing always towards the presence of greater warmth and
light overhead. Tullianum was their sun, and they were the
long-buried seeds rising to meet it.</p><p><em>How great a force
this is, </em>Indigena thought, as the stones above her ground and
shifted apart. <em>The force of green and growing things, which drives
a flower through inches of soil when the spring comes, which sends
sap pumping up through trees like a heartbeat, which makes the first
seeds return in months to an area blasted by fire or magic. And
everyone else underestimates it.</em></p><p>The vine was tiring.
It reached out to her, and Indigena bled her magic into it, pumping
it full of the power that meant more to a creation like this than sap
or blood. It surged again, and she held it, warmth and sleek life
shifting beneath her, primal as muscle.</p><p><em>Ram. Ram. Ram.</em></p><p>She didn't know how
long it took. She didn't know how much blood she shed as broken
chunks of stone and concrete rasped against her skin. All she knew
was the single, driven purpose, the will, that she was giving both
herself and the plant. She was a strong witch. She chose to do
something, and it got done. On and on they rose.</p><p>Indigena wasn't
surprised to feel blasts from wands striking at the creeping tendrils
that had already made it through Tullianum's floor. The Aurors
would be trying to destroy her beauty before it could get far. But
they were utterly inexperienced with magic like this. They didn't
understand the insane determination that powered it, either the
vine's or her own.</p><p>Indigena reached
deeper into her own magic, and it answered her, reaching and grasping
and whipping. Indigena knew Aurors were flying as the tendrils
grabbed them, though she could not hear the sounds of their bodies
smashing from down here, and only faintly feel the trickle of blood
across leaves. Down here, it was peaceful.</p><p>The tendrils crawled
on, racing and sniffing over the stone, seeking out those cells where
people with the Dark Mark resided. Indigena felt herself smiling as
the flowers she'd made for just this purpose turned back and forth,
flagging out the smell of her Lord. The Mark on her own arm pulsed in
recognition, and the vine lashed forward, driving through the doors,
or grasping them and wrenching them off their hinges.</p><p>They flooded free,
Death Eaters captured last year and Death Eaters captured this year,
and Indigena sent up the massive arms of the plant, calling up three
times her old strength so that they could tear open holes in the
floor, and then withdrawing them. Most of the Dark Lord's servants
didn't hesitate, dropping into the holes and sliding rapidly
downwards. All the holes would lead to the massive tunnel Indigena
and the vine had come through, in the end, and that would lead them
to a spot on the outskirts of London where they would be able to
Apparate to the Dark Lord's side. Since he would be calling, most
of them should be able to reach him even without their wands.</p><p>And as for their
wands…well, the Dark Lord had sent Karkaroff to kidnap a certain
wand maker, who would create new weapons for his loyal servants.</p><p>Indigena waited until
she was sure that no one with a Dark Mark was left in Tullianum
prison. The Aurors had retreated and gone for help, or were dead. She
pulled back the arms of the vine, reluctantly, and slid down the
tunnel and into the dirt one where the Death Eaters waited.</p><p>A heavyset man, who
fit her Lord's description of Walden Macnair, looked at her with a
faint smile. "And you're a Yaxley of Thornhall," he said.</p><p>It was hard to
remember human speech for a moment, but Indigena nodded. "Come to
rescue you," she said, pulling up her left robe sleeve to reveal
the Dark Mark. "We join our Lord for an assault on Hogwarts at
Midsummer."</p><p>Macnair laughed, and
his eyes shone. "<em>That</em> is what I like to hear," he said,
and helped her lead the others back down the tunnel.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry winced at the
sight of the <em>Daily Prophet</em> headline the next day.</p><p><strong><span style='text-decoration: underline;'><em>DEATH EATERS
BREAK OUT OF TULLIANUM; TEN AURORS KILLED</em></span></strong></p><p>He read the story, but
the headline had encapsulated it, really. Immense vines of a kind
that no one had seen before had dug up into the prison and dragged
open the cells of those who carried Dark Marks. They had also killed
every Auror that fired curses at them, until the remaining ones had
run. Scrimgeour was quoted saying that he considered this a terrible
tragedy and would reinforce the prison with new spells against any
attack from beneath.</p><p>Harry suffered a
momentary pang of guilt. <em>Should I have anticipated that Indigena
Yaxley would do that?</em></p><p>Maybe he should have,
though he hadn't known she could create vines that would dig
through stone. The ground around Hogwarts was dirt, and it was no
real surprise that she'd been able to bore through that. But this…</p><p><em>Lucius told me she
was dangerous, </em>Harry thought, eating his eggs without putting
down the newspaper, which hovered in front of him thanks to a
Levitation Charm. <em>I had no idea how right he was.</em></p><p>"Harry? Can I have
my gift now? You haven't even wished me Happy Birthday yet!"</p><p>Harry looked up with a
faint groan. Draco was sitting down on the other side of him, and he
obviously hadn't seen the <em>Daily Prophet</em> headline. He looked
under his plates as if searching for his gift there, then fixed Harry
with an expectant gaze.</p><p>Harry grimaced and
shook out the paper so that he could see it. Draco lost his smile.</p><p>"Voldemort did
that?" he breathed.</p><p>Harry nodded. "With
the help of Indigena Yaxley. They certainly didn't plan their
escape themselves." <em>If they had, </em>he thought, as he turned to
his breakfast while Draco read, <em>then I would be contacting
Scrimgeour in hysteria over my parents potentially breaking free.</em></p><p>"I—I can't
believe this happened," Draco whispered. "You'd think the
Ministry would have had wards under Tullianum."</p><p>"<em>Under</em>
Tullianum?" Harry snorted. "Why should they have? It's
underground—far underground, with solid stone beneath it. A
prisoner could only do something about it if they had their wand or
could do wandless magic, and the wards should have taken care of both
those problems. They weren't going to waste magic on what seemed
secure. There would have been an outcry against them for that, just
as there will be for this." He lapsed into brooding, wondering what
Scrimgeour was doing at the moment, and convinced that he needed to
send letters to his allies now, with the exception of Henrietta,
asking them to come to the school and aid him in the Midsummer
battle.</p><p>"Well, they'll
have wards there now," Draco muttered, as he finished reading the
article. He folded it neatly and tucked it away, then turned back to
Harry. "And none of that excuses you from wishing me a happy
birthday, or giving me a gift as soon as possible."</p><p>Harry smiled faintly,
and tried to pull his mind back to matters that he thought of as
minor in comparison with how Voldemort might use the escaped Death
Eaters. "It's in our bedroom, Draco," he said. "Do you want
to go back and get it now, or wait until lunch?"</p><p>Draco bit his lip.
"Why couldn't you have brought it to breakfast with you?" He
was spooning food onto his plate, though, obviously unwilling to go
without breakfast so that he could see his gift. "Or why can't
you Summon it now?"</p><p>"Because it was too
big for me to carry in my arms."</p><p>Draco flushed with
excitement, and all but bounced in place on his seat. "That should
be brilliant, then," he said. "I'll come back with you to the
bedroom at lunch." He gave Harry a stern look. "And it <em>should</em>
be worth waiting for."</p><p>Harry gave a weak
smile. He did hope Draco would like his gift, but he wasn't
entirely sure he would. Well, that worry had just faded and shriveled
in the wake of his worry about Tullianum.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"You realize what
this could mean, Rufus." Amelia's voice was quiet, but
inflexible. She probably kept it that low just so he wouldn't hear
the gloating in it, Rufus thought sourly. She had lost to him on the
issue of giving werewolves Portkeys to Tullianum, but she was going
to win this struggle.</p><p>She sat in front of
the desk in his office, and so did several other Elders of the
Wizengamot, hastily summoned just after Rufus received a firecall
informing him of the prisoners' escape. The rest of them looked as
victorious as Amelia. They were starting to feel his strength for the
first time, Rufus thought, and few Wizengamot Elders liked being
bridled by the Minister. Cornelius's weakness had spoiled them
further, and made them think it the natural state of affairs, that
the Wizengamot should direct the future course of the Ministry.</p><p>"I do, Amelia,"
said Rufus, leaning back and letting his eyes survey all of them at
once. He could hear Percy Weasley's nervous shuffling behind him,
and spared a thought to wish the boy would calm down. "It means
that we can no longer count on Tullianum as secure. And the Death
Eaters are going to swell You-Know-Who's forces when they go back
to him."</p><p>Amelia laughed
quietly. "It's more than that, Rufus," she said.</p><p><em>There's a danger
here that I didn't foresee, then. </em>Rufus believed he had kept a
reasonable handle on the formation of coalitions in the Wizengamot to
oppose him, and had just as subtly undermined them. This one, though,
he hadn't noticed. None of the Elders in the room was as close to
Amelia as Emily Gillyflower had been. That bothered Rufus. <em>What's
their common bond? What cause do they share?</em></p><p>"In what way?" he
asked, playing dumb. "Have you received more news on You-Know-Who's
activities that I'm unaware of?"</p><p>One of the other
Elders, a pompous idiot named Nasturtian whom Rufus had never liked,
snorted. "You're perfectly aware of <em>these</em> activities,
aren't you, Rufus?" he asked. "Seeing as how that young
halfblood's published an article recently supporting werewolves'
rights, and you did the same thing?"</p><p>"It was hardly an
article," said Rufus. "It was an interview in the <em>Prophet</em>,
and I believe I alleged that werewolves were dangerous creatures, as
well." Inwardly, he cursed. He'd made it look as if Harry
controlled him, or at least as if someone could make a good case that
he did.</p><p>"You <em>alleged</em>,"
said Amelia. "But I don't think that you really mean it, Rufus.
And now this escape from Tullianum. One might think that you could be
a bit more <em>prepared.</em>"</p><p>Rufus ground his teeth
as he watched her eyes. He and Amelia had been friends and colleagues
for years, and then Emily had been bitten. Now Amelia was acting out
of fear and guilt and rage at the way she felt compelled to abandon
her friend. Rufus understood why she was pressing him so hard, using
any excuse to worm her way back to the werewolf issue, but he hated
it nonetheless.</p><p>"More prepared?"
he asked, with a faint frown that concealed the speed of his
thoughts.</p><p>"Yes, prepared."
Amelia leaned forward. "And so, of course, Rufus, we have to ask
each other if we really want an unprepared Minister in a time of war.
Of course we can't have one who can't meet the challenges. Poor
Cornelius wouldn't have stood the test. We <em>had</em> to vote him
out. And, well, of course it's too early yet to say if you really
don't have what it takes, but we would hate to find out that you
don't. Some more preparation would not go awry." Her face was all
anxious helpfulness.</p><p>Rufus heard the threat
behind her words. <em>We enacted a vote of no confidence on Fudge. We
can do the same to you, if you get too troublesome.</em></p><p>And he had been, he
realized now, with a blast of self-blame. He had not realized how
deep and entrenched the hatred of werewolves was, how panicked the
Wizengamot was in the wake of that bite, and how little it would take
to tip the balance against him. With this escape, the rest of the
Elders might accept the spin that Amelia was hinting she could put on
it—that the escape was the fault of an incompetent Minister who let
a fifteen-year-old boy tell him what to do. Being seen as in the
pocket of Harry would help him no more than it had helped Fudge to be
seen as in the pocket of Augustus Starrise.</p><p>They would vote him
down in a panic, and accept the next and strongest candidate who
appeared—almost certainly Amelia herself.</p><p>If he stepped wrong
now, he stood the chance of losing everything.</p><p>Rufus had played the
game of politics for most of the last sixteen years. This was his own
fault for forgetting some of its fundamental lessons. Harry was able
to forget them, but, well, Harry had Lord-level power, a diverse
gathering of allies, and a responsibility to fewer people than Rufus
did, ultimately. Rufus had his mind, and that was close to it,
particularly with the deaths last night. Ten fine Aurors had fallen,
and that included comrades who would have done their best to support
him against unfair pressure from various portions of the Ministry.</p><p><em>Time to retreat and
regroup.</em></p><p>"I am no one's
pawn," he said now, his voice mild. "I had not realized that the
perception had occurred. Of <em>course</em> a Minister must be strong
in a time of war, Amelia, and Cornelius would never have done." He
met her eyes and held them. "I intend to do."</p><p>She got the message.
They'd danced with each other too long for her to ignore it. She
smiled and nodded. "Good, Rufus. Really, that's all we wanted to
know." She stood and extended her hand across the desk to him. "I
need to go back to the Department and see to my people. We've lost
so many…" And she let him catch a glimpse of her genuine grief,
as a kind of reward.</p><p>Rufus shook back,
accepting the grief with a slight nod. He would withdraw some of his
vocal support for werewolves, modify his stance, in return for Amelia
and her coalition not spinning this escape from Tullianum the way
they could have. He disliked the practice, but there was much to
dislike in politics, and if he had had the rarified sensibilities of
a Gryffindor, he would have got out of the game a long time ago.</p><p>He waited until Amelia
and the other Elders were out the door, and then turned to Percy. "I
want you to write to Harry," he said. "They'll be watching my
post for the next few days, so it can't come directly from me."</p><p>"What should it
say?" Percy whispered. His face was pinched, outraged, and very
nearly white. Rufus knew he had followed the contortions of the
confrontation well enough to understand what they were up against.</p><p>"The details of what
happened here," said Rufus. "The motivations." He smiled
thinly. Harry would probably still be angry with him for backing off
his public support for the werewolves, but, well, Rufus had moved too
quickly on that. Time to back off, circle, and attack from another
direction.</p><p>And he would do it by
speaking to someone few if any of his opponents would expect to be
helpful.</p><p>He rose to his feet.
"If anyone needs me," he told Percy, "I'll be in Tullianum
for the next little while, inspecting the damage. And after that will
have to come a press conference with the <em>Daily Prophet</em>, I
suppose, which can translate into an article illustrated with brave
photographs of me inspecting the damage."</p><p>He swept off,
wondering if anyone would realize the other reason he wanted to visit
the prison. Former Death Eaters and deranged Light Lords were hardly
the only prisoners held there. There was also a certain werewolf, who
had given out gnomic utterances so far. Rufus would see what he would
say when faced with the Minister himself.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry had a sheaf of
letters clutched in his hand when he met Draco at the door to the
Slytherin common room after their morning consultations on future
classes with their Head of House. His face was pale, taut, and
determined, and Draco wished irritably that Voldemort hadn't chosen
last night to break his Death Eaters free. Then Harry would be able
to concentrate solely on his birthday, and not on politics.</p><p>"What is it?" he
demanded, when they arrived in the bedroom, he looked around, and he
still saw nothing large, valuable, and obviously for him.</p><p>Harry blinked for a
moment, as though he'd forgotten what they came for, and then
smiled thinly. "Oh, yes," he muttered, and laid the letters on
his bed while he reached under it. Draco heard him mutter, "<em>Finite
Incantatem!</em>" and then he was pulling at folds of cloth, which
rolled under his hand as he dragged them out.</p><p>Draco gaped. He had no
idea how Harry had managed to get something so large under his bed
without Draco noticing.</p><p>Then he thought, <em>He's
a Lord-level wizard, you fool, </em>and shook his head, paying
attention to the gift as Harry unrolled it before him.</p><p>"Happy birthday,
Draco," he murmured.</p><p>Draco blinked. It was
a tapestry, a dark blue one. It was also a very good likeness of
himself, standing with a cloak in the Malfoy colors hanging from his
shoulders and his hands resting easily on his left hip and his wand,
in the middle of a circle of moon signs, quartered at his hands,
feet, and head with symbols. The one at his right hand was a stalking
lion, the one at his feet a skull, the one at his left hand a barren
tree, and the last, above his head, three stars surrounding a dark
space in the center. Draco saw the stars were brighter than the rest,
glowing as if on fire.</p><p>"What does it
represent?" he asked, almost ashamed to admit he didn't know. His
eyes went back to the eyes of his woven image. They were mesmerizing,
and as if he had modeled for the weaving himself.</p><p>"Our courting
ritual," said Harry. He nodded at the lion. "That's for my
birthday, or the first of August—the constellation Leo. The skull's
for Halloween, obviously. The barren tree represents Imbolc, which
comes in February. And the stars are—"</p><p>"Walpurgis," Draco
finished, reaching down to trace the symbol above his head. The
threads shimmered with living heat against his skin. He shook his
head in wonder. "And each of the symbols will brighten as we
complete the courting ritual for that particular date?"</p><p>"Exactly," said
Harry. He gave a small smile at Draco's stare. "I <em>did </em>pay
attention to what you told me about the ritual, Draco, even if I
didn't read as much on it as you did. And I contacted a weaver in
London that same week, giving her a detailed description of you. This
has been a long time in the weaving, but I wanted to show you that I
take this seriously."</p><p>Draco slowly shook his
head. "I had no idea, Harry—"</p><p>"Well, it wouldn't
have been much of a surprise if you had an idea, now would it?"
Harry softened his words by letting the tapestry slip out of his arms
to the floor, and stepping over it to kiss Draco solidly. "Happy
birthday. I am sorry that I've been distracted, but this makes the
Midsummer battle all the more worrying. It means we'll probably get
<em>all</em> the Death Eaters in one place, which I'm pleased about,
but—" Harry shrugged.</p><p>Draco put his arms
around Harry and leaned his head on his shoulder for a moment, still
watching his woven image. He decided that he might as well give Harry
his own gift. "Do you know," he muttered to Harry, "I managed
to possess Snape last night."</p><p>Harry jerked back in
startlement and stared at him. "You did? I—that's wonderful,
Draco. But are you sure that he wasn't just letting you do it to
tease you about it later?"</p><p>Draco snickered. "No.
I made him give a horribly-written Hufflepuff exam a good mark. Then
I lingered in the back of his mind to see if he remembered and
corrected it. He never did. And this morning, I heard a Hufflepuff
squealing about her high mark in Potions."</p><p>Harry looked torn
between laughter and worry. "That comes close to a violation of his
free will, Draco," he murmured.</p><p>Draco concealed a
sigh. <em>It's a good thing he has people around him who worry less
about ethics than he does. </em>"I think it's a pretty small
violation in the scheme of things, Harry," he said. "And it
proves that I can possess a Legilimens. That part of the Midsummer
battle will work."</p><p>"I hope so," said
Harry, and his face grew pale again as he looked at the letters on
the bed. "I should send these."</p><p>Draco stepped back,
and let Harry go to the Owlery. Then he sat back and looked at the
tapestry of himself for a time. He noticed that the second full moon
sign past Walpurgis, the one that probably stood for June, glimmered
just a little brighter than the rest of them. The tapestry marked the
passage of ordinary time, too.</p><p>One thing about his
depiction stayed with him as he gazed.</p><p><em>Harry made me more
beautiful than I actually am.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>Done.</em></p><p>Snape stepped back,
and then prowled slowly around his cauldron. The potion within
glimmered silver. It smelled like fresh, raw meat and blood. It would
attract many werewolves, especially those running mad in their beast
forms without a sane idea in their heads.</p><p>And it would poison
them the next time their bodies changed from human to wolf. The
lengthening of the bones would call out a venom like acid, deeply
painful, feasting on their marrow. The alteration of their flesh and
muscle would inspire the composition of their blood to change as
well, until it burned them. And the last stages of the transformation
would trigger the emotional poison, drowning their minds in despair
and inspiring them to bite themselves until they died. Because a
werewolf was made to withstand enormous amounts of magical damage,
the poison would take a long time to work.</p><p><em>If </em>he ever used
it.</p><p>He had promised Harry
that he would not.</p><p>Snape stopped and
stared down into the potion, well-aware that it cast a faint silver
light that glimmered on his face and perhaps made him look slightly
mad.</p><p>He had created this
poison solely to work out his hatred and his fear. He would feel
safer to have this on hand, even though he would never use it.</p><p><em>No. Never.</em></p><p>Of course, there was
one problem: the hatred and fear hadn't gone away. In fact, they
coiled in the back of his mind, poisoning <em>him</em>, making him wake
from sudden dreams of gleaming teeth and loping bodies and hot
breath, and causing him to start at a casual mention of the full
moon.</p><p>But he would never use
it, because he had promised Harry.</p><p>He filled vials with
the potion before it could cool into uselessness, set Warming Charms
on them, and took them over to a cabinet on the far wall. He pushed
them to the back of the highest shelf, then closed the cabinet and
put the strongest locking spells on it that he knew.</p><p>He wasn't going to
touch them. He wasn't going to use them.</p><p>They were just going
to be there.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 109*: Interlude: The Serpent Bites</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p><strong>Interlude: The Serpent Bites</strong></p><p><em>June 6th,
1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Lord
Voldemort: </em></p><p>I write this in haste,
and yet out of a desire to be as complete as possible. I also shed
some of the conventions that have guarded our speech before this. I
ask that you forgive me. Since I will use the incantation to send
this directly to you, I think there is little chance of any of our
enemies seeing it.</p><p>Potter
has just sent me a letter in which he asks for my help at Midsummer.
It is addressed <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Dear my ally</span> rather than with my name. I fear
that means he has sent his other allies letters, asking for their
help, and has merely scribed the same words several dozen times. He
may have excluded those he does not trust completely, but the fact
that he is writing me suggests his scope of trust has widened. It is
possible that many powerful wizards and witches could face you at
Hogwarts on Midsummer.</p><p>I am unsure how much
you know about this already, my Lord, so forgive me if I repeat
information you already hold. Potter's letter stresses that he
expects the battle on Midsummer to be difficult and long, and he
expressly calls it a <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>battle</span>, rather than merely a skirmish, or
a confrontation or duel between the two of you. He assures us that he
has plans in place, which he will explain when we meet him in person.
We will be meeting inside Hogwarts, and he has confidence in the
strength of its wards. He ends his letter with the words, "With
your help, I plan to defang Voldemort." I will send a copy of the
letter along with this message, in case you wish to see it yourself.</p><p>Burke was a fool, a
convenient prop to take my fall. When I found copies of his 'Serpent'
letter, I adopted his pseudonym and wrote to you as him, though I
knew you would notice the difference in handwriting when you broke
the concealment charms. I was not, then, ready to declare my
allegiance. Now I am. What Potter plans is mad. He cannot face the
most powerful Dark wizard in the world in open battle and survive,
however many allies stand with him. And especially since the escape
of your loyal servants from Tullianum, my Lord, I know that you
protect those who serve you, and draw them back to you.</p><p>I ask you now only
what you think I should do. Should I come to you and take the Mark?
Or should I answer Potter's letter and remain in his counsels as a
spy to give you what information I can? It will be too dangerous to
send letters from the castle, if you prefer the latter course, but I
may use the spell that bends winds inside out to carry Potter's
plans to you. Only tell me, my Lord, and you will have my obedience
and my faith.</p><p><em>The Serpent.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>June 6th,
1996</em></p><p><em>My Dearest Serpent:</em></p><p>Ah, I do so prefer it
when you write with your left hand! You are right, Burke was a fool.
And he did not even realize that the information he passed was of
little use, or that he would inevitably be found out while carrying
the Mark. You have proven more useful in both your letters.</p><p>For now, our Lord—and
all honor to his name—wishes you to answer Harry's letter, and go
to Hogwarts. It is best that you go as soon as possible. Harry will
not confine his plans to one day or one hour or one meeting. The Dark
Lord wishes to begin hearing them immediately.</p><p>If you are close
enough to cause trouble and inconvenience to Harry and his allies,
then do so. No killing—not yet. It would reveal you in such a close
environment as Hogwarts is, and our Lord has particular reason for
not wanting Harry's adoptive father, brother, or partner touched.
Remain in the background, and stay ready to bite, like the serpent
coiled at the breast that you are.</p><p>I think we shall be
seeing each other very soon.</p><p><em>Regards,</em></p><p><em>Indigena Yaxley.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 110*: End of Innocence</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Harry makes what could be considered a mistake in this chapter- in fact, several of them. That's his life.</p><p><strong>C</strong><strong>hapter Eighty-Seven: End of Innocence</strong></p><p>Minerva sat back in
her seat and watched her students with a faint smile. Another year
ended, and despite the battle with Voldemort lurking ahead—a battle
in which she would get to participate, this time—the most important
thing to her was that her students had survived to the end, and found
some joy along the way.</p><p>And they had done it
under someone who had not known she would be Headmistress until June
of last year. Really, Minerva thought she deserved some
congratulations.</p><p>She shot a glance
along the staff table, taking in the faces of both professors and
their guests. Severus, of course, was silent as he stared at his
food. He had grown both more brooding, and more hateful when he did
speak, since the werewolf attack on Hogwarts's grounds. Minerva
tipped a heap of beans onto his plate. The glare he shot her made her
glad that she'd known him for twenty years, so she'd had a chance
to get used to it.</p><p>"Eat your beans,
Severus," she said, and looked at other people as if it didn't
matter to her whether he did.</p><p>Sybill was chattering
some nonsense at Acies, of course. The Defense teacher never paid
attention to her, and Sybill never noticed that she didn't, making
them perfect dinner companions. Behind them, Rubeus carefully handled
his knife and fork, as though afraid he would crush them. Pomona, a
year-long veteran of sitting at his side, ducked his elbows
occasionally as she munched her way steadily through a plate of
shepherd's pie. Filius was conversing with Peter, who answered his
questions about using rats in duels with amused patience.</p><p>Others of Harry's
allies who had answered his plea for help yesterday were there as
well—Belville, Rhangnara, Pemberley, Apollonis, Rosier-Henlin,
Parkinson, Bulstrode. Minerva had been uneasy about letting a woman
she knew was a werewolf into the school, until she saw that Hawthorn
wore a silver necklace at her throat, and Harry had explained to her
that she'd never spent time with Loki or cared about his goals. She
was here to protect Harry and her daughter. That, Minerva could
easily agree with.</p><p>She looked back at
Severus's plate, and saw him Transfiguring his beans into
cockroaches, which marched under the table and got into Sybill's
robes.</p><p>"<em>Severus</em>,"
she said.</p><p>He gave her a flat
stare, Transfigured the last bean, and then sat back. His gaze was
haunted as it roamed the walls. Minerva ate a few beans of her own
while she thought about that. He had grown increasingly restive since
yesterday evening, when the first of Harry's allies arrived and she
lowered the wards to accommodate them. But she had tightened them
again at once, after making sure the wards understood who they were.
Severus surely could not be worried about how well-protected he was
here.</p><p>"Severus," she
said, making sure her voice was gentle, not mocking, and that she
held his eyes when he looked at her. "What is it?"</p><p>He shut his eyes and
sat still for a long moment. Lines of weariness sagged around his
face. Minerva frowned. <em>How did I not notice those? He looks as if
he has had many sleepless nights.</em></p><p>"I am <em>afraid</em>,
Minerva," he said, hissing out that word as if it were an
embarrassing sexual disease. "Is that what you wished to hear? Do
you truly want to know how little I look forward to going into battle
here, or having Harry do it for me?"</p><p>"The only students
who will remain until Midsummer have their parents' permission to
fight in the battle, and they've been improving as duelists under
Alastor's tutelage," said Minerva, looking towards the end of the
table where the old Auror sat. He was engaged in an argument with
Rhangnara, setting out his cutlery to resemble the position of
solders. Minerva shook her head in amusement. "And this time, Harry
is choosing the ground, and has a great many allies at his back.
Don't worry, Severus. In one way, this is madness, drawing
Voldemort to Hogwarts. But he never tried to attack a target so
strong and well-defended during the First War. He'll have a hard
time taking us, and would even if we didn't have Harry with us."</p><p>"It is still risky,"
Severus whispered. "I still wish that we were drawing him anywhere
but here."</p><p>Minerva patted his
hand. "I know, Severus. Most of the time, events happen so quickly
around Harry that it's hard to take stock of them before they're
over. But this time, there are others with you to see your child go
into battle, and even other parents to share your worries with."
She looked down at the Hufflepuff table, where Mrs. Smith sat with
her son, Zacharias, and conversed with him. Most of the students near
her watched with awed eyes.</p><p>"My <em>child</em>?"</p><p>Severus was actually
spluttering. Minerva concealed her smile as she looked at him and
said, "Well, Severus, if he isn't your son, what would you call
him?"</p><p>"He—I—"</p><p>Minerva shook her head
and rose to her feet. The students were at once silent, gazing
expectantly at her. Minerva saw more than one tight grin of
anticipation at the Slytherin table, especially on the faces of the
first-years. It was a good thing that some of them were children
still, she thought, and worried more about tiny school matters than
about war.</p><p>"As with the end of
every year," she said, "there comes the presentation of the House
Cup. In fourth place, with two hundred seventy-six points, is
Ravenclaw House."</p><p>Polite applause echoed
through the Great Hall. Filius's House ducked their heads and
muttered something. Ravenclaw never had really recovered from the
vicious point-taking it had received after the other professors
discovered that the majority of the students hexing Harry had come
from that House; Filius himself had reduced their points to zero when
he realized just <em>how </em>many people had realized they were
learning Dark Arts but hadn't approached him. There was a limit to
how much Dumbledore's spell could excuse them, he said sternly when
Minerva asked him about it. They had done well to earn this many
points back.</p><p>"In third place,
with three hundred seven points, Gryffindor House."</p><p>Again, more polite
applause. Minerva allowed herself a moment of pure, indulgent House
pride as she gazed at her lions. They had tried, incredibly hard,
especially after she had cast Remus out and they no longer had a true
Head to give them points. But they had fallen short of Hufflepuff
thanks to the antics of the Weasley twins, among others. Minerva had
to admit she was looking forward to seeing the twins leave after the
Midsummer battle. Now that they had the thousand Galleons they'd
received from Harry, they could do something actually productive in
the world, as well as plague someone else.</p><p>"In second place,
with three hundred eighteen points, Hufflepuff House."</p><p>Loud cheering from
Pomona's House, which hadn't got that many points in some time.
Mrs. Smith gave her son a glance, and Zacharias dropped his hands
from applauding and shut his mouth. It comforted Minerva to know
there was at least one person in the world who could control him.</p><p>"And in first place,
and the winners of the House Cup with three hundred ninety points,
Slytherin House."</p><p>She waved her wand,
and the banners along the walls turned green, while Severus's House
indulged in self-congratulatory smirks, bowing their heads as the
other Houses clapped for them. A pair of first-years hugged each
other in excitement, and were dragged apart in moments by Millicent
Bulstrode. The lines of worry in Harry's face eased a bit. Minerva
hoped he was thinking of things he had done to help his House earn
those points, because there had been many.</p><p>"And now, enjoy
dessert!" Minerva waved her wand again, and the food cleared
rapidly from everyone's plates, reappearing as chocolate cake. Most
of the students began gulping it down. Minerva sat down and began
sampling hers at a more leisurely pace.</p><p>A swift glance at
Severus revealed that he had a faint smile on his face, a mocking
sneer, of course. He glanced at her and said, as sweetly as he was
capable of saying anything, "Better luck with the House Cup next
year, Minerva."</p><p>"Actually," said
Minerva, pausing to take a swallow of pumpkin juice, "I don't
consider myself Head of Gryffindor any more. Lupin didn't work out,
but the person I've hired to take his place will."</p><p>"Hired to take his
place?" She knew his eyes would be narrow; she hadn't mentioned
this before. "And who would that be?"</p><p>"Peter Pettigrew,"
said Minerva comfortably.</p><p>Severus choked in a
most satisfying manner.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The next day, Harry
woke up slowly. He thought about skipping breakfast in the Great
Hall. He and the other students staying until Midsummer had no
classes, of course, just their dueling lessons and their plans for
the battle. No one said that he had to go to the Great Hall on time
now.</p><p>In the end, though, he
decided to venture there. The other students were leaving directly
after breakfast, and he wanted to say goodbye to those friends and
acquaintances who hadn't received permission to stay, like Ginny,
Hermione, and Ron.</p><p>He stood and
stretched, and that small movement was enough to cause Draco to stir,
poking his head through the bed curtains. Harry didn't give him
credit for being fully awake yet, though, because he mumbled, "Want
company in the loo, Harry?"</p><p>"Go back to sleep
until your head clears," Harry retorted, and headed for the shower,
Argutus draped around his shoulders in dozing coils of silver and
white.</p><p>He had just turned the
shower on when sharp claws raked his right arm. Harry stumbled back
in shock, staring down at the cuts. He watched as they froze over in
moments, the ice only growing thicker despite the heat of the water
that pounded on them.</p><p>When he looked up, the
bird with the toothed beak and lizard-like tail was crouching on the
far wall of the room, wings fluttering in time to its derisive, jerky
laughter.</p><p><em>You haven't
learned the truth yet, have you? </em>it asked, and extended one claw,
bright with his blood. <em>You haven't learned how to dissolve the
bond that links us, and at this point, with every mark you bear, the
chance of your learning becomes less and less.</em></p><p>"I
thought you said there was no way to dissolve it," said Harry,
careful to keep his voice low so that there was less chance of waking
Draco and Blaise. "That we were bound no matter what happened. You
seemed rather upset about that."</p><p><em>You understand
nothing of what has happened. If you knew what I was, you would still
reject me, because you are that way. You set harsh limits on
yourself. You know nothing of what lies ahead of you, at the end of
the dark road. </em>The bird cawed its laughter again, scarlet eyes
fastened on his face. <em>And when someone tries to teach you the
necessary lessons, you shrink into yourself and lash out. You are
weak. That shall be your downfall.</em></p><p>Harry didn't see the
worth of responding. He looked at the cuts on his arm again. Like the
others, they were parallel claw marks, a few inches apart, and the
numbing cold from them hurt worse than the pain and had already
frozen the blood. They would have icy scabs for a time, but the scabs
would heal and fall off. Argutus, shifting on his shoulders, didn't
even seem concerned about them, but then, Harry didn't think
Argutus could see the bird.</p><p><em>Weakness, and
limitations, and the end of the dark road, </em>the bird told him, and
then raised its wings and flew across the loo at his head. As Harry
ducked to avoid it, it vanished, breaking apart as if the water were
the sun and it were mist.</p><p>Harry shivered and ran
his clawed arm under warm water to somewhat take away the sting. He
didn't think it was worth listening to what the bird babbled about.
For all he knew, this was some trick of Voldemort's, come to coax
him into relaxing the bindings on his magic, so that Harry himself
would be swallowed up by the Dark and violent parts of his power.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"But where do
you think she <em>is</em>?"</p><p>"I don't know,
Draco," Harry snapped absently as he crossed the Great Hall to the
Gryffindor table with his boyfriend beside him. "Maybe she didn't
feel well, or maybe she decided to enjoy the first day of summer
holidays and sleep in. It's not that unusual for Pansy to miss
breakfast, you know."</p><p>Draco didn't look
satisfied, but just then Owen moved up to Harry's side, and he
actually <em>growled</em> and tried to shove him away. Harry caught
Draco's hand and Owen's amused eye, and shook his head at both of
them.</p><p>"Was there something
you wanted, Owen?"</p><p>"Yes," said Owen.
"I wanted to know if you'd like us to show some of the Dark Arts
we learned at Durmstrang to the dueling club."</p><p>Harry hesitated. He
could well imagine that Moody wouldn't like it, but they could do
it when Moody wasn't there; he preferred to split the dueling club
into halves now, working with the less successful students and
leaving the better ones to Harry. Owen and Michael would be able to
demonstrate to their heart's content in front of people like Cho
and Zacharias, who wouldn't breathe a word to Moody.</p><p>"All right," Harry
muttered. "But make sure no word of this gets back to Auror Moody."</p><p>Owen and Michael
nodded and shivered simultaneously. Harry smiled at them, dropped
Draco's hand, and turned just in time to receive a bone-crushing
hug from Hermione.</p><p>"Don't you dare
<em>die</em>," she whispered to him. Harry didn't think she would
have been quite as affectionate if he hadn't been going to battle,
but, after all, he was, and her parents hadn't let her stay to see
it. "It wouldn't be fair, or right. You have so much still to
do."</p><p>Harry gently patted
her back. "I won't, Hermione," he said. "I'll do my best to
survive, just for you."</p><p>She sniffled once and
hugged him harder, then let him go and turned to Draco. "I suppose
that goes for you too, Malfoy," she said. Her voice was perfectly
ungracious, but a faint smile tugged at her lips.</p><p>"So glad to have
your good opinion, Granger," said Draco, but he inclined his head
to her, though he wore no matching smile.</p><p>Harry turned to
receive a handshake from Ron and a half-hug from Ginny. "I wish Mum
had let us stay," said Ron, frowning. "But she said that the
twins were old enough to risk their lives, and we weren't."
Resentment curdled his voice for just a moment before he brightened
and recovered. "Be sure to tell us all about the battle in letters,
mate, all right?"</p><p>Ginny nodded
fervently, though her eyes, aimed over Harry's shoulder, were
scanning the room for Blaise. "I want to know how all the spells
from our club got used," she told Harry.</p><p>"I promise I'll
remember," said Harry. It was amazing how easy it was to laugh and
joke with people who wouldn't be here to see Midsummer, he thought,
while he could hardly speak of anything but deeply serious strategy
to the people who would stay.</p><p>"Good." Ginny gave
him a second nod, and then went in search of her boyfriend. Harry
turned to say goodbye to Neville. His grandmother had considered
giving him permission to stay, but in the end had decided that she
would rather have her grandson beside her.</p><p>Neville flushed with
pleasure when Harry reminded him about his promise to find a counter
for Indigena Yaxley's plants. "I'll send you the seedlings as
soon as I have a viable plant, Harry," he said, his eyes glinting
with excitement. "I'm not far from breeding one to counter the
vines that stop wandless magic, I think."</p><p>"Good for you,
Neville!" Harry said, and his ears flushed even more.</p><p>Harry turned away to
bid farewell to the others, telling himself he could relax and ignore
other pressing duties until noon. When he was done here, he intended
to go up to the Astronomy Tower and watch the carriages that would
bear them to the Hogsmeade Station safely out of sight.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"I think I can see
Neville," Harry said, leaning forward and putting his hand over his
eyes. Draco tugged him back from the edge of the Tower—not gently.
Owen and Michael, who'd accompanied them there, had stirred
uneasily, but they settled back when Draco pulled on Harry's robe.
Harry supposed he was making them nervous, but he didn't really see
why. It wasn't as though a wind were blowing, and the eastern sky
behind them gleamed with the colors of the Light's blessing on
their coming battle.</p><p>"You can't see
Longbottom," snorted Draco. "With those weak eyes of yours,
Harry? It's a miracle you see the Snitch."</p><p>Harry ignored him,
watching the carriages as they trundled onwards. He could see the
thestrals that pulled them, and so, he guessed, could everyone else
on the Tower with them. He wondered idly what the students inside the
carriages who'd never witnessed a death thought. Didn't they ever
get curious about what made the vehicles move? Of course, they
probably just assumed it was magic.</p><p>It was a glorious June
morning, with the sun sparkling off the lake's water and the dew on
the grass and several thousand other things that Harry wouldn't
have imagined it could find an excuse to sparkle off. Harry
experienced a moment of pure longing that he wasn't in one of those
carriages, going home to an ordinary family who loved him, laughing
and joking with his brother, and perhaps trying to play a swift game
of Exploding Snap before they arrived at the station.</p><p>Then he told himself
firmly not to be an idiot. What he had wasn't the destiny he would
have chosen, but there were much worse ones.</p><p>"Come on, Harry,"
Draco said. "I'm bored."</p><p>Harry lingered a
moment longer, though, determined to watch the carriages out of
sight. The lead one hadn't gone far yet, just passing the edge of
the lake.</p><p>He felt the moment
when the wards vanished, the magic sucked out of them. He jerked up
straight, his heart so loud in his ears that the sound of it hurt.
<em>That cannot mean what I think it means. It cannot—</em></p><p>And then the Death
Eaters came out of the Forbidden Forest.</p><p>Harry thought he
screamed. Draco grabbed his arm, and Owen and Michael grabbed his
cloak, as if to hold him back from diving off the Tower. Harry knew
he was fighting them, filled with conflicting impulses—to summon
his Firebolt and get down there, to warn McGonagall, to shout until
all the professors realized what was going on and spilled forth from
the castle—</p><p>And then it was
already too late. The first Death Eaters had aimed their wands and
cried out the Killing Curse, and blasts of green light struck the
first carriage. Harry heard a terrified scream that cut off in
mid-note. Someone was dead.</p><p>The Death Eaters were
running with their cloaks billowing behind them. They wrenched open
the doors of the carriage and dragged bodies, two of them, small
enough to be second-years, out of it. Then they manhandled the two
struggling, shrieking survivors to the ground. More Death Eaters were
coming out of the Forest, aiming their wands in curses that worked to
stop the coaches and send the thestrals rearing and tossing their
heads. Screams shattered the morning.</p><p>Harry's magic flared
out of control. He used it to tear free of the grip of all three
people holding him, and ran for the stairs down from the Astronomy
Tower. The same thing was happening that had happened in the
Forbidden Forest, that had happened in the woods where the magic had
taken them for Walpurgis Night and let them hunt a white stag; the
stones yielded in front of him, walls turned to misty remembrances of
themselves, and he ran more quickly than anything mortal possibly
could have.</p><p>He was calling even as
he ran, intoning the Summoning Charm in his head again and again, and
hallway down the stairs, his Firebolt met him. Harry swung his leg
over it, and in a moment he was zipping down the stairs faster than
his feet could ever have taken him, hunched small on the broom so as
not to bump into anyone who might be pounding up or down the stairs
in search of him.</p><p>There came the moment
when Voldemort did something more than swallow the wards. His magic
felt like a vast, dark, rearing wave, clouding half the sky. Harry
felt him begin to swallow the magic from those students the Death
Eaters had captured, and even through the stone, their cries seemed
to reach him.</p><p>Harry reached the
doors of the entrance hall at last, and blasted outward. The wards
that McGonagall had put around the castle itself sparkled ahead of
him, tightening as they tried to insure that no enemies could reach
Hogwarts. Harry, not without regret, threw his magic forward, tearing
a hole that he closed behind him when he was on the other side, and
curled out over the grounds, moving towards the line of carriages and
the Death Eaters wrestling students out of them.</p><p>Even as he moved, he
saw a flare of magic from beside one of the carriages, the first sign
of someone fighting back. It was Neville, his rage and fear lending
him incredible strength. Harry saw one Death Eater go flying
backwards, struck by something that appeared to be a forked lightning
bolt. Then Neville turned and tugged the little girl that Death Eater
had been holding towards him, shielding her with his body as he began
running madly towards the castle.</p><p>Other spells struck
across the battlefield. Death Eaters were burning with <em>Ardesco</em>,
and staggering from the gusts of wind that came with <em>Ventus. </em>Harry
saw Ron leading a troop of younger Gryffindor students back towards
Hogwarts, and Ginny, her red hair streaming, staying behind to stand
guard for three Ravenclaw first-years, who ran screaming and crying
for safety.</p><p>"Harry!"</p><p>He swung his head.
That was Hermione, motioning him frantically towards a carriage that
had stopped at the edge of the lake. Harry dived, and caught a
glimpse of a startled Death Eater, long blonde hair appearing from
under her hood, holding a wand to Luna's temple.</p><p>Harry didn't ask
himself about right or wrong; he simply lashed out, forming his magic
into a snake, and swallowed the Death Eater's magic. She was crying
as she staggered and dropped to one knee. Luna stepped away from her,
looking vaguely puzzled. Hermione seized her hand and ran for
Hogwarts.</p><p>Harry kicked back into
the sky, half-dizzy with his newly-acquired power, looking around
frantically for Voldemort. Dark power roared like a black flame
behind him as he swung over the lake, and Harry turned that way.</p><p>Merlin knew how he'd
assembled them that quickly, but Voldemort was there with a dozen
children ranged in front of him, all of them either first-years or
extremely small second-years. Harry hovered to a stop as he saw the
magic blazing around them. A Dark Arts curse, he knew that, but not
one he recognized.</p><p>Voldemort laughed
softly. He wore no more intimidating garment than a dark cloak, but
his magic draped hissing over him like a hundred serpents, and filled
the day with an oppression that reminded Harry of Midwinter. His face
remained bowed, but, coiled at his feet, a serpent made of
stitched-together flesh reared. Its eyes were scarlet, and it stared
directly at Harry. Harry knew what Voldemort was using to see, now.</p><p>"Such a simple test,
Harry," Voldemort crooned. "I know that I cannot kill you until
Midsummer, but you could make matters much simpler if you came to me
and yielded yourself now. Your life for these children's, shall we
say?" He waved a lazy hand, and the curse around them flared with
obscene black life, letting Harry recognize it.</p><p><em>Life-Web. </em>Harry
felt his pulse pick up, hammering in his throat. <em>Shit.</em></p><p>The Life-Web would tie
up to twenty people together, and put the rein of their combined
life-force in the caster's hand. He could will them to die at any
moment, and they would. He could will them pain. He could will them
suffering. He could will them to go mad. Harry had encountered
mention of it when he was looking up ways to break Ariadne's Web;
he thought Voldemort hadn't used it at Durmstrang only because the
school was too big.</p><p>And it was another
spell, like the Fisher King Curse Augustus had used on Adalrico, that
could only be broken by the original caster.</p><p>"It tempts you,
doesn't it, Harry?" Voldemort whispered, and tugged the tendril
of black light that ran to his fingers. One girl, a Slytherin
first-year whom Harry vaguely recognized, fell, face running with
tears, too terrified even to scream. Harry thought her leg was
broken. "Your life for theirs. Come closer, come lower, come to me,
and I'll dismiss the Life-Web. I'll let them run home to their
parents and have a normal life again."</p><p>"You're lying,"
said Harry, but his voice shook, and he could feel his body tingle
with his own helplessness. Draco's words rang in his ears, asking
what would happen if Voldemort ever tempted him to sacrifice his life
for a dozen children he held captive. Would he be able to resist the
temptation?</p><p>"You can't take
that chance, can you?" Voldemort asked, and a boy in Gryffindor
robes began to scream and scream, his limbs extending around him as
if stretched on an invisible rack. Harry cast a healing spell in his
general direction; other magic could still affect victims in a
Life-Web, until the caster noticed it and refused to permit it. But
Voldemort was obviously watching for anything that would spare the
children, and after only a moment of relief, the boy went back to
crying out.</p><p>Harry reached out
sharply, trying to drain the magic that composed the Life-Web. It
flared back at him, and flung his <em>absorbere</em> abilities away.
Voldemort chuckled. "The laws of magic are absolute, Harry," he
said. "When they say that this curse cannot be broken except by the
one who cast it, that holds true for anything that you might do to
try and break it."</p><p>Harry became aware of
other screams behind him. He had to turn and help the others. He had
to protect the people fleeing to the castle. Even if the professors
and his allies had come out to help—and he was unsure if McGonagall
would be willing to lower the wards for that, what she would decide
was the greater danger—there were still too many Death Eaters, over
a hundred on the grounds already, and more flooding out of the
Forbidden Forest. He had to do things other than hover over Voldemort
and make impossible choices about a dozen children in a Life-Web.</p><p>But he could not leave
them, either.</p><p>His vision narrowed to
a tiny point, and the broomstick spun dangerously. Harry grabbed and
steadied it, and heard Voldemort laugh.</p><p>"Well, Harry? What
is it to be? What is your choice?"</p><p>Harry could attack
Voldemort, but that glittering dark power draped over him, augmented
by the magic he'd swallowed from Hogwarts students, said he
wouldn't win. And even if he managed, by some miracle, to kill
Voldemort, that wouldn't break the Life-Web. The children would
most likely follow him into death, if what Harry remembered from
reading about Life-Webs where the caster died was true.</p><p>Shouts sounded from
behind him. Intermingled among the cries of pain and desperation were
equally desperate, equally pained shouts of his name.</p><p>The world roared
around him, and for every moment that passed while he dithered,
someone else got hurt.</p><p>He had to choose.</p><p>Harry forced his eyes
open, and chose.</p><p>Other magic could
still affect victims in a Life-Web, until the caster noticed it and
refused to permit it. Harry struck quickly, therefore, intoning the
words in his head as his eyes moved from child to child.</p><p><em>Adsulto cordis.
Adsulto cordis. Adsulto cordis.</em></p><p>The Gryffindor boy was
the first to stop screaming, as the Heart Attack Spell killed him.
Then went the Slytherin girl, whose face smoothed into an expression
of blank surprise out of screaming about her broken leg. Then the
Hufflepuff girl next to them, falling over without a gasp.</p><p>Voldemort, the snake's
eyes fixed on Harry, didn't notice what was happening at first, and
then he cried out in a mixture of rage and shock. Harry felt his
magic shifting, trying to figure out what spell was doing this and
block it. He was obviously hindered by his own belief that Harry
would never kill anyone when he could rescue them, however, and for
long moments the spell was still able to get through.</p><p>Harry, his eyes wide,
dry, aching, feeling each heartbeat burst in his ears, flare and then
die like a firework, hoped he had made the right choice, quick death
over endless suffering that would not have ended, he thought, even if
he gave himself up, because if he had not made the right choice it
was too much to bear, and he killed the last first-year in the
Life-Web just as Voldemort caught on to what was happening and moved
to will their hearts back to normal. Then he snarled, and his magic
rose after Harry like a spitting dragon.</p><p>Harry wheeled, sending
the Firebolt towards the battlefield, and curving his <em>absorbere</em>
gift around him like another Argutus, draping it from his shoulders
and letting it swallow the magic of all the Death Eaters it could
grab. The ones chasing the children who were running for Hogwarts
noticed the difference first, and began to scream themselves, in
primal pain and shock. Then Harry was among those who thought
something was wrong and swung to look at him, and rapidly ripping
away their strength, making it dwindle to nothing, in some cases, and
making some wizards almost Squibs in others before they could
Apparate away. And all the while, Voldemort's power ravened at his
back.</p><p>Swollen with new
magic, Harry swung around and met Voldemort with a tremendous <em>slap
</em>that he thought echoed in the ears of everyone all across
Hogwarts's grounds. Harry felt Voldemort reel back, and followed
that with another slap, one that he knew came close to reaching into
his enemy's magical core. The sky shook around him, blazing with
strange light, and he heard thunder and screaming in his ears.</p><p>Voldemort leaned back
from him, leery—either of his power or of the prophecy, Harry
didn't know—and Harry turned once more, this time using the
stolen power to drape over and secure the last run of the last
students to Hogwarts. McGonagall had lowered the wards on the castle,
after all, and opened the doors of the entrance hall, and Harry could
see the professors running out, grabbing students' arms and pulling
them inside, casting spells to hinder the few Death Eaters still
after them, and repairing the wards again once the students managed
to cross to safety. Harry scanned the grounds, saw a witch in a white
mask chasing a group of Ravenclaws, and poured his boiling rage down
a channel at her. She ceased to exist in the next moment, and the
Ravenclaws made it, huddling behind Professor Sprout as she swept
them all inside.</p><p>Harry did not know how
many would have died if he had not turned when he did. He knew
exactly how many had died because he had hesitated so long, though.
When he faced the carnage, he could count the smaller bodies littered
on the ground. Students dead and drained of their magic, and, by the
lake, dead because he had chosen to kill them.</p><p>The world was spinning
gently within his head, and his vision widened and then narrowed
again, and his breath came in gasps. He did not know whether he had
made the right decision, but he knew one thing.</p><p><em>If I had not chosen
to lure him to Hogwarts on Midsummer Day, he would never have come
here at all, and they would still be alive.</em></p><p>Guilt piled on top of
him until Harry felt the need to bow his shoulders, but he remained
hovering instead, staring towards Voldemort. If he intended to launch
an attack now, then Harry would have to be ready to meet it.</p><p>Instead, Voldemort
cast <em>Sonorus</em>, so that everyone in Hogwarts could hear his
voice.</p><p>"I want Harry
Potter," his voice said, from every corner and every direction. "He
is the price for your lives. Each and every one of you will live if
you stay in the castle until Midsummer, and then each and every one
of you will die if you attempt to shield Harry Potter from me. No one
hurts the Lord Voldemort as he has and lives, but Lord Voldemort
keeps his promises. You have thirteen days to think on this. Come
Midsummer morning, I will attack without mercy." Then his voice
vanished.</p><p>Harry waited, but
Voldemort was striding back across the battlefield, the flesh-snake
slithering beside him from the look of it, and the surviving Death
Eaters had retreated into the Forbidden Forest. Harry, his chest
heaving, looked at the students' bodies and wondered if it was safe
to recover them.</p><p>A moment later, every
body in sight began to bubble with black liquid and turn putrid.
Harry swallowed back bile as he watched them dissolve, liquefy into
floating purple and green globs. He had to turn his back to keep from
losing his breakfast, at the smell and the sight and the knowledge
that Voldemort had done this specifically so that no bodies could be
brought back to the parents.</p><p>Harry remained
hovering for some moments, both to keep guard and to count.
Fifty-one, plus the dozen at the lake…</p><p><em>Sixty-three.
Sixty-three people I've killed.</em></p><p>He flew back towards
Hogwarts, through the last hole in the wards, which closed the moment
he was inside. He landed near the entrance hall, and, as if in a
dream, felt someone hugging him. He didn't turn, didn't look up
to find out who it was, probably Draco or Snape, or maybe Connor. It
didn't matter. Remembering the choice and the number was what
mattered.</p><p><em>I made the choice.
I don't know if it was the right one. And there will certainly be
people in Hogwarts who want to turn me over to Voldemort, in hopes
that he'll keep his promise and let them live. He won't, of
course, but that's what they could think will happen. And they'll
see his not attacking Hogwarts as a powerful man's choice, rather
than, as it is really is, fear and the belief that he can't kill me
until Midsummer anyway.</em></p><p><em>Thirteen days of
siege. </em></p><p><em>This will be hard.</em></p><p><em>And I do not know
if I made the right choice.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 111*: Path of Broken Glass</h2>
			<p><strong>WARNING for
emotional trauma. </strong>After the last chapter, that should really come
as no surprise.</p><p>Warning also for lots
of disjointed scenes from different POV characters, I suppose. This
chapter really deserves its name.</p><strong>Chapter Eighty-Eight: Path of Broken Glass</strong>
<p>Minerva stood on the
Astronomy Tower and watched with black hatred as Voldemort invested
Hogwarts' grounds.</p><p>He had returned,
scarcely five minutes after he had gone into the Forbidden Forest,
with more Death Eaters. In fact, there were several hundred, a fact
which dazzled and dazed her. The Dark Lord had never managed to
summon that many except in the very last days of his power, just
before he fell at Godric's Hollow. His recruiters must have been
busy, especially among those students of Durmstrang whom Karkaroff
would have had a chance to try and corrupt, but Minerva couldn't
understand <em>why</em>. Why would they listen to him? What could he
promise them? What made them so certain that he would not merely fall
again?</p><p>And these Death Eaters
had obviously practiced what they were going to do when they arrived
in the grounds, or at least been told. They set up neat and immediate
camps, lines of tents carefully protected with wards that Minerva
recognized as those that would resist both weather and fire. The
second kind made her want to laugh. <em>Do they think we're going to
be launching fireballs at them from the castle?</em></p><p>Well, they might, she
supposed. She continued watching, and in a moment saw the reason why
Voldemort and his minions had been able to pass through the Forbidden
Forest so freely.</p><p>The ground shook as
the giants arrived, at least twenty of them, all twelve feet tall and
grunting as they set their immense weapons—clubs and spears—down
on the Quidditch Pitch. The moment they were settled, one of the
Death Eaters strode over to them from the middle of the camp. Minerva
couldn't make out who it was from this distance, where he was just
a moving dark robe, but thought it was probably Karkaroff, the wizard
who had contacted the giants in the first place. Now he appeared to
be making some kind of speech to them.</p><p>Minerva gave a rapid
shiver, and hoped that Voldemort would keep his word, as much as that
was possible, and not attack Hogwarts before Midsummer. They badly
needed to come up with some kind of plan that would incorporate this
many giants. Harry had made a few contingency plans for them, but not
even he had suspected that Voldemort would bring more than ten.</p><p><em>Harry…</em></p><p>Minerva swallowed
around the pain in her throat. Everyone in Hogwarts had heard
Voldemort's final promise, because that was his intention. The
adults would know better than to trust him. But the students, even
the older students, might not. They might think they could earn
passage out of the siege by turning Harry over. Minerva wondered,
with resignation nearly as cold as her hatred, how long it would be
before one of them would try.</p><p>She abruptly swung
around, her eyes wide. She had wards up to prevent Apparition
anywhere in Hogwarts; she was certain that if that weren't the
case, then some of the Death Eaters would already have entered that
way. But now the wards were telling her that strangers had entered
anyway.</p><p>Godric appeared at her
side a moment later, gasping as if he'd run. His robes looked
rumpled, and his eyes were wide with fear. He was so upset that when
his feet passed through one side of the Tower, he didn't seem to
care.</p><p>"Minerva!" he
cried. "There are Death Eaters using Portkeys to appear inside
Hogwarts! A supply closet on the fifth floor, an old snogging room
near the Prefects' Bathroom, one of the abandoned classrooms on the
second floor—"</p><p>"I feel them,"
Minerva snapped, and began to run. "Just three pairs, so far?"</p><p>"Yes!" Godric kept
pace with her. "But there may be more any moment. After all, many
of them are going to know what Hogwarts looks like inside, since they
were students here." The bitter undercurrent in his voice was
strong.</p><p>Minerva nodded, and
reached out a hand to him. Godric clasped it, though she felt only
the faintest brush of warm flesh; he was most solid near the
anchor-stone, and they were far from it.</p><p>Concentrating, they
brought another ward whipping up, one they'd prepared but hadn't
used because they had known Portkeys might be necessary to employ at
some point. This one rendered all Portkeys useless within the school
itself. The wards on the grounds were so shredded from Voldemort
absorbing their magic that Minerva wouldn't have wanted to try and
extend this protection there, if it were even possible. Now, though,
the Death Eaters who had ventured into the school were trapped.</p><p>"Where are Rowena
and Helga?" Minerva demanded, when that was done. They were coming
down from the Tower now, and she was cursing her old bones. <em>Well,
when needs must, dignity is no answer, </em>she thought, and dropped
into her Animagus form. A tabby cat could bound down the stairs and
around corners much faster than an old witch could.</p><p>"Rowena is going
after the ones near the Prefects' Bathroom," said Godric,
sounding a bit calmer. "And Helga is facing them on the second
floor. They left the fifth floor for us, since we were closest."</p><p>Minerva mewed to show
she understood, and then hurried forward. One of the moving
staircases tried to turn on her, but she jumped from one revolving
step to another, toe-walked across a banister, and sprang easily to
the floor on the other side. She picked up speed after that, as if
she had seen a mouse desperate to get away.</p><p>She saw the supply
closet that Godric was talking about the moment they reached the
fifth floor, because it was standing open, and no students would have
been on this floor; Minerva had ordered their Heads of House to take
them back to their common rooms the moment they were all inside. Two
heavyset, unfamiliar men were walking hastily up the corridor, their
hands on their wands. They obviously hadn't noticed her yet.</p><p>Minerva fought the
urge to arch her back and spit, which would only alert them to her
presence. She changed back instead, and drew her wand. A nonverbal
Body-Bind caught one of them, and the other spun around, his face
red, as his companion toppled to the floor.</p><p>He called out a curse
Minerva knew better than to stand in the way of, and she spun aside
as it slammed into the stone where she'd been standing. Godric flew
at the man, but he dodged, his attention focused on Minerva. She
leveled her wand, meanwhile, and murmured, "<em>Transformo
columbae!</em>"</p><p>In a moment, the
dangerous Death Eater was a helplessly fluttering dove, his wand
clattering to the floor. Minerva conjured a cage and stuck him in
that. The dove pecked at the bars and glared at her, as much as a
bird could. Minerva meanwhile Stunned the other man, then released
him from the Body-Bind and Transfigured him into a goldfish,
conjuring a bowl of water immediately. She <em>liked </em>Transfiguring
her enemies. It didn't kill them, but it kept them from causing
trouble.</p><p>Carrying cage and
bowl, she looked up at Godric. "Do Rowena and Helga need any
help?"</p><p>"No," he said,
drifting down to let his feet rest on the floor again. "Rowena
knows so many spells I don't—she handled hers just fine. And you
haven't ever seen what Helga's like when a student's
threatened, Minerva." He shivered a bit. "She had the stones of
the castle eat them."</p><p>Minerva nodded
fiercely, satisfied. "And there are no other Death Eaters in
Hogwarts?"</p><p>"No," said Godric
firmly. "We felt only three pulls on the wards." He closed his
eyes and sighed. "But this means that the students won't be able
to use Portkeys to escape, doesn't it?"</p><p>"I'm afraid so,"
said Minerva. The pounding excitement of the battle had faded,
allowing her to remember their predicament. "The moment I lower the
wards, more Death Eaters would come in."</p><p>"Most likely,"
Godric agreed. "Then the Floo Networks are our best bet, I would
think—"</p><p>"Not so."</p><p>Minerva turned around.
Peter was standing behind her, his face pale. Minerva frowned at him.
"You aren't at the Tower?" she asked.</p><p>"I asked Acies to
watch the Gryffindors so I could come and speak with you," said
Peter. "And I looked in your office first. The Floo connection's
<em>gone</em>, Minerva. Destroyed. A spell I've never seen before,
cast on it. The only thing I could tell was that it was a
time-delayed one."</p><p>"How could you be
sure the Floo connection was destroyed?" Minerva asked, not wanting
to believe it. She had thought they would manage to evacuate the
students somehow, not listening to Voldemort's insane dictum, and
that, come Midsummer, only those who had chosen to face battle would
remain.</p><p>"Because," said
Peter softly, "the fireplace collapsed. I lifted some of the stones
back to their original places and cast the Floo powder in it, but
there's not a spark. No fire will burn in it. I tried every
incantation I knew. And then I sent rats to the other Floo
connections—the hospital wing, and Severus's rooms, and all the
others in the school. They all came back with the same message.
Destroyed."</p><p>"I—there has to be
some mistake." Minerva pressed the goldfish bowl to her face,
feeling faint. "I <em>refuse</em> to think that a saboteur could have
entered Severus's rooms. A rat might be able to get in, Peter, but
he has wards against everything else. Even Animagi."</p><p>"If someone managed
to cast a spell on your Floo connection, Minerva, that wouldn't
matter," Godric said, his face distressed again. "They're all
linked to the one in the Headmistress's office, so that she can
prevent just anyone from coming into Hogwarts. Remove that keystone,
and the others are going to break."</p><p>Minerva restrained the
impulse to utter some truly vile curses. "We have a traitor inside
Hogwarts, then," she said flatly.</p><p>Peter nodded. Godric
murmured, "It seems so."</p><p>Minerva closed her
eyes and tried to control the reeling sickness in her belly. She had
welcomed all of Harry's allies in her office on Friday afternoon,
making sure they understood what was expected of them as long as they
stayed in Hogwarts. The professors had been there as well. Anyone
would have had a chance to cast a spell on her fireplace,
particularly one that she didn't recognize, and one that was
time-delayed to have no immediate effect. It could have been any of
them.</p><p>She took a deep
breath, and shook her head, and forced her eyes to open. "Then
Voldemort has managed to shut most of the ways out of Hogwarts,"
she murmured. "I can't lower the wards against Apparition and
Portkeys in case his Death Eaters enter. The Floo connections are
damaged. Anyone flying over the grounds on a broom will be risking
his or her life, and certainly the lives of any students."</p><p>"There are still
some ways out," said Peter softly. "I was a Marauder, Minerva.
I'll send the rats through the secret passages, to spy them out and
see which ones are safe. That was actually what I was coming to your
office to see you about."</p><p>Minerva felt her heart
begin to beat again. "Thank you, Peter," she said, and smiled at
him. "I appreciate it."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Indigena was beginning
to wonder if she would spend most of her days spitting dirt.</p><p>She crouched in a
large tunnel that led from Hogwarts into Hogsmeade—the inhabitants
of the village had already fled, of course, leaving their homes and
shops open to Death Eater foraging—and wound it with her vines.
Other plants snaked through the soil in all directions, finding and
digging into the passages that led across the grounds. The Dark Lord
didn't think that many of them would see use, since most of them
came up somewhere in the middle of the Death Eater encampment, but he
wanted to guard the ones his hostages might use to escape.</p><p><em>It's easier if I
think of them as hostages and not victims, </em>Indigena thought, head
cocked to the side as she wreathed the tunnel with another hanging
drape of green tendrils and white flowers. The white flowers would
look harmless enough, even pretty, to anyone who met them. But they
contained an incense that would incapacitate any human, dropping them
dreaming to the floor of the passage, where the tendrils could grab
them and hand them to Indigena.</p><p>Indigena had just
finished the third curtain of white flowers when she paused. The
tendrils that coiled around the tunnel further towards Hogwarts—not
much beyond her, really, since the Dark Lord's strict instructions
were to leave Hogwarts alone until Midsummer—were telling her about
intruders. But not human intruders, or the flowers would already have
breathed. Indigena listened to the reports of vibrations for a
moment, then smiled.</p><p>"I think I hear the
pitter-patter of little feet," she remarked to the loops that
draped over her shoulders. "Shall we do something about that?"</p><p>The vines agreed, and
lashed out from her shoulders, traveling fast down the tunnel.
Indigena waited, and soon they hauled several squeaking, thrashing
rats within reach of her wand.</p><p>Indigena examined them
minutely, and then cast several spells to be sure. They were all
ordinary rats, not an Animagus among them. The traitor in the castle
who went by the name of Peter Pettigrew and was a rat Animagus had
probably summoned them, though.</p><p>She had the tendrils
fling them back down the tunnel, and commanded the other plants in
the secret passages where the rats had tried to sense a way out for
the students to do the same. It would do no harm, and probably much
good, to send Pettigrew's little spies back to him and report that
there was no way out where Yaxley's vines coiled.</p><p>Indigena encouraged
her plants to grow even more thickly after that. <em>Naughty traitors,
to imagine that there is a way out for them while I am on my Lord's
side.</em></p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>Nineteen. And
sixty-three</em>.</p><p>"I don't know what
the Ministry can do to help us, if anything," said Harry, keeping
his voice low. He was pacing in the corridor just outside the
hospital wing, where he'd been to visit those who had escaped from
the battle with wounds. He'd invoked the communication spell to
Priscilla Burke as soon as he left, as she was the only person in the
Ministry he'd counted as enough of an ally to have taught the spell
to. "We're trapped here with no way out. Someone's destroyed
the Floo connections. The Headmistress has to keep up wards against
Apparitions and Portkeys, in case the Death Eaters leap inside the
moment they're lowered. Brooms are too dangerous, for obvious
reasons, and Indigena Yaxley's plants are blocking the tunnels that
lead out through the grounds."</p><p>He heard Priscilla
make a noise of frustration that seemed to emanate from just above
his wrist, but she didn't say anything for a long moment. That gave
Harry leisure to lean against the wall and make the count in his head
again.</p><p><em>Nineteen. And
sixty-three. That makes eighty-two.</em> Harry cradled the number in
his mind like the key Arithmancy equation that would have allowed him
to pass his OWL. <em>Nineteen alive, but drained of magic. Sixty-three
dead. Eighty-two people I've hurt. And how many hundreds have I
failed?</em></p><p>"You have to
understand, Harry," said Priscilla then, "we already have parents
going mad and insisting the Ministry do something. They're not
going to take it kindly when we tell them there's no way into or
out of Hogwarts."</p><p>Harry heard a bark of
laughter escape before he could stop himself. He bit his lips after
that, though, because if he started laughing, he knew he wouldn't
stop. He began pacing again, and listened to the way his steps on the
floor seemed to bespeak numbers. <em>Sixty-three. Nineteen.
Sixty-three. Nineteen. </em>"And why do you think Voldemort is doing
this?" he asked her bluntly. "He <em>wants</em> to panic people.
I'm sure he'd just love it if parents came onto Hogwarts grounds
searching for a way to rescue their children. <em>More </em>hostages,
and he could torture them in front of the walls and know that at
least one child would see his mother or father dying in front of him.
Lovely plan, to let them come. It's all working out for him."</p><p>"Harry," said
Priscilla, voice growing harder. Harry couldn't tell which emotion
drove her more, desperation or pain. "We can't stop them from
going, if they choose to. The Ministry doesn't have enough Aurors
to encircle Hogwarts and keep people from getting into the midst of
the Death Eaters. Not to mention that <em>he</em> would attack if he
saw us show up, anyway," she added.</p><p>"If you value their
lives, you'll issue a warning about how <em>stupid </em>they'd be
if they try to come here," said Harry, and rubbed his eyes with his
hand. He felt exhausted, and it wasn't much after noon. Of course,
the onrush of bad news and what he'd done that morning and the
numbers repeating in his head would be enough to tire anyone out, but
he needed to remain awake. "Make it blunt, no language spared.
People <em>have </em>to know they're risking their lives if they come
here, and their children's sanity. I don't <em>care </em>how much
they miss their children, against that. They should stay away."</p><p>"They won't like
it," Priscilla repeated.</p><p>"That, frankly, is
not my problem," said Harry, and matched the snap in his voice to
hers. "You may have missed this, but it's a little hard for me to
influence parents when I'm in Hogwarts and trying to make sure that
Voldemort doesn't take any of the hundreds of potential hostages
around me."</p><p>Another little
silence, and Harry went back to pacing. <em>Sixty-three. Nineteen.
Sixty-three. Nineteen.</em></p><p>"I'm sorry,"
Priscilla said quietly. "The Ministry's been besieged with owls
and visitors since people started Apparating into London from
Hogsmeade and reporting that there were Death Eaters at Hogwarts, and
it's had me—upset. How's Thomas?"</p><p>Harry shrugged, then
remembered she couldn't see him. "Well, from what I know," he
said.</p><p>"That's good,
then," Priscilla said, her voice a bit lighter. "We'll do what
we can, Harry, to keep people from panicking and people from coming
to Hogwarts. I can't promise we'll be completely successful."</p><p>"Do what you can,"
Harry said, and then cut off the communication spell and leaned
against the wall for a moment. <em>Sixty-three. Nineteen. Sixty-three.
Nineteen. And eighty-two altogether.</em></p><p>Before he could close
his eyes and start thinking about what was going to happen next,
Draco came through the doors of the hospital wing. Madam Pomfrey had
wanted him in the hospital wing to help comfort the wounded Slytherin
students, as he was one of the few who hadn't been out on the
battlefield himself. Snape was in his offices brewing the healing
potions that Pomfrey was already running out of. That, Harry thought,
was the only reason he'd been left alone so long after Snape's
initial catch and embrace of him.</p><p>From the look on
Draco's face, though, his solitude was about to end. Harry pushed
himself up and tried to brace for the question.</p><p>"What happened when
you were hovering over the lake?" Draco asked quietly.</p><p>Harry winced. Trust
Draco to go straight to the heart of the most painful matter. But
hiding this wasn't something he could do. He had to let Snape,
Draco, and eventually everyone else dear to him—and, of course, the
children's parents, when he was able to contact them—know exactly
what he'd done, what he'd turned into out there.</p><p>"Voldemort had a
dozen first-years and second-years in a Life-Web," he said. "He
offered to let them go if I would come down to him."</p><p>"But you didn't,"
said Draco, and stared at him.</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"Only the caster can break a Life-Web. He might have promised to
let them go, but then I'd have to depend on him to keep his word.
He could will them to die, hurt, go mad, anything, as long as he held
that damn web. And he could have broken any spell I put on them, once
he knew what it was, spells to heal them or levitate them away or do
anything else. And while I hung there trying to decide what to do,
people were dying around me." He closed his eyes for a moment.</p><p>"What did you do?"
Draco's voice was as soft as a prayer.</p><p>"I used a spell that
he didn't think I would ever use, and so didn't counter in time,"
Harry answered, opening his eyes. "I killed them by giving them
heart attacks."</p><p>Draco was staring at
him, and Draco's stare filled all the world. Harry stared back. He
deserved anything that might appear there, Merlin knew. Disgust,
hatred, anger, shock, rejection… The list of possible emotions was
so long that he hadn't finished it before Draco moved.</p><p>Draco's arms curled
around Harry and tugged him hard against him. Harry leaned his head
on Draco's shoulder, and wondered what emotion this was. He knew
what he <em>wanted </em>it to be, what emotion the warm embrace seemed
to proclaim it, but he also knew that he'd changed, and no one
would ever look at him the same way again. That meant Draco couldn't
have been hugging him in simple love.</p><p>"Merlin," Draco
said into his neck. "Oh, Merlin. <em>Harry.</em>" The next moment,
Harry felt hot tears land on the side of his collar.</p><p>Harry patted his back
then, his own body relaxing. He could deal with this. Grief and
horror were feelings he knew well, knew how to comfort and soothe.
And if they were directed at him, well, he knew how to deal with
that, too. He'd seen them in his parents' eyes during the last
day of their trial.</p><p>"I'm so sorry,"
Draco whispered. "I'm so sorry this happened to you. Harry—that
can't—I don't know what else you could have done, but I
can't—that can't have been easy," he finished, his words
choking around the sobs and limping to a halt.</p><p>Harry leaned back
against the wall with his arms still around Draco, his hand still
stroking soothing, comforting circles. He had the feeling he'd be
doing this a lot in the next few days. Best to get used to this now.</p><p>"Harry, Harry,
Harry," were Draco's next words, like a mantra. "Why aren't
you crying, too?"</p><p>"Because if I
begin," said Harry, staring over Draco's head at the far wall,
"if I start now, I'm not going to stop."</p><p>Draco gave a
convulsive shudder, and then abruptly stiffened in Harry's arms.
Harry could feel himself frown. <em>What is it? Has he just now
realized the full implications of what I've done?</em></p><p>"You think that,
don't you?" Draco asked, voice low and tense as an accusation.</p><p>"Think what?"</p><p>"You think it's
your fault. You think you should have made another decision, even
though there was no other decision you could <em>make.</em>" Draco
pulled himself away and grabbed Harry's shoulders, shaking him.
"Damn it, Harry, <em>don't do this!</em> That's how he'll get
inside your head. He doesn't need to send <em>dreams</em>, not when
he can make your own guilt eat you alive!"</p><p>"If I don't feel
this guilt," Harry said quietly, not resisting the shaking, "then
I'd already be gone, another Dumbledore or another Voldemort. This
way, I know I'm still human."</p><p>Draco said several
things a properly-bred Malfoy, in Harry's opinion, shouldn't
know. "And what solution would have been better?" he demanded
then. "You, giving yourself up? You said it, Harry. You could have
done that, and he <em>still </em>wouldn't have released the Life-Web.
All you would have achieved was your own martyrdom and a kind of
squalling pride that at least you did the <em>right </em>thing. Fine if
you want to die a Gryffindor, but damn you, you <em>have </em>to stay
alive."</p><p>"Oh, I know that,"
said Harry, mildly puzzled that Draco would think he didn't know
that. "Boy-Who-Lived and all that, right?"</p><p>"Stop it, stop it,
stop it," Draco said, leaning in towards him now, voice low and
intense. "Damn you, Harry, please. Don't do this. You're
blaming yourself, and that's going to tear you apart, and then how
are we going to survive this siege?"</p><p>"We're going to
survive it because I'll make myself into a symbol," said Harry,
and stepped back, tearing away from Draco's grip. "A symbol of
hope or a symbol of hatred, whatever they need. You know there will
be people who want to turn me over to Voldemort, in hopes that he'll
keep his promise. I can't even blame them. I hoped, for one insane
moment, that he would have kept his promise if I'd gone down to
him."</p><p>Draco tried to grab
him again. Harry dodged. He'd felt the trembling and cracking of
the edges of his control as he stood there. He couldn't stay. Draco
would hold him again and try to make him—Harry didn't even know
what it would be, but it would involve admission of guilt and perhaps
crying, and it would shatter him. He couldn't shatter, not now.</p><p>Draco called after
him. Harry walked down the corridor and didn't look back. He had to
get to McGonagall and offer her his strength to help bolster the
wards on the castle itself.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Owen had ears. And he
didn't like what he heard.</p><p>He and Michael had
shadowed Harry for most of the morning and early afternoon, but as
Harry spent a large part of the early evening cooped up with the
Headmistress, they'd gone exploring. They wanted to know what the
school thought of Harry, how many were hopeful and how many hostile
and how many too terrified to think.</p><p>And so they went to
the Great Hall, concealed with Dark Arts spells that Professor
Fleur-de-lis had taught them at Durmstrang, and watched as the
children brought there for dinner conversed and argued with each
other. Many conversations were low-voiced, and choked with tears.
Unnoticed, though, Owen and Michael could get close to the various
House tables and listen in.</p><p>"I can't believe
she's gone," was a common theme, with a variation of "He's
gone," and Owen learned to ignore them. They were grieving, and
grieving was a natural process after what had happened on the
battlefield this morning. He himself had endured enough of it at
Durmstrang, Merlin knew, after yet another day in which he saw yet
another fellow student brutally tortured.</p><p>The other
conversations were the ones that interested him more. The first he
heard was between two older Gryffindor students, talking to each
other in voices that the crack of cutlery and buzzed whispers of
others would normally have concealed.</p><p>"Do you think he's
right?" one of them, a pale and rather pretty brown-haired girl,
asked the other, a tall boy with dark eyes. "Do you think that if
we really gave <em>him </em>Harry, then he'd leave us alone?"</p><p>"I don't know,"
said the boy, but not firmly enough to make Owen think he was Harry's
supporter. "We can't trust him, I suppose. I mean—I know we
can't. But maybe…" His voice trailed off, and he said no more.</p><p>"Maybe," the
brown-haired girl whispered, and Owen nearly snorted at what he heard
in her voice. Desperate hope, the kind of hope that got in under
one's heart and tore it. There had been some students at Durmstrang
who thought that doing just what Bellatrix wanted, even torturing
others when she ordered them to, would spare them. It hadn't
worked. And yet people had kept doing it and kept doing it. Stripped
down to a question of their own survival or someone else's, a
surprising number of people would choose their own survival.</p><p>Owen supposed he
couldn't blame them. They were children, true children, even though
the girl looked older than he was. They hadn't learned, as he had,
that you put aside those niggling little hopes and lived through a
situation like this by pushing forward and enduring.</p><p>He passed the
Ravenclaw table, and noticed the largest knot of students he'd seen
yet, focused around one furiously whispering girl. Owen moved
carefully nearer. One girl looked around suspiciously at the breeze
on the back of her neck, but didn't, of course, see him, so she
returned to dancing attendance on the other.</p><p>Owen listened, too,
and what he heard raised the hairs on the back of <em>his</em> neck.</p><p>"—for a reason,"
the single, intense girl was saying, gesturing with one hand. "It
all happened for a reason. The compulsion spell from Dumbledore, the
Dark Arts we learned from Rovenan, everything. It was to prepare us
for this. For a situation when we might have to do the right thing
because no one else would." She sat back and stared challengingly
at the others.</p><p>"Yes, Margaret,"
said another, her face troubled, "but the compulsion spell was to
make us hate Harry just because Dumbledore hated him. What if this is
the same kind of thing? You-Know-Who wants to make us turn on Harry
because <em>he</em> hates Harry?"</p><p>Margaret shook her
head. "Not the same thing," she said, "not at all. Dumbledore
was doing it because he'd been arrested for child abuse, and he
hated that. He wanted to resume his power. But You-Know-Who just
wants to <em>kill</em> Harry. The point isn't getting us to hate him.
The point is <em>getting</em> him. And you heard what he said. The
moment he gets him, he'll leave us alone. Or he'll attack without
mercy on Midsummer morning."</p><p>Most of the students
huddled around her flinched at that. A boy spoke this time. "Can we
really trust him to keep his promises, though?"</p><p>"I've read some
histories of the First War," said Margaret, insistent.
"You-Know-Who would sometimes send warnings to those villages he
wanted to attack, promising the Death Eaters would strike at such and
such a time. And they always did. He keeps his promises. I think
he'll keep this one."</p><p>Owen concealed another
snort. He had read those histories, too. What the survivors tended to
forget was that Voldemort had only made such "promises" when he
was fully come to power, and could use terror of his name just as
effectively as actual raids. Before the last year of the War, he had
never warned, simply attacked. There hadn't been a single survivor
of the Battle of Valerian.</p><p>"It's something to
think about," said Margaret, with a firm nod.</p><p><em>And you're
someone to watch, </em>Owen thought, and shifted away.</p><p>The Hufflepuff table
actually exploded in a row as he watched, one that their Head had to
come and break up. As she forcibly separated the two boys in the
middle, one of them yelled, "I don't <em>care</em> what you say,
Zacharias! He's going to kill us all if he doesn't get him!"</p><p>"You're being an
idiot, Ernie," the other boy, who looked as cool and calm and
unruffled as it was possible to be, murmured. "Of course he won't
let us go. Why would he? A castle full of hostages to terrify, to
torture, and to use on our parents to make sure they don't fight
him? Oh, yes, let us go, wonderful idea. He isn't worthy of the
name of evil, murdering bastard if he does."</p><p>"Some of us might be
able to leave," Ernie insisted. It was patently obvious to Owen
that he hoped he'd be among them. "You never know—"</p><p>"That is enough,
both of you," said their Head sharply. "You are coming with me to
my office <em>right now.</em>"</p><p>Owen drifted over to
the Slytherin table while that was settled. He didn't hear much
there, though. Apart from anything else, some of them were using
spells that muffled their conversations, and he had to be careful
lest one of them managed to dispel the concealment charm he was
using.</p><p>He met his brother
back in the middle of the Hall, and looked an inquiry at him. Michael
shook his head, eyes even darker than usual.</p><p>"It's—going to
be hard for Harry," he said.</p><p>Owen smiled grimly at
his twin. "Good thing that he's got us to protect him, then, and
that we have a few less scruples than he does," he said, and
Michael nodded back, his hand closing on his wand.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry stood on top of
the North Tower, barely a few inches from the shimmer of Hogwarts's
strengthened wards, and looked down at the campfires of Voldemort's
army.</p><p>And it <em>was</em> an
army, a true one. Harry knew that the Death Eaters Indigena had
rescued from Tullianum had swelled his ranks, but only by a small
amount. The majority of these men and women were new recruits, culled
from other countries; Harry thought that he would have had some
advance notice if so many Dark wizards had disappeared from Britain.</p><p>His hand tightened on
the stone for a moment as he watched an owl, dodging towards the
school, spiral to the ground in the wake of an <em>Avada Kedavra</em>
curse. He wondered grimly whose owl it had been. A parent, trying to
send a letter or a Portkey to a child? One of the <em>Daily Prophet's
</em>owls attempting valiantly to bring the paper in? One of the
regular pieces of correspondence that McGonagall dealt with in her
position as Headmistress? They would never know. The Death Eaters had
been killing all the owls that either tried to leave the school or
reach it since they arrived that morning. Well, of course they would,
Harry thought. The owls might bring a means of escape, and Voldemort
wouldn't want that.</p><p>He supposed he should
be in bed. But there was no one to make him go. Harry had Vanished
away from Owen and Michael, and Draco when he had come looking for
him, and Snape was still in his offices, this time brewing the
Veritaserum that McGonagall needed to interrogate the captured Death
Eaters.</p><p>There was a traitor
inside the school. And Harry had brought him there.</p><p>He leaned his head on
the stone and breathed in the cool air. This high, he couldn't
smell the scent of the campfires, and the stars themselves seemed to
make the night frosty and distant. He could pretend, for a moment,
that he was reading about this situation in a history book or hearing
about it as a story long after it was over, and his head could clear.</p><p>And then the numbers
came back.</p><p><em>Sixty-three.
Nineteen. One.</em></p><p>The "one" was that
of a girl who'd slipped into a coma when Madam Pomfrey tried to
cure the pain curse she'd suffered. The matron was unsure if she'd
done it because of the pain curse, or because she was allergic to the
potion used. Either way, she was hovering beside her bed now, trying
frantically to bring her back to life and to light.</p><p>Sixty-three and
nineteen and one made eighty-three. Harry was sure the number would
climb before it was over.</p><p>He turned when he
heard a light footstep behind him on the stone. It took him a moment
longer to recognize who stood there, because her black robes blended
so well with the night around her. Then he saw one of her sleeves
flutter for no good reason, and knew it was Pansy.</p><p>Pansy, who had missed
breakfast, because she must have known that those students would die
on the battlefield this morning, and she was sworn by her oaths as a
necromancer not to reveal that.</p><p>Harry drew in a deep
breath, and then let it out again. He wasn't sure what he could
say. Even if he gave her words of comfort, she couldn't respond to
them, except in the sign language that he didn't know. And he
couldn't blame her for not warning him. She was forbidden to.</p><p>She edged up beside
him, though, and Harry could read the silent appeal in her body
language well enough. He reached out and put a hand on her shoulder.
The tension flowed out of Pansy, and she bowed her head. The
intangible wind playing with the edge of her sleeve seemed to slow.
Harry was almost sure he had soothed her.</p><p>He smiled at her, and
then turned to make his way down the stairs. He'd patrol the
school, and see if he encountered anyone roaming out of bed. The
professors were so busy comforting all the students that they were
bound to miss one or two.</p><p>And if that person
needed to talk to him, then Harry could listen. If that person needed
to punch him, he could allow that, too. If that person needed to
scream and shriek in hatred because of what he had done, then Harry
could take that, because he was ultimately strong enough to resist
it, and he was ultimately in the wrong.</p><p><em>Sixty-three, </em>sang
his trainers as they whispered against the steps on the way down.
<em>Nineteen. One. Sixty-three. Nineteen. One.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape was unsurprised
to find that the Death Eaters had already been Transfigured back from
a dove and a goldfish when he carried the Veritaserum into
McGonagall's office the next morning. They were seated in chairs,
not only tied with ropes but stuck in Body-Binds that left their jaws
alone hanging loose. The Headmistress looked up from contemplating
their faces, and nodded to him.</p><p>Snape felt a grim
surge of satisfaction as he uncapped the first vial. Dumbledore would
have objected to this. In the end, of course, he would have allowed
it anyway, after admitting that his methods of trying to persuade the
Death Eaters wouldn't work, but he would have dithered long enough
to cause harm and get him, morally, off the hook. McGonagall charged
ahead and did what she had to do to protect her students, and moral
consequences could be faced later.</p><p><em>Somewhat like
Harry, in fact.</em></p><p>Draco had come to him
last night, when he couldn't find Harry, and told him the tale of
the dozen dead children. Snape understood as no one else could have.
He'd committed murders even after he became a spy, because that was
the only way he could have maintained his cover as one of the most
vicious and violent of the Death Eaters. Sometimes he'd tried to
find a way out, but with Voldemort's eyes always on him, there was
usually no other decision to be made. One did what one had to do,
secure in both the boiling bile of one's own conscience and hatred
and misunderstanding from those who would never have to make such
choices.</p><p>Snape wished that
Harry had come to him. But Harry had not, and though a few of the
other professors had reported seeing him in the halls, they had not
approached him. Too busy with their own students, Pomona and Filius
had told him when he asked.</p><p><em>Or too afraid,
</em>Snape thought, as he tipped the Veritaserum down the first man's
throat. <em>They think him marked for death already. No one walks too
close to a man like that.</em></p><p>The prisoners became
slack-jawed and loose-tongued enough when they had swallowed the
potion, and willing to answer McGonagall's questions. For the most
part, their answers were as expected. They knew nothing of why
Voldemort had wanted to attack Hogwarts early, or who might have
destroyed the Floo connections, and he had sent them with Portkeys to
force McGonagall to bring down wards that would prevent their use.
There were others waiting with Portkeys, and with the word <em>Apparate</em>
poised on their lips, for the moment when she might lower those wards
to try and send the students home.</p><p>Then McGonagall asked,
"Does Voldemort mean to keep his promise to attack on Midsummer
Day, and Midsummer Day alone?"</p><p>"Yes," said the
one on the left, a man with dreaming, stupid eyes that Snape was not
surprised had joined the Death Eaters. <em>Idiots, the lot of them who
would join with him now, </em>he thought, curling his lip. "He will
destroy everything on Midsummer. Unless Harry Potter is handed over
to him first."</p><p>The second said the
same thing, in almost the same words, when the Headmistress asked
him. McGonagall glanced at Snape, to ask if he had any questions.
Snape leaned forward. Both men wore identical robes, and had worn
identical masks. Nothing to indicate which one of them was
higher-ranking, and if they were both newcomers, as demonstrated by
the state of their knowledge so far, then neither would know that
much about their Lord's plans anyway.</p><p>But he did ask, "How
will Voldemort use the giants in battle?"</p><p>"I don't know,"
said one, and then the other.</p><p>Snape frowned. He'd
noticed that the one on the left had a very slight trace of a French
accent, so he focused on him. "How has Voldemort been recruiting in
France?"</p><p>"Through a contact
in Beauxbatons," the Death Eater said dreamily. "I don't know
who it is. He passes messages on to former students who are
sympathetic to the pureblood cause, and they pass messages on to
others."</p><p>Snape looked at
McGonagall, but she was already standing, moving to her desk and
scribbling something down. "When we can send owls again," she
said, without looking up, "then I will inform Madame Maxime of the
problem on her staff."</p><p>Snape felt a surge of
gratitude that she had said <em>when</em> and not <em>if</em>. Then he
told himself not to be ridiculous. The Headmistress might be the best
leader for the school in this time of crisis, but that did not mean
he had to feel <em>gratitude</em> towards her. Someone had to keep a
clear head in what was rapidly turning into an exploding nest of
loathing and fear.</p><p>As if the revelation
had given her fresh strength, McGonagall returned to the
interrogation. She still didn't elicit much that had to do with the
present battle, but she was learning essential things about the
methods Voldemort had used to find his Death Eaters in France, Spain,
Belgium, and Germany. When this siege ended, Snape thought—when,
not if—they would be armed with information that might enable other
nations to join in and prevent more Dark wizards from flowing into
Britain.</p><p><em>And when this is
done, I am going to find Harry. </em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry moved carefully
along a dungeon corridor. He'd nearly run into Connor in the
entrance hall, as his brother passed him on his way to the hospital
wing to visit Ginny, who'd sustained a nasty cut to the shoulder
protecting the Ravenclaw students yesterday. Harry was glad that he'd
concealed himself at the last moment, so Connor couldn't see what
he looked like. As it turned out, one of the Hufflepuff boys who'd
seen two of his friends riding in the same carriage with him die <em>had</em>
wanted to punch him, and while Harry had taken the blow on his cheek
without much damage, Connor was sure to fuss over it and pretend it
was worse than it was.</p><p>He'd almost reached
the common room door. He intended to be even more careful in opening
it. He'd seen the way some of his Housemates watched him last
night. It was one thing to unite against Ravenclaw Death Eaters
attacking him in the school. He wondered, now that open war had come
at last, how many would be thinking of saving their own skins, and
how many had relatives outside the school in masks. He would stay
only long enough to retrieve some of the ingredients for a common
healing potion from his trunk, and then go to brew it. He could give
what was left over to Madam Pomfrey.</p><p>A hand closed on his
shoulder, and Harry nearly panicked before a too-familiar voice said,
"There you are."</p><p>Harry turned around in
resignation. Snape stood behind him, and his eyes narrowed when he
caught sight of Harry's swelling cheek. Harry looked away for a
moment.</p><p>"You know," said
Snape, voice soft with fury, "that making yourself into a martyr
will not serve to keep the siege at bay. Why are you doing it?"</p><p><em>Well, at least he's
not playing sympathetic. That's a relief. </em>"Because Edgar
White needed to work out some of his frustrations, sir," said
Harry, his voice neutral. "And by hitting me, he avoided hitting
someone else. And it's true that I didn't anticipate that
Voldemort would attack early, when I really should have."</p><p>Snape gave a
jerked-off noise that might have been a laugh in another universe.
"<em>We</em> should have anticipated that, Harry," he said. "The
professors, and the rest of the school. We thought the students safe
enough behind the wards as they went down to the Station; it was only
a short carriage ride. <em>We</em> were the ones who did not anticipate
that the Dark Lord would swallow those wards. Do not rub the stain of
blood so deep into your skin that it will never come out." He
tugged hard on Harry's shoulder, turning him around. "And come
with me, so that I can give you a healing potion for your cheek."</p><p>Harry followed
obediently, but did feel compelled to say, "You must know what I've
done, sir. Draco would have told you."</p><p>"I've heard."
Snape did not look at him as he strode rapidly along the corridors.
That relieved Harry, but at the same time, he couldn't reconcile it
with the fact that Snape was telling him not to make himself a
martyr. The lack of sympathy made sense. But why was there still some
sympathy left?</p><p>"Then you must know
what I've become," Harry said.</p><p>"<em>Become</em>?"
Snape stared at him now.</p><p>"The same as
Dumbledore," said Harry, staring into his eyes, willing him to
understand. He didn't open his Occlumency pools, because he didn't
want to let Snape into the echoing cavern of grief and pain and
numbers that was his head, but he let as much emotion as he could
shine on the surface. "Someone who sacrifices a small number of
people for what he calls the greater good. Someone who makes horrible
decisions because he let himself be backed into a corner, and then
justifies it by saying that he couldn't have done anything else.
I've tried to prevent the rot setting in too deep by not justifying
my decision, sir, but there's no getting around the fact that I did
this. The person I was two days ago would not have." He winced as
he neared the end of that speech. The swelling at the edge of his jaw
was starting to interfere with his talking.</p><p>Snape gazed at him in
silence. Then he said, "Harry, I committed numerous crimes when I
knew what the Light was, when my conscience had been restored to me,
because it was the only way I could continue to serve the side I
thought was right. I—grieve for it. And I did not let it change my
whole perception of myself, because I knew how and why I did it. In
time, I came to understand that there are different kinds of courage
in the world. <em>This </em>is the courage that a Gryffindor will never
understand, the courage to make a decision that the world will hate
you for and not hate <em>yourself </em>for it."</p><p>"But that's
exactly what Dumbledore did, sir, and why my mother said I should
believe in him," said Harry. He felt a strand of wondering
agitation twine through his brain. Why was Snape doing this? He had
changed, he knew he had changed, and Snape, if he had gone through a
similar situation, should only know it along with him. "He made the
hard decisions that everyone would hate him for—"</p><p>"And he tricked
himself into believing they were the right ones." Snape sneered.
"Always, he justified himself to himself. In time, he minimized the
costs, and then he could always choose the road of sacrifice, because
the costs meant nothing to him. You have already resisted that by not
justifying your decision. You know what those lives cost. You know
you will never make a decision like that as a routine matter of
course. You are <em>not Dumbledore, </em>Harry."</p><p>"Perhaps not yet,"
said Harry. "But does it really matter that my action was small and
his were larger?"</p><p>"Yes," said Snape,
voice like a hammer. "Yes, it does. If you will not understand me
on that scale, Harry, then understand me on this one. Can you see
yourself dwindling into what Dumbledore became at the last?"</p><p>"Not right now,"
said Harry. "But I could become that. I could progress along the
road of sacrifice until—"</p><p>"Then you are not
there yet," said Snape. "And you are aware of it. Unless you
insist on believing in destiny like a Hufflepuff and thinking that
every action we take advances us in a certain direction regardless of
whether we want to go there, then you will resist this temptation. It
is only a temptation like the others, Harry, a trap set to destroy
you. Think yourself evil, or doomed to become evil, and you are doing
to yourself what your mother and Dumbledore wanted to do."</p><p>"But what I did <em>was
evil!</em>" Harry yelled. "Merlin, why can't you understand
that? Every mistake of arrogance, recklessness, stupidity I made
yesterday, and before—"</p><p>"Then let us examine
a situation in which you tortured Voldemort until he released the
Life-Web," said Snape, voice emotionless now, the way it was when
he lectured on a potion he did not particularly enjoy. "You
willingly cause your greatest enemy unimaginable pain until he does
your will. A use of compulsion, and a use of agony. And meanwhile,
behind you, other children are dying while you wait for Voldemort to
crack. And what then?"</p><p>Harry snarled at him.</p><p>"You see what I am
driving at," said Snape. "On some level, you even believe it.
<em>There were no right choices, Harry. </em>Those who will cry and
scream and blame you for this are those who were not in that
situation, and had they been, they could well have done something
worse. Let them cry and scream and blame you, if that is what you
want, but do not encourage things like <em>this.</em>" He gestured at
Harry's swollen cheek. "That only increases their conviction that
they are right and you are wrong, and it will do you more damage than
anything else. It weakens you physically, when we need you strong."
He sniffed, and then sneered. "And you have not eaten, slept, or
bathed since yesterday morning, have you?"</p><p>"No," said Harry,
knowing he sounded, and looked, very small.</p><p>"That is more stupid
than anything you did on the battlefield," said Snape, and turned
away with a snap of his robes. "Come with me. When you have had the
healing potion, you will bathe, eat, and rest. And I do not care if a
hundred Hufflepuffs are seeking to punch you for what you did or
failed to do yesterday."</p><p>Harry trailed after
him, mind a kaleidoscope of shattered pieces. Snape should know
corruption if anyone should, since he had served both Dumbledore and
Voldemort. He should have recognized the corruption settling in
Harry. And yet he had refused to acknowledge it. He had even insisted
that Harry's plan to let other people take their frustrations out
on him was the real stupidity here.</p><p>Harry hadn't decided
how that made him feel yet.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"I like the <em>idea</em>,
but I can't think of anything that would make them swallow it,"
Harry said, leaning on one elbow as he frowned down at Fred and
George's latest creations, a pair of sweets that would cause the
people who ate them to go blind until they ate the antidote.</p><p>George—well, Harry
thought it was George—gave him a fierce smile. Both the twins'
smiles had grown more edged since the siege began, Harry had noticed.
He held up a vial of what looked like water, or perhaps Veritaserum,
at the most dangerous. "We thought of that," he said. "So we're
going to—"</p><p>"Fly above them,"
Fred finished. "And scatter the drops onto their heads like rain.
Whoever it touches will go blind."</p><p>Harry frowned. "And
you're sure you won't catch any of our own fighters when they're
in the middle of the Death Eaters?"</p><p>"Ah, but <em>our</em>
side will be carrying the antidote," said Fred, and displayed what
looked to Harry like an identical vial. "We'll give it to them
before they go into battle, and they'll just have to—"</p><p>"Swallow it, if this
potion touches them," George finished, and shook the vial he held.
Harry drew back from it, a bit warily, though the vial was capped.
"We'll tell everyone about that before we go to battle."</p><p>Harry nodded. "And
you have enough for everyone who'll be fighting next Friday?"</p><p>George and Fred gave
him identical looks of pity. "Hate to disappoint you, mate," said
Fred. "But our army—"</p><p>"Just isn't that
big," George finished. "We'll have enough for multiple doses of
the antidote, come to that."</p><p>Harry sighed. "All
right. Anything else you have ready yet?"</p><p>The twins shook their
heads, and left with comments about designing more. Harry leaned back
against the wall of the Room of Requirement and watched them go.</p><p>It was the third night
of the siege, and Harry was letting himself be as cautiously hopeful
as he ever got. He was feeling better now that he'd rested and
eaten, and both yesterday and today he'd joined Moody in here for
intense sessions with the dueling club members. That now included
every student fifth year and up—or those students who had been
fifth year and up—in the school, though not everyone would be going
out onto the battlefield. Some of them would stay in Hogwarts and
defend the younger students when Midsummer came.</p><p>The days had also
included strategizing with the people Harry was absolutely certain he
could trust, the twins among them. He had to face the fact that the
traitor who had disabled the Floo Network was most likely someone
among his allies, and that meant he couldn't talk to them unless
they would consent to take Veritaserum and answer a few questions
first. Harry hadn't asked them to do that yet.</p><p>He pushed himself
wearily to his feet. It had been hours since he'd eaten, and once
he did, then Draco had demanded he come back to the Slytherin common
room and sleep in his own bed. Otherwise, he'd said, Harry would
just show the rest of Slytherin House he was afraid, and some of them
would begin to think he was weak, and Harry would have people who
might try to open Hogwarts to Voldemort just because the Dark Lord
seemed stronger.</p><p>Harry made his way
quietly to the kitchens. He would ask the house elves for a few
pieces of bread and cheese to prepare his own sandwich. They would
mostly be asleep at this hour of the night, but a few were always
awake, cooking the breakfast in shifts and preparing food that would
have to last longer periods of time.</p><p>He reached the
entrance he knew from the Marauders' Map, the pear he would have to
tickle, but slowed down when he heard muffled voices coming from
behind the painting. Most of them were house elves, but they sounded
shrill with distress, and there were the deeper tones of at least one
wizard there. Harry hesitated, and then waited, leaning his ear
against the painting and murmuring an eavesdropping spell. If the
wizard had legitimate business here and caught him, Harry could
always plead the security of the castle.</p><p>The wizard's voice
came into focus first. "…just let me cast the magic that I need
to cast, you chattering imbeciles!" His words were so high with
nervousness that Harry didn't recognize him.</p><p>"But Headmistress
McGonagall says good elves is not letting <em>nobody</em> cast magic in
the kitchens!" wailed one of the elves, and Harry heard the soft
fleshy sounds that came from them tugging their ears or wringing
their hands. "Nobody but good elves is supposed to be here! No
sneaking food, no nasty tricks, no no no!"</p><p>"It will only take a
minute," said the wizard, his voice softening now. "I promise.
Just let me cast it, and I'll be out of here in a moment."</p><p>"No," the elves
whined in chorus, but Harry suspected they would lose the argument. A
wizard could often trick, bully, or persuade servile house elves into
doing what he wanted, because they would punish themselves later, and
the web kept them too terrified to protest that much unless the
threat was blatant.</p><p>Harry thought he'd
heard enough. If this was innocent, such as casting freshness charms
on the food, then the person inside could hardly protest him walking
into the situation. But Harry was beginning to suspect that this was
the traitor.</p><p><em>It would make sense
for him to go after the food, so that it would be easier for
Voldemort to starve us out, </em>Harry thought, and tickled the pear.
It giggled and transformed into a handle. Harry pulled the door open.</p><p>Mortimer Belville
swung around, wand in hand. The house elves around him glanced up
from sniffling and tugging their ears and banging their heads against
tables. Harry caught Belville's eye.</p><p>The man panicked. He
whipped his wand towards Harry and chanted something in what sounded
like Gaelic, a spell Harry had never heard before. A beam of green
light not that far from the shade of <em>Avada Kedavra</em> formed and
flew towards him. Harry ducked under a table, and saw the light sever
the wood neatly.</p><p><em>Yes, Belville is
our traitor, </em>he thought, as he scrambled back to one knee and
cast a nonverbal Body-Bind. It recoiled from a shield that Belville
had brought up around himself. Harry surprised himself with how calm
he was. His anger was a mounting boil on the horizon, though. <em>Makes
sense, I suppose. None of us recognized the spell that had disabled
the Floo connections, either.</em></p><p>Belville got behind
the cover of a table, and pointed his wand at the heaps of pancakes
and eggs the house elves had set out for breakfast. Harry didn't
know what he had in mind—perhaps a rotting curse, or some kind of
poison—and he didn't intend to wait and find out.</p><p>His anger had arrived,
and that was more than enough for him to <em>will</em> Belville to be
still. Belville froze. His eyes gaped, and his hand was stone,
despite the awkward position his arm was currently in. Harry watched
in puzzlement for a moment as his face turned blue, then realized his
spell prevented Belville from breathing, too. He shook his head and
released the man's lungs from the spell. Belville could breathe,
but do nothing else, as Harry floated him out from behind the table,
prized his wand out of his motionless fingers, and nodded to the
house elves.</p><p>"He was trying to
hurt Hogwarts," he told them. "I'll take him to the
Headmistress, and she'll deal with him. Now, this is very
important. Did he cast magic on any food in here?"</p><p>"No, Master Harry,
sir!" said an elf who still had his hands clamped on his ears. From
the sound of his voice, he'd been the one who had objected to
Belville casting the charms in the first place. "We prevented him!"
There came a chorus of vigorous head-nods from all around the
kitchen, and Harry relaxed.</p><p>"Thank you," he
said, and the elves' eyes welled with tears. Harry went on hastily
before they could begin an outburst. "I'll take him into custody
from here, but the Headmistress and Professor Snape might have
questions for you later."</p><p>"Mistress McGonagall
and Master Snape shall always be welcome," the house elf in the
lead said firmly, and once again the others nodded so hard it looked
as if their heads would fall off.</p><p>Harry nodded back, and
then levered Belville into the air, deliberately floating him
upside-down as he began the trek back to McGonagall's office. There
was nothing that said he couldn't "enjoy" the experience of
blood rushing to his head while Harry maneuvered him along the
hallways. At least it was better than dropping him on his skull,
which Harry also had the temptation to do.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Caught the
traitor."</p><p>Draco hadn't
expected Harry to come and sit at the Slytherin table for breakfast
that morning, much less make a declaration like that. He stared, his
mouth gaping open in a most un-Malfoyish manner, while Harry began to
eat his pancakes, simply ignoring the eyes that watched him from
around the Great Hall.</p><p>"Well, who was it?"
Draco demanded at last, when Harry showed no indication of following
up that amazing introduction with anything else. He'd intended to
scold Harry for not coming back to the common room last night after
all. That had prompted more quiet mutters and shiftings of alliance.
At least half of Slytherin, Draco thought, considered Harry afraid
now, half-helpless in the face of Voldemort's threat.</p><p>Harry swallowed the
mouthful of pancake he'd taken, and replied, "Mortimer Belville.
McGonagall and I questioned him under Veritaserum last night after I
caught him trying to tamper with the food in the kitchens." He
rolled his eyes and snorted when Draco gave a nervous glance at his
breakfast. "Don't worry, I caught him before he could do
anything. He said that he'd written two letters to Voldemort using
the name Serpent—the name Burke had used. One was before Midwinter,
and the other was a few days ago. He informed Voldemort that I
considered him one of my allies, and that he should come to Hogwarts
before Midsummer to prepare for the battle. It might have been one of
the reasons that Voldemort decided to move and come to the school
early, since he didn't want all of my allies to have time to
arrive."</p><p>Only when Harry
stabbed his fork down viciously did Draco realize how angry he was.
Harry had rarely showed any emotion but compassion and quiet
determination in the past few days, as if he didn't want anyone to
realize that their supposed savior could also feel rage. <em>Although,
</em>Draco thought, as he watched Harry stab again, hard enough to
make his fork skid and shriek on the plate, <em>I suppose that could
also be because he thinks he has to be some kind of ridiculous symbol
to everyone, a saint or a martyr, someone perfect.</em></p><p>"Indigena Yaxley
wrote him back," Harry continued, after another few bites. "He
was supposed to report what he could of my activities to Voldemort,
and, of course, cause as much pain and trouble in Hogwarts itself as
he could. He was the one who disabled the Floo connections." Harry
shook his head. "No wonder we couldn't recognize the spell. It
was one he'd studied in some obscure book—and that's where he
got the fact that all the Floo connections in Hogwarts are linked to
the Headmistress's office, too. <em>Ravenclaws.</em>"</p><p>That was loud enough
to make half the Ravenclaw table glare at them. Draco nudged Harry
with one elbow and nodded at them when he looked up. Harry, to
Draco's intense, secret delight, glared instead of turning away or
just bearing the glares as he had for the past few days, and the
Ravenclaws were the ones who wound up averting their eyes in
confusion.</p><p>"Can you repair the
Floo connections, now that you know what spell did it?" Draco
asked, and then could have kicked himself for phrasing the question
that way. Harry didn't need more troubles piled onto his shoulders,
as if he were the only one who could relieve them. Draco should have
asked if McGonagall or the professors, the ones who would normally
take care of those responsibilities, could do it.</p><p>Harry's face took on
a disgusted expression. "No. He never looked up the countercurse.
Hermione's volunteered to research in the Hogwarts library and see
if she can find something, but I don't know if she will. I know we
don't have the book Belville talked about."</p><p>Draco nodded. <em>At
least Granger's handling it, doing something actually useful,
instead of expecting Harry to save her like the rest of them. </em>As
much as he hated to admit it, Gryffindor had been the House most
supportive of Harry since the siege began, and the one to argue most
vehemently against the idea of handing him over to Voldemort in hopes
that the Dark Lord would keep his promise and leave the rest of them
alone. The Slytherins outside of those already devoted to Harry were
too busy thinking of the politics, the Hufflepuffs were mourning the
greatest number of students killed from their House, and the
Ravenclaws were returning to their old distrust of Harry with a
vengeance. But between them, Potter, Granger, and the Weasleys were
browbeating the rest of their House and dragging them along where
they might have resisted, as well as urging the upper-year
Gryffindors who'd never participated in the dueling club to attend.</p><p>"What's going to
happen to Belville now?" he asked.</p><p>"That'll wait
until after the battle's over," said Harry. He swallowed a few
more bites, then rose abruptly from the table. "I can't eat any
more right now," he said, tossing his head like a restless horse.
"Come on. I want to talk to Snape again. Maybe he needs help
brewing the healing potions. And then I should visit the hospital
wing and see if that girl who fell into the coma is awake yet."</p><p>Draco stood, though he
wanted to object that Harry should stay and finish his breakfast. He
was too relieved to see that Harry had managed to put aside his guilt
and self-loathing for the moment, though. Later, when the mood had
had some time to settle in Harry, he would nag.</p><p>They made it to the
middle of the Great Hall, Draco occasionally catching ripples of
movement from the corner of his eye as the Rosier-Henlin twins
followed under a concealment charm, and then the hex came flying from
the Ravenclaw table.</p><p>Harry was turning to
meet it before Draco recognized it, and the Rosier-Henlin twins were
intoning <em>Protego</em> together, so that the hex crashed into three
Shield Charms at once and dissolved. Harry stood in silence and
looked for who had done it. He didn't say anything. He didn't
have to. The expression on his face did that for him.</p><p>The Ravenclaws
shuffled and shifted apart, and then a boy Draco thought was a
seventh-year got shoved forward from the middle of them. He stumbled
once, but regained his balance. Draco saw, from the corner of his
eye, that Professor Flitwick was already on his way down from the
head table, his wizened face looking even older than usual.</p><p>"Gorgon," said
Harry, his voice inflectionless. "Do you know, I <em>did</em> think
that we'd taken care of our disagreement last year."</p><p>Draco did know the
boy. He'd insulted Harry in second year, been terrified of him in
third, and dueled with him at the beginning of fourth. He managed to
look frightened and sulky both at once now, and his eyes cut back and
forth between Harry and his Head of House.</p><p>"Gorgon," said
Flitwick, halting a few feet away. "What excuse do you have for
your behavior?"</p><p>Gorgon exploded, his
fists clenching. "What excuse do you <em>think</em> I have?" he
shouted. "He got my <em>cousin</em> killed, Professor! He did it
because he was careless and an idiot and—and maybe he's not a
Dark Lord, but does that matter? He had some idiot plan to face
You-Know-Who, and he just couldn't leave the rest of us out of it!
He had to do <em>this</em>, too!" Abruptly he straightened, eyes
darkening further, and his next words came out like a whip tipped
with malice.</p><p>"And actually," he
said, speaking to Flitwick, but with his gaze locked on Harry, "I
heard something that makes me reconsider the accusation of Dark Lord,
Professor. I heard <em>someone</em> saying that she looked over her
shoulder when she was running to the castle and saw some of the
first-years dying beside the lake. Harry here just hovered on his
broom over Voldemort, and did nothing to save them. What good is he
as the Boy-Who-Lived, if he can't even face You-Know-Who the way
he's supposed to?" Murmurs of outrage began circling the room in
the wake of his words.</p><p>Draco looked at Harry,
and saw that his face had turned white. His own stomach was missing
its bottom now. <em>Shit. Someone saw. And if they know that Harry
actually killed those children…</em></p><p>Gorgon looked pleased
with the way he'd scored a hit on Harry, but Flitwick interrupted
his triumph. "You will come with me to see the Headmistress at
once, Gorgon."</p><p>"What? We're not
allowed to speak the truth now, Professor, even on the edge of
dying?" Gorgon demanded. "You'll notice that he didn't deny
it!"</p><p>"We are not allowed
to cast hexes on each other in a situation as desperate as this one."
The tiny little professor's voice had grown markedly deeper, and
Draco was reminded that he'd been a dueling champion in his day.
"The Headmistress has forbidden it outside of actual dueling
practice. I do not know which punishment she will choose for you, but
I am sure it will be <em>severe.</em>"</p><p>He led the way out of
the Great Hall. Gorgon followed, though he did dare a final scowl
over his shoulder at Harry.</p><p>Draco looked at him
warily. Harry swallowed once or twice, but nodded when Draco caught
his eye.</p><p>"There are some
people who are going to react that way," he muttered. "Let's go
find Snape. I'm fine."</p><p><em>No, you're not,
</em>Draco thought in exasperation as he trailed Harry to the door,
closely followed by the Rosier-Henlin twins. <em>It's one thing to
know they blame you, and another to know they're willing to hex you
to exercise that blame. What if they do it again? What if someone
finds out that you mercy-killed those children, Harry? Will you just
stand there and let them curse you?</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Connor might not know
much. That was one thing Snape had told him whenever they dueled
together: that he didn't know much, even when he got one of the
Light-based spells right. And he might not know that much about
Potions, or Transfiguration, or Herbology, or in fact most of his
school subjects. He might only be good at honesty, and flinging
hexes, and compulsion, and flying.</p><p>But he knew this much.</p><p>"You're being
stupid," he told his brother.</p><p>Harry paused and
stared at him between strands of his fringe, which was matted and
dripping with sweat. He'd tried to show Connor a fire-based spell
that was supposed to seek out every scrap of wood on an enemy's
body and burn it—including a wand. Connor couldn't yet master it.
Harry had shown no sign of impatience, or of discouragement. He just
went on showing it to Connor, over and over again, long after
everyone else had left the Room of Requirement and gone to dinner.</p><p>It was six days into
the siege, Thursday evening, and Connor knew how things stood now.
Every day, more and more people in the school got angry at Harry,
because they were stupid. He'd largely managed to keep such
stupidity out of Gryffindor, because he made everyone who wanted to
say it back up his argument, and so far it always trailed off into
mumbles of "but someone walking down the corridor's best friend's
cousin's sister said" and unfounded allegations about Harry
practicing dark spells on helpless spiders in random corners. But it
was deeply-rooted in Slytherin, and now it was beginning to affect
Harry.</p><p>"I don't know what
you mean," said Harry, in that monotonous steel voice that Connor
hated. "This curse could save your life someday, and on Midsummer,
the Light will be overhead. It'll help you if you ask. You have to
know this curse, Connor. I know you might not get it right tonight,
but you will eventually." He turned away and faced the far wall
again, where a stuffed "wizard" made of cloth had lost every bit
of wood it owned twice over. "Now. Like this. <em>Ard—</em>"</p><p>"You're being
stupid," Connor cut in, determined to make Harry acknowledge him
this time, "because no matter how much time you spend drilling and
dueling and strategizing and catching traitors, there will always be
someone who blames you, Harry."</p><p>Harry's shoulders
stiffened. "I know that," he said.</p><p>"Then fucking <em>act</em>
like it!" Connor burst out, letting his temper have free reign. He
knew Draco and Snape had tried to talk to Harry about this, but they
were too content to back off and wait when Harry showed signs of
pain, or said that he understood. Connor didn't plan to. <em>Serpents
bite on the heel. Lions go for the throat. </em>"Stop treating
yourself like a Muggle machine! Stop flinching every time someone
mutters about you having caused this! Stop worrying about <em>them</em>
so much! We have to have you to win this siege and organize this
battle, because you're the only one who can face Voldemort, and
that's not even counting the people who want you to live because we
love you and would prefer that you not die, please. Driving yourself
to exhaustion won't work, and you can't go out there and offer
yourself up!"</p><p>"What makes you
think I would?"</p><p>Connor stepped towards
him, seized his brother's arm, and spun him around. Harry faced
him, looking blank, his green eyes carefully closed. But Connor knew
this expression of old. It wasn't blank and it wasn't cold. It
was the look Harry wore when he was being a stubborn dumbarse.</p><p>"Because I grew up
with you, Harry," Connor snapped. "And I didn't know
everything, but I noticed <em>this.</em> You acted this exact same way
when James or Sirius or Remus said something that you wanted to think
deeply about. You disappeared into yourself and let your body
function on its own. I noticed because you always played your worst
games of Quidditch on those days. And now I think you're working
yourself up to go out there and try to settle this once and for all.
Or, at least, you're not <em>here</em>, and you need to be <em>here.</em>"</p><p>Harry blinked, and for
a moment, Connor saw a glimpse of something human in his eyes. Then
he whispered, "But it's sixty-four now," which made no sense at
all, so Connor asked about it.</p><p>"What do you mean?"</p><p>"She died," Harry
whispered. "The girl who went into the coma. Heloise Whitestag. She
died this morning. And sixty-three people died on the battlefield. So
that's sixty-four people dead now."</p><p>Connor cocked his head
and waited, eyes narrow, sensing his brother wasn't done.</p><p>"Sixty-four people
I've killed."</p><p>Connor gripped his
shoulders and <em>shook</em> him. Harry's teeth jarred in his head,
and when his head stopped bouncing, he gave his brother a look of
abject astonishment.</p><p>"You. Are. Being.
Stupid," said Connor, and resisted the impulse to slap Harry across
the face when his stare only deepened. "<em>You</em> didn't kill
them, Harry." Harry tried to interrupt, but he charged on. "No.
I've heard those rumors about the lake, and I don't know what
happened there. I'll wait until you're ready to tell me. But for
Merlin's sake, Harry, stop brooding and <em>come back</em>. You're
not going to give Voldemort what he wants. You know he'd slaughter
us all even if you went out to him. You're not going to do that.
Say you won't."</p><p>"Connor—"</p><p><em>He's reluctant to
swear. He was thinking about it. </em>Connor was only thankful that
he'd found out about this, and not Draco or Snape. They would have
yelled. This didn't need yelling, not now.</p><p>"Harry," he said,
and softened his voice, and gripped his brother's shoulders so that
he could stare into his eyes. "Say you won't. Swear it to me."</p><p>Harry stared at him.</p><p>"Swear it on Merlin
and your magic," Connor insisted.</p><p>Harry swallowed,
closed his eyes, and said, "All right. I swear it on Merlin and my
magic."</p><p>Connor wrapped his
arms around Harry and hugged the breath out of him. He felt Harry's
arms curve around him a moment later, and Harry let out one large
sob, but not a flood of tears. Maybe that was a good thing. Maybe it
wasn't. But at least Connor had managed to avert what could have
been his brother's most painful stupidity.</p><p>"Good," Connor
muttered into his ear. "And in return, that oath and this
particular piece of stupidity will remain between us."</p><p>Harry nodded, his head
moving lightly against Connor's neck. Connor sighed, and hugged his
brother one more time.</p><p><em>Anyone else, and
he'd be the one reassuring him, </em>he thought, stepping away so
that he could draw his wand and practice the wood-burning curse
again. <em>But because it's him, he thinks there should have been
something more he could do, and some way to save us all before
Midsummer.</em></p><p><em>Well, sometimes
there's just not.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Hawthorn hugged her
daughter one-armed. "You'll get through this, Pansy," she
whispered. "And, in the meantime, know that I am incredibly proud
of you."</p><p>Pansy nodded, and her
hands flickered out from her sleeves, speaking in the sign language
of the necromancers. <em>Thank you, Mother. I promise that I won't
do anything stupid. I'll only do what has to be done. I love you. </em></p><p>"That's my girl,"
Hawthorn said, and then she let her go, and watched as Pansy walked
calmly out of the room. The black robes concealed her motions, her
general shape, and her face, but she was still the daughter Hawthorn
had raised. In spite of her reassurance, Hawthorn did not truly think
she would turn from her path and break her oaths. She had kept silent
when she knew that dozens of children would go forth from the school
and die. She would get through the coming battle, too.</p><p>Hawthorn had long
since settled with herself whether it was moral for a necromancer to
keep silent when she knew that someone would die. Seers saw the
future in uncertain terms, and made prophecies that could shift, but
what a necromancer saw was inevitable. Telling would make no
difference. Death was absolute, and people would die the way they
would die.</p><p>She turned and drew
the cover off the basin of warm water the house elves had brought her
the moment she asked for it, no fuss and no questions. With a sigh,
she bathed her left arm in the water, and frowned at the black skull
and snake on her skin that was the reminder of an old, old
foolishness.</p><p>For the last two
nights, as the siege turned on through a week since its beginning—it
was now Saturday afternoon—her Mark had been steadily darkening and
burning. Hawthorn had known when her former Lord was summoning the
Death Eaters before, but the pain had never been this bad before, and
she feared some new evil. She had caught Adalrico's eye in the past
day, and Snape's, and Peter Pettigrew's. Their faces were all
grim. They all held their left arms as if they were tender. When
pressed, Snape had admitted that he feared it might be something
similar to what Regulus Black had suffered—an apparently infected
Dark Mark. He had given Hawthorn a potion that helped with the pain
and advised her to bathe the Mark often.</p><p>Hawthorn was not sure
what would halt the Mark's inflammation after the siege. Regulus
Black had pursued some arcane method of healing not open to the rest
of them. But she was confident that they would find some means of
halting it. Snape was a Potions Master, and for the sake of old
fellowship, he would share any solution he discovered with them. And
Hawthorn herself was no slouch in Herbology, though nowhere near
Indigena Yaxley's level. She could look to the plants of her
estate, the Garden, after the siege.</p><p><em>After the siege.</em></p><p>The words could sound
as if they described another universe, if she let them.</p><p>Hawthorn would not let
them. She refused to regret when she felt the burning of the Mark,
and think about what would happen if she had chosen to accept Fenrir
Greyback's coercion and join in the effort to resurrect the Dark
Lord three years ago; she certainly refused to surrender. She did not
bow to intimidation.</p><p>She narrowed her eyes,
and knew a small growl was bubbling in her throat.</p><p><em>Of any kind.</em></p><p>She had received a
letter from Lupin last week, just before she prepared to Apparate to
Hogsmeade. He had detailed his choices in the matter of Loki's
pack, laid out the laws against werewolves and the worsening
situation, and begged her to come and join him. He hadn't wanted
her to know beforehand because he feared she would betray the plans
to Harry, but now that he knew anyway, Lupin wanted Hawthorn to
consider that she had a choice to acknowledge herself as a
lycanthrope.</p><p><em>I choose to define
</em>myself, Hawthorn thought, as she watched the water begin to boil
around her Mark. <em>I am not a brand on my arm, and I am not a bite
on my neck. I follow no master, and I follow no Lord. I give my
loyalty where I choose, and I am a pureblood witch, and a mother, and
a widow, and part of Harry's circle.</em></p><p>She pulled her arm
free of the water and called aloud for another bowl, which had a
house elf appear, bowing, at once. Hawthorn thought she rather scared
it, since she knew her eyes were flashing amber and the hair on her
body was standing up, and she looked as frightening as a werewolf
could so near the dark of the moon.</p><p>That did not matter,
though.</p><p><em>I am myself. I will
not back down. I will think in terms of 'after the siege' if I
choose to.</em></p><p><em>And I will go about
tomorrow, find the source of this nonsense saying Harry should
surrender himself, and put a stop to it.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Do you think you
can really expand the illusion enough to cover all the horses?"
Harry asked Honoria dubiously. He had to admit, he hadn't
considered using her glamours as a major part of the attack before.
He knew she was good with tiny illusions, even good enough to use
them unconsciously and in great detail, but the horses would blaze in
the storm of the Light and would make quite a lot of noise as they
charged. Harry thought even a master illusionist would be hard put to
cover that.</p><p>Honoria only grinned
at him. Currently, she wore an illusion that made her hair look short
and black, and her robes flashed with distracting letters in various
colors. Harry didn't know why, except that she'd wanted it that
way. "I promise, Harry," she said, "I can cover anything you
want me to."</p><p>Harry nodded, slowly.
"All right. But I'll want you to practice before we actually get
into the battle."</p><p>"Of course!"
Honoria looked around at the Room of Requirement, which at the moment
resembled a place for planning strategy, with a round table in the
middle and the walls covered with maps of Hogwarts. "What do you
want me to make this look like?"</p><p>"Surprise me,"
said Harry.</p><p>Honoria nodded and
closed her eyes, a tiny line furrowing her brow. A moment later, the
Room around them vanished, and they were tumbling through the air, in
freefall, with the fires of the Death Eater camp beneath them and
getting closer all the time.</p><p>Harry swore and
grabbed for some handhold despite himself. It felt incredibly real,
and not only visually. He could hear voices beneath him, the rush of
passing air, and Honoria's exultant laughter. He could feel the
wind in his hair and the turning of his body, too, so thick that his
brain kept insisting he was falling. The smell of cooking drifted up
to him.</p><p>Then the vision of sky
and camps was gone, and they sat in the Room of Requirement once
more, with Honoria gazing at him innocently.</p><p>Harry found his voice
on the third try. "You're right. It will more than do." He was
even more impressed than he was letting on. Ordinary illusionists
could create sensory effects of all kinds. But to coordinate them so
that they struck at the same time and formed a seamless picture took
incredible skill.</p><p>Honoria stood up and
clapped her hands, the illusion around her hair melting to reveal her
ordinary bright curls again. "Thank you!" she said, and hurried
out of the Room, leaving Harry alone.</p><p>He leaned back against
the wall and closed his eyes. Exhaustion pounded through him once
again. It had nothing to do with ordinary weariness of the body; he'd
slept in Slytherin last night, from just after nine at night until
well after six, and "shown" everyone who would take the hint that
he wasn't afraid of the shifting currents in his own House.</p><p>But worry and anxiety
were taking their toll. The battle was in four days, five if one
counted the Sunday now half past. Voldemort had still not made a move
on the castle, but Midsummer's steady nearing, and the announcement
about his granting the other students safe passage if Harry came down
to him—repeated every morning, now—meant he didn't have to.
Fear feasted in the castle, more ravenously than a pack of Peter's
rats. Sidelong glances came at Harry from the most unexpected people,
including Blaise and some of the others he'd trained with in the
dueling club. He could see the promise whispering in their brains.
<em>Just give him up. Just give him up and we are safe.</em></p><p>And the words had
taken hold in his own brain, as Connor had somehow managed to see on
Thursday. Harry had to wonder if there wasn't something he could do
to insure that Voldemort kept his promise.</p><p><em>I could trick him
into swearing an Unbreakable Vow</em>. That was the sanest of the many
plans, mad as a fever dream, that had assaulted him so far. And Harry
knew they were mad, even as he entertained them. He was the only one
who could face Voldemort. He knew it. He had to stay within the
castle, no matter how much others might want him out.</p><p>But their fear, and
the idea that if he was such a hero and the Boy-Who-Lived he should
do something about this, and the urge to do <em>anything</em> rather
than increase the numbers pounding in his head, all dragged at him
like puppies with a rag between their teeth. Shouldn't he do
<em>something? </em>Was his reluctance only because he knew that people
who loved him would be upset to see him die, and because he had,
perhaps, corrupted himself more than he knew by killing those dozen
children near the lakeside? What if Snape was wrong, and he was
right? He had changed himself, crossed a chasm he could never cross
back over, by killing those children. He had stepped onto a path that
would lead him to become Dumbledore, in the end.</p><p>If he went down to
Voldemort, if he struck, if he tried to end it now and the prophecy
was with him, then at least the world might be spared two Dark Lords,
or a Dumbledore with <em>absorbere </em>abilities.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>He sat up quickly. He
hadn't thought someone could enter the Room without his knowing it,
but then, he didn't know everything about the Room of Requirement.</p><p>Vera stared at him for
long moments, then shook her head. "You have another hole torn in
your soul," she whispered. "Why did you not come to me?"</p><p>"Because I needed to
fight through this on my own," said Harry. "I needed to think
about it. I have to look at what I did through my eyes, and not just
others'. Of course other people are going to tell me that I did the
only thing I could, because they want to keep me alive. But I have to
decide for myself if this is a crime deserving death."</p><p>He blinked when he
finished. He hadn't realized until he said it that he had thought
of going to Voldemort as much like an execution as like a sacrifice.</p><p>Vera took a seat on
the floor opposite him, folding her legs under her. "You did
something horrible," she said softly. "And it was the only thing
you could do."</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"You can only see the effects on me," he said. "You can't see
the thing itself."</p><p>"I read your
conflicting motivations better than you read them," Vera said, with
no sign that she'd been insulted. From what he'd seen of her,
Harry almost thought the Seer was incapable of feeling anger. "You
know, at bottom, that surrendering yourself is not a choice. You know
the true prophecy, and you know that someone must stand at your right
shoulder when you face Voldemort."</p><p>Harry shifted, and
shrugged one shoulder. "Maybe not. My brother might be the one
destined to defeat him instead."</p><p>"You do not really
believe that, either," Vera told him quietly. "You do not know
how he could love the whole of the wizarding world. And I have seen
him, and he does not—not yet. If the time can come when he can
fulfill that part of the prophecy, it is long hence."</p><p>Harry lowered his
eyes.</p><p>"Your soul is
shredded, and you are falling back into old habits of thought, that
you yourself are evil and deserving of punishment in situations where
you will excuse others." Vera reached out and cupped his chin,
turning his eyes up to meet hers again. "I do not have enough time
to heal you now," she added, voice a dying fall. "But I hope that
you will let me try, when this battle is done with—and that you
will not kill yourself in the meantime, because you have deluded
yourself into thinking you deserve it."</p><p>Harry hesitated, then
swallowed and said, "I—I haven't told anyone yet, but I had
planned to go to the Sanctuary for the summer."</p><p>The smile that crossed
Vera's smile was warmer than the sunrise. "That is a <em>wonderful</em>
idea, Harry," she murmured. "That would be part of the reason
that you are so determined to drive Voldemort from the battlefield
bleeding?"</p><p>Harry nodded. "I
couldn't leave the wizarding world for as long as I need to if he
was still active and sending his Death Eaters on raids. But if I
wound him as badly as I'm planning, he won't <em>dare </em>show his
head for months. I am going to make him <em>hurt.</em>" His hand was
clenched so tightly into a fist on his knee that it hurt, itself.
Harry took a deep breath and forced it to relax. "And then I can go
to the Sanctuary. I need to get past the lingering traces of these
soul-wounds I bear. I'll bring Snape and Draco with me if they want
to come, and if they would be welcome."</p><p>"Your Malfoy and the
Bitter One are more than welcome," said Vera. "And I wish you
good luck in the battle. Do not kill yourself, for then I would never
see you healed, and that would be a tragedy." She leaned nearer and
let her dry lips brush his cheek, then stood. "Do not drive
yourself to madness, either. The grief and fear of those around you
is understandable, but it is, in the end, grief and fear, not
rational thought. Allow them to feel emotions in peace, but not to
control your actions."</p><p>Harry watched her
until she left, and then bowed his head and rested it on his arms for
a long moment.</p><p><em>Maybe I can get
through this. Maybe I can. More, maybe I'll </em>deserve <em>to get
through this, if I try very hard.</em></p><p>Those words ran on the
surface of his mind. Underneath it ran another mantra.</p><p><em>Sixty-four.
Nineteen. Sixty-four. Nineteen. Sixty-four. Nineteen.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Millicent stared in
silence at the dark specks in her father's hand. Then she raised
her eyes to his face.</p><p>"Does Harry know you
have those?" Her voice was smooth and calm and normal. She
congratulated herself on it. She would have felt even better if she
hadn't felt the need, a moment later, to put her hand out and
clutch the wall of the room where her father was staying, once a
Defense professor's quarters.</p><p>"Of course not,"
said Adalrico, and put the specks—the Black Plague spores,
Millicent corrected herself; she could call things by their true
name—back into his robe pocket. "He would forbid me from using
them, if he knew. Quite right and proper for the ethical side not to
use disease magic."</p><p>Millicent watched him
carefully. Adalrico sounded—odd. Different. He was rubbing his left
arm, and she knew why, so that wasn't the difference. He prowled
back and forth from the bed to the room's far wall, and all the
while his free hand opened and closed, opened and closed again, as if
he didn't know what to do with himself.</p><p>"Father?" she
ventured at last. "What's wrong?"</p><p>"This is all wrong!"
Adalrico exploded, spinning around. Millicent noticed him stumble as
his weak foot came down, but he recovered in moments and shook his
head impatiently at her, so she stayed where she was. "We need to
be fighting poison with poison. I <em>know</em> I could reach a few of
the Death Eaters from the walls, if McGonagall would drop the wards
for one moment. I would give them fear. But she won't, because she
is too worried about some of the students getting hurt." He slapped
his hands together, snarling. "This is <em>war!</em> They're
already hurt! They've seen other students die in front of them. I
think it's time that my old comrades saw some of their own die."</p><p>"You think Harry
should be harsher," Millicent summarized. She should have known
this was coming, she thought, reflecting back on little hints her
father had been dropping all week. This was Monday, the tenth day of
the Dark Lord's siege. She supposed she should be grateful he'd
held back from snapping as long as he had.</p><p>"Of course he should
be," said Adalrico. "Make the <em>other</em> side suffer, the <em>other</em>
side sacrifice. That is the way to fight a Dark Lord. It is the way
we fought Dumbledore, when I was a Death Eater." His hand slid up
and down his left arm in a soothing motion. "Show them that you
mean to kill them, and continue killing them until they withdraw from
the battlefield. Harry is too hesitant, too gentle. He makes the Dark
Lord believe that he can conquer us, and he <em>can.</em> He will
destroy us unless we prepare ourselves to carry the battle to him."</p><p>"I think we're
doing that," said Millicent, feeling as if she watched a stranger.
She knew her father was crueler than most people, far crueler than
Harry, but watching him actually prepare to betray a formal family
alliance was madness. <em>Has he forgotten that that scar on his arm
will burst open and bleed him to death if he betrays Harry?</em></p><p>"On Midsummer,"
said Adalrico. "And what is the <em>point</em> of waiting until then?
Why not break the siege now, and charge?"</p><p>"Because a storm of
Light is coming on Midsummer," said Millicent. "And it will help
the Light allies Harry's assembled."</p><p>"We should not
wait," Adalrico insisted. "We should attack now."</p><p>Millicent stood very
straight. She felt three loyalties pulling and tugging at her:
loyalty to her father, loyalty to Harry, and loyalty to her family.
But two of them were pulling in the same direction.</p><p>"I am going to Harry
now," she said, "unless you swear by our name that you will not
attack the Death Eaters on your own."</p><p>Adalrico spun around
and stared at her. "What?" he asked at last, his voice soft with
disbelief.</p><p>"You heard me,"
said Millicent. She felt light-headed, but she had no doubt that this
was the right thing to do. "We swore to him, Father. The honor of
our family is at stake. And he is my leader, my <em>vates</em>—if you
want to put it that way, my Lord. You are doing this because of your
own impatience, not because it's the right thing to do."</p><p>For a long moment,
there was only the sound of noisy breathing. Millicent was vaguely
surprised to realize that some of it was her own.</p><p>Then her father said,
"And is that not betraying the honor of our family, Millicent? To
turn on your own father?"</p><p>"Not when you would
be the one to do wrong by the Bulstrode name," Millicent retorted,
and took a step forward. "I've watched Draco's father lose his
grip on the Malfoy honor slowly, because his son knows what Harry is
better than he does. I don't intend to let you lead us down that
same rocky path, Father. Swear now, or I go now." She let a shimmer
of black run around her fist, just in reminder to her father that she
was his magical heir and could use any of the gifts that he possessed
to stop her.</p><p>Adalrico held her
eyes. She held them, and stared back.</p><p>Then he stepped close
to her, swept her up in an embrace, and murmured into her hair, "I
swear by our name that I will not attack the Death Eaters."</p><p>Millicent managed to
relax, her head spinning. She put her arms around her father in
return and held him. She was already almost as tall as he was.</p><p>"My daughter,"
Adalrico whispered. "My heir. I am <em>so</em> proud."</p><p><em>And that is what
being Bulstrode means, </em>Millicent thought. <em>We endure, and we do
not falter, no matter what the test.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Hermione paused in her
reading of the latest book and wiped her eyes for a moment. They were
watering. She'd been reading since dinner the night before, and
because not even Madam Pince was going to chase her out of the
library under these circumstances, she'd read straight through the
night. She thought it was somewhere around dawn now.</p><p><em>Dawn on Tuesday</em>,
her helpful calendar-voice piped up to remind her. <em>And the battle
begins on Friday.</em></p><p>She bent back over the
book with a vengeance. There had to be a way to restore blocked Floo
connections <em>somewhere.</em> She was determined that it should
exist. This book was a dense history of the way the Floo Network had
been first established, and how Floo powder worked. Her eyes ran
easily over the long, complex sentences, untangling them.</p><p>A pair of hands came
to rest on her shoulders, and began to massage. Hermione resisted the
pressure for a moment, but then leaned back with a sigh and a groan,
and let her head roll to one side, so that her cheek rested on one of
the stroking hands.</p><p>"You shouldn't
read all through the night like that," Zacharias whispered into her
ear. "You'll strain your eyes and get dark circles under them,
and then where would you be, a pretty girl like you?"</p><p>"Oh, I don't
know," said Hermione, fighting the urge to close her eyes. "I
suppose I'd have to fall back on my intelligence."</p><p>Zacharias went on
rubbing her shoulders for a moment, then pulled out the chair next to
her and sat down. Assuming he'd come to keep her company, Hermione
started to turn back to her book, but he claimed her hand. Startled,
she turned to look at him.</p><p>She was even more
startled when he lifted her hand to his lips and kissed her fingers.
The expression on his face was utterly serious.</p><p>"Hermione," he
whispered. "I never understood before just how stupid blood
prejudice was."</p><p>Hermione blinked. <em>What
brought this on? </em></p><p>"They want to kill
you," Zacharias went on earnestly, gesturing towards the walls.
Hermione reflected that even when he spoke as if life and death
mattered, he was still pompous; it didn't seem to have occurred to
him that she <em>knew</em> that. "Not because you hurt them, not
because you took a political office away from someone, not because
you're better at magic that they are, but just because you're—you.
And that's wrong, and it's stupid, and I'm sorry I never really
realized it before. I'm sorry."</p><p>Hermione reached out
and hugged him, closing her eyes as she felt him kiss her neck. She
kept them closed, so that she wouldn't let the tears gathering
behind her lids roll down her face.</p><p>"I love you,"
Zacharias whispered.</p><p>Hermione nodded,
choking on sobs of exhaustion and fury and sadness, unable to respond
for right now. She didn't fight when he gently pushed the book away
from her and led her back to Gryffindor Tower.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape had been on edge
most of the day. That could have something to do with Madam Pomfrey
at last having enough potions to ease the pain of those students
still in the hospital wing—including Calming Draughts to dose those
who had suddenly become Squibs thanks to the Dark Lord—and so not
requiring his skills. It could have something to do with this being
Wednesday, the nineteenth of June, two days before the solstice and
almost the last day of the promised time Voldemort had granted the
school to deliver Harry up to him.</p><p>It almost certainly
had to do with several potions ingredients gone missing from his
store, the locking spells undone by a fairly complicated Dark Arts
curse.</p><p>Snape had, of course,
cast several spells that should provide him with images of those who
had crept into his offices and "liberated" the ingredients. He
had expected to see the Weasley twins. He had not expected there to
be no images at all. Another Dark Arts curse had insured that every
tracking spell would fail, including the ones Snape had chosen.</p><p>The ingredients gone
were asphodel, wormwood, valerian roots, and sopophorous beans—the
ones that made the Draught of Living Death.</p><p>Snape had gone at once
to McGonagall, but when he had told her what she suspected, she had,
her mouth tightening, agreed that he should not announce the theft to
the school. Instead, she would join him in the place most likely to
reveal the students who had taken it. So they were now both waiting,
quietly, Snape under a Vanishing Potion and McGonagall in her
Animagus form, at opposite ends of the corridor that held the
Slytherin common room.</p><p>Snape knew,
unfortunately for his students, what House that particular skill at
Dark Arts was most likely to belong in.</p><p>He even thought he
might know why the thieves had chosen to brew that particular potion.
He wanted to be wrong, however, and if he was, then he need only
embarrass his Slytherins instead of—</p><p>Instead of do
something worse.</p><p>His thoughts cut off
as the door to the common room opened. Blaise Zabini's head poked
out, and he glanced up and down the corridor. Then he nodded and
looked back over his shoulder.</p><p>"It's clear,"
Snape saw him mouth.</p><p>He could see
McGonagall half-close her eyes so that the light from the torches
wouldn't reflect in them as two of the seventh-year students,
including one of the prefects, who had been in Snape's NEWT Potions
class, stepped out of the common room with a bundled shape over their
shoulders. If one wasn't looking for it, it would appear to be a
set of blankets and a pillow, as if Blaise and his friends were
heading to the Great Hall to make a common sleeping pallet among
numerous other students. More and more people did so every night,
finding their common rooms too claustrophobic and isolated. Snape was
sure the three had counted on the deception to save them if anyone
saw them on the way. They'd even added glamours to make it look as
if the blankets had long, tasseled ends.</p><p>As Snape flicked his
wand and dismissed the glamours, the hair poking out of one end of
the blanket came into view. It was black, extremely messy hair.</p><p>White-hot rage
consumed him, aided, it seemed, by the throbbing pain in his left
arm. He had to fight to keep from simply sending the Killing Curse at
Blaise and having done with it. Instead, he sipped the antidote to
the Vanishing Potion at the same moment as the Headmistress changed
back and said in an extremely cold voice, "Mr. Zabini, Mr.
Findarin, Mr. Tipperary, what do you think you are <em>doing</em>?"</p><p>Blaise spun around and
stared at McGonagall in shock. Findarin and Tipperary were a bit
smarter. They raised a Shield Charm against any hexes that McGonagall
might cast, then turned and started hurrying up the corridor away
from her—</p><p>Only to find their
Head of House visible again, and waiting for them. They stopped
running, and the bundle nearly slipped off their shoulders. Snape
waved his wand and caught it with a Levitation Charm, floating it to
his feet. He slit the blankets open with his wandless magic. Harry's
face, slack with the Draught of Living Death, appeared as the
blankets uncoiled from around him.</p><p>Snape had to breathe
several times to clear the red haze from his vision. He had thought
that someone might be arranging to kidnap a student, but he had
imagined the victim would be a Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, or Ravenclaw
lured into his House's territory and made a scapegoat for
Slytherin's increasing frustration with the siege. That there would
be people in his own House who would turn on <em>Harry…</em></p><p>It was a good thing
McGonagall was here, he thought dimly, as he turned back to hear the
explanation. A very good thing. Or he would have killed them. He
could feel the words <em>Avada Kedavra</em> waiting at the back of his
tongue, and had to concentrate on not saying them.</p><p>Blaise had started
"explaining" by then. "It was just a prank, Professor," he
said innocently, eyes wide. "We were going to put him in the Great
Hall and laugh at him when he woke up in a strange place tomorrow—"</p><p>"You are <em>lying,</em>
Mr. Zabini." The Headmistress could make her voice a whip when she
wanted to, Snape admitted. "With any other student, I might accept
that as an explanation, but not with Harry. You were going to take
him to Voldemort."</p><p>Blaise fisted his
hands and didn't respond.</p><p>"Mr. Zabini?"
McGonagall asked. "Or do we need Veritaserum?"</p><p>"Fine!" Blaise
shouted. He was shaking. Snape saw the frustration and the rage and
the effect of twelve cumulative days of pent-up emotion running
through him. "Yes, we bloody well were! I've been taking to my
mum with the communication spell Malfoy taught me, and she wants me
<em>home</em>, and she doesn't trust Harry to win the battle, and
I'm—we're all so fucking <em>tired</em> of this! If we give him
up, then we can <em>leave!</em>"</p><p>"And did you truly
believe that Voldemort would keep his promise, Mr. Zabini?"
McGonagall's voice was a hiss. Snape stooped and drew out the
antidote to the Living Death that he'd prepared, pouring it into
Harry's open mouth and massaging his throat to be sure he
swallowed. Harry blinked his eyes open a moment later, looking drowsy
and puzzled.</p><p>"He <em>might!</em>"
Blaise yelled back. "Anything's better than this hell we're
living through right now!"</p><p>Harry heard. Snape saw
his eyes close, and his body jolt as though someone had just slapped
him everywhere. Then he got slowly to his feet, swaying and wincing.
Snape seized his arm.</p><p>"How did they get it
to you?" he whispered.</p><p>"A glass of
butterbeer," Harry replied, his voice tired, his eyes on Blaise. He
ignored Findarin and Tipperary, who were cowering in place. "Everyone
in the House was drinking one, except Blaise, who wasn't there.
Even <em>they</em>—" he jerked his head at the seventh-years "—took
one. I think Blaise must have had the antidote on him. When he came
back, he gave it to them. But I remember most people falling asleep
in the moments before I felt the potion overcoming me." He was
silent a moment, then said, "He really meant to turn me over to
Voldemort?"</p><p>"Yes," said Snape.</p><p>"Oh," said Harry,
and then turned and pressed his face into Snape's robes, and said
nothing more. Snape stroked his hair, eyes on his former
seventh-years, and on McGonagall, who appeared to have heard all she
wanted to of Blaise's story.</p><p>She Stunned all three
of them briskly, then nodded to Snape. "I'll put them in the room
off my office," she said. It had turned into a temporary holding
cell for the captured Death Eaters and Belville, as much to keep them
from the wrath of the general Hogwarts populace as anything else.
"Wake your students up, and then talk to Harry."</p><p>Snape nodded, and
stood aside so that she could stride up the corridor with the three
bound students floating behind her. Blaise's face was still frozen
into an expression of panic-stricken anger. Snape studied the
Headmistress's expression, thinking she would be weary about having
to do this to her students, but it appeared to have only pissed her
off.</p><p>"Harry?" Snape
touched his—yes, he could admit it in the privacy of his own head,
his <em>son's</em> hair—and made Harry look up at him. "I didn't
brew enough antidote for everyone. I thought I would only be dealing
with one or possibly two victims of the Draught. Let's wake up
Draco and a few of the other most skilled Potions students. Will you
help me brew more of the antidote after that?"</p><p>Harry's eyes showed
naked gratitude for the chance to put off discussing what Blaise had
done. "Yes," he said.</p><p>Snape nodded and
strode towards the Slytherin common room, his arm and his temper both
still burning. At least anger was a distraction from the fear that he
could have lost Harry permanently.</p><p><em>One more day.</em></p><p>Behind him, he heard
Harry murmuring to himself. When Snape listened, it sounded like a
sequence of numbers. "Sixty-four. Nineteen. Three. Sixty-four.
Nineteen. Three."</p><p>"What is that?"
Snape asked, after he had given the password and the door swung back.</p><p>Harry jumped, then
stared at him, eyes shuttering. "Nothing," he said.</p><p>Snape raised an
eyebrow, but let it go as he gazed at the common room full of his
sleeping House. <em>It is not nothing, and we will discuss it in good
time, Harry, as we will young Mr. Zabini's attitude. Be assured we
will.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 112*: Tomorrow We Leave For Battle</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Last chapter before the Midsummer battle proper begins.</p><p><strong>Chapter Eighty-Nine: Tomorrow We Leave For Battle</strong></p><p>Harry opened his eyes
slowly, not realizing where he was for a long moment. Then he
remembered. Snape had told him to sleep on the couch in his private
quarters last night, not trusting the rest of Slytherin House to take
care of him.</p><p>Harry winced at the
memories of Snape's precise, cold voice as he lectured on House
loyalty, and the lowered eyes of the other Slytherins. It really
hadn't been their fault, any of them. Blaise, Findarin, and
Tipperary had had to feed them the Draught of Living Death as well,
just in case they might have tried to interfere with their kidnapping
of Harry. Yes, some of them might have stood aside and let them take
Harry to Voldemort, but some of them might have stopped Blaise and
his friends. They would never know now.</p><p>Since he was fully
awake, his mind began reciting the numbers again.</p><p><em>Sixty-four dead.
Nineteen without magic. Three I frightened enough to try and take me
to Voldemort.</em></p><p>He sat up, stretched,
and pulled his glasses from a nearby table before he realized that
Snape was sitting on the chair opposite, watching him and sipping a
cup of tea. Harry jumped and stared at him. Snape waved his wand,
still saying nothing, and a tray bearing tea and a bowl of cornflakes
with a cup of milk close at hand floated over to him.</p><p>"Eat," he said.
"I've fetched this food from the Great Hall for you. It's
morning," he added, anticipating Harry's next question, "and
Voldemort has already made his announcement about wanting the school
to turn you over to him. This time, McGonagall countered with an
announcement of her own, explaining what had happened last night.
Everyone now knows that the Headmistress thinks such betrayal
dishonorable, and how disappointed she is in any House that could
consider it. You will be guarded today to make sure that does not
happen again." Snape sipped his tea and watched until Harry poured
the milk into the cornflakes and started eating just to get away from
his stare.</p><p><em>Sixty-four</em>,
said the sound of his own chewing in his ears as he ate.</p><p>"Where's Draco?"
he asked, when he'd swallowed a few mouthfuls.</p><p>"I sent him back to
Slytherin after my speech," said Snape, and drank some more tea. "I
knew he would wish to guard you and speak with you, but a large part
of that speaking will be apologies that he did not recognize the
taste of Living Death in time. It cannot help you now."</p><p>Harry stiffened for a
moment, but Snape followed that with nothing more ominous, so he
forced himself to eat some more cornflakes, and even drink a bit of
his own tea. <em>Nineteen</em>, said the swish of the liquid in the
cup.</p><p>"What will help me?"
he asked a few minutes later.</p><p>"Being talked out of
this guilt that you are carrying," said Snape. "I thought I had
managed it. I thought Draco had managed it. I thought your own mind
had managed it. Alas, it seems that we have not." His voice was
without inflection, but Harry could hear the steel underneath.</p><p>"I don't know what
you mean," said Harry. "I accept, as you said, that those who
didn't face such a decision can't understand why I did as I did.
And I know that Blaise and the others betrayed me out of fear for
their lives, and not because of something I did." <em>Three</em>,
said the shuffle of his shoes on the floor.</p><p>Snape made a muffled
sound oddly like a chuckle. Harry laid down his spoon and stared at
him. Snape stared back, and if there was amusement in his face, it
was a cruel, predatory, hawk-like amusement.</p><p>"How many times have
I told you, Harry," Snape said softly, "you cannot lie to a
Legilimens?"</p><p>"I am not lying—"</p><p>"I heard you
counting last night," Snape said unapologetically. "I believe I
know the numbers. Sixty-four dead, counting Miss Whitestag. Nineteen
without magic, turned into Squibs. And three members of your own
House who turned on you. People who have accepted responsibility for
their own decisions, Harry, do not recite numbers like that to
themselves."</p><p>"I have accepted—"</p><p>"You have <em>not.</em>"
The only sign of Snape's anger, besides the force in his voice, was
the way he suddenly released his teacup and pointed his hand at
Harry. Wandless magic kept the teacup hovering in midair. Harry
wondered if Snape was even aware of that. "You are making the dead
more important than the living, the wounded more important than the
whole, those who blame you more important than those who do not. You
are living exclusively in their company, and by doing so you betray
us."</p><p>Harry felt as if he'd
been punched in the gut. He looked away from Snape and tried to
explain what he meant, what he felt. "If I forget about them, then
I'm betraying their memory—"</p><p>"I have no interest
in listening to your tired self-justifications," said Snape, voice
as cold as Harry remembered it being from first year. "You are
betraying us, Harry, with every breath you take that is focused more
on doom than on survival, with every glance you give that looks on
the past as if that is somehow a sacred country. Tomorrow we leave
for battle. We may fail because Voldemort is the stronger, or because
Death Eaters kill us. I <em>will not</em> have us fail because our
leader is distracted and dreaming of his own guilt instead of how
best to protect us."</p><p>Harry shivered. The
words had cut him like shards of ice or glass. "I—I can't watch
anyone else die because of me," he whispered.</p><p>"Then announce that
now," said Snape, his voice pitiless, "and turn the leadership of
the war effort over to McGonagall. Tell your allies that you've
failed them. Tell them that you are afraid, and because of that,
you'd rather walk out and give yourself up to the Dark Lord,
because you cannot bear to see <em>death</em>. You would rather commit
suicide, make yourself a martyr, then endure what is a natural
consequence of war. And, before you go, make sure to tell the Sorting
Hat that it made a mistake. It should have put you in Gryffindor
after all—save that now, not even <em>they </em>are squalling about
martyrdom."</p><p>Harry clenched his
hand. Emotions were blowing through him like winds, and he wasn't
their container, but a leaf tossed about in them. He couldn't
identify all of them. Fear was the predominant gale, though. "Don't
you understand?" he insisted. "Bringing Voldemort here was a
mistake. I should have set up a trap for him elsewhere. I had no
right to endanger the life of anyone who didn't volunteer to be in
the war. All those who've suffered so far were innocent. And I
killed twelve of them myself—"</p><p>Snape laughed. Harry
flinched again, certain he was hearing the boy who had flung
devastating insults at James and the other Marauders in their sixth
and seventh years.</p><p>"Be sure to tell
Voldemort that," Snape mocked, his eyes on fire with darkness. "Be
sure to tell him that every victim who suffers as a result of this
war is your fault. Be sure to tell him that war should only be
between those who have <em>agreed</em> to suffer in it, so that they
can bid their families properly farewell, and wave their hands, and
go out to die after their morning tea. This is <em>war</em>, Harry. The
Dark Lord does not care, he has never cared, about who is innocent
and who is not. He prefers the innocent as victims, in fact, because
they are so much less likely to fight back. And I am sure he would
rejoice to know that his greatest enemy is tearing himself apart over
a dozen dead children, rather than concentrating on saving the
hundreds of <em>living </em>children still trapped in Hogwarts."</p><p>Harry was breathing
faster now. And he knew that one of the emotions howling through him
was anger. But what Snape was saying was still wrong, still had to be
wrong.</p><p>"I'm like
Dumbledore if I use numbers," he said, "if I say that the lives
in Hogwarts are worth more than the lives of those children who died
on the battlefield, just because there are more of them."</p><p>"Has it occurred to
you," said Snape, voice descending to a rumbling purr like that of
some great hunting cat, "that even Dumbledore was right when he
began? He lost himself slowly to the mantra, the idea, of sacrifice.
He made decisions in the First War that led to the loss of a small
number of lives to save a greater. That is true. And tell me, Harry,
would you say it is <em>right</em> to save the lives of twelve children
over nine hundred? That is approximately how many students remain in
the school right now. Would you trade them for those dozen
first-years and second-years, if you had the choice to make again?"</p><p>Put like that, it did
sound impossible. Harry shook his head, though. "Did Dumbledore
ever kill a dozen people himself?" he asked. "Did he kill a dozen
children?"</p><p>Snape's mouth parted
slightly, and his eyes glittered. He whispered, "What do you think
had to be done with the children when the Children's Massacre was
discovered?"</p><p>Harry swallowed.</p><p>"There were spells
cast on them to make them remain alive," Snape continued. "The
official story, of course, is that they died when their rescuers
tried to take them from the crucifixes. That is not true. The truth
is that Dumbledore, and the others who came with him, had to end
those spells and release them to death, because their wounds were
mortal. They killed them out of mercy. Ask Minerva about the
Massacre, Harry. Ask her what it was like to stare into the eyes of
more than a dozen children as she took them down from their
crucifixes and ended their lives, that she might end their suffering.
The cowards in that situation were those who stayed behind because
they refused to be responsible for the death of a child, not those
who took those deaths on themselves and sent them where they would
hurt no longer."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes
for a moment. Then he said, "You told me that that kind of courage
wasn't something a Gryffindor would understand. To—have to make
that kind of decision. But McGonagall made that kind of decision
after the Children's Massacre?"</p><p>"Not <em>all</em>
Gryffindors, I should have said."</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath and looked at Snape again.</p><p>"Do you see what
your guilt will cost us?" Snape asked. "If Minerva let herself be
incapacitated by the guilt that some children died under her care,
she could not lead the rest of the school and tend to the living. She
feels the emotion, but the time to let it wash over her is not now.
She will wait until she may indulge it. And in this, Harry, she is
wiser than you are, because you are indulging your pained and aching
conscience now, at the expense of the pained and aching people around
you."</p><p>"But I—but I could
hurt them," Harry whispered. "I <em>have</em> hurt them. Even if I
get through the battle, shouldn't I go to Tullianum on murder
charges?"</p><p>Snape lunged forward,
grabbing his shoulder and shaking him fiercely. Harry squeaked in
surprise and mortification. Snape was the third person in two weeks
who had shaken him, and Harry was beginning to feel like a naughty
child.</p><p>"Do <em>not</em> think
that way," Snape said fiercely. "Or every wizard who fights with
you tomorrow should go to Tullianum on murder charges, Harry."</p><p>Harry lowered his
head. Snape caught his chin and tilted his face upward again, so that
he had to face those intent black eyes.</p><p>"What is it about
this that troubles you so much?" Snape whispered. "That they were
children? That this was the first act of war in which you had to make
a decision you did not <em>know </em>was right? That others blame you?
That last should be no surprise. That second was something you must
have known you would have to do someday. And as for the first, there
are children here in Hogwarts as well, Harry, some of them younger
than your victims, still alive. They are more valuable than the dead.
The living are <em>always </em>more valuable than the dead. They matter
more. They have the possibility to change, to redeem themselves—and
to live after this battle is done. Will you fail them because you are
too busy memorializing those who can no longer hear you?"</p><p>Harry shivered. He
felt chills tearing him apart, chills from so many disparate emotions
that he was no longer even prepared to say that fear and anger were
among them.</p><p>"We go to battle
tomorrow," Snape said again, voice a concentrated force of rage.
"Will you abandon us to face Voldemort alone because you must hide
your head in mourning? Will you let children die because children
have already died? Will you let the Dark Lord kill us?"</p><p>"<em>No!</em>"</p><p>Harry's vision
became sheened with blue as the phoenix fire exploded from him, and
his emotions coalesced as one, righteous anger. Snape pulled back at
once, though the flames had not burned him. He eyed the aura that
surrounded Harry, and there was a look of grim satisfaction on his
face.</p><p>Harry was breathing
hard. This rage was a precious thing, and he hung onto it. He still
could not be entirely sure, whatever Snape had said, that he had done
the right thing. He did not understand how anyone could have that
certainty about an act of war like this, and he envied McGonagall's
seeming ability to go on living her life as normal after it. Perhaps
he would talk to her, when this was done, and get some kind of advice
about not letting a war wound define one's life.</p><p>For now, though, they
<em>did</em> have a battle to fight.</p><p>And he could see, if
he accepted Snape's stinging words as truth, the way that others
must have seen him—Draco, and Connor, and the Ravenclaws who stared
at him with doubt in their eyes, and the Hufflepuffs who had
whispered in his wake, and the Slytherins who might have agreed with
Blaise about the need to give him up. If he <em>was</em> this deep in
mourning, if he cared about no one but the dead, then perhaps he
wasn't going to save them, and then why shouldn't they take their
chances with Voldemort? A weak savior offered them no options.</p><p><em>You were the one
who told Voldemort to come to Hogwarts. You were the one who insured
that a battle on Midsummer Day, and not just a storm, would happen in
the first place. </em></p><p><em>So fucking act like
it.</em></p><p>Harry almost smiled
when he realized that that last sentence was in his brother's
voice, and then he set about expanding his Occlumency pools to trap
his guilt and sadness and fear. They could not interfere right now.
They had no place on the battlefield. As Snape had said, it was anger
and a desire to see everyone around him live that would get them
through.</p><p>How had he so
thoroughly forgotten his own lessons? <em>Put your head down and
endure. Shove forward, no matter how much it hurts.</em></p><p>The battle was the
task for right now. Everything else, including the justified
accusations that he would face when his murder of a dozen children
became public knowledge, would have to wait. Voldemort was certainly
not going to politely stand aside while Harry contacted the parents
of his victims and told them to do whatever they liked to him.</p><p><em>When that moment
comes that they know, </em>his conscience whispered, <em>it will be a
harder test than this.</em></p><p>Harry acknowledged
that, and put the realization aside. It would happen, but he could
not allow it to dominate his actions for now. And if he had to lock
and chain his emotions artificially with the Occlumency Snape had
taught him, then he would. He had already planned to go to the
Sanctuary this summer, because he had begun to wonder what unhealed
mental wounds would cost him in the war. Now there was a more urgent
need for healing, but it could <em>wait.</em></p><p>He looked up, and
caught Snape's eye. "Thank you, sir," he said.</p><p>Snape sneered at him.
"You should have known better than to fall into a pattern," he
said. "Or, barring that, you should have come to me at once."</p><p>"I know that now,
sir."</p><p>Snape shook his head.
"When this is finished, Harry, I think you should devote your
summer to making sure such emotions will never incapacitate you
again."</p><p>"That's why I've
arranged with Vera to go to the Sanctuary, sir," said Harry, and
had the supreme satisfaction of seeing Snape choke. He smiled and
stood up, still blazing with the phoenix fire. "I'm going to meet
with my allies now, just to make sure they all understand their part
in the battle. Can I borrow some Veritaserum, so that I can make sure
there are no traitors among them?"</p><p>Snape rose and fetched
the vials of Veritaserum without a word, all the while staring at him
as if he had become a different person. Harry smiled at him, pressed
his hand—the flames wouldn't burn anyone he didn't tell them
to—and then left. For the first time in days, a list of tasks was
unfolding in his head, a sign that he was back to normal now, and
could think of what he was supposed to be doing.</p><p><em>Meet with my allies
and make sure they're true. Set up those older students who are
going to stay in the school and protect the younger children. Pass
the phoenix fire through the stone again, and purify the last of that
foul magic—and make sure that Draco and Snape know what I'm doing
this time. Speak with Tybalt, and insure that he does have his
linchpin ready. Speak with the Malfoys, and see if they're coming
to the battle tomorrow…</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"You're happy."</p><p>Ignifer turned with a
start. Honoria stood behind her, staring at her with such innocent
eyes that Ignifer knew immediately she must have been there for a few
minutes. Ignifer shook her head and tried to regain control of her
face. "Why would you think so?" she asked, turning away again.
"We go to battle tomorrow, and our leader has just told us that he
does not expect everyone to survive. I would be happy if I were
guaranteed to live, but there is no reason for joy in the face of
this."</p><p>"Bollocks," said
Honoria cheerfully, and shut the door of Ignifer's room. Ignifer
couldn't help glancing at it. Honoria shrugged when she caught the
glance. "I know counters to most of the simple unlocking spells."</p><p>"I am not
surprised."</p><p>Honoria laughed at
her. "But you <em>are </em>happy, Ignifer," she said, going over
and stretching out on Ignifer's four-poster, a bed so ugly that
Ignifer was not surprised it had been relegated to the dusty "guest"
quarters before she came to Hogwarts. "I can tell. And I even know
why you're happy."</p><p>"Do enlighten me,
then," Ignifer said, turning to face the mirror she'd conjured
earlier. She had to stare closely at her hair as she used spells to
fix it in place on her neck. She didn't want it getting in her face
during the battle. "Since you know so much more about my own
emotions than I do."</p><p>"That's what a
lover should do," said Honoria. She ignored the startled little
jerk that Ignifer made. "And you're happy because Harry came
back. He's been moping himself into a corner for the past few days,
and you were wondering if we would get the chance to fight and die
with honor. Now we will, because he woke up and realized that the
rest of us were more important than the people who died for him. You
aren't frightened of dying tomorrow. You're frightened of the <em>way</em>
you might have died, if Harry was still grieving so much that he
refused to lead or made some strange and incompetent plan. I don't
really understand this focus on honor that you have, but I suppose it
has something to do with your Light past."</p><p>That was actually
remarkably accurate. Ignifer saw no reason why she should have given
up all her honor when she Declared for the Dark. That was in and of
itself the honorable thing to do, when the wild Dark had saved her
life, though of course her father hadn't seen it that way. But she
wasn't about to admit that Honoria had guessed right. She went on
braiding her hair in silence.</p><p>"Now that we've
talked about the emotions," said Honoria, her face and voice very
bright, "can we shag?"</p><p>Ignifer did choke this
time, and spin around to stare at her. Honoria was sitting up, and
she had a faint smile on her face, but the smile was serious enough
to let Ignifer know that she would—<em>shag</em> her, if one had to
use that vulgar word, in a moment if Ignifer accepted the invitation.</p><p>"No," said
Ignifer, who had the feeling it'd taken far too long for her to
give a simple denial. Her voice sounded muffled. "Of course not."</p><p>Honoria pouted and
rolled back over on her side, accidentally-on-purpose letting her
robes ride up to reveal a length of her thigh. "And why not?" she
asked.</p><p>"There is every
reason why not!" Ignifer spun around. Her face was burning. She
tried desperately to recall the codes of behavior that her family had
drilled into her about this when she was a young girl. There weren't
many of them, actually. When the time came that she should think
about bearing children, then she would look for a suitable husband,
pureblood and Declared to the Light, and hopefully the magical heir
of his family, though the last wasn't required. It would be enough
of an honor for his children to bear the Apollonis name, after all.
They would do everything by formalities that Ignifer had known all
her life.</p><p>One thing those codes
were clear about was that no one was supposed to <em>pursue</em> anyone
else. That was for halfbloods and others who didn't have the
assurance of a marriage whether or not they loved.</p><p><em>Well, a halfblood
woman is trying awfully hard to court me, </em>Ignifer thought,
slightly hysterical. <em>And she's also Declared for Dark. I suppose
only the magical heirship is lacking.</em></p><p>"I don't know why
you're doing this," she told Honoria when she thought she had her
breathing under control, catching her eye in the mirror. "If it's
only to be funny or tease me, you can leave. I will never joke back.
I have no sense of humor."</p><p>"Yes, you do,"
said Honoria. "It's a lover's task to know that, too. And as
for why I'm doing this, I told you already. You're beautiful, and
intelligent, and stubborn, and proud. I want you."</p><p>Ignifer ducked her
head, feeling her cheeks burn. Pureblood prudery, perhaps, but she
just wasn't used to hearing people talk like that.</p><p>"And as for why we
should shag <em>now</em>," Honoria continued, a bit of hope entering
her voice, "you know the situation. There are history-songs that
talk about it. The night before we leave for battle. Couples bed each
other to assert the primacy of life in the face of death."</p><p>"The history-songs I
heard usually placed such—bedding <em>after </em>the battle,"
Ignifer pointed out.</p><p>"Well, that's
stupid," said Honoria. "Because how did the couples know they
were still going to be alive then? We're alive right now." Her
hand moved in the mirror, and Ignifer saw her patting the bed. "Come
here, Ignifer. Don't let some shadow of your father stop you."</p><p>Ignifer closed her
eyes for a long moment. She would be doing this for a stupid reason
if she gave in, she thought. No matter what Honoria might say about
asserting the primacy of life, it was mostly going to be a quick
fumble, without dignity, without the rules that Ignifer had known all
her life.</p><p><em>Well, ask her about
that, then. See what she says.</em></p><p>Ignifer opened her
eyes and turned to face Honoria. The younger woman was watching her
intently, holding her breath. Ignifer frowned. <em>I wish she would
not do that. It's as if she finds me too beautiful to resist, and I
know that is nonsense.</em></p><p>"I might break the
rules for you," she told Honoria, "but it would be only a few
moments of passion, and that would feel tawdry to me."</p><p>Honoria gave a smile
Ignifer hadn't seen before, and rose to her feet. "A few
<em>moments</em>?" she murmured. "That's what you think. It's
six in the evening now, and we have until at least six tomorrow
morning."</p><p>Ignifer swallowed, her
heart beating fast, as Honoria came towards her and took one of her
hands, standing on tiptoe to whisper into her ear.</p><p>"We have hours,"
Honoria whispered. "And I intend to use a few of them near dawn for
sleeping, if that." Her other hand slid coaxingly along Ignifer's
arm, and she drew back to smirk at her. "If you agree, of course,"
she said, and repeated the sliding gesture, making Ignifer feel an
inexplicable urge to squirm closer.</p><p>Ignifer shut her eyes
for a few moments, and contemplated it. This obviously meant
something to Honoria. It would not be quick. If they both survived
the battle, it might be repeated.</p><p>And if this broke the
rules she had known all her life—did that matter? Her father
doubtless thought she had lain with every Dark pureblood already,
because he believed that was what Dark witches and wizards did.
Ignifer did not think Honoria would gossip about it. And if one of
them died in the battle tomorrow, no one else would ever know.</p><p>"All right," she
whispered.</p><p>Honoria immediately
seized her mouth in a kiss, as if afraid she would back out if she
waited a moment longer. Ignifer bowed her head, and slowly,
hesitantly, kissed back. A moment later, Honoria undid the charms on
her hair so that it tumbled around them.</p><p>"Don't need these
right now," Honoria whispered, curved an arm around her neck, and
drew her back into the kiss.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"And then the witch
went home, because she had a diamond necklace and a cup on a chain,
and that was all she'd asked of the world," Thomas finished. He
gently set the book aside, stroking the cover. Really, the library at
Hogwarts had the finest collection of old fey tales he'd ever seen,
ridiculous legends that broke all the laws of magic. But he'd
enjoyed reading them aloud via the communication spell to his
children for the last few days.</p><p>"Father?"</p><p>Rose's voice,
emerging from his left arm, pulled him back. Thomas looked towards
the sound of her voice and imagined her seated in the library, just
finished copying down the words he'd read. She was the one of his
children most interested in preserving old knowledge, especially if
it was new to her. "What is it, dear?"</p><p>"Do you think you'll
die tomorrow?"</p><p>Thomas tilted his head
back and regarded the ceiling with a frown. "Well, Rosie, I don't
know," he murmured. "We're prepared, and we have a good plan.
And I think that I know enough spells that the Death Eaters don't
stand a chance of guessing them before I use them, especially when
they're non-verbal. And I know that I trust Harry, and most of the
people who'll go to battle with him trust him, too. The children in
the school don't, or they wouldn't have tried to give him over to
Voldemort yesterday, but they don't count as much. And—"</p><p>"Father!" Rose's
voice was just slightly exasperated. "Do you think you'll die?
That was the question I asked." Her words wavered on the end.</p><p>"I don't know,"
Thomas said, studying his wrist in interest now. "Have you been
reading those books again that claim you can develop Divination
ability without being born with it? You can't. That's one of the
things we learned from the Grand Unified Theory. Divination is a
useless subject to teach. There are some students who will just never
be able to master it, and that means—"</p><p>"<em>Father.</em> No,
I haven't been reading those books again. I know they're useless.
But—you don't sound afraid. And we're all afraid that you'll
die. Even Mother, though I know she doesn't show it." Rose's
voice lowered on the last words, as if she thought Priscilla, or one
of her siblings, might be listening to her.</p><p>Thomas smiled gently.
He had no doubt that it was true, if Rose said it was so. She was his
magical heir, and because of that, he'd treated her a bit more like
an adult than the other children. And she'd reacted to the training
well, seeing things that an adult would be more likely to notice most
of the time.</p><p>"I would expect them
to be afraid," he said, tilting his head to the side and rubbing at
the back of his neck. "It's death, after all. And they're not
here with me. And your mother's been overworked in the past few
days, with the Ministry exploding as news of the situation at
Hogwarts spreads throughout the wizarding world."</p><p>"But you're not,"
Rose whispered.</p><p>"No," said Thomas.
"I'm not."</p><p>"Why not?"</p><p>Thomas shrugged and
stood, meandering through the shelves of books to put away the one
he'd borrowed to read to Rose. "I don't know. I never have
been. Death is there, and it's going to happen someday, and I would
prefer that it not be painful. But—it would be like being afraid of
the sky. It's always there. It won't go away just because you
want it to. And your life's easier when you don't ignore it."</p><p>"The sky doesn't
kill you, though." Rose's voice sharpened in the way that Thomas
knew meant she was getting angry with him. He was sorry for that. He
never did know when he crossed the line from ordinary behavior into
anger-making behavior.</p><p>But he didn't live
in the same world as other people. He knew it when he tried to
explain things that were simple to him, and they didn't understand.
But he could get frustrated by that or he could get used to it, and
he'd done the latter.</p><p>"But in other ways,
it resembles death," he said. "And I think being afraid of either
of them would be silly."</p><p>Rose said nothing for
a moment, but the tingle of magic on Thomas's left wrist told him
she hadn't ended the communication spell. He waited patiently,
running his fingers along the shelf of books in front of him. He had
to go to bed soon, to be ready and rested for the battle in the
morning, but he wanted to choose some light reading to take with him.</p><p>"I love you,
Father," Rose whispered. "I hope you don't die."</p><p>Thomas laughed gently
as he pulled out a book on centaurs he hadn't seen before. It would
interest him to read what implausibilities filled it. "I love you
too, Rosie, and I hope the same thing. Good night."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"And take care of
your mother."</p><p>"Well, of <em>course</em>
take care of our mother," said Michael, giving him an offended
look.</p><p>Charles really
couldn't blame his son for doing that; it had been a stupid
reminder to give the twins, that he wanted them to take care of
Medusa if he died in the battle tomorrow. Some of the promises they
had requested from him in return were more outlandish. For example,
Owen had wanted Charles to create a guarding spell that would follow
Harry around like one of the Muggle dogs that guided the blind.
Michael had wanted Charles to adopt a child, one of their older
cousins, if they were both gone. He didn't think his parents should
be without children.</p><p><em>The house will feel
so empty if they are both gone, </em>Charles thought, watching his
sons as they lounged back against the bed in his guest quarters. <em>But
that would be true even if only one of them died.</em></p><p>There was a pause in
the conversation. None of them could really think of anything else to
say, Charles supposed, or any other promises to make. They had
pressed hands, and confessed fears, and asserted what would happen if
one of them survived but the others didn't.</p><p>Charles wondered if
Owen and Michael were afraid. Owen's face, in particular, was so
calm that he could tell hardly anything from it.</p><p>He was not afraid.</p><p>He had known this day
would come when he committed his family to Harry. In truth, this day
had been coming for twenty-six years, since Voldemort had returned to
Britain. This was the first time that someone who was not Dumbledore
would go forth in battle against the Dark Lord with the whole world
able to watch.</p><p>Charles felt a fierce,
quiet gladness that he was here, and able to participate in the
battle. Since his nephew had died in a failed Death Eater raid, he
had known Voldemort would not benefit the Rosier-Henlins. But Harry
would, and he had survived his own first great moral crisis. When
Charles asked what had driven him so deep into grief, Harry had
talked to him in private and told him what had happened to the
children in the Life-Web.</p><p><em>The first of many
decisions like that, </em>Charles thought. <em>And he will not let it
callus him.</em></p><p>Charles mourned for
those children's parents, but he rejoiced that his own family
followed a leader so strong and had found a place close to him. He
reached out now and clasped first Owen's hand, then Michael's.</p><p>"To death in the
morning—causing it, and not experiencing it," he said. It was the
salute his father had given him the first time he fought.</p><p>Owen repeated it, and
then Michael, their voices strong and shining. Charles nodded, and
watched as they left.</p><p>Then he invoked the
communication spell to speak to Medusa. It might be the last time he
would ever do so.</p><p>But he was not afraid.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Pansy sat down on the
top of the Astronomy Tower. It was high enough to be cold, even
though summer was coming tomorrow, and the sight of the fires beneath
her was intimidating enough to scare most people away from the walls.
Even the wards seemed thinner up here.</p><p>That was, in fact, the
point. No one was likely to bother her.</p><p>Pansy closed her eyes,
and dropped straight into the cold darkness she'd learned to carry
within her about three months ago. The world around her sang like a
cracked bell, but within the darkness, all the bells stopped. Pansy
found herself in the midst of a deeper cold than she had known <em>could</em>
exist. This was the darkness left when life had passed, she thought.
Someone could stop speaking aloud, and still have the warmth that
breathing and moving blood lent. She herself was a living example.
And Lucius Malfoy, for all that he prided himself on his chillness,
could not have endured a cold like this. Only the dead and the
necromancers were meant to.</p><p>When she looked up
into the darkness, she saw holes in the place of stars. They were
always there, patiently waiting, sometimes gently tugging on the
dead. Most of the dead who did not become ghosts but remained close
enough to the living world to communicate with necromancers went up
those holes in the end. Pansy did not know what lay beyond them,
because no one ever returned to talk or tell.</p><p>"Hullo, Pansy."</p><p>She turned and nodded
to the most talkative spirit she knew, who foamed towards her like
mist. He created a face for a moment, then let that go and took the
form of a great dog instead. He claimed to find it more natural.
Pansy wondered if it was because a human body was more complicated,
or if it had to do with the fact that his animal form so closely
resembled a death-connected Grim.</p><p>"Hullo, Sirius."
She could speak aloud here, because this was not the mortal world.
She sat down and watched him for a moment as he snapped at drifting
bits of his own misty body. "Looking forward to tomorrow?"</p><p>Sirius Black turned
his head and stared at her for a moment. His eyes held the mad,
haunted look that Pansy had grown used to when he "taught" at the
school in her second and third years. Most of the time, he looked
like what Pansy supposed was his younger self, rather madcap. She
knew why he had changed.</p><p>"Hush," she said
quietly, and reached out a hand to stroke the cold mist on the top of
his head. "Tomorrow will be hard, but I knew that when I first
gained the ability to see death. There will be people who perish
tomorrow. But there are people who perish everywhere, every day. And
since I'll be on the battlefield, you'll have the ability to come
forth and help Harry."</p><p>The haunted look in
Sirius's eyes eased a bit, and he licked playfully at her fingers.
"That's true," he said. "But I'm still not looking forward
to tomorrow."</p><p>Pansy nodded. "I
know." Sirius would be able to appear only in the form of a ghostly
dog. He couldn't actually rejoin the world of the living, and even
if Harry saw him, which was doubtful, Pansy didn't know if he would
be able to speak to him. They were part of such different worlds now.
Sometimes she caught Sirius looking up at the black holes in the
darkness. It had been nearly two years since he died, and other than
his own guilt and remorse at the manner of his death and a wish to
help make up for it, Sirius had no tie of love or vengeance to hold
him here, the way most spirits did. Pansy was frankly surprised he
had resisted for so long. She wondered if she would have come back in
a few days, battle or no battle, and found him gone.</p><p>"I miss him,"
Sirius said then, which was part of their nightly rituals.</p><p>"I know," said
Pansy.</p><p>"I wish I could do
something more to help," said Sirius, and wagged his tail, and
looked frustrated. Pansy knew what she had to do. As she progressed
further in her necromancer studies, she had learned that part of her
task was to help ease the dead's powerful emotions. The living had
the living to do it for them, but the dead had no one if the only
people able to speak to them wouldn't help.</p><p>"You can't," she
said gently. "You're dead."</p><p>Sirius no longer
snarled at her when she said that, the way he had when she was first
able to see him. He lowered his head and put it on his paws instead,
and gave a pitiful whine.</p><p>"Harry misses you,"
Pansy whispered, stroking his fur. "And you miss him. But you can't
be part of the same world anymore. The divide is too deep. And after
tomorrow—well, I don't know, Sirius. Do you think you'll be
able to stay here much longer? I expect to find you gone each time I
come looking for you."</p><p>"I don't know,"
said Sirius, and rolled over so his head was against her knee. "I
still wish I'd told him. There were so many things I could have
done differently, and then I might have been there, and helped him
when Lily and James turned on him."</p><p>"It's over and
done," said Pansy firmly. "It was inevitable. You died there
because you were meant to die there. If my father had seen you alive,
he would have known."</p><p>"I suppose destiny
is true," Sirius grumbled back, "but it does bugger all for
<em>comfort.</em>"</p><p>Pansy laughed quietly
and ruffled his fur again. "Your brother is getting help now,"
she said. "He broke his own silence that might have cost him
everything. And Harry will win this battle. We'll help him win."</p><p>Sirius sighed and
closed his eyes. "I know," he whispered.</p><p>"You'll be at
peace in the end."</p><p>"I know."</p><p>Pansy said nothing
else. They had discussed the ins and outs of the battle as much as
possible, and Sirius knew everything about it as it related to him
and Pansy. They could do no more but sit in the cold and darkness,
and share silence.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"You realize that
someone could see us outlined against the castle and fling a curse at
us," Draco said softly, nuzzling his face into the back of Harry's
neck.</p><p>Harry snorted, and
said, "That would be why I have a concealing charm up, Draco, so
that the Death Eaters don't take the chance to reduce us to small
smears of black goo on the wall."</p><p>"Oh," said Draco,
and then peered over Harry's shoulder at the campfires again.</p><p>They were up in the
North Tower, because Harry had wanted to go there before he went to
sleep. Draco had agreed, particularly when he found out that they
could be alone there. He hadn't been alone with Harry all day;
first had come Snape's shredding of Harry's guilt complex in his
quarters, and then had come endless strategy meetings, sometimes with
all of his allies, sometimes with just one. Draco had kept himself
busy enough, speaking with his parents via the communication spell
and practicing his possession abilities, slipping through the minds
of the Slytherins. He was relieved to find that most of them were
shocked at Blaise's treachery, and even angry. Draco knew the
feeling. He was going to find Blaise when the siege was done.</p><p>But now they were
alone, and standing on the North Tower, and gazing out at the camp of
their enemies. Well, Draco supposed, one couldn't have everything.</p><p>"Thank you," Harry
said.</p><p>Draco stiffened
slightly in surprise. "For what?" he asked.</p><p>"For not pressing me
today," Harry said, turning around and holding his eyes. "For not
insisting that I talk to you when I wasn't ready. And for not
wailing and blaming yourself for falling victim to Blaise's trick.
It happened to all of us."</p><p>"I would only wail
if he was beyond my reach," said Draco calmly. "As it is, he'll
pay."</p><p>Harry regarded him
sternly.</p><p>"He will," said
Draco. "Him, and Findarin, and Tipperary, and Belville, and the two
Death Eaters McGonagall captured. They all will, Harry."</p><p>"I think we should
let the Ministry try them—"</p><p>"The Ministry won't
consider what they did a crime," Draco interrupted. "Well, the
adults maybe, but not three harmless <em>students.</em>" He made his
voice into a vicious parody of what Harry had told him the Department
of Magical Family and Child Services woman, Madam Shiverwood, sounded
like. "So they'll definitely leave them alone. And that's not
right, Harry. You have to show that you won't let your enemies get
away with something like that. If that means setting your allies on
them, fine. But you can't leave them just dangling around
unpunished. They were idiots."</p><p>"They
were frightened," Harry corrected quietly.</p><p>"So were the rest of
us!" Draco exclaimed. "But you don't see the rest of us doing
something that mad, do you?"</p><p>Harry's body was
tense in his arms for a moment. Then he sighed out, and leaned
against Draco. "All right," he murmured. "If you can get
McGonagall and Snape to agree, then I won't interfere."</p><p>Draco waited for some
contradiction, some protest, some explanation of morality. But Harry
said nothing, just looked at the fires.</p><p>"And that's it?"
Draco asked, his voice growing edged in spite of himself. "That's
all the objections you'll make?"</p><p>"I'm tired,
Draco."</p><p>Draco resisted the
temptation to snap that they all were, and waited. Harry was letting
his weight be supported as much by the stones in front of him as he
was by the arms around him, he thought.</p><p>"I'm tired,"
Harry continued. "And I can't afford to be, not if we're going
to win this war. I always intended to send Voldemort howling so that
I could take some time to heal myself and make the future progress of
the war a surer thing. Now it's even more urgent. I frightened
myself with how far I fell until Snape rescued me. And I'm not
entirely sure, even now, that I made the right choice, and if I
confront the parents of those dead children like this, I'd break."</p><p>"But you aren't
going to <em>tell </em>them that you killed their children," said
Draco, slightly incredulous.</p><p>Harry turned and
looked at him, eyes calm and luminous. "Of course I am. They
deserve to know what happened." He shook his head when Draco opened
his mouth to argue. "No. I'll face them, and deal with what I
have to deal with. But I'm going to put it off until I can actually
deal with it, and that won't be until after I visit the Sanctuary."</p><p>"I thought that was
a fever dream of yours," Draco murmured, burying his face against
Harry's neck again.</p><p>"No," said Harry.
"I'm tired, Draco, of lots of things. I'm tired of drowning in
guilt that other people would overcome easily. I'm tired of
extending too much forgiveness and only knowing it when someone else
points it out. I'm tired of not being able to relate to you
physically, and then dismissing my own attempts to overcome that,
because there's always something more important going on." His
hand found Draco's own and squeezed it. "This is the point, after
the battle, where more important things <em>end</em> for a while. I'm
going to the Sanctuary, and working on my own healing, so that
eventually I can work towards the healing of the world with a surer
heart."</p><p>Draco swallowed,
decided he would choke if he tried to say anything, and settled for
turning Harry and kissing him. He was not sure what affected him
more: the revelation that Harry was finally, <em>finally</em> taking
some time for himself, or the revelation that Harry was talking about
his own life after the battle as something he would have, and not
have to give up to Voldemort in payment for having killed those
children.</p><p>Harry kissed back,
firmly, and then smiled as he pulled away. "Would you like to come
to the Sanctuary with me?" he asked.</p><p>"I would have
followed you if you left me behind," said Draco, and wrapped an arm
firmly around him. "No letting someone else teach you what pleasure
is like."</p><p>Harry laughed, high
above the battlefield, on the edge of death, and Draco had to close
his eyes.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 113*: Beneath This Storm of Light</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p><strong>WARNINGS for blood and gore, and also a
cliffhanger.</strong></p><p>The poem quoted here is
Alexander Pope's "An Essay on Man."</p><strong>Chapter Ninety: Beneath This Storm of Light</strong>
<p>The dawn came, and
with it, the storm.</p><p>Harry met it standing
on the edge of the Astronomy Tower, watching the east as it shone
with gentle colors at first, orange and peach and apricot. Then those
hues melted into each other, and grew fiercer and fiercer, and
surged, and turned the color of gold and diamonds. The image of a
gryphon hung in the sky, hovering with wings spread over Hogwarts,
blazing with all the colors of fire.</p><p>Harry could hear
frightened shouts from the Death Eaters behind and below him. He
allowed himself a tiny smile. <em>Did Voldemort tell them that they
would be fighting beneath the Light itself today? Or did he consider
that a tiny, pesky little detail that they didn't need to know
about?</em></p><p>The gryphon's wings
faded into white where they met the clouds, but the center of its
body was real, defined, sharp, and full of gold. Its talons, blue,
were held tucked close to its chest. Its eyes were rubies made of
light, and its neck and head blared orange. Harry wondered if the
talons or the wickedly curved beak were causing the Death Eaters more
problems. Or perhaps it was the lion-like hind paws, though as yet
they were still fighting to form out of the sunrise.</p><p>Harry lifted his left
wrist, both to salute the Light and in a private memorial of his own.
A year ago today, he had lost that hand.</p><p>The gryphon abruptly
began to flap its wings. Harry stared, and heard the wild song of the
Light in his ears, played by the turning of the sun and the moon and
the stars, very close. The song melted into an echoing cry that
streamed out of the gryphon's beak. Harry felt the sound uplifting
him.</p><p>From behind and
beneath him, the Death Eaters didn't find it nearly so inspiring.
And why would they? Harry wondered, looking over his shoulder and
watching their stumbling panic with a faint smirk. This was the Light
screaming its defiance at the Dark and its Lord. They would know that
its greeting or its blessing or both was not meant for them.</p><p>Harry turned back in
time to see the gold at the center of the gryphon's body growing
brighter, until he had to put his hand over his eyes. Then the image
broke with a crack like thunder, and the air flooded with more music
and with light cleaner and purer and richer than ordinary sunshine.
Harry was not surprised, when he felt able to look up again, to see
that the center of the sky was aswarm with glittering, tumbling
golden waves, all of them edged with white like the gryphon's
wings, all of them moving in a lazy circle that centered on Hogwarts.</p><p>The storm of Light had
arrived.</p><p>Harry turned to face
the Death Eaters and the battlefield again. Voldemort was moving
through their ranks, heading to the front of the crowd for his
morning announcement about what would happen to the inhabitants of
Hogwarts if they didn't hand Harry over. Harry kept his gaze fixed
on him, and hoped McGonagall was watching for his signal.</p><p>"Today is
Midsummer," Voldemort called out, his voice, accented with <em>Sonorus</em>,
striving for dignity and failing. "The thirteen days of grace that
I gave you have passed. Now that the storm—"</p><p>Harry called his
phoenix fire, finding no trouble in summoning righteous anger with
Voldemort right below him. It flared, blue and white, and Voldemort's
snake swung its head to look at him. Harry was almost sure he saw the
Dark Lord's lipless mouth part in a smile, though of course he was
too high up—as Draco would have reminded him—to make out such
details.</p><p>Harry called the
phoenix fire to leap higher and higher, and then sent it up around
him in a dazzling display of light. By now, all the Death Eaters were
watching him, and so was Voldemort, amused and attracted by the
reckless spending of such magic.</p><p>Harry had counted on
that. While they focused on him, McGonagall quietly dropped the wards
in one specific place, and the Weasley twins would be making their
way out through the hole under one of Honoria's illusions. They
were carrying the vials of potion that would make those it touched go
blind, and they were heading for the Quidditch Pitch, where their
brooms were stored. McGonagall closed the wards again the moment they
were through. Harry waited until he felt them tighten before he
spoke.</p><p>"Here I am, Tom,"
he said, and saw Voldemort make a checked movement that bespoke his
fury. Harry smiled more widely. <em>He does hate being called by his
name. </em>"What do you think? Should we settle this with a duel
once and for all, like Lords and gentlemen?"</p><p>"I think not,
Harry." Voldemort's voice had gone back to the disgusting croon
it had been when he captured the children in the Life-Web. "You
should have known better than to challenge me. When you succumb to my
power, and lie broken and bleeding at my feet, looking up at me, you
<em>will</em> learn better. I will personally take charge of your
reeducation myself."</p><p>And on he went,
blathering, while another tiny hole in the wards opened up in front
of Harry. He knelt down, scooped up a handful of what would look like
tiny golden pellets from the stone in front of him, and dropped them
over the edge of the Tower.</p><p>The Gloryflower
insects fell until they hit stone or soil, and if they hit stone,
scurried madly across it until they could reach the soil. Harry
hadn't had a chance to spread them through Hogwarts's grounds
before Indigena arrived. They were going now, though, with the
specific imperative to bite every plant that wasn't grass or a
tree. That would doubtless mean the loss of some native flowers and
Hagrid's vegetable garden, but it would get rid of Indigena's
vines and blossoms and thorns. Harry didn't dare send out the
Gloryflower horses, among others, until he knew Indigena wouldn't
be able to just grab them with vines and hold them motionless.</p><p>"What are you
doing?" Voldemort demanded abruptly. His snake was apparently
looking in the right direction to have noticed the insects, though
not the hole in the wards.</p><p>Harry arched a brow
and smiled as he scattered another handful of insects downwards.
"What does it look like I'm doing, Tom?"</p><p>Another twitch from
the Dark Lord. "It looks as if you think that you need help in
defeating me," he sneered.</p><p>"I would say that,"
Harry agreed, and then lifted his eyes to scan the five hundred or so
Death Eaters behind Voldemort. "But you hardly came prepared for
single combat either, Tom. Giants. Really. Was <em>that</em>
necessary?"</p><p>By now, Voldemort was
shaking with anger. Harry dropped two more handfuls of insects before
he was able to respond.</p><p>"They shall all
die," Voldemort whispered. "They shall all perish, and I shall
make you kill some of them yourself, as you did by the lake."</p><p>Harry kept himself
from staggering with an effort. Voldemort's <em>Sonorus</em> was
touching the ears of everyone in the castle, if he kept the form of
the spell he had used for his morning announcements. That meant that
everyone would now know he had killed those children in the Life-Web.</p><p>He pushed it aside. He
would deal with it later, and hope that no one would try to stab him
in the back from within the school because of it. He looked outward
again, scanning the distance, the road that led to Hogsmeade.</p><p>"What are you
looking for, Harry?" Voldemort called. "Aurors from the Ministry
come to save you?"</p><p>"No," said Harry,
softly enough that he didn't think Voldemort could hear him. His
eyes locked on a glint of light that wasn't the storm reflecting
off something. "A second sunrise."</p><p>A moment later, horns,
or the sound of horns, broke the morning, sounding like the hunting
horn that Harry had heard summoning him throughout Walpurgis. He felt
his face break into a smile in answer, especially when one of
Honoria's illusions answered with trumpets from within the school.
Some of the Death Eaters looked uneasily over their shoulders.</p><p>"What was that?"
Voldemort demanded.</p><p>Harry couldn't
believe he wanted an answer to that question. But he didn't have to
give it, because it answered itself in the next few moments.</p><p>Gloryflower had
arrived.</p><p>The ground shook with
vibrations as a herd of artificial unicorns came charging, their
bodies glinting silver as running water beneath the golden sky, their
diamond horns sharp and lowered and playing that hunting call over
and over, their hooves flashing and their manes streaming. They bound
straight past the still-staring giants and slammed into the back of
the Death Eaters. Harry saw more than one body go flying, stabbed by
a horn through the guts or kicked by one of the hooves that Laura had
told him were as sharp as knives.</p><p>Vines lashed out of
the ground, grabbing and slowing some of the unicorns, but these were
not the horses Laura had sent. They had no riders to take care of,
and plenty of edges. The unicorns whipped up and down, and the vines
fell cut and wriggling from their feet and their bodies. Harry saw
spikes springing out of their necks and flanks, severing their
assailants and then withdrawing beneath the silver again so that the
unicorns could pick up speed.</p><p>At the same moment,
some of the Death Eaters began to scream. Harry concentrated,
sharpening his ears with his magic, and made out some of their words.
They were blind. Fred and George had reached their brooms, and were
on them above the field, scattering down drops of their potion.</p><p>Harry looked down at
Voldemort, and saw the fury gathering on his face. His magic was
gathering around him, too, a Dark answer to the Light overhead, and
Harry could feel it opening like a pit with snakes at the bottom.</p><p>He stepped back from
the edge of the Astronomy Tower, dropped the phoenix fire, and
reached out his hand. The artificial animal curled up beneath the
wall, so that Voldemort wouldn't see it before it was time, raised
its head and blinked at him, then bowed its back so that Harry could
climb aboard.</p><p>This was the creature
that Laura had said her ancestor had built a prototype of. She'd
sent the prototype and one other copy of the creature to Harry. Harry
thought it had started out something like a thestral, but Laura's
ancestor had gone slightly mad in adding spikes and horns and fins,
until it looked more like a cross between a thestral and a dragon,
and perhaps a unicorn if one took into account the enormous single
horn rising from its forehead. It was made of iron, and ugly beyond
belief, but its sides had ready-made stirrups. In spite of his lack
of experience riding horses, Harry could ride this and know he
wouldn't be thrown off.</p><p>He fixed his feet into
the stirrups and leaned forward. The iron creature spread its wings.
Harry felt the egg-shaped stone bouncing in his robe pocket, along
with several other stones pried from the walls of Hogwarts. The
egg-shaped stone was full of the purified magic he'd taken from
Dumbledore and Voldemort, and finished cleansing last night with
Peter and Draco and Snape to watch over him.</p><p>The other stones were
empty.</p><p><em>Right now, anyway.</em></p><p>The iron creature took
several running steps, and then launched itself from the edge of the
Tower. Harry clutched the spiny neck; his Quidditch gear, especially
the glove, was essential to protecting him while he rode the beast.
They circled out over the battlefield, tents and fires and Death
Eaters swinging crazily beneath the madly flapping blue-black wings.</p><p>Harry used one knee to
nudge the iron creature upward, and it took the command, rising.
Harry streamed across the grounds towards the Forbidden Forest,
looking all the while for some sign that not just the Gloryflower
unicorns were there.</p><p>He saw it in the form
of three separate triangular flashes of light, their agreed-upon
signal, and pumped his arm. The Gloryflowers, the Griffinsnests, the
elder Malfoys, and the others waiting on the edge of the grounds
began to move forward. They'd arrived without being noticed; the
Death Eaters hadn't been worried about a threat from behind.</p><p>Harry wheeled the iron
beast around again. He could see threats from at least two
directions. The first was that the giants had begun to move, swinging
their clubs onto their shoulders with stern grunts and heading for
Hogwarts. They wouldn't care about wading into the panicking Death
Eaters, Harry knew.</p><p>The second was that
Voldemort was attacking Hogwarts's wards.</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath and opened his <em>absorbere</em> ability as widely as it would
go. Then he began to rake the Death Eaters gathered around the
Quidditch Pitch and the edges of the Forbidden Forest, swallowing
their magic with no care for if it was fouled or not. He needed as
much power as he could get his hand on, and it wouldn't matter if
he gulped enough to burst him, because he would pass most of it
directly into the stones in his pocket.</p><p>Voldemort swung to
face him at once. He pointed one hand, and a spell Harry didn't
know traveled up through the air towards him in a deadly dark cone.</p><p>Harry spun the iron
beast to meet it, and it obeyed him as quickly and neatly as the
Firebolt would have. This was his major part in the battle, other
than gathering magic. He would face Voldemort and hold him, because
no one else could do that.</p><p>He broke the dark
cone, turning it aside, deflecting it into small scattered particles
that fell and burned themselves out harmlessly long before they hit
the grass. Harry gave Voldemort a smile he was certain to feel and
then began gulping more magic. Voldemort, he thought, would have to
come and face him. He wouldn't want to drain his own followers of
power, and to break through the wards and drain those inside Hogwarts
would take moments of effort in which Harry would have a chance to
become more and more powerful.</p><p>Sure enough,
Voldemort, maddened by the thought of losing to him, did not leave
him alone. He gave a command in Parseltongue that sounded choked in
dirt, the same language he had used to control the worm in the
graveyard, and several Death Eaters flew aside as something slithered
over to him from the direction of his tent.</p><p>Harry fought to hold
onto his breakfast. The creature was a flesh-dragon, made of
stitched-together parts of Muggle bodies, the same one he had seen in
some of his visions when he'd still held the Occlumency link to
Voldemort open. It breathed not fire, but a great and vicious stink,
if he remembered correctly.</p><p>And now Voldemort was
mounting its back, accompanied by his snake, and pointing Harry out,
still shouting in choked Parseltongue. Harry saw the dragon's head,
slick and pale and sewn together, lift and orient on him. The great
wings flashed and flapped, and the dragon began to rise from the
ground.</p><p>Harry braced himself
for the meeting, glad he rode a non-living mount that couldn't be
affected by the stink, and hoped that his attacking allies were in a
position to do something about the giants.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Lucius ducked, his
hair flying, as one of the giants' clubs tried to smash him into
the ground. Narcissa dropped smoothly to her knees behind him,
grabbing his shoulder and shielding him with a <em>Protego</em> as one
of the giant spears stabbed at him. The giant recoiled. Lucius knew
maintaining the Shield Charm had cost his wife, but she didn't
appear to be tired as she held out her hand and helped him rise.</p><p>"On three?" she
asked.</p><p>Lucius nodded, and put
his back to hers. They were aiming at giants who appeared to be
ignoring them now for the sake of getting to Hogwarts, or had perhaps
simply forgotten about the smaller creatures when they looked away.
Giants had notoriously short attention spans, which was one of the
difficulties with getting them to be allies in wizard wars.</p><p>"One," he said.</p><p>"Two," Narcissa
echoed him.</p><p>"Three," they said
together, and followed the number with the curse that alone could
carry all their rage and hatred when their son was cooped up in a
school and threatened by the madman Lucius used to serve.</p><p>"<em>Avada Kedavra!</em>"</p><p>Twin beams of green
light shot away from their wands, and each felled a giant. Lucius
laughed aloud, cold, fierce pleasure rising up in him. He heard
Narcissa laughing with the same emotion behind him. He never felt so
close to her as he did in these moments. He turned and claimed a
hungry kiss, in the instant before she had to cast a Shield Charm
around him to protect him from a giant's flying club.</p><p>In fact, Lucius saw as
he looked up, the giants seemed to be going mad, acting as if
something invisible were circling their heads and taunting them. Were
there giant-gnats?</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Takes a more
concentrated—" Fred shouted as he emptied one of their vials of
blinding potion on a giant's head.</p><p>"Dose to bring them
down," George finished, nodding as he emptied two vials on the same
giant, flying his broom with his knees, and then reached into his
robe pocket for another. "Yes, it does."</p><p>Fred grinned at him,
and George grinned back, thinking that this was really the perfect
way to test their new products. Protected by their illusion, no one
could see them to hit at them, and that meant they only had to dodge
randomly fired curses and, now that they were among the giants,
wildly swinging clubs. And since they had both been Beaters on the
Gryffindor Quidditch team for the majority of their school careers,
that was no trouble.</p><p>"Bet I can get that
one," Fred said then, nodding to one giant in the center of the
tangle, which was staring at its blind, flailing brothers in dumb
wonder.</p><p>"Not before me!"
George shouted, and urged his broom forward. Fred laughed and rose
over the giants' heads. George, meanwhile, took the lower route,
around and through the giants' arms and weapons.</p><p>A club passed close
enough to cause a whiffle of wind to run up his ribs. George shivered
and put on a burst of speed to carry him clear. He nearly hit a
second giant in the armpit, but spun the broom twice, in a maneuver
that Connor had shown him, and ducked around the obstruction. He had
to keep one hand on the vials in his pocket so they didn't fall or
fly out, and he had to watch all the time just in case he missed a
shadow that would indicate a weapon was coming at him, and he was
blasted again and again with the foul smell of sweating giants in
close quarters.</p><p>He couldn't remember
the last time he'd been this madly happy.</p><p>He came out under his
last raised arm, and saw the giant he and Fred had targeted
immediately ahead. He also saw that Fred was going to reach him
first; his route had been faster after all. George cursed and pulled
up, hovering, ready to listen to whatever taunts Fred gave him in
good humor.</p><p>Fred turned and
glanced back, seeing him. A smile lit his face, and he drew breath to
shout something.</p><p>Their target had had
his head lifted. Now, for the first time, George saw his nose
working. Then he grunted, and swung his club around in a steady
circle.</p><p>Fred never saw it
coming.</p><p>The club caught his
broomstick and smashed it to kindling. Then it broke his legs—George
could hear those snaps of bones as if they were his own—and
traveled on, straight into his ribs. George shrieked, on fire with
his twin's pain, sharing the sensations as he never had before.</p><p>He was diving without
conscious thought, falling and falling, his eyes locked on Fred's
motionless, falling form. He felt himself draw his wand and chant the
Levitation Charm without realizing he would do it, either. With Fred
unconscious—hopefully unconscious, at least—he felt only
half-alive.</p><p>He saw Fred slow. And
then he caught him, he caught him, oh he had him, wrapped close in
his arms, held tightly, and he could feel Fred's ribs twitching and
folding inward in a way that no ribs ever should, and Fred choked on
blood and met his eyes.</p><p>"Don't you dare
die, you son of a bitch," George breathed, as he spun his broom and
rose, flying directly towards the castle. He would get through the
wards, he would <em>burst</em> through them if he had to, and if they
went in through the Owlery, they would get to the hospital wing that
much faster.</p><p>"No call to go
insulting Mum," said Fred faintly, and shut his eyes.</p><p>George dismissed the
glamour that would keep anyone from seeing them and realizing they
needed help, and <em>flew.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry cursed softly as
Voldemort forced him to wheel high enough, and bring up enough
defenses, that he could no longer easily reach and drain the Death
Eaters. Voldemort was laughing at him, and his laughter sounded just
as unpleasant aloud as it ever had in Harry's dreams.</p><p>"What good is magic
if you do not use it?" he said now, and another spell that Harry
didn't recognize came at him, this one a purple stream of light
that forked again and again as he looked at it, like intelligent
lightning bolts splitting to attack a target.</p><p>Harry swallowed that
magic, too, and saw Voldemort's face twist. They were high enough
now that Harry was shivering, and the lazy swirls of golden light
turning overhead seemed closer than the people struggling on the
ground.</p><p>Voldemort said
something else, but Harry didn't really hear it. He was struggling
with the flow of power he'd swallowed. He'd pressed most of it
into the stones, but he had to retain some of it in case Voldemort
hit him with a spell that couldn't be shielded against and was too
vile to gulp down. And already he felt distant and detached from the
world, floating above it in a way that had nothing to do with his
mount. He could do almost anything with this much magic. Why
shouldn't he do it?</p><p><em>If he feels like
this most of the time, </em>Harry thought, eyes lingering on Voldemort
as he spun the iron beast away from another bolt of forked lightning,
this time green, <em>it's no wonder that he thinks other people are
of no account.</em></p><p>Voldemort touched the
neck of his flesh dragon, and it drew its head back. Harry saw the
slick jaws part, and he sucked in a quick, deep breath of air.</p><p>The dragon breathed, a
clinging, choking cloud of inky murk that flowed around Harry's
face. He could feel the oiliness of it against his skin even before
he was forced to open his mouth to take in new air and smelled the
reek. He began to hack. The smell was burning the lining of his
throat and mouth, and the only solution he could think of to keep
from vomiting his guts out was to aim the horned thestral for the sky
and hope that it would bring him clear of the cloud soon.</p><p>It appeared to have
worked; Harry could see light and golden sky a moment later, and he
breathed clean air frantically to ease the burning. But his mount
shook a moment later, and Harry realized that the flesh-dragon
hovered not far away. Its tail had just slammed the thestral, and
barely missed breaking his own leg. Now its head was coming around
again, the jaws parting.</p><p>Harry dropped into the
instincts that he usually kept for Quidditch, and willed the beast to
<em>dive.</em> It obeyed him, dropping like a stone for long enough
that Harry knew people would have been yelling his name in fear and
fury from the stands if this was a true game. Then he kicked out, and
the thestral turned and began to climb again in steady circles.</p><p>Harry turned his head,
scanning for Voldemort, and saw the dragon bearing down on the
battlefield. The Dark Lord had either got bored with him, or realized
the best way to infuriate and incapacitate Harry was actually by
attacking his allies.</p><p><em>I'm not going to
let him do that.</em></p><p>Harry opened a conduit
directly to Voldemort's magic, as he had done in the Chamber of
Secrets, and last Midsummer in the graveyard, and began to drain him.
The foul taste <em>was</em> enough to make him vomit this time, but he
succeeded in getting Voldemort's attention. The dragon swung around
again, a strange whistling shriek bursting from its throat.</p><p>"You <em>dare</em>?"
Voldemort breathed, staring blindly down at him.</p><p>Harry thought that was
fairly obvious, and tugged furiously at the siphon. He threw up
again, but Voldemort was losing strength.</p><p>And now he had the
Dark Lord's attention fully fixed on him.</p><p>Harry prepared to do
some fast flying.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Ignifer shifted
anxiously as she waited for Hogwarts's wards to part enough to let
her and the other fighters out. McGonagall had been reluctant to
agree at first, since they didn't know if Yaxley's plants were
gone or remained to restrict their free movement, but Ignifer had
pointed out that her fire could burn most vines and flowers, even
magical ones, away. And since the Weasley twins had come back to the
castle wounded, and Harry's allies on the far end of the field were
tangling with Death Eaters now, someone had to do something about the
giant problem.</p><p>Honoria stood close at
her side, now and then giving her smiles as if to remind her of what
they'd done last night. Ignifer avoided her glances, but only some
of the time.</p><p>At her back were
Harry's other adult allies and some of the older students. Minerva
had also been extremely reluctant to let <em>them</em> risk their
lives, but they could make a difference on the battlefield. Scattered
though the Death Eaters were, distracted though their Lord was, some
of them might make a concentrated effort on the wards, and then they
would be fighting to protect the lives of defenseless students. And
there simply weren't enough fighters on the field if they sent only
the adults.</p><p>Ignifer leaned forward
now, staring intently, watching for the moment when the blurred
vision of the Hogwarts grounds, courtesy of the wards, gave way—</p><p>And then it did. She
could see the flagstones of the courtyard just beyond the entrance
hall, and the grass beyond that, and the struggling shapes, without
looking through a veil of mist.</p><p>She led the way out,
fire flaring around her, Honoria still keeping her place close beside
her. Ignifer wasn't surprised to see glamours of other fighters
take shape, replicating them at first, but appearing different enough
the further away they stretched to make the Death Eaters think they
were fighting many more enemies than were actually present. Honoria
shrugged and smiled when she saw that Ignifer was watching her.</p><p>"The more we can
keep them from striking at us, the better," she said. "These will
even bleed and scream like the real thing."</p><p>Ignifer stopped
herself from saying that Honoria was brilliant, because that would
sound too sentimental. Besides, the next moment Honoria was sprouting
feathers and hurtling aloft, looking for the place where she could
use her illusions to best effect. Ignifer was sure she heard her
cackle before she vanished into the storm of gold hovering over the
castle.</p><p>A giant, brushing off
the remains of what looked like a curse that had tried to tie it with
ropes, stumbled towards her. Ignifer held out her wand. Though she
could not call on the Light for help as she knew some of the wizards
and witches today would do, her old sympathy with fire, which
normally only the Light-Declared had so strongly, had never left her.</p><p>"<em>Ardesco!</em>"
she cried.</p><p>Flames burst through
the giant's gray skin, and it began to slap at itself
inefficiently, trying to put the fire out. Ignifer laughed, and ran
forward, calling out the incantation for the Flame Whip. It formed in
her fist, and she lashed, curling it around the giant's leg and
pulling. It tottered, but remained standing upright, even as it
howled in pain. Ignifer wasn't surprised. Giants could take a lot
of damage before they fell. She supposed she could have slain it in a
moment with the Killing Curse, but she preferred not to use the
Unforgivables, and she definitely didn't want to take the chance
that her curse would fly awry in such close quarters with her allies.</p><p>She laughed again, but
that was cut short when the ground in front of her wrenched itself
apart and vines exploded out, coiling around her legs and binding her
wand arm to her side. Ignifer was a prisoner in moments, and had to
stand still as the giant she'd burned hefted its club and stepped
towards her.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Pansy knew she didn't
have much time. So, the moment they stepped through the gate and she
felt the rhythm of the battle reach out for her, she retreated into
cold and darkness instead, reaching for the connection to Sirius.</p><p>He was there, a misty
white dog, dancing around her like a mortal puppy. Pansy smiled
faintly and ran her hand through the fur on his head.</p><p>"Ready?" she
asked.</p><p>Sirius barked in
answer, and Pansy began to open a gate from this quiet, dark world,
this inner space, to the outer regions of light and life. It was
harder than she'd been prepared for; death itself pressed against
her, trying to keep them separate. Pansy had to stand still for a
moment and let it see that she was one of its servants. She would not
open the gates for any perverted reason, the way that the Dark Lord
might, seeking a way to live forever. She knew everyone died
eventually. She let the cold strike directly to the center of her
mind, and share the visions she had seen, and see how she had kept
her vows not to tell anyone.</p><p>Death was satisfied
that she had kept the sacrifices and the vows. It rolled aside, and
Sirius streamed into the world with a howl more nearly akin to a
scream. Pansy knew that no one save those on the edge of death would
be able to see him, but he would pull their wounded enemies into the
darkness all the more quickly, and he would inspire and gift their
side with strength from an unknown source as he passed by. Sirius had
been a Light-Declared wizard in life, after all, one of the reasons
he had so irritated his parents, and today was the day of longest
Light.</p><p>Pansy opened her eyes
and found herself kneeling on the grass, shaking. Her mother stood
over her, stroking her shoulder and blocking a curse with a Shield
Charm.</p><p><em>Pansy? </em>Her
hands asked the question with considerable concern.</p><p><em>I'm well, </em>Pansy
answered, and that satisfied Hawthorn. She even smiled for a moment,
and Pansy saw Sirius bound past her and hit a group of Death Eaters
staggering with the impact of curses from the elder Malfoys. They
screamed. Hawthorn laughed, and lifted her wand to deal with the
giants.</p><p>Pansy closed her eyes.
There were two more things she had to do. One required an enormous
test of her necromancer powers. The other required nothing but
courage and the acceptance of the inevitable.</p><p>She raised her hands
and called in a voice inaudible to everyone save those who had
passed, "<em>Dead in service of an ignoble cause! I respect you, I
recognize you, I know your sacrifices and would honor them! As we
pass and meet on the road, I going in one direction and you in the
other, I would send you to take revenge on the one who condemned you
to death! Will you hear and heed me?"</em></p><p>The call echoed and
reechoed in a world of loneliness and darkness that lay just behind
the living world, the stopping place of the newly dead. Pansy's
task was to get her voice to that point. She could not control who
would answer, or how they might respond. That was not up to her. A
necromancer spoke to, and for, the dead. She did not compel them.</p><p>She felt a cold sigh
flow past her, and then a few voices answered, followed by more,
until she had a chorus of perhaps a score moaning around her. Pansy
stepped back, away, sideways—English had no good words for such a
direction—and showed them the gate she'd opened back to the
living world for Sirius. Frost struck her side as they, too, took it.</p><p>Sirius had had to go
back as a spirit because of the long time that had passed between his
death and his return, and because he had no body; his had been burned
in the Black funeral rites. But these dead were the fallen Death
Eaters, and they had bodies to possess again.</p><p>Pansy could hear the
screaming begin even as she opened her eyes. The newly reanimated
dead were taking revenge on those responsible for their deaths, as
they saw it—Voldemort's other soldiers, who had brought them here
in the first place. The one who respected and spoke to them was on
the opposite side. That further justified taking revenge on their
former comrades. Pansy could hear panicky voices screaming curses
that would have no effect. The dead had set minds that did not
succumb to intimidation or any form of compulsion. The Death Eaters
would have to destroy their bodies to make them stop coming.</p><p>Pansy laughed at the
thought, finding it more than a little ironic that Death Eaters were
so afraid of death. <em>What happened to possessing the force that
ends life, and insuring your own immortality? </em>she thought, giddy.
<em>Is it too much to see the real thing walking?</em></p><p>She had not realized
how much easier calling up the dead would make her last task. She was
in their company now, and she felt them reaching out to her, stroking
her with cold hands, claiming her as their kin. They knew she was one
of them, and Pansy knew she was one of them, and the living world was
falling away about her.</p><p>She knew what she had
to do.</p><p>She turned her head,
and there she was, a witch with blonde-brown hair and dark eyes and
the shadow of leaves beneath her skin, riding an enormous vine that
had just burst the soil and was growing upward like a tree. She had
lost some of her plants to the golden Gloryflower insects inhabiting
the soil, but not enough. Pansy knew she would continue to make
trouble until she was driven from the battlefield.</p><p>And there was only one
way to do that.</p><p>With a sense of
inevitability, with a sense of the grace of fate, with a sense of
turning cycles and turning wheels, Pansy faced Indigena Yaxley and
called again. This time, what came down the road that Sirius had
taken into the sunlit world was nothing so simple as a spirit. It was
the force of cold itself, the force of death, and it struck
Indigena's vine with the impact of a whole winter. Pansy saw the
leaves wilt and curl, the smooth green body develop brown spots, the
strength leave the vine like running sap or running blood.</p><p>Indigena's head
swung at once, focusing on her, the leaves beneath her skin shifting
and bunching. Pansy spread the cold wind wider, acting as a conduit
now, attacking the vines that held her comrades still and helpless
before the onslaught of the giants.</p><p>Her head throbbed with
cold and the foreknowledge of death and a very great joy.</p><p>Her hands lifted and
began to move in the final patterns.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"<em>Avada Kedavra!</em>"</p><p>Hawthorn watched in
satisfaction as the giant threatening Apollonis fell, and then
turned, by habit, to see what her daughter was doing, even though she
knew Pansy possessed weapons that no one else on the battlefield did.</p><p>She was in time to see
a pair of green-black tendrils lift Pansy high and turn her around.
Hawthorn caught a glimpse of her daughter's hands, dancing out a
familiar set of signs.</p><p>Hawthorn's heart
withered. She recognized the signs not because she knew the language
itself, but because she knew what every necromancer said right when
he or she met the moment of death.</p><p><em>Do not mourn me.
This is my fate. Thus I die.</em></p><p>Hawthorn was not sure
whether it was one kind of inevitability, the knowledge of disaster,
or the second, the disaster that said she would be too late anyway,
that held her to the spot as the tendrils wrenched Pansy apart, and
she saw her daughter die. The blood came thick and fast, a spatter of
gore as her arms were tugged from her body that told Hawthorn she
would have needed magical healing in the first few moments to
survive. And those moments were past, and then another tendril closed
around Pansy's head and pulled <em>that</em> off, sealing her fate.</p><p>Hawthorn's heart
blossomed again, and its single flower was rage. She turned and saw
Indigena Yaxley gazing for a moment at the bloodied vines, as if she
could not believe the violence of her darlings.</p><p>Hawthorn did not cast
the Killing Curse again, though she could have. When she had run in
the Death Eaters, she had been called the Red Death, and feared for
her knowledge of blood curses. That was what she called on now,
dropping straight past the times when she was Harry's ally and a
werewolf and a pureblood witch, back into the primal violence of her
youth.</p><p>"<em>Caedes,"</em>
she spat.</p><p>The spell was a single
beam of thin red darkness that touched Yaxley in the shoulder. It did
not matter where it had touched her, though, because the effect was
the same. Yaxley shuddered and bent over as her blood began to force
its way through her skin in gouts, imitating the cascades that had
fallen from Pansy. She would die in a moment if that kept on, but
Hawthorn did not intend that she do so. This woman had killed her
daughter. For that, she would suffer.</p><p>"<em>Sanguis
sanguis</em>," she cast next, the Blood-Renewing Spell. Yaxley's
body would work furiously to create the blood to keep her alive, no
matter what it cost in pain or strength. And meanwhile, the blood
went on forcing its way to her shoulder and outward, and Yaxley was
finally beginning to sob with the pain. The plants beneath her skin
were writhing, bending into fearsome patterns try to and find some
way to stop the flow of blood, but Hawthorn doubted that even they
could do much against the fury that had powered her spell.</p><p>"<em>Incruentus</em>,"
she said, and saw the effect when Yaxley jerked and grunted, her
hands moving frantically in the air. That was the Bloodless Curse. It
Vanished the liquid from the usual parts of her body that would make
blood, including the marrow of her bones from which red blood cells
could come. That meant the <em>Sanguis sanguis</em> would have to feed
directly on her magic, on her flesh, and on the other liquids in her
body—including the liquids in the eye—in order to power itself,
which it would need to do because the <em>Caedes</em> spell kept
draining the blood out from her skin. Hawthorn had perfected the
ability of all three curses to work together during the First War.
And now for the final touch, while Yaxley was writhing in what would
be only the beginnings of pain.</p><p>"<em>Semper fidelis,</em>"
she whispered.</p><p>The Permanence Curse
settled on top of the other three, binding them in place. Even a
skilled healer would have a hell of a time undoing them. Hawthorn
laughed, and laughed again when Yaxley somehow gathered the strength
to Apparate and her plants fell limp all over the battlefield, and
found the laughter changing to tears when she knelt beside the torn
corpse of her daughter, without awareness of having crossed the
intervening ground.</p><p>"That's why you
died," she whispered. "Because you knew that I would grow angry
enough to drive her away if she killed you."</p><p><em>But also because
she saw her ending here—she has known what her death was since
Halloween—and knew she could not tell me.</em></p><p>Hawthorn cradled her
daughter's severed head. Blood had never troubled her. She let it
run down her arms as she kissed Pansy's lips.</p><p>Then she rose and
turned to fight, the rage possessing her more fiercely than it ever
had during her werewolf transformation.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco clamped his arms
around the neck of the second iron beast for a moment. He could do
this. He could do this, couldn't he? He and Harry had talked about
it yesterday in the strategy meetings. It had seemed simple then. Do
this, and then do this, and then do this. Harry would have to face
Voldemort alone because he was the only one who could resist the Dark
Lord's magic, and Draco wouldn't be able to keep up with the
exchange of spells. Besides, Harry would feel the obligation to
protect him if Draco was close at his side.</p><p>None of which made it
any easier to direct the thestral to soar up over the battlefield
until he was a good five hundred feet aloft, and then circle there,
instead of flying after Harry.</p><p>Draco lay along the
thestral's neck and closed his eyes. He knew he couldn't fall,
since the stirrups clamped his feet in place, and he'd had the
thestral coil a few of its whippier spikes around his legs, but he
still hesitated for a long moment before his mind leaped free of his
body and swept the battlefield, looking for someone to possess.</p><p>He found it absurdly
easy to locate a Death Eater. The Dark Marks on their arms were like
brands of foulness in Draco's mind, steaming piles of shit that he
didn't want to step in. He selected one and landed neatly in his
head, seizing his mind and slipping on his body like a glove before
the idiot could object.</p><p>His name was Walden
Macnair. Draco felt a certain warm glow—most definitely his own,
and not Macnair's—at the memories that name brought up. This was
one of the Death Eaters who had entered the Ministry last Midsummer
night and tried to kill the Minister. Harry had gone charging in like
the hero he was, of course, and could have been wounded or even died.
Draco would happily use Macnair to further his own ends.</p><p>He made the heavyset
body hold up its wand, and <em>Morsmordre</em> flowed easily off its
lips, casting the Dark Mark into the air. Those Death Eaters who
could still walk, and hadn't been drained of their magic, saw it
and rallied to Macnair's side. Draco made the lips stretch in a
cruel smile and nodded to each of them as he caught their gazes. All
of the man's memories were open to him, and this was what he would
do if he was actually trying to plan a counterstrike. The real
Macnair was a small hammering presence at the back of his mind,
unable to break through the wall Draco had set on him.</p><p>"This is what we
do," Draco whispered in a voice much hoarser and deeper than his
own. "Our Lord just spoke to me through my Mark." He held up his
left arm, and all the other Death Eaters looked suitably impressed.
Draco fought to keep from rolling his eyes. "He wants us to go to
the foot of the North Tower in Hogwarts and attack there. There's a
weakness in the wards. We'll burst inside and be able to attack the
students before any of these fools out here knows what we're
about."</p><p>The other Death Eaters
laughed and agreed. Draco again fought to keep from rolling his eyes.
<em>Idiots. I'm surprised that none of them think to mention this.
For one thing, why would Voldemort send Macnair, of all people?
Indigena Yaxley would be the most obvious choice, since she has vines
that can bore through stone.</em></p><p>But the twenty Death
Eaters he'd gathered followed him across the battlefield without
hesitation, ducking around and between the legs of the giants, and
more came over as they saw the strength and purpose with which
Macnair's delegation was moving. Draco estimated he had thirty-four
or thirty-five behind him by the time he halted at the base of the
North Tower and nodded to part of the wards. The Death Eaters with
him squinted obediently, as if they could see the nonexistent weak
place.</p><p>"Now," said Draco,
and made Macnair hold up his wand. "On the count of three. Use the
Blasting Curse. One. Two. <em>Three!</em>"</p><p>The Death Eaters
eagerly intoned the Blasting Curse, and Draco rose out of Macnair's
mind like a falcon just as they reached the last syllables of the
incantation. He could hear Macnair shrieking somewhere in the
distance as he came back to himself.</p><p>It didn't matter.
They had no time to retreat. McGonagall had strengthened the wards at
the base of the North Tower, as well as a few other places around the
school, especially for this trick, and the Blasting Curse bounced
from the layered defensive magic and came back at the Death Eaters
threefold. Draco heard several screams, most of which ended in a few
moments, but one of which went on and on and on.</p><p>He opened his own eyes
again, and panted. He didn't look at the North Tower. He told
himself he wasn't afraid of what damage he'd caused. He just
didn't have the time to pause and survey every disaster he
inflicted on Voldemort's forces. He was doing this for Harry, and
Harry needed as many of the Death Eaters as possible dying and down.
He was tearing Voldemort's power base to shreds today, and anyone
on the Dark Lord's side who did survive the battle had to be aware
that joining him only meant defeat and death.</p><p>Draco gave himself
just a moment more of peace on his mount's steady iron back, and
then went to kill again.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Ron found himself
breathing hard as he charged. Defending other students from an
unexpected Death Eater attack was one thing. Going out into the
middle of a developing battle, even if it was to help save Hogwarts
from the clutches of the Dark Lord, was…something else.</p><p>But he had the rage to
do it. There was no doubt of that. Since Ginny's wounding on the
last day of term, Ron had been in a constant state of low-level rage
that made him look forward to a chance to yell, sit on, or punch
people in Gryffindor who talked nonsense about Harry. Connor had
taken to handing repeat offenders over to him. Ron had found it very
satisfying indeed to break Cormac McLaggen's nose. Then Blaise had
betrayed everyone, and Ron had held his sister as she cried and
dreamed of revenge.</p><p>And then, just before
he probably would have gone out the gates anyway, as one of the most
experienced of the dueling club members, he had heard that George and
Fred had come back to the hospital wing, with Fred wounded and not
expected to live. Ron had broken into a volley of swearing that made
Hermione scold him, before he put the rage back inside himself where
it belonged, and planned on how to unleash it.</p><p>On his enemies.</p><p>He looked upward, and
the waves of golden light from the storm were swimming overhead.
Harry had explained that the Light respected free will, unlike the
wild Dark, and so would not normally interfere in wizarding wars or
politics, unless someone dedicated to it committed a great wrong. But
because it so respected free will, it would come to someone who
called it on a day like this.</p><p>Ron was a Light
wizard, from a pureblood family that had followed the Light for
generations, and right now he was breathless with rage.</p><p>He held up his arm,
and he yelled, a wild, incoherent appeal of fury and need.</p><p>And the Light
answered.</p><p>A whirling golden cone
descended, looking like a localized hurricane as it bore down on him.
Ron found himself floating for a moment as it claimed him. Then it
set him back down, but he felt magic leaping and burning in him,
ready to defend Hogwarts and harm Dark wizards.</p><p>A Death Eater loomed
up in front of him, no doubt taking him as easy prey over an adult
opponent. Ron held out his wand and incanted a variant of the fire
spell. "<em>Incendioso!</em>"</p><p>The flames that burst
from his wand looked more golden than orange, and the Death Eater
howled with surprise as his cloak began to burn. He cast it off, and
Ron lit his robes on fire, and his shirt underneath them, and then
his mask. He staggered away, howling with pain now, and Ron let him
go. He didn't know who had hurt Ginny, so he would settle for
wounding those he could get his hands or his wand on.</p><p>It was the giants he
was really interested in.</p><p>He ducked the sweep of
a curse above his head—he was Keeper for Gryffindor, and really,
this was no harder than dodging Bludgers, or especially Moody's
curses—and zeroed in on a giant that so far had made it across the
grounds with only minor scratches and burns. It had just stabbed a
spear through a witch with bright golden hair, and as Ron watched,
she spasmed and died. Ron sucked in a deep breath, but he had seen
children die two weeks ago. He continued charging.</p><p>The Light leaped up in
him. Giants were considered Dark creatures, and with good reason;
like dragons, they simply didn't care about any will save their
own, and they lacked compassion for the most basic needs of other
species.</p><p>"<em>Oculis et
auribus captus!</em>" he yelled, a spell Moody had made them
practice over and over again until they got it right.</p><p>The giant bellowed,
and Ron snarled, a sound that might have been a smile if he hadn't
been so angry; it wasn't pleasant, suddenly going blind and deaf.
Then the giant swung its club wildly, and Ron rolled under the motion
of it and came up on one knee. He was about just beneath the giant's
knees, and he was going to take advantage of that.</p><p>Moody had said it
would happen this way, in battle, no matter how angry he was. He
would see a chance, and he would take it. His instincts had more say
in the matter than any strategy. Ron saw what he had to do next the
way he saw a move in chess.</p><p>"<em>Concutio!</em>"</p><p>The Concussive Force
Hex left his wand with a jolt that traveled all the way up his arm to
his shoulder, and Ron grunted as he briefly went sprawling backward.
He scrambled up fast enough to make his vision blur, though, and
heard the giant's knee shatter with a noise not unlike Moody's
wooden leg, when Neville—Neville, of all people!—had finally got
through his defenses and put the Hex to work.</p><p>The giant tried to
take a step anyway, since they weren't the greatest intellects
around, and began to topple like a tree. Ron saw one path out, and
took it, not allowing fear a place in his heart, because a Gryffindor
didn't, and ducked forward between its legs. One foot tried to
stamp on him, but he was too quick, and came out on the other side as
the giant fell beneath him with an impact that jarred him back to his
knees.</p><p>Ron turned around, but
Hermione stepped up just then, aimed her wand at the giant, and said
a spell that Ron couldn't hear. A moment later, the giant began to
snore, rackingly. Ron nodded. She'd sent it to sleep. Someone else
could handle the Killing Curse; Moody had been emphatic that none of
them should try to cast it.</p><p>Ron turned,
restless as a thestral being fired upon, to seek his next target.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Hermione was relieved
that she'd done all right so far. That was what she told herself,
at least, as she watched Ron dodge past the falling giant with her
heart in her throat. <em>Idiot, to take risks like that!</em> her brain
yelled.</p><p>She supposed she was
taking a risk herself in running up to the giant and casting the
sleeping spell right after, but at least it got the giant out of the
way. She took a deep breath, and stilled her shaking wand hand. She'd
tried to fight back-to-back with Ginny for a moment, but Ginny had
seen one of her comrades from the dueling club in danger and gone to
help. Since the wound on her arm limited her mobility and the amount
of magic she could cast, she was playing mostly a defensive role, and
letting other people take care of the offensive.</p><p>Hermione knew
Zacharias wasn't on the field yet—he was waiting with the golden
horses, to charge when the crowd in front of the gates cleared a
little—so that was one less person she had to worry about. And she
supposed she could follow Ron for a little while and guard <em>his</em>
back. The idiot was so angry over Fred getting hurt that he wasn't
watching out for himself.</p><p>She turned around to
track Ron's progress, and a Death Eater jumped gracefully over the
fallen giant's back and came down in front of her.</p><p>Hermione felt logical
thought coil into a lump in the back of her mind and scream. She
recognized the man in front of her. He'd caught her on her way back
to Gryffindor Tower from Zacharias's room one night and held her
captive for an hour while he tried to wake Harry up, whispering in
her ear all the while about what he'd like to do to her if they
were alone, and what the silver collar around her neck would do to
her if Harry didn't cooperate.</p><p>Evan Rosier smiled at
her and swept her a mock salute. "Do bow, Hermione," he said.
"That's what everyone does before a duel. And we must pay
attention to the forms of propriety. As one of my favorite poets
says, 'Honour and shame from no condition rise; Act well your part,
there all the honour lies.'"</p><p>Hermione made herself
bow back. She doubted that Rosier knew anything about honor, but he
had kept his word to Harry on the matter of the life debt, in a
fashion. His adherence to the formal rules of dueling might be all
that saved her, because she didn't think she could survive if he
simply hit her with anything. Moody himself had managed to survive
duels with Rosier, but not bring him down.</p><p>Rosier began to
circle, smiling all the while. Hermione fixed her gaze on his
collarbone, since she couldn't look at his face. Lessons yammered
in her head, barking in Moody's voice about watching her opponent's
eyes during a duel, but she <em>couldn't</em>. She would see her
death, and her violation, written in his face if she tried.</p><p>"Good girl,"
Rosier whispered, in that same breathy tone that he'd used the
night he captured her. Hermione wondered if it was possible for a
voice to <em>sound </em>like rape. "You're a good girl, aren't
you, Hermione? A bit naughty perhaps, sneaking out at night to visit
your boyfriend, but I can't imagine you've gone very far. There
are parts of you no one has ever seen. Those are the parts I would
like to put my mouth on. <em>Cogo!</em>"</p><p>Hermione already had a
<em>Protego</em> up; Moody had made them practice the Shield Charm, in
particular, until they could do it nonverbally, and she'd brought
it up during his last few words. The Compression Curse bounced,
though it had come in so powerfully that Hermione's shield had
trembled and cracked. She dropped that shield and quickly replaced
it, and saw Rosier watching her with bright eyes, never having
stopped his circling.</p><p>"Very good,
Hermione," he whispered. "Perhaps, after all, you have some more
experience than I thought. Just a little naughty, should we say?
Perhaps a bit of knowledge, a bit of wetness at the thought of being
touched. <em>Ardesco!</em>"</p><p>Hermione could have
laughed. That one Harry had taught them, and Moody had warned them
that Rosier had a fondness for curses like this one—spells that
started in the victim's body, and got in under shields. She knew
the counter of it, binding a <em>Haurio</em> close to the skin and
channeling the magic right into the Absorption Charm as it struck
her. She was left unharmed, not bursting into flames. Rosier's
eyebrows raised a little higher.</p><p>"Even better than I
imagined," he said, and began to circle faster. Hermione sped up
her pace to match him, and when he moved a bit backwards, she moved a
bit forwards. She saw a flicker of something in his eyes, and thought
she could not imagine it was fear, it made her feel more confident.
"Good, good, good. I wonder what would happen if I made you want to
spread your legs for me, Hermione. If you—"</p><p>She tripped over
something on the ground, and fell. Rosier had led her right into the
path of a body with the new dueling circle. Hermione struggled
frantically to recover, to stand—</p><p>And then Rosier's
Severing Curse hit her, cutting her open from collarbone to navel,
and all the world was pain.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Henrietta had not been
a Beater on the Slytherin Quidditch team for nothing.</p><p>She came in low across
the battlefield, clinging to her broomstick and hidden under a
concealing charm, because otherwise people <em>would</em> be so unkind
as to throw curses into the air at her. Behind and ahead of her raced
the Bludgers she'd enchanted to crack bone and obey her and only
her. There were five of them, and they circled restlessly, her own
destructive, impatient little toys.</p><p>She neared the middle
of the Hogwarts grounds before she saw something she wanted to hit in
the sea of madly struggling figures. She whistled, and one of the
Bludgers sped forward and smashed a giant in the skull. It looked
puzzled and reached up with one hand to feel the wound instead of
immediately collapsing, of course; giants were famous for having
thicker heads than humans, in all senses. Henrietta whistled again,
and the Bludger turned back to hammer at its target. It was too small
for the giant to even see, and far too fast for it to catch. It would
keep on hitting until its target fell. Henrietta would trust the
people on the ground to get out of the way.</p><p>She looked back and
forth, searching for some place to send the other four Bludgers. If
Yaxley had still been here, she would have been the one to hit, as
the most dangerous of Voldemort's Death Eaters. But Henrietta had
seen the vines stop lashing a few moments before she joined the
battle, so she must be gone, perhaps dead. Henrietta envied whoever
had managed to kill her.</p><p><em>Who is most
dangerous, then?</em></p><p><em>Rosier if he's
here, but Merlin knows if he's decided to take part in this.
Karkaroff, then.</em></p><p>Henrietta stretched
out a hand, and one of the Bludgers sped over and hovered in front of
her. Henrietta smiled at the little eyes that peered at her out of
the rounded top. Learning Transfiguration did indeed have its uses.</p><p>"Igor Karkaroff,"
she said. "Is he here? Lead me to him."</p><p>The Bludger turned and
streamed away. Henrietta set herself to follow, ducking and dodging
among flailing limbs and curses that hadn't hit their intended
targets and screams of pain and tragedy. This was for Harry, and this
was battle—a real one, not that pitiful little debacle on the beach
or the scramble at Woodhouse. Here, the very number of the enemy made
them dangerous. Henrietta laughed. She was happy.</p><p>Abruptly, one of her
other Bludgers made a high, keening whine. Henrietta spun around on
her broom to face it. She had enchanted them all to do that if they
sensed Rosier, but she couldn't believe that he was really here.
There seemed to be too high a factor of chaos in this battle for him
to risk it.</p><p>"Where?" she
demanded.</p><p>The Bludger dived.
Henrietta followed, letting the concealment charm fall. She knew of
no way to fool her Bludgers, and if Rosier was really there, she
wanted him to see that his doom was coming for him.</p><p>She wasn't in time
to warn the brown-haired girl before she tripped and Rosier cast his
Severing Curse, but she did have the supreme pleasure of seeing
Rosier look up at her over the fallen child, and the expression on
his face change from triumph to madness. He was screaming in moments,
a cry of frenzied rage, and his wand snapped up to launch
Merlin-knew-what curse at her.</p><p>Henrietta smiled and
made a throwing gesture with her right hand.</p><p>The remaining four
Bludgers streamed past her, all aimed for Rosier. He Apparated,
leaving Henrietta blinking and disappointed, but appeared again only
a short distance away. Like homing pigeons, the Bludgers turned,
insanely determined to follow him.</p><p>Henrietta chuckled as
she plowed to a skidding stop in the dirt and cast a clotting charm
to keep the girl from bleeding her life out. Then she scooped her
gently into her arms. If Rosier had targeted her in particular, then
she was probably a close friend of Harry's, and Henrietta would
therefore save her life. She only hoped the wards would open to let
someone transporting one of the wounded through.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Charles cast the
Killing Curse, coolly, and the Death Eater witch with long red hair
went down. He spun his wand in his hand once, by way of celebration
of his victory, and looked around.</p><p>He'd been keeping
track of both of his sons, a skill born of long practice. Michael was
with Severus Snape, shadowing him under a Disillusionment Charm and
guarding his weak right side. Snape hadn't liked it, but when Harry
had <em>looked</em> at him yesterday and explained that, due to a
change in their original plans, Draco would be riding in the air
beyond the reach of most danger, and Michael would be guarding him,
the man had relented. Charles had been intensely amused. At times, it
was fascinating to watch another father-son dynamic at play, even
though he would have hated to be in such a relationship with either
of the twins.</p><p>Owen was shadowing
Connor Potter, essentially serving as a guide to defensive magic at
the same time as he protected him. Potter was Declared to Light, and
Charles knew he wouldn't use half the Dark Arts spells that Owen
showed him. That was all right. It was essential that Potter fight,
since he was better-trained than most of the student fighters and
they had so few, even with the other allies pouring in across the
back of the Quidditch Pitch. And he had to be protected, since he was
so important to Harry. Teaching him was a distant goal compared to
his survival and what he could contribute to the battle.</p><p>He caught a glimpse of
Potter then, wielding a blade that blazed with Light, which he'd
apparently fetched from the ancestral Potter estate, Lux Aeterna,
over the Easter holidays. Owen spun and shielded him from a Cutting
Curse, at the same time avoiding getting hurt himself. Charles felt
the corners of his mouth lift in a small smile of pride.</p><p>Then Potter charged a
Death Eater who was getting ready to deal death to a black-haired
Ravenclaw—the twin sister of Potter's girlfriend, Charles
thought. His dark hair flew, and he yelled bravely, distracting the
Death Eater into looking at him. Owen struggled to keep up with him.</p><p>And behind him came a
second Death Eater, stripped of his mask and so familiar to Charles.
It was Karkaroff, formerly the Headmaster of Durmstrang, and a
traitor to Charles's sons and every other student who had been in
his care. He had entered Owen's blind spot, if Owen was even
watching for danger behind him at all and not for danger to Potter in
front. His wand was already moving in the beginning stages of the
<em>Avada Kedavra</em> curse.</p><p>Charles began to run.
He cast <em>Concutio</em> at Karkaroff's arm. Whether the man heard
him or just instinctively sensed danger, he did jerk away in time,
and thus kept himself from acquiring a broken limb. He spun to face
Charles, and his eyes narrowed.</p><p>Charles dipped his
head, the only concession he would make to the formal bow to begin
duels, and fought.</p><p>He realized in only a
few moments that he was outmatched, and why. He himself was a weak
Legilimens, and had weak Occlumency walls. Karkaroff was a much
stronger Legilimens. He was reading Charles's every move, every
spell, out of his mind before he could cast them.</p><p>Charles knew his only
chance was to use a spell of such power that it wouldn't matter if
Karkaroff saw it coming; he still wouldn't be able to block or
shield against it. The Blood Whip Curse came to mind. Charles chanted
it aloud, and saw with black satisfaction the fear in Karkaroff's
eyes when he recognized it.</p><p>Someone shouted behind
him, and a stunning blow hit Charles's own leg, sending his Blood
Whip wide. He fell. He tried to roll over, to stand, and he couldn't.
Broken shards of bone clashed together in his knee. Someone had hit
him with <em>Concutio</em>. A moment later, the same person hit him
with <em>Expelliarmus</em>, and he lost his wand.</p><p>That person was a
second Death Eater, and he came up to stand over Charles as Karkaroff
closed in from the other side. Karkaroff laughed. Charles saw his
death in the other man's face.</p><p>Then Igor Karkaroff
made a mistake, a rather stupid one.</p><p>"When you are dead,"
he whispered, leaning close to make sure that Charles could hear him
over the chaos of battle, "I will find your sons. Both of them
shall remain my prisoners for as long as my Lord says that I may keep
them alive."</p><p>Charles narrowed his
eyes, and then closed them. He heard Karkaroff laugh in delight. He
thought he had made his victim succumb to despair.</p><p>In truth, Charles
simply wanted to cut off eye contact, and thus Karkaroff's ability
to read his mind.</p><p>His magic did not
shake as he reached for the spell he would need, the only one he was
able to cast like this, wandless, his will and his hatred and his
protective rage powering it, and insure that Karkaroff did not go on
from this moment to hurt his sons.</p><p>Their names ran
through his mind, blazed in his thoughts from blue letters to red.</p><p><em>Owen. Michael.
Medusa.</em></p><p>The red letters grew
brighter, brighter, brighter. Charles concentrated, and he could not
hear Karkaroff and his companion discussing ways to torture him; he
could only hear his wife's voice, and his sons', pledging to him
last night that they would take care of their mother if he fell.</p><p><em>Burn, burn, burn.</em></p><p>"<em>Pyra,</em>" he
whispered.</p><p>The Self-Immolation
Curse blasted out from his belly, a wheel of flashfire that caught
and vaporized both Karkaroff and the other Death Eater in instants.
Then it turned back on Charles, hungry, burning, consuming him in his
funeral pyre.</p><p>He knew that he died
smiling.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry kicked the
thestral into another downward spin. The flesh-dragon followed, close
and irritating as ever. Any curses Harry had fired at it had simply
skipped off the smooth skin.</p><p>Harry was getting
frantic. He hadn't been able to absorb magic from the Death Eaters
after that initial surge when he'd first flown out of the castle.
Voldemort pressed him too closely, and Harry's attempts to drain
<em>him</em> were answered with magic so choked with foulness that it
only made Harry vomit it back. And then Voldemort had tried to absorb
Harry's own power, which, considering how much stored magic he was
carrying in the stones, would be disastrous.</p><p><em>I have to do
something to distract him, to make him back off for a moment.</em></p><p>Harry invoked the
communication spell. The air just above his left wrist buzzed and
tingled, and a gull-like screech answered him. Harry blinked. Honoria
must be in her Animagus form. He hoped that she would be able to
perch in a tree or something soon and do what he required of her.</p><p>"Honoria? Can you
hear me?" he asked, as he spun the thestral up and over another
lightning bolt.</p><p>A second screech.
Harry nodded at nothing, and whispered what he wanted: a complicated
illusion, one that would distract Voldemort as long as possible, and
make him think a force had arrived on the battlefield to aid Harry
that he was the only one able to handle. Since it was an ally that
had aided Harry once before, Voldemort should have no trouble
believing it.</p><p>Honoria screeched
back, and Harry cut the communication spell, wheeling up again so
that he could face his enemy. The blasted remains of Voldemort's
crimson eyes locked on his across the gap. Harry blinked, then shook
his head. <em>Well, of course his eyes remind me of that strange
bird's eyes. I already decided that that bird is a message from
him, of sorts.</em></p><p>"Did you know,"
Voldemort said, in the conversational tone that he had been using for
most of the battle so far, "that your brother is dead?"</p><p>A moment of coldness
made Harry's lungs stop working, but he shook his head. <em>Don't
believe him. Don't believe him. He's just saying that.</em></p><p>Voldemort took
advantage of the distraction, though, sending a <em>Crucio</em> across
the gap between them. Harry shuddered and clung to the thestral,
grateful again for the stirrups that held his feet in place, riding
out the pain. He caught crazed glimpses of light from below as he
managed to end the spell, but he couldn't tell if they were
symptoms of blurriness in his vision or the sight of the Light storm
reflecting off the charging Gloryflower unicorns.</p><p>Then Voldemort, who
must have felt magic coalesce above him, released a cry of shock and
rage, and Harry managed to force his cramped, burning neck muscles to
let him look upward.</p><p>Honoria had done as he
asked. The illusion of an Antipodean Opaleye cut the air overhead,
roaring, her jaws giving forth fire. She dived straight at the Death
Eaters, and Harry had no doubt that she could and would weak havoc,
for all her glamoured nature. Honoria was capable of creating the
sensation of fire, and of heat, and the conviction in the minds of
her victims would do most of the rest.</p><p>Voldemort turned the
flesh-dragon at once to answer this new threat.</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath and went back to magic-gulping, passing the power more and
more rapidly through him to put into the stones, doing what he could
not to think about madness and pain and death in the field below.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 114*: Children of Godric and Helga</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p><strong>Warnings for blood, gore, cliffhanger.</strong></p><p><strong>Chapter Ninety-One: Children of Godric and Helga</strong></p><p>Zacharias steadied his
golden horse as it stamped and tossed its mane beneath him. He wasn't
entirely sure if it was picking up on his emotions, or whether the
Gloryflowers had crafted it just so that it would do these kinds of
things, to make it more like a normal horse.</p><p>He didn't really
care. His whole mind was taken up with Hermione.</p><p>Yes, the school was
buzzing with other things, other rumors, other gossip, but what did
that matter? They were the lesser concerns of lesser mortals.
Hermione had come in wounded to the hospital wing; the Headmistress
had seen a witch hovering with her on her broomstick beyond the
school's wards and apparently recognized the witch, so she'd let
them inside. Madam Pomfrey was working on her right now, but the
Severing Curse was a tricky spell, difficult to heal. She didn't
know if she would save Hermione's life yet. And she had insisted
that Zacharias would be a distraction if he stayed in the hospital
wing and tried to watch.</p><p>So he was going out to
ride with the others on the golden horses, as soon as the fighting in
front of the entrance hall had cleared enough for them to make a
charge. The other riders shifted and whispered and exchanged tense
notes about whether they expected to survive on the battlefield, or
even odds on who else might come back alive.</p><p>Zacharias wanted to
scream at them to stop it, that death was nothing to joke about. He
understood why they were doing it, though. <em>They</em> didn't have
someone possibly dying in the hospital wing.</p><p>He had already decided
what he was going to do. He simply had to clear his mind of boiling
fury enough to attempt it. He sat on the horse's back and let the
chatter of his classmates wash over him like the useless blather it
was. He had to be calm. He could feel his mother watching him across
the gap between their mounts, and wondered if she knew what he was
about to do. She was the one who had instructed him in this, long
ago, when he was first Sorted into Hufflepuff.</p><p><em>This is a weapon I
hope you will never have to use, Zacharias, and certainly not in the
middle of battle. It is tricky, not entirely under your control, the
way the magic of your wand is. And you stand a chance of losing a
part of yourself if you give in to the seductions of the change.</em></p><p>Zacharias knew that
was all true; what little information was available on the phenomenon
agreed with what his mother had said. In taking on the identity of an
ancestor, he risked losing himself.</p><p>He did not care. He
was angry enough not to care. And this, this breathless pause before
they went to battle, was the best chance he would have to calm
himself and call out in breathless appeal. The Light storm overhead
should help. Both he, and his ancestor in life, had served the Light.
And their connection through his being in her House should help, too.
Zacharias didn't know if it was going to <em>work</em>, not for
certain, but nothing was certain in this process, one reason it
hadn't been tried in decades.</p><p><em>Helga? </em>he
called. He knew part of her lingered within the school. He'd
sometimes been privileged with a glimpse of her, sliding along the
corridors or peering at him from behind a tapestry. Zacharias had
always imagined he could see her not just because he was a Hufflepuff
student, but because he and his family were her last blood heirs.
Most of the time, that meant nothing, was no more than a formality he
might use to gain a political advantage over people particularly
impressed by the Founders and their legends.</p><p>But, if she would
agree, then he could yield control of his body to her, allow her to
possess him and ride forth to battle. Zacharias continued calling her
name, his voice steady and sweet, and some moments later he felt the
first approach of the shy gentleness he'd always associated with
her.</p><p><em>Why? </em>a voice
asked him. He might be creating the voice, but he didn't think so,
not when he was sincere in his desires to have her spirit possess
him. He answered back as if it were real, at least.</p><p><em>Because I am angry,
and the woman I love may be dying. And because this battle is being
fought at Hogwarts, and threatening the students you stayed here to
protect. And because I am asking. Please?</em></p><p>He felt her regard for
long, silent moments. Zacharias realized he didn't even know what
having part of Helga's spirit ride out with him would do to the
battle. Perhaps it would weaken the defenses of the school, and that
would be a good reason for her not to leave. Or perhaps she would
have a hard time sensing the other two Founders present in Hogwarts
and reconnecting with them, even once her possession of him was done.
He hadn't thought of consequences like that. He'd simply asked.</p><p>Then she said, <em>Yes</em>.</p><p>And Zacharias gasped
as magic flooded him.</p><p>Oh, of course he'd
felt his own magic rise up before: when he first received his wand,
when his mother taught him the more complicated spells, when he was
confirmed as the magical heir of his family. But it had been nothing
like this. Zacharias knew how deep his magical core was, how joined
to the rest of him. He was a powerful wizard, but his power did not
extend forever.</p><p>This was power that
seemed to go on rising, like a mountain being pushed up from the
collision of continents. The magic shuddered through him, solid as
stone, the strength of the earth. Zacharias contemplated that concept
in a dazed fashion for a moment. Most wizards didn't care that much
about earth magic in comparison to the "mightier" forces of wind
and fire and water, but those who did knew it was the strongest of
all. The earth had only to shrug, and the continents went scurrying,
rivers tumbled from their courses, and the volcanoes shuddered and
belched fire.</p><p>Helga was the same
way. Zacharias felt in a moment as if she'd always been sleeping in
some part of him, perhaps his blood, and now she had awakened and
claimed the rest of his power. That was all. It was less a losing of
himself than an expansion into a piece he hadn't known he had.
Suddenly he remembered the days of the Founders a thousand years ago,
and the odd thing seemed that he had never done it before.</p><p>The change was
noticeable. Zacharias, looked around through dazed eyes, saw the
other riders staring at him. He apparently had an image hovering over
him, superimposed on his features. He suspected it would be the image
of a short, plump witch with kind brown eyes—or, at least, they
would be kind if they weren't currently lit with battle-fire at the
danger to Hogwarts's students.</p><p>"It is safe for us
to go forth now," said Helga through Zacharias's mouth. It should
have been strange to feel his own mouth moving without his will. It
wasn't. The voice wasn't his own, so of course he couldn't use
it himself. Helga turned towards the wards and nodded.</p><p>A face formed in the
white mist of the wards, nodding back. Zacharias knew it was Godric
Gryffindor, though he hadn't seen that particular Founder before. A
moment later, the wards dropped, and the horses foamed forward,
heading straight for the break.</p><p>Zacharias had ridden
horses before, but Helga had ridden all kinds of beasts, horses and
flying horses and dragons when she'd had a disagreement with a
Hebridean Black over the site of her garden, and she seized control
as the better rider. The golden horse lifted and flowed with
Zacharias through a quarter-turn that plunged them straight into a
mass of Death Eaters, standing back-to-back as they fired curses at a
bevy of golden-haired witches and wizards.</p><p>Helga let out a
battle-cry that hadn't been heard on any field in a thousand years.
"Blood and bone and storm and crow!" Zacharias tried to uncover
her memories of what it meant, but they were in the thick of battle
before he could figure it out, and then he was hurting the people who
had helped hurt Hermione.</p><p>A spear formed in
Helga's hand, the memory of a spear long gone joined to the storm
of Light swirling overhead, which recognized the Founder and hailed
her with joy as an old comrade. Zacharias felt Light surround him
with a dizzying corona that made most of the Death Eaters scream and
hide their eyes as the spear plunged down, taking the first victim
through the area between collarbone and throat. He fell, and he
screamed again, a separate cry from the blinded ones, and Helga
laughed and danced the horse backward. It moved with a grace no
living thing could have had. Helga approved of the Gloryflower
horses; she wished she could have had one the last time she fought
Inferi.</p><p>She spun the horse so
that she faced the rest of the tangle of Death Eaters, coming back
together after her initial charge. She clasped her hands this time,
having no need of reins to command her mount, and imagined a quiet
brown plain in her mind, suddenly ripping and fracturing open to
reveal a pit of deep green and red waiting beneath.</p><p>The earth opened under
the Death Eaters and dropped them straight down. They cried out as
they fell, too. Helga laughed softly. <em>They should know better than
to face a Founder on the grounds of her school, </em>she thought, as
the horse jumped easily over the crack and landed on the other side.
Because it amused her, Helga channeled her magic through the golden
hoof as it gave a delicate stamp. The grass and dirt and stone rolled
over the heads of her victims when the horse stamped, as easily as if
nothing had happened.</p><p>Helga whooped aloud
and turned to search out the next group of enemies. It had always
taken enormous amounts of destruction, or an enormous threat to the
students, to rouse her; she had never been of a temper like Godric,
who went forth to war at the slightest excuse, or like Salazar, who
would nurse his grudges until they were smoldering like lava under
the surface. But now she was roused, and her descendant had called
her, and what was this Voldemort but another Dark Lord, like Aelfric,
like Yellowgorge? She had fought them in her time, been part of the
army that fought them, and she had survived. She would survive this,
too, and send Voldemort howling.</p><p><em>It is contemptible
that he attacks children. Even Yellowgorge never did that, </em>she
thought, and charged at the next group of Death Eaters. She was
singing as she rode, and the earth sang back to her, long spikes of
stone that she had implanted beneath the soil to serve as a last
defense spinning for the surface. The Death Eaters <em>did</em> look
satisfactorily surprised when they were spitted on them.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Connor went to his
knees, and not only because Owen had slammed a hand onto his shoulder
urging him to do so, though the older boy would think that was the
reason. He'd known a Killing Curse was coming. What Moody said was
true: after a while you learned to identify wand movements out of the
corner of your eye, or you didn't survive.</p><p>He scrambled back to
his feet at once. That wasn't entirely his choice. The sword
buzzing and humming in his hand tugged him along.</p><p>Connor looked down
proudly at the sword as he attacked a Death Eater who had cornered
Ginny and was threatening her and the wounded girl she stood in front
of. He'd retrieved it from Lux Aeterna over the Easter holidays,
from behind a ward that opened to him as soon as it realized that he,
and not James, was the Potter heir now. The sword had a sharp, barbed
blade, and a hilt so bristling with thorn-like projections that
Connor had been unsure how to hold it until the sword itself showed
him. It talked, sometimes, but not often, and then it had a male
voice, as brusque and commanding as Moody's. It mostly wielded
itself, too, which Connor didn't mind, since he didn't know that
much about swordwork.</p><p>And with the storm of
Light in the sky, the sword was active and alive and darting happily
around.</p><p><em>Death Eater coming
at you from the side, </em>the sword's voice hissed in his head.</p><p>Connor knew the
opponent must be dangerous. The sword didn't normally warn him
about enemies, even the ones who came so close that Owen had to fend
them off. He stopped and spun around, nearly spitting Owen. Owen
muttered and leaped out of the way. Connor chose not to pay attention
to the muttering.</p><p>The Death Eater who
faced him still wore a mask, and so Connor couldn't focus on his
eyes the way Moody had taught them, even as the man lifted his wand
and whispered, "<em>Sanguinolentus." </em></p><p>Owen shouted the
countercurse. Connor didn't need him to. He'd already ducked. And
his eyes were fixed on the man, still. So far, he'd wounded people
with the sword, and then run away again as the tide of battle, and
the sword's hunger to feed on the Dark, carried him on. He had the
sense that this would be his first conscious kill.</p><p><em>Yes, it will, </em>said
the sword in his head, and a thick, muffling layer grew over his
thoughts. Connor thought it had already been there, but now it was
more present, more bracing.</p><p><em>It's to keep you
from thinking too much about what you're doing as you kill, </em>said
the blade calmly. <em>You would only fall into hysterics, and that's
not something you need right now. Right now, you need to be a hero.</em></p><p>And that made sense to
Connor. Of course it did. He stood up, and held the sword at the
ready. The crystal blade vibrated and buzzed, but the actual sword
hung low in his hands, as if he didn't know how to wield it. And
Connor was prepared to say that that knowledge wasn't part of his
muscles. The sword would wield itself.</p><p>The Death Eater
whispered, in that same horrible voice, "<em>Dolor."</em></p><p>The curse came at him.
The sword jerked up, and the curse bounced off it. The crystal was
glowing like a Shield Charm now, and Connor experienced a moment's
wistfulness that Harry wasn't there to see it. He always
appreciated a good <em>Protego.</em> He would have liked to have seen
this, Connor thought.</p><p>The Death Eater
incanted a wind curse next, one that was probably meant to tear the
sword from his hand. But Connor stepped forward, and the gust died as
he walked into the middle of it. The Death Eater raised a shield and
began to speak a long and complicated curse. Connor experienced a
moment's contempt in the part of his mind that was still his own.
<em>You don't do that. Moody said you don't do that. It gives your
enemy too much chance to hurt you while you're still struggling to
reach the end of your spell.</em></p><p>The sword cut through
the shield and stabbed straight into the Death Eater's chest.</p><p>The man screamed, and
Connor saw why when he tried to move away and found he couldn't.
Some of the barbs on the edge had hooked into his flesh. And now the
sword was glowing like a heartbeat in time with the lazy currents of
Light overhead, inflicting pain on the man. Connor swallowed. "What's
that for?" he whispered aloud.</p><p><em>The Light knows
what he has done, </em>the sword said in its stern voice. <em>All the
murders, all the torture, all the rapes he has committed. So now it
is inflicting that pain back on him, making him feel what his victims
felt. </em>That <em>is justice.</em></p><p>Connor shivered, and
wondered if it really was, but then he reminded himself that he was
Declared to the Light, and just because Harry wouldn't approve of
this didn't mean it wasn't justice. Harry had a hard time
recognizing justice and differentiating it from vengeance.</p><p>The sword pulled free
at last, leaving the man dead on the ground, and turned Connor in a
different direction. Just before he completed the spin, Connor caught
a glimpse of Owen's face. His eyes were dark and thoughtful, and
not all of what was in his expression was approval, either.</p><p>Connor looked away,
and let the sword tug him deeper into the tides of battle.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape could not watch
Harry as much as he would have liked, because he had to pay attention
to the battle on the ground.</p><p>He'd already dueled
several Death Eaters whose fighting styles he recognized of old,
though he hadn't known their names then, and hadn't heard of them
even during the short time he'd spent in Azkaban before Dumbledore
rescued him. It didn't matter. Their feints and parries and
counterattacks were more important in a battle than their names and
past histories, in any case. He traded counterattacks with them, and
he either finished them or was swept away in the surging chaos. Their
side was killing the Death Eaters, but five hundred wizards were not
defeated that easily.</p><p>And their side
suffered losses, too. Snape had heard about the Weasley twins before
he entered the battle. He had briefly seen Hawthorn Parkinson,
fighting like a woman possessed, and knew that only the loss of her
daughter could reawaken the Red Death. He watched from a distance,
too far away and too separated by wizards to do anything, as Rosier
felled the Granger girl. And after the charge of the golden horses
began, he saw the last giant on the field step directly on top of the
Chang girl, crushing her out of existence.</p><p>More appalling, at
least to his eyes and soul, was the loss of the only one of his
Slytherins riding a golden horse, Catrina Flint-Digsby. She was busy
unleashing binding curses on the Dark wizards in front of her, trying
to weaken them and give the younger students easy victims, and she
never saw the <em>Avada Kedavra</em> that took her from behind. For
that matter, Snape never saw her killer. When he turned to look, the
faceless figure had already vanished in another wall of surging
flesh.</p><p>Snape had used the
Killing Curse three times in a row after that, on the next three
victims he faced, and the Rosier-Henlin boy fighting close at his
side had never uttered a word of condemnation.</p><p>Now, at last, he burst
into a clear space and could lift his head, staring at Harry.
Voldemort was still contending with what Snape knew must be an
illusory dragon, since Harry had told him about Acies's refusal to
bring a true dragon to the battle. Harry flew his iron thestral in a
circle and drank and drank and <em>drank</em> magic. Snape saw numerous
pitiful, screaming shapes on the ground, and knew that must be
Harry's doing. Suddenly turning into a Squib would be quite a
shock.</p><p>He had to quell his
fear and pain; Harry was doing magnificently. He either wasn't
aware of the losses beneath him—and Snape had to admit that he
might not be aware of <em>individual</em> deaths—or had learned to
put them aside and do what had to be done. Snape felt a moment of
shining hope. If Harry could indeed do what he had planned, it would
wound the Dark Lord more deeply than any individual strike ever
could.</p><p>"Sir, look out!"</p><p>Michael flung him to
the ground. Snape ducked his head into the earth himself as he
realized that Voldemort had destroyed the glamour of the dragon. Bits
of magic were raining to earth, spell-flakes from whatever curse he
had used. Snape tried not to breathe them in. It was generally a good
idea not to let the Dark Lord's magic affect one.</p><p>He looked up after
that, though, thinking Voldemort would return to his pursuit of Harry
at once. He certainly couldn't let Harry drain the magic from every
one of his living followers on the field. Snape's left arm burned
with the reminder of Voldemort's temper.</p><p>But instead, the
grotesque beast Voldemort had created, a mockery of even the illusory
dragon he had just destroyed, simply hung in the air. Snape squinted,
trying to make out the movements of his wand, but his former master
was safely concealed behind that slick pink neck. He had no chance of
learning what spell he would cast before he cast it.</p><p>He recognized the
effect, though, when a dark purple bruise formed in the air not far
above the battlefield, and thunder spoke in a death-rattle. Voldemort
had not started the spell higher because the storm of Light would
probably have stopped it, and because he wanted his victims to suffer
more. Snape recognized it because he had once tried to help his Lord
create a potion that would mimic the effect before Voldemort designed
the spell: <em>Imbrifer Voro.</em></p><p>Where the rain fell,
it would flay the flesh, as it had in Valerian, the wizarding village
Voldemort had devastated in the summer of 1980.</p><p>Snape scrambled to one
knee and tapped his wand against his left arm, ignoring the pain of
his Dark Mark, desperate to invoke the communication spell and warn
Harry what they were about to face. He heard a shout, and looked up
to see another pair of Death Eaters running at him, but Michael was
holding them off, for now, his wand flashing in quick spellwork that
made Snape suffer a brief, irrational pang that Rosier-Henlin had
decided to send his sons to Durmstrang.</p><p>"What is it, sir?"
Harry's voice was tight, and Snape didn't blame him. Even with
the stones in his robe pockets as reservoirs, the effort of passing
that much power through his body would tire him.</p><p>"Voldemort is
calling the flesh-eating rain," Snape said tightly. "The purple
spot a little behind you and off to the side."</p><p>Harry was silent for a
moment, and Snape wondered if the communication spell had faltered.
But when he looked up, he realized that Harry was flying the iron
thestral like a Firebolt—just not in the direction of that bruise.</p><p>"Harry!" Snape
shouted.</p><p>"There's a second
one," said Harry, in a voice that said he was speaking from between
clenched teeth. "And it's right above Draco."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco again leaped out
of a dying Death Eater's mind, this time a witch. He shook his head
as he opened his eyes and sat up on the thestral's back again. He
had never quite got used to possessing someone female. It always left
him feeling as if he had appendages he didn't, and lacked some of
those he did, for hours afterward.</p><p>He looked up to see
Harry flying at him, and blinked, wondering why. Sure, there was
thunder speaking above him, but that was to be expected when there
was a storm in the sky, wasn't it?</p><p>A drop of rain fell
abruptly on his arm, and Draco screamed, even before he jerked his
head away from Harry and stared at his skin. It was peeling neatly
away from his left forearm, in a way that Draco had only ever
imagined happening if he received the Dark Mark. The iron beast he
rode jerked and shuddered beneath him as his panic translated
downwards.</p><p>Another drop hit on
his head, and Draco shouted with the pain. His scalp was splitting
open, and he could just imagine the next drop hitting on the tender
and unprotected bone of his skull. He began to flee wildly towards
Hogwarts, not knowing what else he could do.</p><p>"Draco!"</p><p>That was Harry's
shout, and Draco, despite his better judgment, turned the thestral
around. Harry slid past him, crouched low in his own saddle, a
desperate, focused look on his face. He flung his arm out, and a
shimmering cage of green light formed around Draco, a ward that Harry
added to as he turned and rode past again, and then again. When Draco
looked up, he saw the sharp-edged rain being deflected from the edges
of the cage.</p><p>He looked at Harry in
wonder. Harry gave him a grim smile, and then dived. Draco looked on
in astonishment as a green ward spread out from him like a spiderweb,
a flat plane between sky and ground, fed from Harry's magic. Draco
had never seen the spell before, but that didn't surprise him.
Harry was full of such power at the moment that just being near him
had made Draco's heart shudder and jump. He could probably do much
more than this, if he wanted.</p><p><em>And he'll be
afraid of that, and that's part of what's holding him back, </em>Draco
thought, as he went on watching, safe in his own drifting cage.</p><p>The ward spread
further and further, billow on billow of green. Now it looked less
like a spiderweb, and more like a storm in imitation of the storm of
Light above. It coiled under Voldemort's purple bruise, which Draco
saw when he looked for it, and refused to let any of the flesh-eating
rain through. Draco caught a glimpse of white-blond hair, and was
extremely glad of it. The thought of either of his parents flayed
alive by that rain was more than he could bear.</p><p><em>Come to that, my
wounds don't look that good, either.</em></p><p>Draco drew his wand
and laid it against the wound in his arm, concentrating. Harry had
taught him some of the most basic healing spells. He ought to be able
to handle this.</p><p>"<em>Integro</em>,"
he murmured, and watched in satisfaction as the skin regrew over the
wound. He wasn't sure about the one on his scalp. It did hurt, but
he didn't want to try and heal it without a mirror. He put his left
hand up, and felt gingerly at the cut. It seemed to have stopped
bleeding. He decided to trust that it'd clotted, and looked back to
find out the outcome of what Harry and Voldemort were doing.</p><p>He saw Harry rising up
out of the green ward, and Voldemort riding straight towards him,
bent over the neck of the flesh-dragon—the ugliest thing Draco had
ever seen, far uglier than the iron animals he and Harry rode—and
casting a curse that filled the air between them with whirling
diamond shards.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry was tiring.</p><p>He could feel it in
every muscle of his body. His legs gripped the thestral too hard. His
feet pressed into the stirrups until his ankles ached. His throat
burned every time he took a breath, though he thought some of that
came from breathing in the reek of Voldemort's beast earlier. His
arms shook when he moved them, and his hand was a joke; he didn't
know how he'd managed to cast the first ward straight at Draco and
not out into the wide and empty sky. His vision spun with the effort
of watching out for Voldemort's spells and dodging them, and
thinking faster than his opponent. And his magical core was
overstretched with the sheer amount of magic he was passing through
it into the stones, themselves full and warm with power.</p><p>He had not realized
being a conduit for the magic was so exhausting. He had to fight
himself every step of the way. The <em>absorbere</em> gift was meant
for swallowing, he was learning now, or for vomiting back a wave of
power in his opponents' faces, and not for simply acting as a
tunnel through which the magic could pass on the way to somewhere
else. Holding himself open like that, envisioning a passage instead
of a mouth, <em>hurt.</em> He felt as though someone had been beating
him with sticks from inside his skin.</p><p>And he had to fight
the temptation to feast on the magic and make it part of himself,
too, on two fronts. First was the mental distancing effect, the
natural attraction that whispered the battle and the purpose Harry
intended to use the magic for weren't half so important as
exercising his will. Second was the <em>absorbere </em>gift trying to
snap shut. He couldn't let that happen.</p><p>And now Voldemort, the
bastard, was attacking his allies—no, it was him again, with the
sun glittering sharply on the diamond shards that were rapidly
closing the distance. At least Draco was no longer in immediate
danger, and Harry could deal with the threat without losing his mind.</p><p>Harry uncoiled a
tendril of the magic and sent forth a cone of intense light and heat,
though it was in liquid form, the liquid he had once heard Hermione
informing Ron actually <em>comprised</em> the sun. It poured on the
shards and dissolved them. Of course, then Harry had to weave a net
beneath the sun-liquid to keep it from plummeting to earth and
harming his allies.</p><p><em>That was a stupid
mistake, </em>he thought, as he dodged the thestral around yet another
bolt of lightning. <em>That was a mistake Moody would punish me for. I
should have used a different weapon.</em></p><p>"Tired, Harry?"
Voldemort whispered as he sent another attack, a small ball of
darkness that broke apart into many small balls and whizzed at Harry
like Bludgers, ducking under and around Harry's defenses and
forcing Harry to send many small counteracting balls of light after
them. "You could get rid of me if you would only use that magic. I
can feel you roiling with it. You could grow, as I have grown. I gave
you the <em>absorbere</em> ability that night in Godric's Hollow,
Harry. I know how it works. It is not simply a mechanism that you can
use. Its purpose is to feed you and sustain your strength, very like
the blood-drinking ability of a vampire. Any moment now, it will
close, and force you to absorb what you have taken into your body.
You cannot stop it any more than you can stop your stomach from
digesting food."</p><p>"Shut up," Harry
snapped, and then realized he was losing his hold on his temper and
his emotions. His attention was necessarily divided into three:
focusing on Voldemort's words, maintaining the wards he had spun
over the battlefield and Draco to shield them from the
flesh-devouring rain which hadn't stopped falling, and scooping
magic from the Death Eaters. He shuddered and bent double as a tide
of tainted magic flowed through him. The tunnel he kept envisioning
trembled and nearly snapped shut. Harry thought he was holding it
open by brute strength now.</p><p>Voldemort laughed
softly, in delight, and pulled up his flesh-dragon. Harry watched him
warily, but he sent no more spells. Instead, the snake stuck its head
around the dragon's neck to watch him. Harry frowned at him in
confusion.</p><p>"I will watch you,"
Voldemort remarked. "This is a possibility that I did not foresee,
Harry: that you would swallow so much tainted magic that it would
swamp your own and make you into a Dark Lord. In a few moments, you
will be my heir in truth, unless you expel what you have taken, <em>now.</em>"</p><p>Harry could feel an
edge of compulsion riding that word, and he had to fight to ignore
it. He clung to his "meal," and forced away the image of himself
as a Dark Lord, uncaring about others, detached from them by the
river of power flowing between him and them.</p><p>Voldemort laughed
again. Harry closed his eyes, and admitted to himself that he needed
help.</p><p>So he did what he
hadn't dared to do so far, because, after all, he had not Declared.
He reached up and asked the storm of the Light, the wild Light if
there was such a thing, for help.</p><p>And the Light answered
him. Perhaps it was only because he was fighting the Dark Lord and
not because it considered him a Light wizard. Harry didn't know. He
<em>did</em> know that he was suddenly bathed in a flood of gold, like
pure, concentrated sunlight.</p><p>It struck through him
like the phoenix fire, and made many of the impurities he had
swallowed turn to smoke and vapor. It filled him with the memory of
gryphon wings and flexing talons, and tearing the flesh of the wild
Dark, forcing it back into limits. It reminded Harry of why his
restraining himself was good, because to do otherwise would only be
another instance of the strong conquering the weak. The
self-restraint of Lord-level wizards was the salvation of the free
will and sanity of others.</p><p>And it made him
understand, for a moment, why his parents, and his brother, and
Dumbledore, and Sirius, and Peter, had all Declared for Light, what
about this great and golden force had attracted them.</p><p>Exultant, Harry
stretched out his hand and laughed. He opened his eyes to see
Voldemort's snake staring at him, and smiled.</p><p>"I am not like you,"
Harry said softly. His skin glimmered with gold as he spoke, as if
the sun were creeping through him, and he felt courage rushing up
behind the gold, propelling him back into battle. It did not matter
if the fight was hopeless, because it had to be fought anyway. "I
care about free will as much as wildness, and cooperation with others
as much as doing things by myself. My parents and Dumbledore came
much nearer to making me a Dark Lord than I ever will on my own."
He clasped his hand over the stump of his left wrist and extended
them towards Voldemort. "<em>Fiat lux!</em>"</p><p>Light burst from his
fingers and struck Voldemort. Harry could see the flesh-dragon
starting to melt away like a bad dream, its feet melting into the
blocks of goo that which had lain on the battlefield when Voldemort
corrupted the bodies of his victims. Voldemort screamed and rode the
dragon down a short distance, getting out of range of the stream of
Light.</p><p>Harry turned his head
towards the Forbidden Forest as he caught a glimpse of movement from
the corner of his eye, and saw centaurs pouring onto the battlefield.
They carried spears and war-hammers, and one of them played a drum.
Harry laughed. They had told him, once, how many hundreds of years it
had been since wizards and centaurs had fought side by side, but he
had forgotten.</p><p>With a fuller heart
than he had possessed in some time, he lifted his hand so that the
stream of Light glowed back into the sky like a beacon, and swirled
towards the school, to drain those Death Eaters who were trying to
attack the wards. For once, he thought as he glanced back and saw
Voldemort laboring after him on his half-melted beast, he was forcing
the Dark Lord to fight defensively.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Ginny pulled hard at
Padma's arm. "Come on," she whispered. The Ravenclaw had been
wounded on the back by a Death Eater she'd managed to kill, and
then wounded again on the arm by the one who'd attacked her after
that. Ginny had found her lying in the churned, trampled mud, in
shock, and had to slap her several times to get her to move. Now they
were almost back to the wards, but Padma had fallen again, and the
wound on Ginny's arm that she'd received in the attack on the
carriages was throbbing. She didn't think she had the ability to
carry Padma with one limb so weak.</p><p>"Come on, Padma,
come on, please," she whispered, crouching over her and stroking
her hair. "Come on, you can see your sister again, she's safe in
the school. You want to see her again, don't you?" Parvati had
been one of the dueling club students who'd remained behind to
safeguard the younger ones, since Moody hadn't judged her trained
enough to accompany them onto the battlefield.</p><p>Ginny squeezed her
eyes shut and shook her head. Her mind was wandering. Mud and blood
and death and pain surrounded her in every direction, and she didn't
think Fred was going to live, and she had to get Padma back to
Hogwarts.</p><p>"Come on," she
repeated, and was about to begin the next round of coaxing when she
heard hoofbeats. She lifted her head in fear. They'd barely managed
to dodge the golden horses once before, and then the herd of silver
unicorns after that. Ginny would have to crouch over Padma now and
hope that the horses or unicorns jumped them if they were coming
round again.</p><p>But it was a herd of
centaurs instead, and they were slamming broadside into the Death
Eaters like a whole bevy of Killing Curses. Ginny shivered as she
watched one spear driven so far through a cloaked figure that it
plunged out his back, planted itself in the mud, and then impaled its
victim completely. She had never realized what kind of force a spear
with the strength of a charging centaur behind it would carry.</p><p>The main group pounded
past them, but one, a dark chestnut, wheeled around and trotted
towards them, his black tail billowing. Ginny stared at him
uncertainly. She had been raised on evil tales of rogue centaurs and
what they did. Besides, she thought this herd was only friendly to
Harry.</p><p>"My name is Bone,"
said the centaur in a deep voice. "Is your friend wounded?"</p><p>Ginny nodded,
responding automatically to such a sensible question. "I don't
think she'll make it back to the castle without help."</p><p>"Then come with me,"
said Bone, and dropped to his knees in the mud. "Climb onto my
back," he added patiently, when Ginny just stared at him again. She
had never heard of a centaur lowering himself enough to let any human
ride him—again, with the exception of Harry, but Harry was the
exception to everything.</p><p>Biting her lip, Ginny
managed to drag Padma the few feet that separated them from the
centaur. Then she draped her over Bone's back, and asked, "Can
you carry two of us?"</p><p>"You are small,"
said Bone. Faint amusement tinged his voice.</p><p>Ginny waited, but he
said nothing else. Carefully, she slung one leg over his back and
then climbed up, holding Padma in place over his withers.</p><p>The centaur rose and
trotted towards the castle. Ginny didn't dare believe they were
safe until she saw the wards dip for them and then rise, closing
behind them. Then she had to shut her eyes so the tears wouldn't
fall, even as she gave Padma over to the eager, reaching arms of her
sister.</p><p>She turned to thank
Bone, but he had already charged out of the wards again and back onto
the battlefield. Ginny wondered for a moment if she should join him,
but Professor Sprout stepped up then, took one look at her arm, and
began to cluck about taking her to the hospital wing and Madam
Pomfrey.</p><p>Ginny sighed, and
tried to be satisfied with what she'd accomplished so far. At
least, if she was going to the hospital wing, she could check on
Fred.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Minerva knew how many
students had been wounded or killed since Voldemort's initial
attack. Godric was keeping track of them for her.</p><p><em>Eighty dead,
thirty-one wounded.</em></p><p>For the moment, Fred
Weasley and Hermione Granger were in the "wounded" category.
Minerva had spoken with Poppy, though, and the matron refused to
reassure her that that would not change by the end of the day.</p><p>Minerva stood now in
the window of her office and watched as the centaurs joined the
battle. They might be enough to turn the tide. They would never be
enough, because nothing would, to bring back the dead.</p><p>She took a deep
breath, and fought the urge to close her eyes as she saw another of
the golden horses fall into an explosion of blood and churned earth
from a detonating curse, marking the place where another of her
students had just died. Godric's voice echoed softly in her head,
changing the toll to eighty-one.</p><p>She could not be out
there on the battlefield fighting, much as she wanted to, much as her
fingers twitched and reached for her wand, because she had a school
to protect. And she would protect all the students in it. Though she
desperately wanted the wounded Gryffindors, her students, her lions,
to live, she could not feel less desperation for Zacharias Smith,
whom Godric had told her had called Helga to him, or for the
Ravenclaw Patil girl Ginny Weasley had rescued from the battlefield.</p><p><em>Or even for my
Slytherins, </em>she thought, eyes on Harry as he wheeled low past the
school, making three Death Eaters beneath him suddenly slump to the
ground. Minerva could feel the force of his <em>absorbere</em> ability
pulling on the wards for a moment, and then he was past and up and
gone. She tilted her head back to watch him. The determination in her
solidified like steel forged in a tempering fire.</p><p><em>Yes, they are my
Slytherins, now, as much as they are Severus's. I think I could set
the wards around their common room without help if I had to try
again.</em></p><p>And she would stand by
her students in <em>all</em> things, she thought, her hands pressing
into the stone hard enough to hurt as she watched Harry pause to
exchange another flurry of spells with Voldemort. That meant
defending what they had done in the name of defending Hogwarts.</p><p>She had heard
Voldemort's announcement this morning of Harry killing children by
the lake. Everyone had. It was the one thing that could distract her
students from talk of the battle—at least, students who didn't
have siblings or parents or cousins fighting on the grounds. They
were muttering, building fear in their eyes and their minds and their
hearts, wondering if Harry could be responsible for killing them,
too, if they pushed him far enough.</p><p>Minerva was sure there
was a good explanation, and she would wait until Harry could give it
to her, and then she would stand by him no matter what happened.</p><p><em>They are my
students, </em>she thought, forcing herself to be still as she saw the
horse that bore Helga just barely escape a Killing Curse. <em>All of
them.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry surveyed the
battlefield for a moment. He had the time. Voldemort was coming up
behind him again, but he was slowed by his dragon's half-melted
state, and his own rage. He obviously couldn't think of many spells
to send at Harry that he hadn't already sent, and he was wary of
simply contributing magic to Harry's growing stream of it.</p><p>He was surprised to
see how many Death Eaters were dead. Perhaps fifty were left alive,
and they were trying to retreat, though his allies weren't really
letting them. The last giant had fallen, and the centaurs were
running freely across grass that only an hour ago would have sprouted
plants to snare them, bunching for massed cavalry charges against
those Death Eaters stupid enough to stand and resist them, and then
scattering apart again to chase the fleeing survivors. The grounds
were thick with death.</p><p>The sight of all those
piled bodies did not make Harry feel good. But he felt considerably
better than he would have had the sight been a devastated,
cracked-open Hogwarts filled with the bodies of students instead.</p><p>He lifted his head,
wondering if it wasn't time to begin his final taunting of
Voldemort that would sting the Dark Lord into chasing Harry and Draco
to the place of their final confrontation.</p><p>A flicker of movement
in the air caught his eye. Harry turned the thestral quickly. Was
Voldemort brewing another killing storm?</p><p>But the shape that
soon resolved itself was far stranger. It looked like a massed flight
of winged horses, bearing riders. From the horses' bodies depended
chains, leading to something enormous that hung and swayed gently
beneath them. Harry thought he could see gold, but that was not
unusual; the Light storm was reflecting off whatever it was. Polished
glass, metal, water? Harry thought it must be a trick of Voldemort's,
since he hadn't asked any of his allies to do something like this,
but couldn't imagine that it was dangerous. Voldemort would have
used such a weapon to threaten the children in Hogwarts before now.</p><p>Then the winged horses
passed into the shade of a less intense part of the Light storm, and
Harry could see what they were supporting. A tank, filled with water
and swarming bodies.</p><p>And then the sirens
began to sing, and as Harry saw compulsion twining around the minds
of everyone beneath him, he felt the balance of the day once more tip
towards despair.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 115*: A Body Made of Music</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p><strong>Chapter Ninety-Two: A Body Made of Music</strong></p><p>Harry looked down at
the battlefield as the sirens' songs began, automatically fighting
off their influence as he built a core of concentrated rage and flung
the attempts at compulsion into his Occlumency pools, and saw his
fighters faltering. One golden horse had been charging and creating
carnage, sometimes carrying the flickering image of a woman on its
back and sometimes carrying Zacharias Smith. Now the horse slowed
altogether as its rider stared up at the sirens. Then he or she
nodded obediently and turned in the direction of Hogwarts. Harry
wasn't entirely sure if the sirens were going to command his people
to drown themselves in the lake or simply go back to the castle, but
either way they were targets.</p><p>Even Voldemort's
Death Eaters were targets, as they began walking towards the castle,
and Voldemort did not seem to care. He was laughing exultantly, and
Harry spun towards him, glaring. He caught a glimpse of the snake's
head weaving around the dragon's neck before Voldemort called
across the gap between their mounts, his voice loud and mocking.</p><p>"Did you think that
you had tamed them, Harry? But they are not for you to tame. What
could you offer them but self-restraint, a life of change or of
tameness beyond a web? When I explained to them what a <em>vates </em>was,
what kind of limits you wanted to impose on the magical creatures,
they understood at once. They did not want to ally with you. I offer
them more freedom than you ever will."</p><p>Harry didn't waste
his breath on answering. He swung the iron thestral and rode directly
at the tank, wondering, as he went, whether he could smash the tank
open and let the sirens plummet to their deaths. A single kick from
his mount's hoof might be enough to shatter it.</p><p>He had accepted the
necessary deaths of Dark wizards who stood to oppose him, and he'd
had to accept the same for magical creatures when he realized
Voldemort had allied with the giants. He would be sorry to cause the
deaths of the sirens, but if they were bent on causing the deaths of
his own fighters, he had no choice.</p><p>A flung <em>Avada
Kedavra</em> nearly made him start, until he realized that it came
from a wizard riding one of the winged horses. Harry cursed as he
counted a dozen of them, all of them in the dark cloaks and white
masks of the Death Eaters, and all of them determined to protect the
sirens' tank. They were hindered by their horses' chains, but, on
the other hand, they had only to fight defensively. Harry was the one
who had to fight offensively, trying both to get past their magic and
to break the tank.</p><p><em>Perhaps I don't
have to close with them, though, </em>Harry thought, and sacrificed a
bit of the magic he'd eaten in a long, curling dark tendril,
shooting straight through the impressive array of Dark curses and
smashing into the tank.</p><p>The glass shimmered,
and did not crack. Harry snarled as wards, invisible before, sprang
to life, wound into the glass. Layered defensive magic, layer after
layer, and not all of them spoke of Voldemort's work, either. Some
of it was magic that Harry had never seen before, which he suspected
came from the sirens. He tried again, with a stronger bit of magic
this time, and realized, as a single sharp-edged ward sprang up to
turn it aside, that there could be endless wards strung around it. He
might waste moments hammering at the tank before he broke it.</p><p>And in the meantime,
his fighters were still walking mindlessly towards the school, both
centaurs and wizards. Harry cursed again. By allowing the centaurs to
fall victim to compulsion, he was abandoning his <em>vates</em> duties.</p><p>Only two human figures
on the battlefield didn't seem caught by the sirens' song. Harry
recognized the tall one as Snape; of course, since he was an
Occlumens and had had experience with siren songs once before, he'd
probably worked on building his mental defenses. And the other was—</p><p>Connor?</p><p><em>Of course</em>,
Harry thought a moment later, relieved. <em>You cannot compel a
compeller.</em></p><p>And then Voldemort
lifted his hand almost lazily. One of the dark cones of light he'd
used on Harry earlier blasted down and tore into the back of Harry's
defenseless, stumbling allies. A witch who looked like one of the
Gloryflowers died without a sound, and others tumbled, bleeding. But
they rose to their knees in the next moment and began moving towards
the school again, while the sirens' songs played like silver harps
around them.</p><p>Harry screamed in
anger, and abandoned his attempts to get to the sirens' tank. He
had to defend his allies first and foremost. He flew towards the
school, and heard Voldemort laugh again as he passed him. Harry
glanced at him, then pulled the iron thestral up and felt himself go
very still.</p><p>Voldemort's
flesh-dragon had one half-melted paw clamped around the second iron
thestral, and Draco sat, glaze-eyed, just under the dragon's jaws.
The teeth, jagged implanted spikes of bone, were parted delicately
around Draco's head.</p><p>"I think we should
discuss some things first, Harry, before you go to the rescue,"
Voldemort said sweetly.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Connor didn't
understand what the fuss was about. People started turning around and
going back towards Hogwarts, and he assumed he must have missed a
general call to retreat. Then he discarded that. After all, there
were still Death Eaters walking around, so the battle wasn't over.
Granted, the air was full of an irritating buzzing noise, but so?
That didn't matter.</p><p>Then he realized that
buzzing noise seemed to matter to everyone else, and when a shadow
passed over him, he lifted his head and saw the block of glass
swaying on the end of its chains between the winged horses. The glass
was full of water, and swarming shapes with long blonde and red and
blue hair, from the glimpses that Connor caught. And fish tails.</p><p><em>Sirens. That's
right. Harry said something about Voldemort having freed the sirens
last year.</em></p><p>Connor took a deep
breath. Well, he had the ability to resist the sirens. He could,
maybe, use his compulsion on the people now wandering witlessly
towards the castle, which included even Owen, he saw with a quick
glance around. He could urge them to come back. But he didn't think
he could control that many people at once, and besides, that was
still compulsion. Connor winced to think what would happen when he
had to explain to Ron how he'd ordered him to do things.</p><p><em>What should I do?</em></p><p>He stared up at the
tank, and bit his lip. Harry was up there somewhere, but he couldn't
have a solution to the problem, or Connor was sure the sirens would
have stopped singing by now. Perhaps he was busy fighting off
Voldemort and making sure he didn't hurt anyone else. That left
this particular problem up to Connor.</p><p>He took another deep
breath, laid down the sword on the ground—it didn't protest, now
that there were no more Death Eaters to fight—and then drew his
wand. "<em>Accio</em> Nimbus 2001!" he shouted, remembering how
Harry had summoned his Firebolt during the First Task of the
Triwizard Tournament last year.</p><p>A quick flicker of
movement above the Quidditch Pitch, and then a broom came zooming
towards him. Connor occupied himself in the moments until it arrived
by staring at the walking mass of people and trying to make out his
friends. He caught an occasional glimpse of red hair, but it could
have been almost anyone. Some people were crawling on their knees,
despite dripping wounds. Connor shuddered, and felt fire fill his
eyes and his belly.</p><p><em>That is wrong. It
is </em>wrong. <em>I am going to go up there and do something about
this to set it right.</em></p><p>There <em>were </em>some
people who weren't moving in the general direction of the castle,
Connor noticed when his broom finally arrived and he swung a leg over
it. They were all in the robes of Death Eaters, but most of them bore
the marks of curses: missing limbs, deep wounds in their chests,
burned and torn clothing. When one turned towards him and stared with
blank eyes, he understood. Inferi, probably, or reanimated corpses.</p><p>But though they were
dangerous, and had blood on their hands, indicating recent kills,
Connor didn't feel threatened or afraid. He thought he heard a
distant bark, and felt a lifting-up of his heart. He smiled at them,
and then he rose, heading straight for the tank and the flying horses
around it. He intended to keep beneath the tank until he was right up
close to it. He didn't want the riders noticing him and launching
curses at him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape stared intently
into the sky, letting the compulsion of the sirens' song slide off
him moment by moment, forcing himself to hear it as an ugly buzzing
and not a beautiful sound. What was Harry <em>doing?</em> He should
have been down among the compelled victims by now, snapping the web
of the sirens' song, or he should have smashed the tank.</p><p>Then the flesh-dragon
drifted into view, a flash of iron visible close against its side,
and Harry circling it on his own thestral. His body was so still that
Snape knew what must have happened. Voldemort had Draco. No one else
would have made Harry react that way, and forget the others suffering
beneath him.</p><p>Snape parted his mouth
in a snarl. <em>I suppose this is up to me, then. I make a poor
guardian for anyone but Harry, but so be it.</em></p><p>He turned and began
firing binding curses and Body-Binds at the crawling, stumbling,
mindlessly walking people—like Inferi, all of them. Snape felt
sharp contempt for those unable to resist the spell of a little
music, and used that contempt to fuel his incantations. When his
victims began collapsing to the ground, wrapped in magic or ropes, he
used <em>Mobilicorpus</em> to separate the Death Eaters from the
students and Harry's adult allies.</p><p>He did not allow
himself to think about what would happen if he was unable to capture
some of them before they reached the castle—where Minerva would
probably feel compelled to open up the wards to them—or the lake,
where they would drown themselves. He worked.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry circled
Voldemort, and felt sickness assault his stomach and bite his throat,
his vision burning bright yellow. He kept trying to think about
battle, and the thoughts kept sliding away under the influence of
those jagged teeth posed around a blond head.</p><p>"They make a
fetching picture, don't they?" Voldemort whispered. Harry could
feel the pressure of his eyes—or, more accurately, the pressure of
his snake's eyes—but he refused to look at him. His whole being
was focused on Draco.</p><p><em>I have to get him
out. I have to tear him free.</em></p><p>"I am tempted to
keep them like this," Voldemort continued. "To know that you are
helpless to do anything else, look anywhere else, until your lover's
peril is resolved. How sweet. Love, the weapon of my enemies, is
turned upon them and becomes their greatest weakness. So it has
always been." He leaned around the dragon's neck and ran a hand
like a white spider down Draco's cheek. Harry shuddered
convulsively, as if it had been himself that Voldemort touched, and
saw the Dark Lord smile.</p><p>"The price is the
same as always," Voldemort breathed. "If you come to me of your
own free will, if you surrender and bind yourself with an Unbreakable
Vow not to hurt me or my Death Eaters again, then I shall bind myself
with a similar vow not to hurt your lover."</p><p>Harry tried to
breathe. His chest was too tight. He tried to think. His mind was too
tight. He kept rebounding on the fact that Draco was in danger, and
love and fear were such a twined chorus that he honestly couldn't
tell where one ended and the other began.</p><p>"I think I grow
bored of this tableau, lovely as it is," said Voldemort. "We must
change the stakes."</p><p>That was Harry's
only warning before the dragon turned and scraped one bone tooth
down's Draco's head, parting skin and hair as delicately as the
flesh-eating rain had done. Harry shouted, but heard no words in his
own shout; it sounded more like a half-strangled sob. Voldemort threw
a mock-concerned look in his general direction, and then stroked the
side of the dragon's neck, making it gently dislodge its tooth from
Draco's flesh.</p><p>"Is something the
matter, Harry?" he asked. "Something you would like to say to me?
Something you would like to promise?"</p><p>Harry <em>tried</em> to
wake up. He tried to find that level of thought he'd been able to
sustain while the children were under the Life-Web. He had managed,
then, to reason out that the correct course of action was to kill
them, even though he hadn't wanted to, even though it was horrible,
and part of the conviction had come from the fact that <em>nothing</em>
was more important than saving lives, he could not save their lives,
and people were dying behind him as he hesitated.</p><p>But those children had
not been Draco.</p><p>A gap opened as he
hovered there, indecisive, a crack in his morality that let him look
straight into his heart, and what he saw there made him sick. He <em>did</em>
care more about Draco's life than the lives of a dozen children. He
was not the person he had thought he was, who, while admitting that
some people were more important to him than others, could supposedly
accept their deaths and go on. He could not accept this death. It
would destroy him if those jaws closed, and those bone teeth came
down, and Draco died. He might turn his back on Draco and go into the
battle, declaring one life less important than the majority, but he
would not live long after that. If nothing else, his self-disgust
would deprive him of his will.</p><p>But the choice that
Voldemort offered him was impossible, too. He could not abandon his
allies the way that surrendering himself to that Unbreakable Vow
would require him to.</p><p>He bowed his head, and
heard Voldemort laugh.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Connor paused halfway
up to the tank to cast a Disillusionment Charm on himself, because
Moody had taught them all how to cast them and, really, one of his
best lessons was that your enemies should remain unaware of you as
long as possible. Then he went on flying, peering closely at the
tank.</p><p>It appeared to be made
of glass, but Connor's plans to just hurl <em>Concutio</em> at it and
smash it that way vanished as he realized that the glass glimmered
with the lines of numerous wards. He couldn't break through them
with magic—and where there were that many wards, there would be
others. That was part of Moody's lessons, too.</p><p>He flew in a circle
for a moment, biting his bottom lip again as he considered the
dilemma. He had to do something, because Harry was unable to do
something, or he would have done the something already. But what?</p><p>Then he knew.</p><p>Connor shifted
uncomfortably on his broom. He didn't <em>like</em> the thought of
what he had to do, and Harry would like it even less. The only person
who had ever given him lessons and thought this was a good idea had
been Voldemort himself, in the guise of Sirius. Connor knew, from
watching his parents and Dumbledore and Sirius, how what seemed a
good weapon at first could corrupt you. He wasn't going to defeat
his enemies but lose his soul.</p><p>But no one else was
doing anything about the tank. When he glanced off to the side, Harry
hovered motionless in front of Voldemort's dragon, apparently
talking to him. Snape was working to slow people down on the
battlefield, but that wouldn't change the balance of the sirens'
voices. They would still compel people, Connor thought, and sooner or
later the compulsion would include the order to attack anyone who
tried to prevent them from reaching the lake or wherever the sirens
were really sending them. And what if people in Hogwarts were hearing
the sirens? Voldemort would have a whole school of helpless hostages.</p><p>He had no lesson to
help him, nothing but the decision to take action now and bear the
consequences later.</p><p><em>Like Harry, come to
that, </em>he thought, and nudged his broom around the edge of the
tank's bottom and towards the first of the flying horses.
Meanwhile, he was preparing himself for what he had to do, making
moral arguments that were discarded almost as soon as he heard them.</p><p><em>Harry wouldn't
like this.</em></p><p>But he wasn't doing
anything to stop this.</p><p><em>It's not really a
Gryffindor or a Light thing to do.</em></p><p>But Sirius was a
Light-Declared wizard and a Gryffindor, and he did it, and I don't
think the Light rejected him for it.</p><p><em>People might hate
you for this.</em></p><p>I don't care.</p><p>Connor felt his
stubbornness accrue, and then he was rising past the first of the
winged horses to get a good look at the wizards on their backs. They
all wore earplugs. Connor snorted. He wasn't surprised.</p><p>He struck with
compulsion like a whip, reaching out and coiling it around the first
of the Death Eaters' minds. He felt surprise, and shock, and
instinctive struggle, but Sirius—no, Voldemort—had taught him how
to handle this when they were practicing with rabbits and rats.
Connor brought his own will down like a smoothing hand, and the
rippled blanket of the other wizard's mind gradually relaxed into a
smooth, quiescent mass, ready to fold or twist the way he wanted it
to.</p><p><em>Loosen the chains,
</em>Connor thought, pouring all his will into the command. <em>Drop
the tank.</em></p><p>The nearest wizard
turned his attention to the side of his mount's saddle. Connor
turned and caught the next wizard in his net, and smoothed out the
rebellion, and gave the same command. The wizards and witches still
in the saddle watched with growing bewilderment as their companions
obeyed some unknown impulse, but it never had a chance to grow beyond
bewilderment to firing curses to stop them. Connor seized them before
they could get that far, overrode their wills, and demanded that they
listen, too. And the further he went, the easier it was. The last few
victims were almost salivating at the chance, as if they thought that
this couldn't be evil or contrary to their Lord's commands if
everyone else was doing it.</p><p>Connor rode his Nimbus
up above the tank and hovered there, sneaking glances in the
direction of the hovering Voldemort and Harry. He had a bad taste in
his mouth, but he kept the compulsion curled near the front of his
mind, ready to unlash and inflict trouble if Voldemort noticed
anything and interfered.</p><p>He never did. Connor
turned back as the chains let go with a clinking rush and the tank
with its sirens began to plunge towards the ground.</p><p>Only then did he
realize that perhaps he should have given someone on the ground
advance warning against the approach of so much glass and water.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape had seen it
coming. From the moment that the odd, jerky movements of the Dark
Lord's minions in the saddles of the flying horses caught his
attention, he had been prepared for it.</p><p><em>Merlin knows how
Harry did it, but there it is, </em>he thought, with a flash of pride.
<em>Even when he appears helpless, floating in front of Voldemort as
if there is nothing he can do, he reaches out and convinces his
enemies to help him.</em></p><p>He began chanting the
strongest Shield Charms he knew, linking them together as he had
observed one could do in Harry's mind, building wards against the
approach of the tank. He put them a good distance behind both his
prisoners and the sluggishly crawling people still under the sirens'
influence. Then he forced himself to turn back to the victims now
clawing mindlessly at the castle's walls. The wards were down,
faltering, as the sirens probably exerted their influence on the
people inside Hogwarts to open the doors to the intruders. Snape had
to prevent that from happening, and that meant the wards he had woven
behind them would have to be enough.</p><p>He heard a <em>snap</em>
like the breaking of the world, and turned in time to see the tank
falling.</p><p>It hit the ground like
a windstorm, and Snape fell to his knees. He heard the songs change
to shrieks in the moment before he tightened his Occlumency walls
again, refusing to let himself listen to the music as it really was.
Then the glass cracked up the sides, and crazed, and the water
plunged out, turning the field to mud. The sirens were left writhing,
most bleeding, in the wreckage of what remained. Snape thought they
were still trying to sing in the moments before the dead Death Eaters
he had noticed here and there from the corner of his eye rushed upon
them and reached out, strangling their slender throats.</p><p>And all the singing
stopped.</p><p>Shouts of dizzy
bewilderment popped up across the field as people on both sides of
the battle recovered their minds. Hogwarts's wards sprang to life,
strong and glittering.</p><p>Snape, surveying the
castle in satisfaction before he moved to unbind their fighters, did
think he saw one figure in a cloak staggering along an upper
battlement, but dismissed his automatic concern. Whoever it was, and
whatever the sirens had been trying to compel him to do—jump, open
the wards, lower a rope to help the Death Eaters up the walls and
into the castle—he wouldn't do it now.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>The crash and <em>splash</em>
of the tank jarred Voldemort's attention away from Draco and Harry,
for just one moment. His snake pivoted to stare, taking his eyes away
with it and aiming them in one direction only.</p><p>Harry <em>moved.</em></p><p>He'd been so afraid
to use the magic he contained before, for fear of only making the
situation worse; if he jarred or jolted the dragon, then it could
drop Draco. Besides, Voldemort was able to feel what he was doing
before he did it, and could block it or wound Draco permanently. But
he had to do something now, and so he did, unwinding the magic he'd
collected and hurling it forward in great whips.</p><p>One twisted around the
dragon's jaws, holding its head in place, and the other grabbed
Draco and tugged him forward. Harry held his breath as Draco's
scalp just barely scraped under the bone teeth, and then he swung
crazily out into midair, dangling from nothing but Harry's will and
magic. Harry hastily reeled his boyfriend in towards him. He could
hear Draco, awakened from the daze of the sirens' songs, cursing
him and Voldemort and the world in general, but he didn't let it
distract him. Voldemort was screaming and hurling magic at him, and
Harry had to open up the <em>absorbere </em>tunnel again to eat it.</p><p>The whip at last swung
Draco up on the iron thestral behind him, and then he was clutching
Harry's back and babbling about the pain on the side of his head.
Harry nodded absently to show that he was listening, and reached back
to brush his hand against Draco's waist. Draco squawked.</p><p>"If you'd just
listen to me, Harry, and realize that—" he began.</p><p>"Do you have the
knife?" Harry asked.</p><p>Draco sighed and
shifted so that the hilt of the knife Adalrico Bulstrode had given
Harry came in contact with his seeking hand. Harry nodded his thanks
and whipped the blade out, draining magic into it with a sense of
relief. The knife was far more magical than the stones, and could
swallow most of what Harry was pushing through himself, though if
Voldemort kept throwing power like that, heedless of where it went in
his rage, it wouldn't be long before this receptacle, too, was
full.</p><p>"Are we ready?"
Draco leaned forward to whisper in his ear.</p><p>"I think we are,"
Harry replied. "This is almost as much magic as I can take, and we
need—"</p><p>A long, tearing scream
claimed their attention—everyone's attention. Harry turned his
head, at the same time as Voldemort turned his, or his snake's, and
stared at the North Tower.</p><p>A single figure was
perched there. Its cloak streamed behind it, and from here, Harry
could smell smoke and fire. <em>Acies,</em> he thought, full of wonder
and unease. <em>What is this? Why has she come out on the battlefield?
I thought she wasn't going to fight because of what the songs of
the Light and the Dark might do to her.</em></p><p>And then he remembered
that there had been even more music than that on the battlefield—the
sirens' songs. The air had been full of song. And the dragons were
called the Singers.</p><p>Harry knew then what
was coming.</p><p>He kicked the iron
thestral into a downward swoop, shouting. Snape looked up at him, and
Harry shouted again, invoking <em>Sonorus</em> on his voice. "Get
everyone inside! <em>Now</em>!" He was weaving a ward as he
spoke—easy, since he was practically leaking magic—a half-circle
of white light and phoenix fire around Hogwarts. He didn't know if
it was going to be strong enough. He hammered protection against fire
into it as hard as he could, and still he did not know if it was
going to be enough.</p><p>He completed the first
half-turn in the making of the ward, feeling how hard Draco's hands
clutched at his waist, and as he wheeled, he caught a glimpse of
Acies.</p><p>Her cloak had flown
off. Immense shadows projected above her back, shifting and billowing
lazily. Wings, Harry realized, when they turned to the side and
caught the light of the storm overhead. Wings larger than those
belonging to any dragon he had ever seen.</p><p>Acies's body tore
open, and her dragon shredded its way free.</p><p>Harry had never seen
anything like it. Coil after coil, yard after yard, of body unfolded
and went on unfolding, overflowing the North Tower—all of it clad
in red-gold scales, like blood lit by phoenix fire. The sense of
magic and immense strength, the magic it would take simply to support
that enormous body and to fly, lapped the battlefield like a second
storm. Harry saw the great head twisting, the golden eyes opening,
and even from that far away he staggered when he caught a mere
glimpse of those eyes. They led into a mind like the sea in storm,
alive with wildness. He might tangle with a dragon like that, but he
would not win.</p><p>This was not one of
the living species of dragon, he realized, as she reared on the Tower
and opened her wings to their fullest extent, making a darkness under
the day. This was a dragon like the one whose skeleton slept on the
Isle of Man, making the great hall where the Opallines lived. This
was the dragon that had faced St. George, the dragon that wizards had
supposedly invented the Killing Curse to kill, the dragon Harry had
been interested in enough after the Isle of Man to look up
briefly—the British Red-Gold. Extinct for a thousand years and
more, and now a living one spread her wings and roared her defiance
at the sun.</p><p>Harry could hear
nothing of Acies in that cry.</p><p><em>Remember me, </em>she
had asked of him, <em>when there is nothing human left of me.</em></p><p>The dragon swung her
head slowly from side to side. It looked like doom on patrol. Harry
caught a glimpse of the stone crumbling beneath her weight, and knew
she might bring down the North Tower. He wondered if he would have to
attract her attention so that she would fly from Hogwarts before that
happened.</p><p>Then someone else
attracted her attention. One of Voldemort's Death Eaters, recovered
from the sirens' songs and staggering about outside Harry's
protective ward, raised his wand and cast <em>Avada Kedavra</em> at
her.</p><p>The curse fell far
short, fizzling out before it ever reached the Tower. Harry thought
there was too much fear behind it and not enough hatred. But it got
the dragon's attention.</p><p>She opened her mouth,
and she breathed.</p><p>Fire charged up her
throat like a dozen Hogwarts Express trains and slammed into the
ground hard enough to make the castle lurch. The wizard who'd cast
the Killing Curse didn't have time to scream before the blast of
brilliant white heat overwhelmed him. Harry recalled Paton Opalline
saying that a Red-Gold's fire could vaporize, and so it certainly
seemed to. The fire leaped once, like a ball of the sun-liquid that
Harry had called on to melt Voldemort's diamond-shards, and then
slammed into Harry's ward.</p><p>He could feel it
melting. Nothing wizard-made had had to contend with flame like this
in so long that they no longer knew how to do it. The ward was
crumbling, and would lose its strength in a moment.</p><p>Harry made a decision
he knew he would regret. He snapped his ward backwards, exposing the
Death Eaters who still lived and who had either separated themselves
to the side or been separated by Snape, and wrapped it tight around
the students and his allies who were still outside the castle.</p><p>The fire <em>roared.</em>
Harry heard no cries. The white mass wavered on for a few more feet,
then settled to the ground and began to burn out a charred crater.
The Death Eaters were gone. They would be less than bones, Harry
knew, less than ash. It was a quick death, but a death of immense
pain, contracted into a few moments.</p><p>Harry fought not to be
sick. He felt Draco's hands clutch at his waist, and the iron
spikes curl around his legs, both holding him on the thestral's
back. He looked up at the dragon just as she lazily spread her wings
and soared into the air. Trees in the Forbidden Forest bowed to the
ground in the wake of her rising. For a moment she hung there,
blazing with such magic that Harry shivered.</p><p>He thought of trying
to stop her. Then she turned her head again, as if she had heard the
wish, and the eye swept across and staggered him, and Harry knew he
could not. He could not reach a mind that wild, and if he tried to
cage her, she would surely react to the binding with another string
of flame. He had no faith in himself to withstand anything stronger
than that first lazy blast, nor to outfly the fire.</p><p>He had to watch as she
turned and swirled up into the gold of the sky, turning almost golden
herself as she reached it, and then parting the storm and vanishing
into it. Harry shook his head dazedly. <em>Acies is gone. What remains
is—undoubtedly a problem I will need to deal with later.</em></p><p>But he had wasted too
much time already in indecision. He took a deep breath, and forced
himself to commit to the course that would leave Voldemort too broken
to raise a second army of Death Eaters. He tightened the ward around
the students and adults as they retreated into Hogwarts, checked for
a moment to make sure the fire was burning where it was and was
already the recipient of water spells from behind Hogwarts's own
wards, and then faced Voldemort.</p><p>He had anticipated
having to taunt the Dark Lord into following him. That was not the
case, he saw, as that rage-filled face turned towards him. He merely
had to laugh, and he could practically <em>feel </em>Voldemort reaching
certain conclusions. The dragon had been planned, he would think, and
Harry had destroyed all his Death Eaters.</p><p>His flesh-dragon flung
the iron thestral away like a toy, and began to scull steadily
towards them.</p><p>"Hang on," Harry
muttered to Draco, using his hand to push the Midsummer knife into a
robe pocket and feel the stones. Yes, he had them all, glowing with
warmth, and the knife beside them, and Draco at his back. Though
originally they'd planned to fly on separate thestrals, perhaps
this was better. This meant that Voldemort didn't have a chance to
catch Draco and hold him hostage on the way there.</p><p>"I'm ready,"
Draco said, his voice reflecting none of the pain and fear Harry knew
he must be feeling. His hands tightened on Harry's waist like
claws.</p><p>Harry nodded, and then
kicked the thestral and turned it. A map of the country unrolled in
his mind, and the thestral responded obediently, flowing south faster
than the flesh-dragon could fly, but never so fast as to get too far
ahead of Voldemort and lose his interest. The whole point was to lure
Voldemort, make him think he could win, as neither Apparating nor
Portkeying would have done.</p><p>And on and on they
went, aiming straight for London.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 116*: Many Legged</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p><strong>WARNING: Unabashed, big fucking cliffhanger.</strong></p><p><strong>Chapter Ninety-Three: Many-Legged </strong></p><p>Harry wondered how the
Obliviators would conceal this one.</p><p>The iron thestral flew
south with steady wingbeats, now and then hiding behind a cloud when
Harry thought they could get away with it, now and then dropping back
so as to almost let Voldemort's flesh-dragon close its teeth on its
tail. Sometimes they were high enough to be sure most Muggles
wouldn't see them, but not often. Harry wondered what kind of tales
would follow them, and whether Scrimgeour would be angry with him for
forcing the Ministry to cover up a flight that he wouldn't have
wanted happening in the first place.</p><p><em>If I wonder about
that, </em>he admitted to himself, <em>I can keep from wondering if
this plan is actually going to work.</em></p><p>During the periods
when the thestral pulled ahead of the flesh-dragon, he worked grimly,
emptying himself of as much absorbed magic as possible and tucking it
into the Midsummer knife and the gaps in the stones. It had been
essential that he gather as much power as he could. Now that he had
it, it was essential that he <em>not</em> be carrying it when they
arrived at their destination.</p><p>"Do you still think
you can possess him?" he asked Draco over his shoulder, as he
pressed another smooth fold of power into the blade of Light. The
knife accepted it with a purr. Harry thought it helped that they were
riding through the anniversary of the long-ago day when it had been
forged.</p><p>Draco visibly
shuddered behind him; Harry could feel the tremors through the hands
that gripped his waist. He let his own hand fall, caressing Draco's
fingers and wrist. "It's all right if you can't," he said
quietly. "Tell me. It only needs to be for a few minutes, but you
can possess the knife, as we agreed. I'm going to leave it with you
anyway."</p><p>"I'm not—that
is, I think I can do it," said Draco, his voice firming. They
ducked around a cloud, and then rose up into a clear blue sky. They'd
left the storm of Light behind when they left Hogwarts, and now Harry
thought they were somewhere just south of the Scottish border. "But
I'm worried about the other parts of it. What happens if you get
consumed?"</p><p>"That's why I'm
shifting the magic I hold," said Harry. "Otherwise, I'd be in
incredible danger when that thing came out. But it goes for the
strongest target, and Voldemort is the strongest target—or he will
be once I finish shifting all this magic." He was almost finished,
he thought. He'd pulled back to his ordinary magical core, and that
way he was less strong than Voldemort was.</p><p>"Do you think he'll
really follow us into what he has to <em>know</em> is a trap?" Draco
asked, as they hurtled around a looming cloud-mountain in front of
them. They'd already gone through a few clouds that big, and both
Draco and Harry had found it unpleasantly cold and hard to breathe.
"He'll have to suspect when we reach it."</p><p>Harry twisted around
so that Draco could see his grim smile. "And that's where <em>you</em>
come in," he murmured. "That's the second reason I need you to
possess him, so that he doesn't just Apparate back out. I <em>think</em>
I've made him too angry to consider it, but I've been wrong on
Voldemort's psychology before. When and if he starts suspecting,
you'll be there to give him something else to think about."</p><p>Draco shut his eyes
and leaned his head on Harry's shoulder. Harry turned back forward
just as a blast of the flesh-dragon's oily black breath curled
around them and began stinging his eyes and nose again.</p><p>Draco coughed, then
shrieked in pain. Harry didn't want to think about why, and anyway,
he couldn't see the cause in the choking murk. He squeezed Draco's
hand on his waist by way of reassurance, ground the stump of his left
wrist into Draco's other hand, and urged the thestral up until they
cleared the fog.</p><p>He turned around to
check on Draco, and realized that the flesh-dragon's breath must
have stung the wound on the side of Draco's face and neck, the one
carved by its teeth. Draco had his eyes closed and was sweating, and
the wound had turned a nasty purple color all around its edges and
opened again. Harry grimaced. He'd already tried to heal the
injury, and it refused to obey the basic healing spells he knew.</p><p><em>Maybe I can ease
the pain, though.</em></p><p>He laid his hand on
Draco's cheek and murmured, "<em>Dolor haurio.</em>"</p><p>Draco's face eased,
cautiously, as though he didn't trust the relief creeping through
him. Harry grunted as the painful sensations flowed into him,
instead. He accepted them, though; he'd long been used to more
severe agony, and at least it didn't open a wound on his face to
match Draco's. He was going to need all the speed he possessed when
they got to their destination, so he didn't want to be slowed by
slipping on blood. He faced forward again and continued flying.</p><p>"Thank you," Draco
whispered.</p><p>"You're welcome,"
Harry whispered back, even though he didn't think anyone could hear
them. A glance over his shoulder revealed the flesh-dragon had fallen
behind again. Voldemort was snarling and lashing one hand up and down
on its shoulder, as though he wanted to coax more speed from it but
was currently unable to do so.</p><p>"When we get through
this," Draco said, "I <em>do</em> want to go to the Sanctuary. I
want to do it as soon as possible. I realize there are details to be
settled and deaths to arrange, but Merlin, Harry, I want peace and
comfort. I want a period of time when I know that you're not going
to die and I'm not going to, either." One of his hands found its
way to Harry's chest and urged him back until he lay with his head
on Draco's shoulder. "I want to celebrate our next joining ritual
on your birthday in <em>style</em>," he murmured, and gently nuzzled
the side of Harry's neck.</p><p>Harry gave a
breathless little laugh, and urged the thestral to fly higher and
faster. "That you can think about that when we're in the middle
of a flight away from the Dark Lord, Draco, and hurtling towards a
trap that you admit you're not sure will work any more than I am…"
He shook his head.</p><p>"Why?" Draco
insisted. "What's wrong with it?"</p><p>"There's nothing
<em>wrong</em> with it," Harry said. "I didn't bring it up to say
there was. It just says wonderful things about you. And probably
painful things, but I am not about to mention the painful things when
we're on the back of a flying beast a thousand feet in the air and
you've already admitted you're nervous."</p><p>Draco's arms locked
around his waist again, this time with less of the painful, frenzied
clutch they'd had when they left the battlefield and with more of a
tight hold that said he couldn't dream of letting Harry go. He let
his chin fall forward until his head rested on Harry's in turn, and
sighed.</p><p>Harry continued
steering the thestral south, with a deeply absurd sense of, <em>It
will be all right. It really will.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry felt the tension
of the wards even before they arrived, when London was only a distant
smear on the horizon. They asked him, in all but a human voice,
whether he was sure he wanted to go through with this.</p><p><em>I am,</em> said
Harry, and reached for the commanding voice he had learned, of
necessity, when dealing with the Black wards and the Black artifacts.
<em>Fall. Let us through when we come.</em></p><p>The wards acquiesced.
That was the wrong word, really, Harry thought, as he dipped the
thestral so that Voldemort's dragon couldn't breathe another
cloud of choking murk on them. After all, the wards weren't really
intelligent enough to argue with him, or hold a conversation with
him. Nonetheless, there had been doubt, and now there was none. It
was extremely hard to explain to anyone who wasn't actually linked
to wards.</p><p>He wondered idly if
Draco felt the same way—or did the responsibility for the wards
around Malfoy Manor still fall so much on his father that he hadn't
ever talked with them the way that Harry had with the Black ones?</p><p>"Harry, he's
coming!"</p><p>Harry felt all his
muscles tense, and he looked over his shoulder not for
confirmation—he trusted Draco—but because he wanted to see the
angle Voldemort was approaching from. There had always been the
possibility that he would attack before they reached their
destination and their trap, though Harry had been more worried about
him turning back.</p><p>The flesh-dragon was
picking up speed again, half-melted wings flopping desperately in the
air. Voldemort's snake wrapped around his waist as the dragon came
closer and closer, swaying so that Voldemort could see them. Harry
growled under his breath. It might be a good thing to destroy that
snake, but then Voldemort would withdraw entirely from the battle. He
had to keep his enemy angry, not panicked.</p><p>And he had to survive
the flight until they could get to Number Twelve Grimmauld Place.</p><p>Harry clenched his
knees on the thestral and waited for the dragon's next attack—or
Voldemort's. From the way he was holding his wand, he had given up
on commanding his beast to use its reeking breath. A spell was the
more likely thing. Harry cranked up his awareness, opened his mind to
his instincts the way Moody was always insisting they do in battle,
and practically held his breath as he waited.</p><p>"<em>Avada Kedavra!</em>"</p><p>Harry heard the first
syllables, and was already turning the thestral. No shield or barrier
could block the Killing Curse; Moody had repeated that hundreds of
times to the dueling club students, never mind that many of them had
already heard of it from Mulciber disguised as him in their Defense
Against the Dark Arts classes last year. He hadn't wanted any
foolish heroics, any attempts to charge down a dragon's maw when
the dragon was spitting that spell at them.</p><p>The beam of green
light traveled far above the thestral as they dropped. Harry grimaced
as he saw Muggle buildings loom sharply into view. Perhaps Voldemort
was trying to chase them into the sight of Muggles—though Harry
couldn't imagine what he would want to accomplish with that.</p><p><em>Speaking of which,
I can at least help the Ministry, </em>he thought, and wrapped a
Disillusionment Charm around himself, Draco, and the thestral.
Voldemort could still track them easily, by the pull of Harry's
gathered magic if nothing else, but the Muggles shouldn't see them
now.</p><p>When he looked back,
Voldemort had taken something like the same tactic, as the outline of
the flesh-dragon had faded to a shadow. Harry smirked. <em>He doesn't
really want Muggles seeing him yet, no matter what he claims. Taking
over their world and never fearing what they could do to a wizard, my
arse.</em></p><p>Harry kept an eye on
him as the thestral dodged and twisted. He hadn't bothered with the
Disillusionment Charm before because they'd passed so rapidly over
the Muggles' heads, and he hadn't been sure, then, that Voldemort
wouldn't abandon the chase and turn back to plague his allies. But
he was sure now. Oh, he was sure. A second Killing Curse a few
minutes later confirmed it.</p><p>"Harry?" Draco
asked, when they'd dived so that the Killing Curse had no chance of
touching them, and then rose again.</p><p>"Hmmm?" Harry
asked. He was leaning forward. He'd memorized the map between
Grimmauld Place and Hogwarts carefully, and he knew the thestral was
flying in that direction, but it might still be possible to miss the
house. They were going so fast that they might hurtle over it, and
the Disillusionment Charm had put a misty barrier between them and
the world.</p><p>"You really aren't
frightened, are you?"</p><p>Harry glanced back at
him in curiosity. "Bloody terrified," he said simply. "Or I
will be, once this is finished." He shook his head, remembering the
fear that had gripped him when Voldemort held Draco hostage. <em>Perhaps
I used up most of my terror then. </em>"It might not work, and then
we'll have Voldemort in a house full of dangerous Dark artifacts
and all this captured magic. That would be terrifying for any wizard.
But I think it is going to work."</p><p>"Why?" Draco's
whispered word brushed Harry's ear like a gnat's wings.</p><p>"Because I have
faith in you, and faith in myself, and even faith in the monster we
need to let loose to make this work," said Harry simply, and
brushed Draco's hand with his own again, and then looked down
sharply as a familiar, looming shape made itself known. <em>Down!</em>
He urged the thestral on with his mental voice and his knees, and the
thestral dived.</p><p>Harry floated the
stones and the Midsummer knife out of his robe pockets with a
Levitation Charm as they fell, and tucked them firmly into Draco's.
He had to go into the house with only his own magic about him.
Voldemort absolutely must be the strongest wizard when they arrived.
He told himself that again and again, to keep from automatically
reaching for that drained magic and using it to protect himself.</p><p>When they flew through
the downed wards and he felt the singing begin, he didn't try to
fight it, either. He bowed his head and murmured to Draco while he
still had enough self-control left, "You know what to do."</p><p>Draco squeezed his
elbow to the point of pain, but said nothing. Harry took that as a
yes.</p><p>The thestral landed on
the walk in front of Number Twelve Grimmauld Place with a grinding of
iron hooves. Harry launched himself off its back and ran madly at the
door, Draco right behind him. If Voldemort caught them before they
could reach their proper places, there would be bugger all they could
do about it.</p><p>The door burst open in
front of Harry, as if sensing his urgency, and he and Draco parted at
the foot of the stairs, Draco flying towards the room where he'd
carved his rune circle over the Easter holidays, and Harry running
like mad towards the door from behind which the tempting song curled.
He could hear legs dancing, and a voice like many voices murmuring,
<em>Let me out. Let me out. I must be free. </em>Vates, vates, <em>let
me out.</em></p><p>It
was practically a relief to give in to that song, to lay his hand on
the door Canopus Black had covered with warding spells and to blast
Dark magic, the only kind that would work, through them.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco slid into his
rune circle with a gasp, and, reaching out, drew the Midsummer knife
to slit a tiny cut on his finger. Then he squeezed with rough pinches
at his finger as he held it above the appropriate rune, eyes on the
door all the while. He could hear the grating sound as the
flesh-dragon landed, and knew Voldemort would be coming through the
front door in a moment, clad in power. <em>Fall, you stupid drop of
blood. Why in the world is this taking so long to fall?</em></p><p>The drop of blood did
fall, at last, and land on the rune Draco needed it to land on. The
circle flared with dazzling power around him, sealing itself. Draco
sat back, panting, and then flung his mind outward, seeking the core
of Voldemort's mind.</p><p>There it was, before
him, all blazing, rotting foulness. Draco would have hesitated to
dive into it, but he knew that he absolutely <em>had</em> to. Voldemort
could not go up the stairs and find Harry before Harry finished
releasing whatever the singing beast was.</p><p>It was a mad plan, but
someone had to help Harry do it and not die.</p><p>Draco took a deep
breath and leaped through Voldemort's barriers, possessing him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>A locking spell faded
away. Harry smiled. He was very nearly one with the song now, which
thrummed in his brain like strings of silver given a voice, and was
finally able to say something other than the banal pleas for freedom
it had been giving for so long.</p><p><em>Thank you. You will
not regret this. I am not of this world. We are not of this world. We
will show you such things as you have never seen, such wonders as
wizardkind never tells of. Only open the door, and let us show you…</em></p><p>Harry thought that was
a good thing, a good idea. He knew he had fallen into compulsion—knew
it and rejoiced in it. He was so tired. The revelation he'd had on
the field when Voldemort took Draco hostage was one he would rather
not have had, and had raised questions he would rather not answer. He
would have liked nothing so much as to collapse and let others take
over his life for a while, normal people who knew better than he did,
and here was someone who would do it for him, if he would only listen
to the song.</p><p><em>I can have my free
will back when I want, can't I? </em>he asked the creature, and it
sang to reassure him.</p><p><em>Of course, </em>vates.
<em>Would we compel someone who is dedicated to free will forever? No.
Only let us go, and you will see the extent of our compulsion. There
is a meal waiting for us downstairs, a powerful wizard. That is
wonderful. That is exactly what we wanted. We will go free, and eat,
and then I will come back upstairs and teach you what compulsion and
free will mean.</em></p><p>Harry smiled, and
closed his eyes, and another locking spell faded from the door. The
many legs danced in anticipation.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco realized almost
at once that possessing Voldemort was going to be different from
possessing either Dumbledore or Snape. Yes, both of them had been
powerful wizards, and both had been Legilimens.</p><p>Neither had had, as
Draco was quickly discovering Voldemort did, the ability to possess
someone <em>back.</em></p><p>The moment Voldemort
felt the intrusion to his mind, he tried to grasp and read the
thoughts of the intruder. Draco slipped free of the hold and plunged
further into the reeking insanity of the Dark Lord's thoughts. It
felt worse than the choking cloud of breath he'd experienced from
the flesh-dragon. He had to pause, gasping, and Voldemort caught up
with him.</p><p>For a moment, he felt
his own will melting, or being shoved away into a tiny corner of his
mind. For a moment, he felt his own body in the rune circle, horribly
present around him when it shouldn't be, lifting a hand as if he
would smudge the runes and let himself out—and let Voldemort have
access to the stones and the Midsummer knife that he carried, filled
with the magic Harry had stolen.</p><p><em>No. I won't let
that happen. </em>Draco was already ashamed enough of how Voldemort
had managed to use him against Harry on the battlefield, and how he
had gone tamely along with it because he'd surrendered to the
sirens' compulsion. That wouldn't happen again. He imagined
himself as oiled snake, oiled flesh, oiled thoughts, and shoved away
from his body again. He melted through Voldemort's grasp and roiled
through the thoughts he carried far from the surface, seeking one
that would let him have a solid grip.</p><p>Voldemort roared and
dived after him. Draco could read enough of his mind now to know that
he thought Draco was searching for one specific bit of information,
the one that would tell Harry why Voldemort was immortal. He really,
really didn't want Draco to find that information.</p><p><em>Well, then let's
look for it, shall we? </em>It would be better than Voldemort
realizing what Draco was really doing: holding him here until the
beast, the better distraction, could come for him.</p><p>Draco lunged in and
out of Voldemort's thoughts, pretending he knew where he was going,
and all the while uttering random words. When he did, they bounced
back to him like echoes off those memories that contained their
concepts. Normally, Draco could simply see anything in a victim's
mind he wanted, but given Voldemort's inherent resistance to
possession, he had to use this method instead and hope he stumbled on
something worth reading. <em>Heart, mind, love, darkness, sun,
immortality, death, necromancy, ghosts, corpses, Inferi, soul—</em></p><p>The shriek Voldemort
gave when he heard Draco saying "soul" was devastating. And then
the claws of his mind reached down and hooked into Draco, making him
scream in pain. It was worse than when he'd awakened after the
dream Harry had created to trap the Dark Lord with the false
prophecy.</p><p>Voldemort turned him
over. In a moment, Draco knew, he would read everything, and know
what Harry was doing, what his plans were, and even that the prophecy
that had lured him to Hogwarts on Midsummer Day had been false.</p><p>In desperation, Draco
did the only thing he could do. He taunted, <em>We already know all
about you and your soul, you bloody arse, and Harry is going to do
something about it in a moment.</em></p><p>There was a breathless
pause, a shocked moment before the storm, and then Voldemort <em>hurt
</em>him.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry released the
last locking spell. The door in front of him looked ordinary now, a
wavering wooden panel, hardly fit to contain a creature of the
magnificence that waited behind it.</p><p>In the creature's
excitement at being free, it ceased to sing for a moment.</p><p>And then Harry
recovered his will, and knew what was going on, and rolled out of the
way.</p><p>The wooden door bulged
and tore open down the middle. The creature poured into the world
beyond like an exultant string of shit; so Harry felt the compulsion
that came with it, now that he awake. Not silver strings, but the
trembling voice of a thousand screaming and murdered insects, he
thought, shivering as he leaned against the wall and watched the
creature heading for the stairs.</p><p>It did indeed have
many legs, all attached to a segmented dark green body like beads of
metal. It resembled a centipede as much as it resembled anything—if
centipedes had no head, and many faces embedded in their sides,
shielded and then revealed again by fluttering, white, wing-like
discs. The faces were all human, all distorted, and all screaming
with wide and yawning mouths. The mingled voices appeared and
disappeared again depending on whether the wings were obscuring their
faces or not. Harry shuddered as he thought of what the faces
probably were: the remains of the creature's previous victims.</p><p>His speculation, or
what he remembered based on what Narcissa had told him about the
creature, was right. It ignored him and headed downstairs. It was
aiming to consume Voldemort, who was the strongest wizard in the
house now that Harry had shed the magic he'd gathered.</p><p>Harry sprang to his
feet, waited until the last green bead was out of sight, and then ran
after it. He needed to be not far behind the creature if he wanted to
defang Voldemort. Because even that creature, in the end, was not his
ultimate weapon against his enemy; it was only a distraction, to hold
Voldemort still while Harry rendered the Dark Lord impotent. He might
have depended on Draco alone, but he didn't think Draco could hold
Voldemort as long as the creature would.</p><p>He hoped, as he
pounded down the stairs and caught sight of the creature's last
pair of legs just turning the corner, that Draco had managed to hold
Voldemort for as long as it had taken him to free the creature.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco had never hurt
so much.</p><p>Everywhere he turned,
everywhere he looked, there was pain. He tried to reach out and grasp
Voldemort's mind or magic, but every thought turned knife-edged and
flung him away. He was bleeding, he knew he was, shedding memories or
opening wounds in his mind. And this time, he didn't think they
would be so easy to repair as they had been after Harry's dream.
Snape wasn't here to heal them, anyway.</p><p>Worse, Voldemort was
tainting him, bleeding himself into Draco in some way that Draco
didn't understand. Or maybe that was just what possession by the
Dark Lord felt like. Draco shuddered convulsively as he thought about
that, and heard Voldemort chuckle, low, in his ear.</p><p><em>Do you like this,
little one? </em>Voldemort asked, in a voice that echoed from
everywhere Draco turned, and sparked more and more pain. <em>You were
so eager to possess me. Do you not like being in the confines of
another mind?</em></p><p>Draco gasped, and then
cried out. And then he knew he was back in his body, in the rune
circle, and had been forced out of Voldemort's mind completely.</p><p>The Dark Lord stood in
front of him, his flesh-snake wrapped around his neck, staring at
Draco with crimson eyes. It was the most terrifying thing Draco had
seen, not least because he could feel the power pounding around
Voldemort. He crouched very still, a mouse before the hawk that had
already noticed it.</p><p>"Little one, little
one, little one," Voldemort whispered. "At my mercy, again, and I
need no sirens or dragon this time. And I need no other weapon to
torment my heir, or press a blade against his throat. He will swear
to help me conquer the wizarding and Muggle worlds, or kill himself
slowly, by torture, if that is what it takes for you to be free of
me."</p><p>Draco closed his eyes,
his stomach and his brain swimming. He knew he was helpless. His head
hurt so badly that he didn't dare attempt possession, and he had no
other weapon that could defeat the Dark Lord, or allow them to
contend as equals.</p><p>"You will begin,"
Voldemort said, in a gentle, inexorable voice, "by spilling your
blood on the rune circle, and opening it, and then tossing those
stones and that intriguing knife to me."</p><p>Draco didn't see
that he had a choice. When he tried to gather himself to defy
Voldemort, the Dark Lord twitched one pale hand, and Draco fell with
a shriek as a shock of pain coursed through him. And he could not
die. That would kill Harry more thoroughly than to see him as
Voldemort's victim and prisoner. He could only try to delay.</p><p>Moving as slowly as he
could, pretending he was too afraid to move faster—which was very
nearly true—he reached into his robe pocket and scooped up one of
the stones. Then he dropped it because his hand was shaking.
Voldemort laughed, sounding more amused than angered.</p><p>Then he turned his
head, and his snake pivoted to face the room's door and hissed.</p><p>Draco looked up as he
heard the tap of multiple feet and the screams. Then he tensed as the
creature came hurtling around the corner and headed straight for
Voldemort.</p><p>And the Dark Lord
didn't run, instead staring at the creature as if it were the most
fascinating thing he had ever seen. Then it was on him, grabbing him
around the waist with two of its legs and drawing him close, pressing
his face against what Draco soon saw was one of the many, many mouths
in its side. Its body whipped around him like a necklace as he went,
unresisting, and more mouths, revealed by those fluttering wings,
closed on Voldemort and began to feast—on his magic, Draco thought.</p><p>Harry slid around the
corner of the doorway, panting. Draco, his hands now as shaky with
relief as they'd been with fear, took a moment to squeeze the cut
on his finger and coax another drop of blood onto the rune circle,
opening it and dropping the protection it had afforded him—and
allowing physical objects to cross the circle. Harry held out his own
hand, and the stones and the Midsummer knife zipped out of Draco's
robe pockets and across the boundary to land in his palm with a
smack.</p><p>Harry slipped the
stones into his robe and spent a moment surveying Draco as he
clutched the knife. Draco tried to smile back, but he knew he hadn't
fooled Harry. He didn't know how Harry could ignore the sucking
beast and its victim to focus on him, but he did.</p><p>"Are you going to be
able to do this?" Harry asked quietly.</p><p>"Yes," Draco
whispered. Harry stared. Draco forced himself to cough and repeat it
more loudly. "Yes, Harry, I am. I can do this. I can't Apparate,
so I've got to possess it. I will."</p><p>And Harry bowed his
head, accepting that with the faith he had in him, and whirled to
face Voldemort, holding the Midsummer knife high. It shimmered in the
sunlight coming in through the one window. Draco shuddered. The knife
had been forged from the last ray of sunshine on a Midsummer day,
Harry had told him, and she was full of magic. He supposed it was
only right that she should shine.</p><p>Harry spent a moment
muttering to himself, as if he were counting. Then the beast turned,
and Voldemort's foot lashed out of the protective circle of green
body.</p><p>Harry stabbed down,
plunging the Midsummer knife into Voldemort's calf.</p><p>Even Draco felt the
rush of magic that followed.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry rode the rush of
magic through the knife, pushing himself forward with his will, using
the power he'd stored in the blade to rise through Voldemort's
flesh and blood and straight into his magical core. He would never
have been able to do this if Voldemort was aware of himself, of
course. But he wasn't, caught in the compelling embrace of the
beast, and since the creature was ignoring Harry for the sake of the
much tastier meal he'd brought it, he was free of its song.</p><p>He dug into
Voldemort's magical core, and felt a few feeble defenses shatter
before him. Then he spoke/willed the spell he'd chosen into
existence, the spell he'd had the inspiration to use when he saw
Augustus Starrise and Adalrico Bulstrode dancing at the spring
equinox.</p><p>"<em>Ulcer regis
piscatori!"</em></p><p>The Fisher King Curse
created the wound that could not be healed except by the caster, just
as it had when Augustus used it on Adalrico—but instead of opening
it on Voldemort's ankle, Harry opened it in his magical core. At
once he began to spew power, losing it like blood.</p><p>The wound would
continue to exist until Harry said it should not. Voldemort could
still swallow magic—Harry knew of no way to take the <em>absorbere
</em>gift, an innate power, away—but it would run out of him again
as fast as water pouring into a sieve. Harry knew it would force
Voldemort to retreat, to hide until he acquired some means of
defending himself.</p><p>Voldemort screamed.
The pain, and the drain of the power, had awakened him from the
beast's spell. For a moment, he wavered on the brink of giving in
to the compulsion again, but then he gathered himself up and
Apparated, already barely able to do even that much. Harry, yanking
the Midsummer knife and his own consciousness out of his victim in
the moment before the Apparition happened, couldn't restrain a
scream of victory.</p><p>And then he had to
watch out, as the beast, deprived of its meal, turned to sing to the
second strongest wizard in the house.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 117*: The Shining Road</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Last of the "battle chapters."</p><p><strong>Chapter Ninety-Four: The Shining Road</strong></p><p>Harry could feel the
beast drawing in its breath to sing, if it had a breath. He didn't
know how long Draco would be able to possess it, and given how
wounded he thought Draco was, from the way he held himself, he rather
thought they should save that moment of possession for a more
opportune time.</p><p>Before the creature
could start to sing, then, he drew a stone out of his robe pocket and
held it up.</p><p>The creature gave a
sound oddly close to a purr, and the voice Harry remembered from
behind the locked door came back. <em>Will you give that to us? We
want it. It is beautiful. We are hungry. We want it. </em>The eyes of
all the faces were looking at it, Harry saw. The wing-like discs were
drawn up so they could see, and they had stopped screaming for now,
as if their meal of Voldemort had eased their pain.</p><p>Harry, his heart
pounding—the creature could start singing again at any moment,
after all—said, "I'll give it to you, but not here. This house
is stained with the remains of my enemies. It is only fitting that
you go and sing in a new place." With the stone still in his hand,
his eyes on the creature, he reached out and pulled at Draco with a
gentle Summoning Charm. Draco drifted over to him and settled in the
crook of his handless arm. The creature didn't appear to notice. As
Narcissa had told him, Harry thought, it was interested only in meals
of strong magic. Taking a step backward, Harry continued, "Do you
know the Black house Silver-Mirror?"</p><p><em>We do. I do.</em>
The nearest face turned to watch the stone, the stretched mouth
twitching in yearning.</p><p>Harry reached out to
the wards on Silver-Mirror and commanded them to fall, <em>now.</em>
Luckily, Silver-Mirror was the property that gave him the least
trouble. Wayhouse would have been inclined to argue. "Then follow
us," he whispered, and tugged gently on the stones and the
Midsummer knife, so that they tingled with magic and shone to the
creature's multiple eyes. He bowed his head over Draco's and
prepared to Apparate with him to Silver-Mirror.</p><p>With his face so close
to his boyfriend's ear, he could murmur, and be reasonably sure
that the creature wouldn't hear. "When we arrive. Possess it, for
one moment. Keep its attention. Can you do that?"</p><p>Draco said nothing.
But a moment later, his hands clasped on Harry's binding arm so
hard that they momentarily cut off the flow of blood. Harry nodded in
acknowledgment, and then closed his eyes and Apparated.</p><p>Side-Along Apparating
someone else, especially someone he wanted to be as careful of as
possible, hurt. Harry landed on his feet, however, and moved gently
back from Draco with the stone in his hand, not allowing himself to
think of failure any more than he did when he was chasing the Snitch
in a Quidditch game. This was going to work, because it had to work,
because it was the plan he had devised and it was going to <em>work.</em>
He said so.</p><p>The beast appeared,
coiled in the entrance hall, beneath the golden pool that slid drops
of flame down the chains to the lamps.</p><p>Draco leaned forward.</p><p>Harry knew the moment
when he possessed it, because the creature called out in all its many
voices, and he <em>moved.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco wanted to do
nothing so much as curl up in a corner and go to sleep. His mind
hurt, and his head hurt, and his magic hurt. He thought he could
still feel the taste of Voldemort's taint in his throat if he spat.</p><p>But Harry had asked
him to do this, and Draco knew that Harry would not have asked for
help unless he truly needed it.</p><p>He looked up at the
beast and lunged outward, reaching across the gap between them,
touching its mind.</p><p>It hurt like
stretching a cramped muscle hurt, and that was only the use of
possession itself. Much worse was trying to grasp a mind so
thoroughly <em>alien.</em> Harry had told him that a dragon's mind
was alien like a storm, and Dumbledore's had been filled with
ideals Draco found foreign, and Voldemort's had been a seething pit
of Dark magic so foul even Draco's father would have refrained from
using it.</p><p>But at least
Dumbledore and Voldemort had been human—or had once been human, in
the case of Voldemort. This was not. This never had been. It was not
a conglomerate, a patchwork, of its victims' memories, as Draco had
assumed it would be. It was—</p><p>It was <em>hunger.</em></p><p>Draco moaned as he
tried to grasp that incredible drive to eat and eat and eat, to
consume and swallow magic until nothing was left, and could not. His
stomach was already aching, and he knew that was a bad sign, that he
could feel his own body and not the creature's. Hunger puddled in
him. He wanted to give up his own magic to allay that yearning, or,
more, swallow some of the power Harry had stolen. Why did he have
that much? He didn't need that much anyway.</p><p>The creature came
closer. Draco looked up and found himself staring into one stretched,
narrow face embedded in a body segment like a great glass bead. The
wing-like projections stretched out, trembling, and sniffed at him.
Draco felt the interest and curiosity coursing through him like
shards of broken glass.</p><p><em>Interesting, </em>said
the creature. <em>You are strong in your possession gift. Perhaps we
will eat that.</em></p><p>"Singer!"</p><p>And Draco knew that
meant Harry was ready, and he could let his hold on the creature's
mind loosen, and drop back into his body. He shuddered, wrapping his
arms around himself. Merlin, he hurt. Hollowed-out and cold and
bleeding and oily and befouled. He bowed his head and hoped that
Harry wouldn't ask him to do anything else, because he might do
himself permanent damage this time.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry had already
chosen the one he wanted to use, of course. That had been part of the
purpose of planning the way he had, all ahead of time. Draco's rune
circle and his decision to surrender to the creature's compulsion
long enough to free it and the Midsummer knife had all been part of
the plan, and so was this.</p><p>He threw a subtle
brightening spell at the one of the portraits hanging on the wall
that he'd chosen as most useful. Then he had to adopt a suitably
befuddled expression, and wrap his Complete Vanishing spell around
the stones and the knife so that they would appear not to be there at
all, and call, "Singer!"</p><p>The creature turned
towards him, as much as it could be said to turn towards anything
when it didn't have a head. The mouths gaped and stretched at him.</p><p>"I dropped the
magic!" Harry called, and nodded at the portrait that showed a
silver road stretching into the distance. "In there!"</p><p>The creature needed no
instructions from him. It knew that it could enter the portrait.
There did come one dangerous moment when Harry thought it might
choose to swallow the picture's magic instead of go through.</p><p>Harry used that moment
to say, in a voice as seductive as possible, "All of these lead to
magical worlds. Imagine the feasts that wait for you there."</p><p>Many legs drummed. The
creature hurtled forward and at the portrait, unwinding its body from
the floor as it went, to half-rear. Harry shuddered as he watched the
first beads of the body hit the paint and begin to vanish. It was
still probably the ugliest thing he'd ever seen, and he wasn't
sure whether the stretched faces or the insect-like legs made it
uglier.</p><p>The creature hurtled
through, at last. Harry took his courage in hand and forced himself
to step up to the picture, to look and see what it was doing. It
could have been waiting on the other side, ready to eat him.</p><p>Instead, he saw the
green body rapidly making its way into the distance on the starlight
road, a part of the portrait now.</p><p>Harry took the frame
in his hand and gently turned the painting to face the wall. Regulus
had told him that if he did that, no one and nothing who had entered
the picture could come through again, and Harry trusted Regulus.</p><p><em>I couldn't trap
Voldemort in the pictures, because he knew about them, </em>he
thought, as he turned away and let himself relax a little. <em>But the
creature wasn't a wizard, and could be tricked.</em></p><p>Draco was sitting on
the floor, his arms wrapped around himself and his head bowed until
his hair completely hid his face. Harry hurried over to him and
embraced him. Draco leaned against him, quaking. Harry wasn't sure
if it was from cold or pain or fear.</p><p>"What can I do to
help?" he whispered, stroking Draco's hair. "Tell me."</p><p>"I'm so tired,"
Draco whispered back, which made Harry add weariness to the list of
suspects for the shivering. "I just—I felt Voldemort bleeding
into me, mingling with me, almost possessing me in turn. He said that
he was going to use me against you. And he hurt me—tore part of my
mind, I think. And then possessing the creature taught me what hunger
means. And I just want to rest, and I don't know who can heal me.
Snape, maybe? Madam Pomfrey? I don't know." He pressed himself
against Harry like a young dragon blindly seeking shelter.</p><p>Harry told himself
that now was not the time for guilt. For one thing, it would keep him
from doing what had to be done; for another, Draco had chosen to come
with him, chosen to fight, and feeling guilty because he'd got
wounded in doing so would diminish his sacrifice. "Do you want to
stay here while I go back to Hogwarts and fetch them?" he asked.
"Or do you feel as if you can be moved?"</p><p>"I can be moved. You
have to do what you gathered that magic in the stones and the knife
for," Draco said stubbornly, and then his eyes widened as he stared
over Harry's shoulder. "Where did they go? You didn't really
drop them in the painting and give them up to that creature, did
you?"</p><p>"No, stupid,"
Harry muttered, gently scooping Draco up with half his own strength
and half <em>Mobilicorpus. </em>"I Vanished them. See?" he added,
and removed the <em>Extabesco plene</em> so that Draco could see them.
"And of course I'll do what I gathered the magic for, but it
doesn't have to be here. It would probably be better done in
Hogwarts, anyway, because that's closer to my targets. Or I'll
ask Connor if I can use Lux Aeterna. Don't worry about it."</p><p>"Of <em>course</em>
I'll worry about it, Harry," Draco said, with a faint arrogant
tone to his words that did more to reassure Harry than any protests
about how well he felt. "Until you do that, then you won't want
to go to the Sanctuary, and I <em>want</em> to. We are going there as
soon as possible. And you're not going to think of anything besides
healing and me, are you?"</p><p>"Not in that order,"
Harry said softly.</p><p>Draco stared at him
for a moment.</p><p>"You don't have
any idea how magnificent you were, do you?" Harry shook his head in
wonder. "Draco, I couldn't have <em>done</em> this without you.
There's no way Voldemort would have held still long enough for me
to stab him and inflict that wound on him, or wouldn't have sensed
what I was doing at once. You fought beside me, and you were wounded
in doing so, and you <em>still</em> managed to perform one last feat of
heroics." He wished he could have touched Draco's face, but his
hand was caught beneath him, supporting his back, so he settled for
ducking his head and rubbing his cheek against Draco's. "You're
<em>wonderful</em>, Draco."</p><p>"Well, I'm glad
you realized that, at least," Draco muttered, and closed his eyes.</p><p>"How many
Apparitions do you think you can take?" Harry asked, forcing his
mind to turn to practical matters. "The iron thestral is surer, but
slower, and I want to get you healed as soon as possible."</p><p>Draco sucked in his
breath. Then he said, "I can—I can take four or five Side-Along
Apparitions, I think, Harry. Can you jump the distance between here
and Hogwarts in that many?"</p><p>Harry smiled in
relief. "I certainly can." He firmed his grip on Draco with both
his arms and his magic, remembering just in time to float the stones
and the Midsummer knife back into his robe pockets. "Hang on," he
murmured, and pictured Grimmauld Place, and Apparated.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry landed, with
Draco firmly in his arms, on the road just outside of Hogwarts. He
wasn't sure if McGonagall would have restored the wards that made
Apparition impossible on school grounds, and he didn't want to risk
bouncing from them and injuring Draco if she had.</p><p>It looked as if she
had, if the buzz in the air was any indication. Harry nodded to no
one in particular and tightened his grip on Draco again. He imagined
the wards would inform McGonagall the moment he walked in.</p><p>"Just a bit further,
Draco," he murmured, and then realized that Draco was unconscious.
Well, Side-Along Apparition <em>was</em> unpleasant. Harry told himself
it was that and nothing else as he headed up the path towards the
gates. He would not waste time in useless worrying. He would do
something useful instead, like getting Draco to the people who could
heal him.</p><p>He came in across the
Quidditch Pitch, and had to close his eyes for a moment at the sheer
destruction. The ground was churned mud and grass, and covered with
blood. The slanting sunlight of early afternoon seemed to have lost
its power, and the usual sounds that Harry remembered from Hogwarts
at this time last year—birds, creatures' calls from the Forbidden
Forest, the high singing of the wind—were gone. All this
destruction had happened in no more than a few hours, since the
battle had started at dawn.</p><p>And there were bodies.</p><p>Harry performed a
small charm to keep his and Draco's faces clean of the stink as he
walked among them. The giants were first, great gray lumps too huge
to be real, lying sprawled in the mud with clubs and spears close by
their sides. Their flesh smelled cooked more often than not, since
they'd been the victims of numerous fire spells. Harry avoided one
with a cracked skull that lay in a pool of its own brains.</p><p>Then came the people.</p><p>Harry couldn't close
his eyes, because he had to pick a steady path for himself that
wouldn't jounce Draco. So he moved, and he looked into faces, and
he recognized the dead when he could.</p><p>There, sprawled in the
mud with a broken half of a giant's spear through her, was the body
of a golden-haired witch whom Harry thought must be a Gloryflower.
Laura would mourn. Not far from her were two Death Eaters who seemed
to have died trying to kill each other. Harry was uncertain why,
until he realized that one of them had actually died from a Severing
Curse through her belly, and had her fingers clamped on the neck of
the other. He nodded. She must have been dead, and someone had
summoned her back—Pansy? She had fallen now that the battle was
over and she had no more vengeance to take.</p><p>He passed the remains
of the sirens' tank, and had to step more carefully than ever, over
bits of broken glass and strangled bodies. He forced himself to meet
the sirens' dead eyes, for the most part pools of blue and green
with no pupil anymore. He wondered if their pupils disappeared when
they died.</p><p>He passed a sprawled
mess of tendrils, Indigena's plants. And in the middle of them was
a small torn shape in black robes that, even now, winds that didn't
exist elsewhere tossed about. Harry checked his step, longing to
hesitate further. He knew, though the body's head was missing, who
it must be.</p><p><em>Pansy</em>.</p><p>He couldn't linger,
though, not with Draco possibly suffering more and more pain in his
arms. <em>Take care of the living first, </em>he heard, as if from a
distance, one of his mother's lessons that had not ceased to
matter. <em>The dead will take care of themselves.</em></p><p>He turned and went on,
and saw Hogwarts's wards shimmering fierce and tight around the
castle. The fire Acies had caused was out, though it had burned a
crater into the ground which still smoked. A breeze blew the scent of
cooked flesh towards Harry. He blanked his mind, hiding the
remembrance of the burning Death Eaters in the Occlumency pools, and
went on towards the castle.</p><p>Flung hands and
squashed golden horses and broken weapons and bodies lying motionless
and unmarked from the onslaught of <em>Avada Kedavra</em>. Staring eyes
and torn robes and footprints carved in mud as if in stone and blood
flung like a new constellations. Dead and doomed plants and the
tattered remains of Hagrid's hut and a dead centaur with all his
legs broken and the distant, trailing sound of a dog barking, which
Harry didn't understand.</p><p>All of it crashed into
him, wounded him in ways that Draco's wounding and his own
desperate struggle against Voldemort and even the death of the dozen
students by the lake had not. By the time he reached the front doors
of Hogwarts, Harry knew that he <em>had</em> to turn Draco over to
those who could care for him and then go and do what he'd collected
the stolen magic for in the first place. He needed something good to
come out of this battle, something more than defeat and death for his
enemies. He needed to have an upsurge of life and freedom.</p><p>"Harry!"</p><p>That was Honoria,
running towards him from the doors of the castle. Illusions of lions
danced on her shoulders, all of them with paws spread in welcome.
Harry summoned a faint smile for her, and evaded her attempt to
embrace him, afraid it would make him drop Draco.</p><p>"Can you call Madam
Pomfrey, Honoria?" he asked quietly. "Draco is wounded, both in
body and in mind, and he needs help."</p><p>Honoria managed to
tame all the impulses that would have probably insisted she joke with
him about this, and just nodded. "And how is he wounded?" she
asked, as she extended her arms above her head, ready to form into
wings.</p><p>"He took a wound
from a dragon-tooth on the side of his face. He possessed Voldemort
until I could stab him and wound his magic, and then he possessed a
strange creature, an alien—thing." Harry still had no name for
it. He shook his head. "Tell them to talk to Narcissa Malfoy. She
was born Black, and she might know more about the creature than she
told me, since it was in the Black house."</p><p>Honoria stared at him
for a long moment. Harry wondered impatiently why she wasn't going,
and then she said, "Voldemort's wounded?"</p><p>"Yes. Not dead,"
Harry added hastily. He could easily imagine how Honoria's
exuberance could cause her to exaggerate the news, and what kind of
consternation it would cause when the Dark Lord turned out to be
alive. "But wounded, with a hole in his magical core draining out
every attempt he makes to use a spell. I imagine he'll find
something to repair it in time, but he should be quiet for at least
the duration of the summer. And all his Death Eaters are dead."</p><p>Honoria murmured,
"Thank Merlin." Then she nodded briskly to Harry. "Bring him
towards the hospital wing. I'll get Madam Pomfrey." A moment
later, the gull climbed above him, towards one of the high windows.</p><p>Harry murmured,
"<em>Extabesco plene</em>," as he cut a small hole in the wards and
moved inside the castle, repairing the hole behind him. He didn't
want anyone else grabbing him and delaying him on the way to the
hospital wing. The important thing was getting help for Draco,
not—yet—pausing to explain their defeat of Voldemort twenty-two
times.</p><p>He saw plenty of
people in the corridors as he made his way upward, but, of course,
none of them sensed him. Most younger students stood in corners
murmuring, as if glad that it was over, or else asked older students
questions with wide-eyed curiosity. Some of those older students,
their limbs in slings and their bodies moving with the tenderness
that marked recent experience with healing magic, bragged about their
part in the battle; others simply shook their heads and looked away.</p><p>Harry saw numerous
faces pale and stiff with tears, and knew it was for the casualties.
He saw Hawthorn, sitting near the entrance of her guest quarters with
her hands over her face, and his heart gave a steady, throbbing ache
that struck all through him. He wanted to stop and comfort her, but,
once again, he wouldn't get help for Draco that way, and he didn't
think any comfort he could give before someone else saw him would
ever be enough. He wanted to wait until she could have the time and
attention she deserved.</p><p>He reached the
hospital wing at last, and saw both Snape and Pomfrey waiting beside
an empty bed. Harry let the Complete Vanishing Spell go, and saw
Snape's gaze lock on him, first, before it moved to Draco.</p><p>"He possessed
Voldemort," said Harry, before anyone could tell him anything, and
laid Draco gently on the bed. "For several minutes, I think.
Voldemort possessed him back. It hurt him—mental wounds. And
there's the wound on the side of his face that Voldemort's dragon
caused." Madam Pomfrey was already running her wand over that
injury, muttering under her breath. Harry continued, though now he
was growing aware of the stares from other beds and a few people
already edging forward to talk to him. "He also possessed a strange
creature locked in the Black house, but only for a moment. It looked
like a centipede, headless, with the faces of its victims set into
its sides, and it ate magic. Contact his mother about that. She might
know details that I've forgotten."</p><p>"And what about you,
young man?" Madam Pomfrey asked, briefly looking up from Draco.</p><p>"Not physically
wounded," said Harry. "Exhausted, but I'll live." His
training once again came in useful as he felt Snape's attempt to
reach for him and ducked it. "I have something else to do right
now," he added impatiently. "Where's my brother?" Only after
he had asked it did he realize that that question could easily have
been answered with a "Dead."</p><p>"Here, Harry."</p><p>Harry turned. Connor
was just stepping away from another hospital bed. Harry swallowed as
he saw Hermione lying there. He forced himself to bring his eyes back
to Connor's face. So many obligations, and he would prioritize and
attend to them, but for now, he <em>needed</em> to do this.</p><p>"Can you convince
the wards at Lux Aeterna to let me in?" he asked.</p><p>Connor, his mouth open
to, probably, comment on something else entirely, blinked and said,
"Of course. Why?"</p><p>Harry took one of the
stones from his robe pocket, shining with the force of its captured
magic, and held it up. "I owe the northern goblins a debt," he
said.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry appeared easily
enough outside Lux Aeterna. He remembered what it looked like; the
memories burned all the brighter in his head for the fact that after
the one summer he'd spent there, his bond with James had been
doomed, and he hadn't known it.</p><p>He carefully undid the
locking spells on the front door, but relaxed when the wards slid
over him, snuffling like dogs, and recognized the feel of someone
their master had permitted. They fell before him, and he could step
into the grand entrance hall and look up at the ceiling. The windows
were flooded with the light of the setting sun. It had taken Harry
that much time to convince Snape and Connor and McGonagall and Peter
that he couldn't collapse yet, and yes, Draco was wounded but Harry
could do nothing to help him right now either, and no, he <em>wasn't</em>
going to retreat into a secluded room and cry on someone's
shoulder.</p><p>Far better than any
retreat or seclusion now, which would let him brood on the thought of
the deaths he'd caused, was the thought of what light and life and
healing he could still bring.</p><p>Just to make sure, he
did touch the stump of his left wrist and speak to Tybalt first.
Tybalt's voice was lazy and self-satisfied, not that the second was
unusual. "Yes?"</p><p>"You <em>did</em>
secure the linchpin?" Tybalt had said that he was on "the brink
of success" in his last communication, but refused to say that he
was sure his plan was going to work.</p><p>"Harry! Yes."
Tybalt's voice grew quicker and more eager, and he sounded on the
verge of bragging. "Yes, of course I did. I told you I would. My
uncle would scold you must severely, you know, for doubting a
Starrise."</p><p>"Then
I ought not to doubt your brother's ability to fight back, either,"
Harry retorted, but he could feel one tortured knot in him relax.
"How did you take the linchpin away?"</p><p>"Simple," said
Tybalt. "It's actually a good thing that you didn't persuade
our families to forsake the notion of common inheritance, Harry, and
just tie our assets to one person, the way you persuaded your
brother. Then, the linchpin wouldn't have come to me at all unless
I killed Pharos. This way, though, I asked the linchpin which it
would prefer: a Starrise more in the mode of my uncle, a leader and
someone proud who would help restore the fortunes of the family, or a
Starrise who was cowardly and a follower and had been so overwhelmed
by my uncle that he would never know how to lead on his own."</p><p>Harry concealed a
chuckle, the first true laughter he'd uttered in more than a day.
"And it accepted you?"</p><p>"It did." Tybalt's
voice soared to a new height of smugness. "My uncle was careful to
designate Pharos his legal heir, so that the estate didn't pass to
me automatically when he died, but it didn't <em>matter</em>. He
forgot that linchpins are concerned more with the fate of the blood
family than any one member of it. The wards listened to me, and
fastened to me. Because I asked. Augustus never bothered asking if
they actually wanted to be bound to Pharos." Tybalt laughed
himself. "That's one of the lessons you taught me, Harry.
Sometimes all you have to do is <em>ask</em>, and trust in another
being's free will, and you'll get what you wanted far more easily
than if you tried to compel them. I don't know why there hasn't
been a <em>vates</em> before now. You'd think more Lords would have
learned compulsion isn't worth it."</p><p>Harry shook his head,
knowing he was smiling and not trying to stop it. "I don't know
if I would frame my principles in <em>quite</em> that way, Tybalt."</p><p>"Oh, that's all
right," Tybalt said. "You don't have to, because I'll do it
for you."</p><p>Harry didn't try to
resist the uprush of joy in his heart. That was part of the reason he
had decided to do this now, after all: so that he would have the
strength of some happiness, of some unalloyed triumph, when he had to
turn back and face the mixture of triumph and tragedy that Midsummer
Day had become. "Thank you, Tybalt," he said. "Doesn't this
mean that you're bound to your family, now, and that you'll have
to produce an heir?"</p><p>"It does," said
Tybalt, sounding entirely comfortable. "But it was never my family
name that I objected to, Harry. It was my uncle's stiffness and his
trying to live in the past and mourn my mother's memory to the
exclusion of <em>everything</em> else. And as for heirs, my other
uncle, my mother's brother, has plenty of daughters, and one of
them, Portia, is already showing signs of being independent and
strong enough to lead. John and I have agreed to adopt her."</p><p>Harry smiled again.
<em>Sometimes, the Light families' insistence on not having magical
heirs does make it easier for them to continue their lines.</em> "I
wish congratulations and good luck to you both."</p><p>"Thank you," said
Tybalt. "You're going to proceed now?"</p><p>"I am," said Harry
quietly.</p><p>"Good luck."</p><p>"Thank you."</p><p>Harry ended the
communication spell and turned to his stones and the Midsummer knife.
When he called, they began to revolve around him, the Midsummer knife
purring and shining as her blade caught the light.</p><p>Harry reached out and
began to pull the magic he'd gathered back into him. As it came at
him, he separated it into two streams. One was the magic purified by
his phoenix fire—the magic that had originally come from
Dumbledore, and from Voldemort when he'd drained him in the Chamber
of Secrets—and the magic purified by the Light when Harry had
called on it. The other was the still-tainted magic he'd drawn from
the Death Eaters on the battlefield that morning and had had no time
to cleanse.</p><p>That was all right.
For the purpose he had in mind, this tainted magic was perfect.</p><p>Harry reached north.
He could feel the northern goblins' web, though he could not see it
without the special tools that Helcas had shown him—almost two
years ago now. The thought saddened him, until he shook his head and
forced himself to ignore how much had changed since then.</p><p>In front of him was
something else, something that had not changed in much too long.</p><p>The streams of magic
broke through him, charging floods, one clean and one befouled. Harry
could feel himself shuddering with many things: weariness, the sheer
power of the magic, the temptation to claim it and use it for
himself. But all of them faltered before his determination to give
the northern goblins the freedom they deserved.</p><p>Once, it would have
meant sacrificing his own magic to do this. Now, it would mean
sacrificing only magic he had acquired for just this purpose.</p><p>Since he had to feel
out the edges of the web and the linchpins' wards, he paid more
attention to his sensation of touch and less to his sight. That meant
that when odd images of streams appeared before him, golden and deep
green, pouring away from him and to the north, he could ignore them.
Visible musical notes thrummed in front of his eyes; he ignored them,
too. Sometimes he saw dangling family crests as he identified which
linchpin belonged to which wizarding family. That didn't matter. He
pushed forward, and at last the linchpins trembled in his hand like a
drop of water ready to fall from a leaf, swollen with power, and the
magic played all around him, restless rain waiting to be used.</p><p>Harry breathed.</p><p>The magic rushed out
of him, and twisted, and then separated finally and for good into
those two streams. The pure, cleansed one twined around the
linchpins. The wards that linked them to the web and the bindings on
the goblins turned around in interest. Their owners had already given
them permission to look at this magic, and Harry could feel their
interest and curiosity growing; it was <em>beautiful</em> magic,
vaulting, sunlit, a waterfall or a stream of purity. The wards
detached slowly from the earth, and reached out to wrap around the
beautiful golden magic.</p><p>Harry forced himself
to envision how many separate cores of power he would need, several
dozen for the several dozen linchpins. Then he broke the golden
stream forcefully into many quiet pools, each with a linchpin's
wards wrapped around it, rooting in it. They were no longer bound to
the web, but to those pools, which, not used for anything else,
relaxed and allowed themselves to be used as anchors. The Light
nature of the magic blended well with the Light nature of the
families' ancient wards, anyway.</p><p>At the same time,
Harry grasped the goblins' web, which had started to shift and
slide and send the land once secured by the linchpins hurtling
towards the sea, and slammed the dark green stream of tainted magic
into it. These pools, when he broke them off, took the form of false
linchpins. The tainted magic did not mind doing <em>that</em>, because
subterfuge and deception were often tools of the Dark. In moments,
the web was secure, wrapped around and tangled on its new burdens,
and never noticing that they were not linchpins.</p><p>It was, in fact, so
concerned with them that Harry found it easy to reach out and pick up
all the trailing strands of the web that were previously connected to
the northern goblins, and wind them around the pools of Dark magic
instead, letting these strands understand that the pools were Dark.
The web had been set by ancient Light wizards to confine creatures
they were afraid of and wanted service from. It knew all about
confining the Dark, and the descendants of its original owners had
given permission to this wizard to change things around, so
everything must be well. It hummed to itself as it clutched the new,
Dark "linchpins" a bit tighter.</p><p>Harry's mind felt
strained, the same way it had when he performed the ritual to free
the southern goblins. He was seeing several dozen different separate
things in his thoughts, holding them all and not combining them, and
he made his body an endless conduit for the magic, and he wove and
wound and pulled, and by now he had come so far that he had no idea
whether he was using his eyes or his sense of touch.</p><p>He felt the moment,
though, when he freed the goblins. Helcas briefly reached down the
flickering strands of the web as they whipped and unwound from his
people, and Harry felt a touch like a handclasp.</p><p><em>Thank you, </em>vates.</p><p>Harry smiled before
the connection broke, and hoped that Helcas had heard his own
pleasure and gratitude.</p><p>And then he <em>fell</em>,
tossed as from a great height by the ending of the magic, and lay on
the floor breathing for a moment.</p><p>He started when arms
came around him. He could have climbed back to his feet when he'd
taken a few minutes to rest. He craned his neck, and met his
brother's eyes.</p><p>"You didn't think
I'd let you come <em>alone</em>, did you?" Connor asked in disgust
when he saw Harry staring at him. "I Apparated in with Peter a few
minutes after you left."</p><p>Harry sighed. "Thank
you for not stopping me." Gently, he forced himself to stand and
step away. "I did tell you I'm not physically wounded, and the
strain of pushing all that magic through me will pass in a moment."
He called the empty stones and the Midsummer knife to him, and slid
them into his pockets.</p><p>"It was never even a
<em>temptation</em> to you, was it?" Connor asked. Harry couldn't
read the emotions in his voice. "To hold on to all that magic, to
keep it for yourself?"</p><p>Harry blinked. "Yes,
it was," he said. "Of course it was. But I don't need to listen
to the temptation."</p><p>Connor studied him for
a moment, then nodded slowly. "All right. I can understand that."
He slung his arm over Harry's shoulders again. "And now you're
going to come back to the school and rest, right?"</p><p><em>That,</em> Harry
thought, as he pictured Draco's still face and Hawthorn's broken
one and Pansy's ripped body, <em>is what you think.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 118*: Intermission: Counting Up the Dead</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Warning: not a cheerful Intermission. Well, obviously.</p><p><strong>Intermission: Counting Up the Dead</strong></p><p>Hawthorn didn't know
how long she had sat with her head in her hands. She didn't even
know how she made it to the guest quarters the Headmistress had
assigned her, to tell the truth. She remembered the haze of battle,
and casting blood curses that give the Death Eaters she cast them on
some pain, but not enough, never enough, before the dead her daughter
had summoned, or the course of battle, or a Killing Curse, swept them
away from her.</p><p>She had come away from
the battle when the sirens' compulsion started. She thought that,
at least. She could not remember being under the compulsion. Far
stronger was the urge to kill and kill and kill and keep on killing
until the hunger for blood that burned in the pit of her belly was
satisfied. And then she had walked away when there were no more Death
Eaters to kill.</p><p>But right beside that
compulsion burned another one. It was a truth that she had
acknowledged when Dragonsbane became a full-fledged necromancer, and
a truth that had occurred to her as she knelt over the body of her
first vengeance kill, and a truth that had slammed home into her as
she listened to Harry speak about vengeance a few days after the
spring equinox, his eyes bright with disgust.</p><p><em>Death cannot bring
back the dead.</em></p><p>She might kill. It
would not end. She could not even lose herself in the quest for
revenge as Augustus Starrise had done, because she knew the world was
waiting, and would not cease to change, or give her her daughter
back, just because she slaughtered others. Indeed, go too far in the
slaughter, and the world would put her into Tullianum and forget
about her.</p><p>She hated that she
knew that world existed, and that she was alone in it now.</p><p>A hand fell on her
shoulder, and Hawthorn turned her head to nuzzle it even before she
fully recognized the scent. Delilah Gloryflower leaned her chin down
on top of Hawthorn's hair in response, and from the other side,
Claudia Griffinsnest rubbed her scarred face against her neck.</p><p>Remus had been
teaching them how to build a pack bond before he chose to leave,
Hawthorn thought. She had thought, apparently mistakenly, that it
would only endure when in the presence of someone who had been a
werewolf from childhood. But her sorrow had drawn her two packmates.
She had not been aware they had come to Hogwarts, but here they were,
and they were making noises, shared whimpers and growls and protests
against the unfairness of the world and of life, low in their
throats.</p><p>Hawthorn felt a thick
bubble building in the back of her own throat. She lifted her hand to
wipe at her mouth, thinking she would cough out another bundle of
tears. Instead, she found herself howling, a soft call of misery.</p><p>Delilah tipped her
head back and joined in. Claudia said nothing—Claudia was often
silent—but curled herself almost around Hawthorn and watched her
with large solemn eyes. A student, apparently drawn by the howling,
peered around the corner, but Claudia showed her teeth, without even
a snarl, and the girl squeaked and pounded back down the corridor.</p><p>Eventually, Delilah
and Claudia persuaded Hawthorn to move off the step in front of her
quarters and into her room. Hawthorn expected them to leave, but they
didn't. Instead, away from the eyes of outsiders, they became more
demonstrative; Delilah licked her cheek, and Claudia bit her chin.
Hawthorn found herself touching and stroking back, as much with her
neck, her cheeks, and her spine as her hands.</p><p>"You need to rest,"
Claudia said, when the silent soothing had gone on for a good many
minutes and some of Hawthorn's grief had blended into tear-colored
haze, like the shades of gray that she saw as a wolf.</p><p>Hawthorn didn't
object, because it was as impossible to object to that as to the fact
of hunger when it presented itself. She lay down on her bed, and
Delilah lay down beside her, arm and hair flung haphazardly over her.
Claudia went to watch by the door, but Hawthorn could feel her warmth
and smell her scent from there.</p><p>She closed her eyes
and went away for a little while. The world would still be there when
she woke. It would not give her Pansy back. So she could make it
wait.</p><p><em><hr size=1 width=100% noshade></em></p><p><em>Wait, she said.</em></p><p>George sat with his
fingers wound in his twin's. Fred's breathing was shallow. Madam
Pomfrey had used healing spells George didn't know on him, and ones
he did, and Skele-Gro to replace the shattered bones that had to be
taken entirely out of his left leg, and bits of bandage when she
couldn't heal all the wounds magically and there were other
patients waiting to be taken care of. Her face had been in an agony
when she told George that she had done as much as she could for Fred
and that all they could do was wait. Making it through this first
night would be the deciding point for him. Shock was a complicating
factor, and so was how much magic she'd poured into him. Sometimes,
when wounded in a way that would have killed it without magic, a
wizard's body simply fought back, rejecting the attempts to heal it
and continuing on its course of death.</p><p>She hoped he would
wake up by the morning. She hoped he would.</p><p>Only the look of
anguish on the matron's face as she turned away had kept George
from hexing her for using the word <em>hope.</em></p><p>Now he sat by Fred's
side, and watched.</p><p>Their parents had
already been in earlier, and Ron, and Ginny. Percy was going to come
from the Ministry tomorrow morning, Mum had said, distractedly,
confusedly. They wouldn't let him leave tonight, important business
for Minister Scrimgeour. Bill and Charlie were traveling in from
Egypt and Romania; they'd been in Britain last week, but left when
it seemed there was no way to break the siege before Midsummer. Mum
had stroked and petted Fred's hair and cheek constantly when she
was here.</p><p>George hadn't told
her that Fred's last words had been defending her from his insult,
because then he would have had to explain the context of the joke,
and because he didn't want to think of them as Fred's last words.</p><p>He leaned his head
nearer to his twin's chest. No one else was awake in the hospital
wing—even the others watching over injured friends or relatives
were asleep—but plenty of people were breathing. George sometimes
wished they wouldn't. It covered up the sound of Fred's shallow,
wheezy breaths, and he had found that merely watching the motion of
Fred's chest wasn't enough to content him any more. He had to
hear.</p><p>Someone had asked him
if he felt alone. George couldn't even remember who it had been,
whom he had given a withering glare until the person fled with tears
running down her cheeks. Ginny? Hermione Granger? No, Hermione was in
another bed somewhere behind them, with Zacharias Smith asleep
clasping her hand.</p><p>Alone made about as
good a description of his condition right now as bloodbath did of the
battle. It gave the most general outlines to the idea possible, but
it didn't <em>tell</em> you anything.</p><p>He felt chained to the
bed, unable to move away. He felt chained in his mind, too. Before,
it had always bubbled with thoughts of the future. Anything moving or
not moving, spoken or living or dead, might prompt a new joke idea.
And since Harry had given them the Galleons, they didn't need to
entertain ridiculous ideas for robbing Gringotts or laboring for
years in positions they hated just to get the necessary money for
their joke shop. They could go out and start showing Zonko's who
the <em>real </em>geniuses in the joke field were right away. They were
going to leave school and go out into the real world, where NEWT's
didn't matter, where their mother's worries didn't matter,
where the Ministry was only something to be ignored when possible and
evaded when impossible. They were just beginning.</p><p>Everything was just
beginning.</p><p>And now it might be
ending, and George was trying to contemplate a <em>he</em> instead of a
<em>they</em>, a future that did not have Fred in it, and getting
nowhere. He had to stare. He had to think about the moments passing
right now, and listen to Fred's rasping breath. He closed his eyes.</p><p>"I won't tell
anyone."</p><p>George sighed. Someone
had awakened and was having a whispered conversation with someone
else. Zacharias and Hermione, probably. Smith seemed to be a light
sleeper, and he'd regularly whispered things to Hermione as the
night went on, stroking her forehead. She hadn't opened her eyes
yet, either. George wished he could care more.</p><p>"I won't tell
anyone," the voice repeated, "that you blubbered so much that I
had to come back just to shut you up."</p><p>George sighed again
and leaned back in his chair, waiting for the conversation to end.</p><p>An elbow jabbed him
hard in the chest. He opened his eyes, and Fred said, "Are you
paying attention? I'm <em>talking</em> to you, you great lump.
Merlin, he disturbs a man's peace and then he doesn't even have
the courtesy to pay attention to him when he talks—"</p><p>That was the last
sentence he got to finish on his own for a while, because George had
hugged him hard enough to cause his ribs to creak, and then they had
to call Madam Pomfrey, who came, gave them both an incredibly hearty
scolding with the words "internal injuries" in it, and then fed
them a sleeping potion. Well, she gave Fred a sleeping potion, but it
didn't matter who drank it, George thought, his hand firmly clasped
in his brother's, because they were a them again.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Luna solemnly piled
the candles, one on top of each other, their waxy ends sticking
together without magic. It was very important that they meld without
magic. She'd asked the house elves for them, and they'd given
them to her without questions. That was only right.</p><p>When the candles were
piled, seventeen of them, a perilous, swaying stack against the
outline of the window in Ravenclaw Tower, Luna stepped back and cast
a spell to rid the area of Wrackspurts. There didn't seem to be
any. Satisfied, she drew out several Knuts that had seen travel and
travail in their day, and laid them in a circle around the candles.
Then she cast <em>Incendio</em> on the top candle. It beamed and burned
brightly, and asked her what she had lit it for.</p><p>"This is for Cho,"
Luna told it. "She was seventeen, you know. She just turned
seventeen a few days ago. And now she's gone, and she can't light
her own candles or collect her own Knuts. Well, obviously. If she's
gone."</p><p>She paused
reflectively for a long moment. It would have been better if she'd
had something of Cho's to burn, the way she'd had something of
her mother's when <em>she</em> died, but of course Cho's family
wouldn't want her to burn her possessions, and no one had wanted to
hear of Luna going out on the battlefield to get some of Cho's
hair. Something about it being too dangerous. Luna had tried to tell
them that it wasn't dangerous on the field, because there were
Crumple-Horned Snorkacks coming to chase the spirits of the dead
away, but no one had wanted to listen.</p><p>"Most people don't
want to listen," she told the candle. The flame swayed and agreed.
No one listened to candles, either, when they asked why they were
burning. Well, no one but Luna, but then, no one listened to <em>her</em>,
either. She thought it had made her hearing better.</p><p>"Cho was seventeen,"
Luna went on. "She was a Seeker. She was pretty. She had a crush on
Cedric Diggory, and one of the doorways in Hogsmeade told me they
kissed there one day. It was in the spring. It was a day when the sky
was more white than blue, but that doesn't matter. It was still
spring."</p><p>She stopped again,
thinking of what else to say. She hadn't been Cho's <em>close</em>
friend, so she didn't know all that much that the stones and walls
of Ravenclaw Tower, softly chattering witnesses to this ceremony,
wouldn't already know. The bit of information about Cho and Cedric
kissing in Hogsmeade was the only new piece Luna could contribute.</p><p><em>Oh, wait. </em>Of
course. Cho's death had been on the battlefield, beyond reach of
the walls' sight. So they would want to know why she was gone.</p><p>"She rode to battle
because she wanted to help," said Luna. "She rode a golden horse.
She owed Harry a life debt, but I don't really think that's why
she went. She wanted to help." Luna let a moment more pass, and
then added, "She died well."</p><p>She waved her wand
again, and all the candles lit at once. And then the Knuts glowed,
too, with replicas of the spells that the wizards who had last owned
them had once cast. Luna smiled. She thought Cho would like the
light, if she could see it.</p><p>"I hope she has
fun," said Luna, and then set about blowing the candles out. It had
to be done properly. And then she had other people to say goodbye
for. She would do it because no one else would explain to the walls
and the doors and the stones of Hogwarts where their children had
gone.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Hermione did not want
to wake up, even though people were asking her to, because it all
hurt. She gave an irritated little wriggle and squirm, and someone
called, "She's awake!"</p><p><em>No, I'm not,
</em>Hermione thought, and tried to hide in a corner of the bed, which
must be a hospital bed, because Rosier had wounded her. <em>I'm
pretending. It's your imaginations. Go away.</em></p><p>But someone felt her
forehead, and someone else pried her eyes open, and someone bellowed
into her face, "Hermione, are you awake?"</p><p>She <em>had</em> to
stare. There was no option, no matter how much she wanted to rest and
escape the pain, because it was Zacharias, but he'd changed. He
looked older, and wearier, and there was a tiny imprint high on one
cheek, like a tattoo or a scar. It was a crouched badger, done in
black and yellow.</p><p>She tried to reach up
and touch it, and Zacharias caught her hand and kissed her knuckles.
His eyes shone so bright with relief that Hermione was distracted
from the image of the badger.</p><p>"You're back,"
he whispered. "You really are back."</p><p>"I haven't decided
that yet," Hermione retorted haughtily, sitting up and wincing as
tenderness flared all along her chest and her ribs and her belly and
her breasts. She'd been slit open from collarbone to navel. She
remembered it like a recurring nightmare. She shuddered, even as she
managed a smile for Ginny and Connor, who were hovering next to her
bed. "Maybe it's your imagination. Now, where did you get <em>that</em>?"
She nodded at the badger symbol.</p><p>"I summoned Helga
Hufflepuff." Zacharias's gaze ran over her, as though he thought
she had somehow changed in the time between her falling to Rosier's
curse and her opening her eyes. "She possessed my body and rode
into battle."</p><p>Hermione spluttered.
"That's <em>dangerous!</em>" she managed to say at last.
Zacharias had told her about that particular ability of a Founder's
Heir one day when they were having an argument and he was trying to
impress her. It had impressed her mostly as a dangerous and
ridiculous thing to do.</p><p>"And going into
battle wasn't?" Zacharias held her hand again, this time hard
enough to hurt, and spoke as if they were the only two people in the
hospital wing.</p><p>"She could have
drowned you," said Hermione, deciding to pretend that no one else
was watching, too, "and then you would never have come back."</p><p>"I didn't care,"
said Zacharias, "not when I heard about you."</p><p>And <em>that</em> just
wasn't fair. Hermione slapped him on the side of the head, and then
nodded to the badger scar. "And that?"</p><p>"She left it for me
as a sign of what she'd done." Zacharias shrugged. "Maybe it
will impress someone. I <em>think</em> my memories are all intact. All
the important ones, at least." He looked her straight in the eyes,
showing what memories he regarded as important.</p><p>Hermione was almost
grateful for the way Madam Pomfrey swooped down on them then,
scattering Ginny and Connor and herding even Zacharias away while
snapping about how she needed to run some diagnostic tests on
Hermione. It made it easier to lie back and think about what the look
in Zacharias's eyes meant, and especially the way he'd held her
hand.</p><p>He'd said he loved
her. For some reason, Hermione's usually analytical brain had
accepted the words and taken them literally. She hadn't thought
he'd meant he was <em>in </em>love with her.</p><p>She wondered if he was
actually thinking about marriage. Purebloods were bound to think that
way, she knew, even Light ones. Knowing Zacharias, he might be
planning how best to piss off people he didn't like by emphasizing
both her Muggle heritage and her knowledge of rituals and traditions.</p><p><em>We'll see about
that, </em>Hermione thought in determination as she swallowed the
sleeping potion Madam Pomfrey wanted to give her. I <em>want to choose
at least some of the people we're going to piss off. And the
wedding date, for that matter, if it actually does go that far. None
of this pureblood nonsense about marrying almost the moment you're
out of school, having children early, raising them, and then going on
to live your life. What if I want to do something different? I'm
not going to let him talk me out of it.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Owen let Michael hug
Medusa. He was good at that. He was closer to their mother. Owen
was—had been—closer to their father. He had been Charles's
magical heir, after all.</p><p>And now he was the
head of his family.</p><p>Owen looked at the far
side of the kitchen while he thought about that, and listened to
Medusa's soft, wordless sobs. What was best for the Rosier-Henlin
family? Should he asked to be released from his oath to Harry, so
that he could fight for their fortunes and their political futures,
while Michael stayed to guard Harry?</p><p>But it didn't take
long for Owen to conclude that he shouldn't. For one thing, Michael
needed him more than their mother, or at least he would by the time
they went back to school for their seventh year—at Hogwarts, Owen
was sure. The fact that Medusa mourned freely now while his brother
was in shock indicated that. They would have two months to spend with
her. That was enough of a recovery period. Owen could look into his
father's documents and set wheels spinning to draw Rosier-Henlin
towards the top again in that time.</p><p>And then he would go
back, because Rosier-Henlins kept their promises. And, more than
that. Owen knew that he wasn't just Harry's ally, or someone who
had decided to join the <em>vates</em> for political gain. He owed
Harry his life and his sanity, and his brother's life and sanity,
and he had sworn himself his companion.</p><p>Owen didn't think
<em>Harry</em> really knew what that meant, yet. He had read histories
of the ancient Lords and Ladies, but understood just enough to reject
them, Owen thought. They used compulsion. They often started off with
high intentions and then fell into bad ones. They manipulated other
people shamelessly, using the attraction of their power and the many
loopholes for strong magic built into traditional Ministry politics.
They usually ended up treating even their sworn companions horribly.
Owen could understand why Harry wanted to avoid that, and so would
not Declare himself a Lord.</p><p>But there were
exceptions. Calypso McGonagall, Light Lady though she had been, and
her Sunburst Guard. Lord Windthorn Yaxley, the Dark Lord who had left
none of his Sworn Brothers to die alone, and so lost none of them.
The Dark Lady Genevieve, who had supposedly first brought Dementors
into the world, and retained the love and loyalty of her companions
through and despite that.</p><p>Their companions were
protectors and protected, befriended and friends, loyal and loyally
held to, when both companions and Lord were true. And Owen knew,
because his father had told him, that there was no greater loyalty
than that chosen with eyes open and heart laid down because it was
the rational thing to do. Harry would move through the world alone if
he could, never asking for things many would willingly give him. So
he needed people who would both ask for him and teach him how to ask.</p><p><em>I will remain at
his side, </em>Owen thought, catching Michael's eye over Medusa's
bowed head. <em>We both will. Father would have wanted that.</em></p><p>And, for the first
time since Owen had learned that Charles Rosier-Henlin was among
those who had perished on the battlefield, he felt a kind of peace.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>She had no choice, but
that didn't mean she had to like it.</p><p>Indigena had Apparated
home to Thornhall. She had screamed in agony there for many minutes,
and then one of her house elves had managed to bring her some of the
healing potions she kept in her laboratory. None of them had helped.
Nor had any attempt to end the curses by sheer force of will, or to
lessen the pain.</p><p>So Indigena had come
to her largest greenhouse, and the cocoon of tendrils she'd
prepared long ago, when she first thought that she might someday die
with most of her breeding experiments unfinished.</p><p>She did not object to
dying of old age. And she had even thought, when her Lord called in
his debt of honor, that she might not object to dying in battle. The
cocoon certainly hadn't been at the forefront of her thoughts.</p><p>But now she had found
out she did object to it, so she crept, shaking, to her greenhouse,
and she had wrapped the vines around her. She felt their roots slide
through her skin, linking up with the leaves and flowers that already
lay there. She felt a shiver of sap and strength run through her, and
the pain of the Bloodless Curse began to ease. The others were
continuing yet.</p><p>Indigena's eyelids
drooped. To work their deepest healing on her, the vines had to put
her to sleep. And she might sleep for months before she woke. The
vines would do whatever was needed to save her life. When she did,
she would be less human than ever.</p><p><em>Needs must</em>, she
thought sleepily, as the tendrils drew her down into the dirt and the
first great wave of slumber rolled over her.</p><p>It was not as though
she could not afford to sleep for a while. Her Lord would be in
hiding after this serious defeat, and not require her help. The plan
he'd assigned her special attention to was already in waiting;
Indigena had done the required research and made the necessary
arrangements through the <em>Daily Prophet</em> and a reporter who'd
seemed delighted to get the information. She'd contacted the paper
under a false name, of course, but everything had its price.</p><p>She closed her eyes
and dropped into the dark sleep of winter, unaware of anything but
the healing pulses of sap and the motion of the turning earth, and
the very slowly growing need to rest and wake and rise.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry waited steadily
by Draco's bed. He imagined that he should probably sleep at some
point.</p><p>And he would. When he
felt tired.</p><p>One night had passed.
This was the morning after the battle. Harry knew that many people
were eyeing him sideways, from Ginny—able to think of something now
besides her possibly dying brother and possibly dying friend, because
they were both awake—to some Slytherins who undoubtedly wondered
what he intended to do about Blaise. But no one had actually dared
approach him yet. Harry didn't know if it was respect or fear,
probably springing from the rumors about what he'd done to the
children at the lakeside, that kept them away. Either way, he blessed
it, and he waited for Draco to wake up and look at him and listen.</p><p>He wasn't bored. He
didn't feel hungry, either, and his eyes barely ever blinked. He
realized, distantly, that he'd fallen into the kind of patient,
motionless waiting Lily had taught him through long winter evenings
at Godric's Hollow. Waiting was as much a part of battle as the
fighting, she'd said; in fact, it was usually the part that more
people failed at, moving too soon and letting an enemy spot them, or
moving an entire army too soon and being taken in a prepared ambush
by someone quicker and cleverer. Harry had learned to let the whole
world run away from him and sit like a stone when necessary. The
loudest thing in his ears was his breathing.</p><p>He almost regretted
that his experience of war so far hadn't involved more scenarios
like this. He'd had to scramble, to respond to attacks and
ambushes, to rescue people in danger, to suddenly change his plans.
There hadn't been many chances to bask in the stillness, to let his
mind sink into the silence like a stone itself falling into a dark
pool. He stared, and stared, and breathed, and breathed, and the only
thing that could call him back was Draco's eyelids fluttering open,
which eventually happened.</p><p>Harry reached out and
stroked his hand, feeling almost unnaturally calm. Draco turned and
stared at him, then murmured, "Harry? I—my head still hurts."
He swallowed. "Are my parents here? Could I have some water?"</p><p>"Of course," Harry
murmured, and reached over to fetch the goblet of water Madam Pomfrey
had left on the bedside table for him. "Your parents aren't here,
Draco. They came and watched over you for a while." Narcissa had
tried to speak to him, Harry remembered dimly, but Lucius had touched
her arm and shook his head when he saw the state Harry was in, and
she'd refrained. "They're at home recovering right now. Your
mother took a pain curse in the back that took some effort to heal.
She's fine," he added as he saw the rising panic in Draco's
face. "But your father was tired. They'll come back in—" he
cast a quick <em>Tempus</em> charm as he helped Draco sit up to drink
the water "—a few hours."</p><p>"Thank you," said
Draco. He took a deep breath. Harry realized he was preparing himself
for far worse news. "And what's wrong with me?"</p><p>Harry smiled gently at
him. "Voldemort did tear some wounds in your mind, and mix some of
his taint into you. Do you remember Snape closing the worst of the
wounds?"</p><p>Draco shuddered, and
his face turned so white Harry was momentarily worried that he might
faint. "Some of it," he whispered.</p><p>Harry nodded, and gave
him some more water. "He can't heal everything right away, which
is why your head still hurts," he said. "We'll work on it in
tandem, since we're both Legilimens, later. Snape's confident he
can heal all the gaping wounds with my help, and then he'll give
you potions that will help repair the rest. He doesn't think you
lost memories, but you had some of your other pathways ripped up
badly. So you might have physical symptoms for a while. Blurred
vision, trouble walking, that kind of thing. Snape said it will all
heal."</p><p>Draco relaxed a bit.
"And the taint?" His voice had more fear in it this time.</p><p>"The Seers can help
you with that," said Harry. "I spoke with Vera. She reassures me
that there are people in the Sanctuary skilled at this. Even though
it entered through your mind, it's really more of a soul-wound,
like seeing too many of the horrors of war. So it's a good thing
we're going to the Sanctuary."</p><p>Draco nodded. "When
can we leave?" he demanded, sounding a bit more like his old self.
"I don't want bits of Voldemort floating around in my soul for
long." He made a face. "Did he ask before he infected me with his
taint? No, he did not."</p><p>Harry felt a
spontaneous smile break out on his face. He stooped and kissed
Draco's forehead. "You'll leave in a few days, probably," he
replied. "Maybe a week. When Snape and I have had time to heal your
mental wounds, and he's started you on a regular course of the
potions."</p><p>"Don't think I
missed that, Harry." Draco curled insistent fingers into his
jumper. "When <em>you</em> leave, you said. What about you?"</p><p>"I don't know."
Harry met Draco's eyes, and held them, and let him see his frank
uncertainty. "There are situations I need to lay to rest, first.
Voldemort announced that I killed those children to the rest of the
school. I'll need to talk with their parents. I have to make sure
the werewolf situation doesn't explode while I'm gone. I'd like
to find out where Acies went, or the dragon who was Acies, and what
kind of trouble she's likely to cause. If we can track Indigena
Yaxley, who Apparated away alive from the battle, I'd appreciate
that, too."</p><p>Draco shook his head.
"Tell them to sod off," he said. "You need to rest, Harry."</p><p>"One reason I
defeated Voldemort the way I did was so that we could have a summer
resoundingly free of him," said Harry firmly, and helped Draco lean
back on the pillows. "I don't want to be called away from the
Sanctuary a few days after I get there because of one of these
problems. Just let me get them settled, Draco, and I'll follow
you."</p><p>Draco sighed. "And
what happens if they take longer to be settled than a few weeks?"</p><p>Harry shrugged
noncommittally. "Then they do."</p><p>Draco tried to scowl
at him, but he was already yawning. "Did anyone we know die?" he
muttered sleepily.</p><p>Harry sighed. He
couldn't keep silent on this, even though he knew it would shock
Draco. He didn't want to lie to him, even by simple omission on
account of his weariness. "Several people," he said. "Charles
Rosier-Henlin." Draco did stare at him in shock, then. "Cho
Chang. Catrina Flint-Digsby." He hesitated a moment, and then
finished, "Pansy. I'm so sorry, Draco."</p><p>"That <em>bitch.</em>"</p><p>Harry blinked. "What?"</p><p>"She <em>knew</em>,"
Draco spat. "She had to have known that her death was coming, she's
a fucking <em>necromancer</em>, and she didn't <em>tell</em> us!" He
made a sharp slashing gesture with one hand. "Fuck that, and fuck
her!"</p><p>"They're not
allowed to tell anyone about their visions of death, you know that,"
said Harry. People were staring, and he didn't want Draco to sound
as if he were blaming Pansy for her own death, in case Hawthorn came
in.</p><p>And then he realized
Draco was crying, sharp sobs he was at pains to hide, and he was able
to curve an arm around his shoulders and draw him against him,
murmuring nonsensical, comforting words. Harry remembered he had
known Pansy since they were both children together. Draco's grief
would not be as keen as Hawthorn's, but it would still cut.</p><p>He murmured and almost
sang until Draco went limp and soft in his arms, and Harry realized
he had cried himself to sleep. Gently, he arranged his pillows, laid
Draco on them, and spent a moment watching his face.</p><p>Then he went to find
Snape. He was needed on battlefield cleanup—identifying the bodies,
where that was possible, and arranging for disposal of the Death
Eater bodies, compiling of lists of the dead, and informing the
families.</p><p>No one approached him
as he moved through the corridors of Hogwarts. Harry could see
slitted eyes watching him, though, eyes bright with grief and rage
and hatred.</p><p>It wouldn't be long.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Well. It was done.</p><p>Sirius stood in his
dog form on the battlefield and looked around, slowly. It was getting
to be dawn again. The second day he'd been back in the living
world, and already he knew it wasn't the place for him, anymore.
Everything was too hard, too substantial, and even the mud wounded
his paws. And he'd been right about Connor. He'd moved on,
accepted Sirius's death and gone on to live his life. There was
nothing Sirius could do for Lily or James or Remus, now, and no way
to make things up to Peter even if he'd been able to speak to him.</p><p>But Harry…</p><p>Sirius was waiting for
one more glimpse of his godson. He faced the school and sat down,
patiently, on his haunches, snapping at the ghost of a flea that
thought it could hitch a ride on the dead Grim.</p><p>Harry came out of
Hogwarts then, trotting over to join Snape, Trelawney, and Vector as
they identified bodies. He did have a brief argument with Snape
before he did, Sirius saw, an argument he almost lost. Good. Snape
would probably force Harry to get some rest soon. It soothed Sirius
to know that his godson was being taken care of by at least one
person, even if that person had to be Snivellus.</p><p><em>We certainly didn't
do right by him, eh, James?</em></p><p>But Sirius had been
dead for more than two years now, and really, the sting of that wound
had modulated. What was important was that Harry was living now, and
going on in the world he still belonged to, and to which Sirius
didn't, any more.</p><p>He satisfied himself
by trotting close to Harry and watching his eyes. They were too
shuttered, too grim, too old, he thought. Harry was making himself
into someone who would heal and comfort and soothe other people, and
face his crimes—as he saw them—but Sirius wondered if he would
take time for himself.</p><p><em>He better, </em>Sirius
thought. <em>Or Peter and Malfoy and Snape will yell at him until he
does.</em></p><p>He couldn't. His
part was done, now, and he was going away.</p><p>He licked Harry's
hand with a ghostly tongue. He was pleased beyond words to see Harry
start and glance down at his hand. He barked, and Harry lifted his
head, eyes disbelieving, mouth forming the word <em>Sirius?</em></p><p>Sirius barked one more
time, and then the world around him faded and the darkness was back.
He looked up, and there above him were the holes into somewhere else,
like stars the color of rotting muscle.</p><p>The voices called from
them. From one came a faint smell of starlight.</p><p>Sirius rose, and went
home.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 119*: The Greatest of These Is Love</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the Intermission!</p><p>The title of the
chapter comes (as is probably obvious) from the Bible verse
Corinthians I 13:13, "But now abideth faith, hope, love, these
three; and the greatest of these is love."</p><strong>Chapter Ninety-Five: The Greatest Of These Is
Love</strong>
<p>Minerva found Harry
talking to Hawthorn Parkinson in her guest quarters, with the door
open as though to welcome anyone who might pass by. Minerva stood in
silence a moment, watching them. Godric hovered close at her
shoulder, but as a shadow, so that no one else could see him.</p><p>Harry was currently
listening to a low-voiced stream of despair Hawthorn was pouring out,
his hand clasping one of hers so hard that Minerva wondered she
didn't wince. But it seemed bodily sensation was almost beyond her;
what mattered were the words, and the ear willing to hear them.
Whenever Hawthorn did stop to ask an anguished question, Harry
responded instantly, though Minerva couldn't hear the answers,
either. His hand stroked hers, and he never looked away from her
face. Now and then he blinked, but he wasn't forcing back tears of
his own. Minerva wondered that he could be so dry-eyed.</p><p>She hated to disturb
him, but it had been three days since the battle, and that meant news
had had time to spread—especially since some of the friends and
older siblings of the children who'd died by the lake had combined
knowledge of what Voldemort had said with knowledge of where their
friends or siblings had died, and written their parents. Two of those
parents were waiting in Minerva's office right now. She'd argued
by Floo with them, until one of them threatened to confront Harry out
of her sight and the other threatened to take this straight to the
Ministry. Reluctantly, Minerva had allowed them to come through.</p><p>"Come in,
Headmistress," Harry said, when a pause came in Hawthorn's
narration.</p><p>Minerva started, then
scolded herself. She'd been foolish to think that Harry was unaware
of anything happening around him in the wake of a battle like that.
She stepped into the room, nodding to Mrs. Parkinson. Hawthorn leaned
back against the pillows of her bed, closing her eyes. The strain in
her face had eased, Minerva thought.</p><p>"Harry, I hate to
disturb you," she began.</p><p>"But there's
someone who needs to talk to me?" Harry nodded and climbed off the
bed. "I thought there would be." He turned to Hawthorn while
Minerva was still trying to understand what that statement meant.
"Don't worry, ma'am," he murmured. "I think it could go
wrong, but you did what you did in the heat of the moment. If
Indigena Yaxley is still alive—and most people seem to think that's
what Thornhall being shut up in wards means—then we'll bring her
down eventually. I won't say that her life is reserved for you to
take, of course."</p><p><em>She was talking to
him about her daughter, then, and the revenge she took on her
daughter's killer, </em>Minerva thought, and felt a surge of both
helplessness and anger. <em>Why are we leaning on him, depending on
him to absolve us? It's ridiculous. We should be able to take
comfort from someone else and let him rest.</em></p><p>Hawthorn gave a quiet
laugh. "I would never ask that, Harry."</p><p>"Good." Harry
smiled at her, and then turned to face Minerva. She was startled anew
to realize that he was taller than he had been at the start of the
year, his head almost reaching her collarbone. "Shall we,
Headmistress?" He arched an eyebrow at her, and she nodded and led
him down the hall towards the gargoyle.</p><p>She kept glancing at
him as they walked, trying to gauge something of his mood. She
couldn't. The expression on Harry's face was serene, bone-deep
determination, and nothing more than that.</p><p>Minerva had been aware
of him and his activities over the past few days, of course. It was
hard not to be. Harry seemed to be everywhere: in the hospital wing,
helping to heal young Mr. Malfoy of the gaping wounds in his mind;
with his grieving allies, talking them out of their grief; listening
in silence to those who needed to scream out their pain, whether or
not that pain was directed towards him; helping to identify bodies
and send them home to their families; helping Severus brew more
potions, both the ones Mr. Malfoy would need and the ones he
wouldn't; incinerating the giants' bodies; speaking with the
creatures in the Forbidden Forest, to make sure there were no Death
Eaters hiding in the trees.</p><p>Minerva had passed him
a few times in the hallways, and asked if he was well. Harry had
smiled at her each time and nodded, except for the last, when he'd
said, "Yes, Headmistress. Believe me, I'm doing what I want to be
doing. It's what I wish I could have done during the siege, but I
was consumed with grief then. Now I can look outside myself, and I
see how many other people need help."</p><p>The statement
continued to make Minerva uneasy, but she wasn't sure what she
could do about it. Most people in the castle <em>did</em> seem to look
to Harry, even if only as a pair of welcoming, listening ears. And if
Harry had adopted the role of his own free will and wasn't
depriving himself of food and sleep to do so—and she had seen no
signs that he was—then did she have the right to object?</p><p>Harry was singing
softly under his breath, Minerva realized, when she came back to
herself. "Who are the parents, Headmistress?" he asked, breaking
off his song the moment he realized she was looking at him.</p><p>"Aurora Whitestag,"
said Minerva. "Her son Abelard was one of the children who died by
the lake, a first-year Hufflepuff. And her daughter Heloise slid into
a coma in the hospital wing and never woke."</p><p>Harry nodded. "And
the other?"</p><p>"Philip Willoughby."
Minerva hesitated a moment. "He's a Muggle. His daughter
Alexandra was a first-year Ravenclaw. She died by the lake, too."</p><p>Harry blinked. "I'm
glad our owl reached him. I wasn't sure how much the Muggleborn
students' families knew about what was happening here."</p><p>Minerva pressed her
lips together as she thought of the angry, grieving man she'd left
in her office. "Mr. Willoughby was very involved in his daughter's
life," she said slowly. "He was proud that Alexandra was a witch.
He had a fireplace installed in his home so he could use the Floo
connection, he regularly receives the <em>Daily Prophet</em>, and I
believe that he was learning the history of the wizarding world with
her."</p><p>"And?" Harry
prompted.</p><p>Minerva gave him a
look meant to chill him out of asking anything further. Harry just
returned it with his serene one, and Minerva sighed. Harry might be
one of her students, and in some things he could be treated as one,
but not in this.</p><p>"And she was his
only immediate family," Minerva admitted. "His wife died some
time ago, apparently. He has no other children."</p><p>Harry closed his eyes.</p><p>Minerva turned to face
him and gripped his shoulders. Now she did think of something she
should have done, but, of course, too late, too late. Both Whitestag
and Willoughby had threatened to "do something" if she wasn't
back to her office with Harry in an hour at the most. Minerva should
have talked about the children under the Life-Web with Harry, and how
they mirrored her own sacrifice of killing children too wounded to
live at Ottery St. Catchpole seventeen years ago. Minerva had
acquired the full story from Severus, but not had any chance to talk
to Harry about it.</p><p>"Harry," she said.
"He will say many unfortunate things. He already has," she added,
thinking of what he'd said through her Floo connection, which had
finally been repaired the day after the battle. "That does not mean
you should take them to heart. You did what you had to on the
battlefield, what I think <em>needed</em> to be done and what no one
else could have managed."</p><p>Harry opened his eyes
and gave her a confused look. "That's not what I was upset about,
Madam," he said. "I know that he'll be angry and grieving, and
so will Aurora Whitestag. How can I possibly condemn them for that? I
was only sorry that he'd lost his only daughter, and that Mrs.
Whitestag has lost <em>two</em> of her children. I wished I could
resurrect them, somehow, but I know there's no magic that allows
one to return the dead to the living world, not truly."</p><p>Again, Minerva felt as
if she'd missed something. Harry's face was already serene once
more, and he started up the corridor, though he paused a few steps on
to look back at her over his shoulder. "Headmistress? Are you
coming? Did they ask that you be there when they spoke with me?
Perhaps you should rest."</p><p>Minerva shook her head
and caught up with Harry. As a matter of fact, she did need rest—all
the professors did—but there was no way that she would let Harry
face this alone. She had not had to do this, since the parents of the
children massacred at Ottery St. Catchpole had been told that their
children died of their wounds rather than being killed, but her
fellow rescue-murderers had not left her alone in the days
immediately afterward, either. Minerva would stand with Harry.</p><p><em>And if I can learn
what I'm missing, then so much the better.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry had himself
braced when he entered McGonagall's office. It could not have been
easy to lose two children or to lose your only child. He told himself
that, and kept grief and sympathy at the forefront of his mind. He
kept, as well, his own determination to accept what came, and to
balance it with the other duties that he had yet to complete. He
could not act as if he were above the laws of the wizarding world,
not and be a good leader. On the other hand, allowing these two
parents to send him to prison just now would not serve Draco, or the
grieving people in the castle who still needed to talk to him, or his
arrangements for Edith Bulstrode to go to France with a private
tutor—Harry had granted Henrietta permission to join the battle so
long as she never tried to see her daughter, but Edith was too
intolerably nervous with her mother in the same building—or the
werewolf problem and the necessity to reply to a letter from Loki
he'd received yesterday. He would explain his perception of the
situation to Aurora Whitestag and Philip Willoughby, and hope they
would be reasonable, and see that he couldn't stand trial for war
crimes or anything else right now. He had too much to do.</p><p>He'd locked his own
emotions deep in Occlumency pools, and called on his magic to support
his body and mind. He really should have done this during the siege,
but the grief had been too strong for an Occlumency pool then and his
magic too occupied with other things. No one was calling on him to
use his magic now, except in healing Draco, but his ear and his mind
and his money and his political power. So it could go to making sure
his mind stayed clear and thoughtful, and his body strong when it
wanted to collapse, and his possible soul-wounds in abeyance.</p><p>A woman and a man
waited in chairs in front of McGonagall's desk. Aurora Whitestag,
when she faced him, had a cascade of dark hair that reminded Harry of
her daughter Heloise, before they'd arranged transportation of her
body home to her mother. Her robes were white, lined with silver, and
simple—the robes of an undeclared witch. Her dark eyes were narrow
as she studied him, but she actually nodded to him, and a soft smile
ran across her lips. Harry inclined his head back, and turned to face
the man.</p><p>Philip Willoughby was
an impressive figure, fully as tall and strong as Bill Weasley,
though considerably heavier. His brown hair was frazzled, and his
hazel eyes, which Harry thought were probably as kind as Connor's
normally, already bore the look of too many tears and not enough
sleep. He stared at Harry as if he were the answer to a riddle he'd
been pursuing for years. Harry did his best not to let it disconcert
him as he nodded back.</p><p>"Mrs. Whitestag, Mr.
Willoughby," said Harry, and took a third chair that sat off to the
side of McGonagall's desk. She'd placed him closer to her than to
the parents, Harry noticed, and subtly shoved the chair back to a
more neutral, central position when the Headmistress wasn't
looking. "My name is Harry. Please, ask me any questions or tell me
anything you wish."</p><p>"I want to know the
circumstances of my daughter's death," said Philip. "Obviously."
His hands clenched over and then into each other, almost tearing the
skin. He hadn't blinked yet.</p><p>"I would also like
to know the circumstances of my son's," Aurora added, in a softer
voice.</p><p>Harry nodded.
"Voldemort attacked the school on the eighth of June, thirteen days
before Midsummer," he began calmly. "Besides having Death Eaters
attack the carriages that were taking students home, he captured a
dozen children—mostly first-years and second-years—and put them
in a Life-Web." He looked questioningly at Aurora, but her face
reflected blankness, and of course so did Philip's, so Harry
explained. "A Life-Web gathers many lives and puts them in the
control of the caster. Voldemort could will them to die, injure
themselves, go mad, become wounded, or suffer in many other ways as
long as he held control of that web. Other magic could still affect
them, but only until he noticed and ended the spell's effects. And
only he could undo the spell."</p><p>Aurora was staring at
him. Philip was looking down at his hands.</p><p>"I did what I could
to ease their suffering," Harry said. His grief and rage were
somewhere far under the stony surface he'd constructed for himself.
He couldn't be blinded by his own emotions right now. His magic
traveled in a smooth, continuous flow through his body, easing
muscles that might have tightened, supporting him when he might have
sagged, eating built-up weariness. "I tried a healing spell, and I
tried to eat the Life-Web—"</p><p>"I don't
understand," said Philip abruptly, looking up. "<em>Eat</em> it?"</p><p>"I can eat magic,"
said Harry. "I tried to absorb the web into myself. It didn't
work. There are some laws of magic that can't be broken, and
apparently the Life-Web being altered only by its caster is one of
them." He sighed. "Voldemort said he would free the children if I
went down to him."</p><p>"And you didn't
even <em>consider</em> that?" Philip's voice sounded as if the
words were torn out of him, probably carrying large chunks of his
throat with them.</p><p>"Voldemort doesn't
keep his promises," said Harry. "I would have gone down to him,
and he would have continued torturing them."</p><p>"But you don't
know that," said Philip intently, leaning forward. "Perhaps he
would have kept this one. How can you know?" Harry winced; his
voice was gradually edging upward. "How do you know that Alexandra
isn't alive only because of your <em>selfishness</em>, and not
because of—"</p><p>"Because Harry is
the only one who can kill You-Know-Who," Aurora interrupted. She
had never looked away from Harry. Her voice was as soft as her smile
had been. She leaned back, hands clasped around her knee. Harry eyed
her. He found it hard to read her. "He's the Boy-Who-Lived. If he
went down to him, the war would be over. Alexandra might have lived,
and Abelard too, but the war would be over."</p><p>"I could have taken
Alexandra back home," Philip said. "No one would ever have to
know. She loves this world, and so do I, but I'd trade it for her
life."</p><p>Harry winced, and kept
his voice respectfully low as he said, "Mr. Willoughby, Hogwarts
keeps records of all its students. Voldemort targets Muggleborns
particularly, because he thinks they're polluting the wizarding
world. He would have learned about Alexandra's existence and come
after you eventually."</p><p>"You don't know
that," Philip insisted. "You <em>don't</em>."</p><p>Harry inclined his
head. "Perhaps I don't."</p><p>"I would like to
finish listening to the story," said Aurora mildly.</p><p>Harry turned back to
her. "I had to choose. While Voldemort taunted me with the children
in the Life-Web, other children were dying behind me on the
battlefield, and since my magic is so strong, and I can eat my
enemies' power, I could make a difference in turning the tide
there. I didn't know of a way to make Voldemort's captives stop
suffering. I didn't know of a way to free them. So I chose to give
them heart attacks, as quick and painless a death as I could.
Voldemort didn't sense the spell in time to stop me, and I think he
believed I would never kill them anyway, so it worked. And then I
turned to rescuing the others." He turned his hand up. "That was
what happened."</p><p>"You don't seem
that torn up about it," Aurora said, her voice cool for the first
time.</p><p>Harry met her eyes.
"That's because I'm using Occlumency to suppress my emotions,
ma'am," he said. "I spent a lot of time grieving during the
siege of Hogwarts, enough that I almost went outside and let
Voldemort have me. My brother made me promise not to, but it was a
near thing. And right now, if I let what I was really feeling
through, then I'd be weeping too hard to talk to you, and certainly
too hard to tell you what really happened or listen to your grief and
understand it."</p><p>Aurora stared at him
again, but Philip had another question. "And if you really <em>can</em>
kill You-Know-Who," he asked, knuckling one eye as if that would
keep the tears from falling, "why didn't you kill him, and free
the children from the Life-Web that way?"</p><p>"Because I'd tried
before," said Harry, "with the strongest curses I know. Nothing
happened. Voldemort has made arrangements to keep himself immortal;
that shows because I bounced his own Killing Curse back at him the
night he came after me and my brother, and he still survived it. I've
wounded him now, and he has to hide. That means I have time to figure
out what's keeping him immortal, destroy it, and then kill him."</p><p>"You can't,
really," Philip whispered. "I thought when Alexandra told me
about this Boy-Who-Lived nonsense that it was just that, nonsense.
And it <em>is.</em> If you can't kill him when he holds a dozen
children captive, then when <em>can</em> you do it? I think you chose
your life over theirs." His voice was rising again. "I've been
reading wizarding history. Dark Lords, Light Lords, this supposed
<em>vates</em>—it's all the same, all about power, and they'll
grant exceptions to powerful wizards that they won't to anyone
else.</p><p>"Well, <em>no more.</em>
You may be a powerful wizard, but you're still a murderer, and I'll
see you brought to trial for that."</p><p>Harry flinched, but
forced himself to nod. "I don't know if you would win, but I
don't intend to blast your head off or use compulsion to change
your mind," he said quietly. "I think there <em>is</em> one
difference between me and a Lord, sir. I try not to hold myself above
others, and if that means submitting to wizarding law because the
Ministry has decided to try me for war crimes, then that's what it
means."</p><p>"<em>Harry</em>,"
said McGonagall sharply.</p><p>Harry glanced at her
with a frown, wondering why she had interrupted. <em>She wouldn't
want them to think that she was ignoring their children because she's
prejudiced in my favor. The Headmistress of Hogwarts has to be more
neutral in public than in private</em>. "I'm not done explaining
yet, Headmistress," he said calmly, and then turned back to Aurora
and Philip. "I do have other problems to handle first," he told
them. "People I'm trying to heal of wounds they received in the
battle. Arrangements to make regarding political struggles I'm a
part of. Accounts to set up. So, while I certainly can't dictate
how you react, that's where I'm coming from. It's not that I
don't care about what happened, or feel guilt." He wished he
could let a bit of the grief out, but it was too powerful. It would
mingle with his grief for Pansy, Charles, Cho, and all the others who
had died, and leave him a sobbing wreck. "But I can't stop living
my life and <em>only</em> care about what trial you might put me
through."</p><p>"I, for one, will
not be calling for a trial," said Aurora Whitestag quietly.</p><p>Philip snapped, "I
don't really need your help. I'll pursue this on my own, if I
have to, but <em>first </em>I'm going to talk to some of the other
parents who lost children."</p><p>"Why?" Harry asked
her. In some ways, he thought she would have been even more likely to
demand a trial, since she would understand the consequences of the
magic and the ways of the Ministry better than a Muggle.</p><p>"Because I <em>do</em>
believe that you are the Boy-Who-Lived, and the only one who can
defeat You-Know-Who," said Aurora. One hand trembled, but she
quickly caught it with the other and hid it in her lap. "We need
you. A trial will only divert your attention and sap your political
strength. At the same time, chaos seems to follow in your wake, and
having you at Hogwarts is a danger to the other children. So, for the
sake of those children who are still alive, and <em>not</em> because I
think Heloise and Abelard deserve to see you be imprisoned, I'm
going to push for you to be put in private custody, Harry, somewhere
far away from Hogwarts, and trained until you can defeat
You-Know-Who." She met his eyes, her own open and honest and
quietly determined. "Our world needs you. But it needs its safety,
too."</p><p>McGonagall leaned
forward. "Mrs. Whitestag, Mr. Willoughby," she said. "You
should understand that Voldemort's early attack was not Harry's
fault. The wards failed to protect the children as we thought they
would. The blood of the children who died that day is on the hands of
Voldemort and his Death Eaters, not on Harry's. And a quick death
is surely better than—"</p><p>"You wouldn't say
that," Philip snarled at her, "if you had lost a child of your
own."</p><p>McGonagall's eyes
were glacial when she looked back at him. "I <em>did</em>, Mr.
Willoughby. I am the Headmistress of this school. Every child who
died, on the battlefield and before the siege, is a child of mine.
And I've been responsible for not just deaths, but suffering, and
being the guardian of the suffering and trying to ease them. Harry
has been asked to play a role that no one else has, that of guardian
and protector of our entire world, and for us to condemn him for the
consequences of that role is selfish and hypocritical."</p><p>"Someone who is
guardian and protector of our entire world should be more
responsible," said Aurora. "Not only with his safety, but with
the safety of others." She nodded to Harry, her face like a glass
mask—set, with light shining from behind. "I am sorry, Harry. I
truly think this <em>is</em> the best course. The protection of the
living is more important than vengeance for the dead."</p><p>"On that, we can
agree," said Harry. "But I don't think that imprisoning me is
the best answer, Mrs. Whitestag."</p><p>"I said nothing
about imprisoning you," she murmured. "I do think you should be
kept in a private location and trained. Our world needs you, Harry,
and not as a student in a school. You have to take on an adult role,
and that means that you need to be treated like an adult." She rose
and nodded to McGonagall. "Thank you for taking the opportunity to
meet with me, Headmistress. I will be in contact." She strode over
to McGonagall's fireplace, taking out a pinch of Floo powder and
casting it into the flames. A name that Harry couldn't quite catch,
and she was gone.</p><p>That left Philip, who
was leaning back with his head against the chair behind him, his
chest heaving as he struggled to control sobs or shouts; Harry didn't
know which. He let some moments pass, and then said, "Mr.
Willoughby."</p><p>Philip's eyes
snapped open, and he gave Harry a look of acute loathing, enough that
Harry recoiled. Then he rose like an old man and stared at
McGonagall.</p><p>"I'm going home
now, too," he said. "Be <em>sure </em>I'll be in touch,
Headmistress."</p><p>Harry watched as he
hobbled to the fireplace and called, "Willoughby house!" as he
used the Floo powder. Harry swallowed all his mingled emotions as he
watched him go. He wished Philip wasn't doing this, but how could
he condemn the man? He was acting out of love and grief.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry started and
turned to look at McGonagall. She had her mouth set in a thin line,
and she had leaned over and taken hold of his hand without his
noticing it.</p><p>"Willoughby will
have a difficult time bringing you to trial," she said. "You are
underage as yet. Wizarding law usually refuses to try someone for war
crimes and murder until they are at least seventeen." Harry nodded,
thinking of Evergreen, the sixteen-year-old werewolf, whom the
Wizengamot had preferred to keep in Tullianum indefinitely rather
than condemning him to a permanent stay there, and Gilbert Rovenan,
who would have suffered no worse than expulsion and wand-breaking. "I
am worried about Whitestag, however. She may press the Wizengamot
into trying to take custody of you precisely <em>because </em>you are
the Boy-Who-Lived as well as underage. I think few of the Wizengamot
members who sat in on your parents' trial would really believe that
you do not consider the ethical ramifications of your actions, but in
light of what is happening with the werewolves, they may do—something
unfortunate—in the name of the safety of the wizarding world."</p><p>Harry nodded again. He
knew. "What do you think is the best course then, Headmistress?"
he asked.</p><p>"For Severus to
remove you from the school as soon as possible," said McGonagall
bluntly. "You need time to rest, to recover, to heal, Harry, and I
do think it would be better done away from Hogwarts, where there are
not so many memories to plague you. And if you were in an isolated
place where no one could find you easily, then we could easily tell
Mrs. Whitestag and anyone who asked that you <em>had</em> gone for
training. They would not know the difference. By the time you
returned to Hogwarts at the end of August, then we could claim, in
turn, that you had completed your training and now were on the path
to defeating Voldemort."</p><p>"I don't know if I
can learn the truth about defeating him in that time," Harry said.</p><p>McGonagall laughed. It
was not a happy sound. "There are times when you need to think more
like a Slytherin, Harry," she said. "Of course we won't give
out any details when Whitestag and her supporters demand them. They
could leak back to Voldemort, wherever he's hiding. We need to keep
them secret for the good of the wizarding world. So you can pursue
research when you have time for it, and if it takes a while—no one
can blame you for not defeating Voldemort immediately."</p><p>Harry stirred
uneasily. He knew the perfect candidate for the isolated place where
he would convince most people that he was training in ethics and in
magic. The Sanctuary's location was unknown to many, Vera had
reassured him, and the "shadows" surrounding it, which tended to
delay owls, also made it impossible for anyone with hostile intent to
find it.</p><p>But if he went there
with the situation still unresolved and brewing, wouldn't it look
like he was running away from efforts to bring him to trial, when he
needed to show everyone that he didn't consider himself above the
law?</p><p>He said as much to
McGonagall. Her answer was unexpected.</p><p>"<em>That</em> is what
I have been missing," she exclaimed, slapping her hand onto her
desk. Harry blinked at her.</p><p>"I had the idea that
something was strange about you, Harry, but I couldn't tell what it
was," she said, her words burring slightly. "You are doing what
you can to heal others and help, but you have once again pushed your
own healing away."</p><p>"I haven't,"
said Harry. "I promise you, ma'am. I haven't been neglecting
myself the way I used to whenever I got angry. I haven't drowned in
grief. I'm only maintaining this mask over my emotions until I have
some time to grieve. And that isn't yet. As you pointed out, there
are other people to be healed."</p><p>McGonagall said
nothing, simply watched him as if he were a mouse. Harry was the one
who shifted after a moment. He needed to go speak to Connor, and then
talk to Snape about his upcoming Apparition to Cobley-by-the-Sea.
There were some treasures there, powerful and magical but capable of
nothing useful, which Harry intended to drain of their power. He
would do his best to restore the magic of the children who had been
turned into Squibs when that was done.</p><p>"Can I go, Madam?"
he asked after a moment.</p><p>"Go," McGonagall
murmured.</p><p>Harry stood up, nodded
to her, and walked out of the office, wondering at his own urge to
flee.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Severus. If you
have a moment?"</p><p>Snape turned in
surprise. McGonagall stood watching him from the doorway. Snape
smothered his irritation that he hadn't heard her approach. She had
probably had one of the Founders remove his wards.</p><p>"Minerva," he
said, with a shallow nod, and cast a temporary charm on the
Veritaserum to hold it in its current stage. "Is this about Harry?"</p><p>McGonagall smiled
faintly and moved into the room. "Of course," she murmured. "What
else would I speak to you about?"</p><p>"I <em>am</em> Deputy
Headmaster." Snape folded his arms and told himself he would not
get huffy. No one but Dumbledore had ever been able to make him get
huffy. "The defense of the school and the continuation of my
brewing healing potions seem likely items."</p><p>"This is not a
problem truly concerned with defense of the school, though some
people would think it is."</p><p>McGonagall described
the meeting between Philip Willoughby, Aurora Whitestag, and Harry,
and what the parents of the dead children intended to do about it.
Snape stood still throughout. He noted the names, and thought
distantly that it was a pity neither of them was a werewolf.</p><p>"And they think they
can do this?" he hissed, when McGonagall was done. He had other
questions, including why he hadn't been summoned to this meeting,
but that was the most prominent.</p><p>"When word gets out
of what happened to the children in the Life-Web, as it inevitably
will?" McGonagall massaged her forehead and sighed. "With the
Minister on a short leash with the Wizengamot at the moment? With
Harry's name linked, rightly or wrongly, with so much other trouble
in our world? I fear that there will be many queuing up to help
them."</p><p>Snape coiled his
wandless magic back inside him. It wanted to lash out and break a
head, or at least a leg. But since McGonagall was the only person in
the room with him, that wouldn't be productive. "Then he must be
taken away," he said. "Your solution is the only one that makes
sense, to remove him from the school and pretend that someone is
training him to defeat the Dark Lord." He permitted himself a
sneer, feeling as if he would burst if he didn't. "As if one
could be trained to do that. If that was all it took, Moody would
have trained himself into readiness long ago."</p><p>"I know, Severus."
McGonagall leaned forward. "And I think the Seers' Sanctuary,
where he intended to go anyway, is the best choice. But for the
deception to be complete, you will have to disappear as well, to make
it seem as if his guardian decided this was the best thing for Harry.
And I know that you have no wish to go to the Sanctuary."</p><p>Snape snarled. "I do
not." There were locked boxes in his soul that no one had the right
to touch, and doors that would remain shut. But, on the other hand,
it was not as if <em>he</em> were going to be healed, as Pettigrew or
Lupin had, as Harry and Draco would. He was certain he could remain
himself even in the midst of people anxious to "help" him. "But
I have never yet spent a full summer with Harry since I have known
him, and I think that has helped hurt him." He met McGonagall's
eyes. "I wish to spend this one with him."</p><p>McGonagall closed her
eyes and nodded. "Thank you, Severus," she murmured. "Good. But
then, of course, we have another problem. Harry thinks he will be
seen as running away from wizarding law if he goes to the Sanctuary,
and that is not something he wants."</p><p>Snape smirked. This
one, at least, he knew how to approach. "Leave that to me," he
said.</p><p>"You think you can
persuade him?" McGonagall frowned. "Forgive me, Severus, but
Harry's convictions of justice are so strong that—"</p><p>"Not me," said
Snape. "I agree, he would think I was acting solely out of a
guardian's <em>duties</em>, and he would refuse to listen, because he
thinks his own duties more important. But there is someone whom he
will never resist."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Perfect." The
relief in Harry's voice was unmistakable to Draco, even more so
than the tendril of Legilimency he used to stroke Draco's mind as
he retreated from yet another healing of wounds. "They're coming
along nicely, Draco. The last big holes are almost closed. Some of
the effects will linger for a time—that's what the potions are
for, of course—but you should be able to go to the Sanctuary as
early as the day after tomorrow."</p><p>Draco opened his eyes,
and gave Harry a smile he knew was strained. But Snape had come in
earlier and explained exactly what Harry was doing to himself and
why, and Draco was horrified and disgusted and more than a little
disappointed in Harry. <em>After everything he promised…</em></p><p>"And you won't be
coming with me, will you, Harry?" he asked.</p><p>Harry started, and
then he relaxed and smiled. Draco reached out intently now, and
caught the faintest whiff of roses—Harry's magic. It was working
to make that relaxation and the smile look natural. Draco growled
softly under his breath. <em>He's relying on his magic just to
function. He said he wouldn't.</em></p><p>"Of course I will,
Draco," Harry said. "I promised. I can't give you an exact
date, yet, but I should be no more than a week or two behind. At the
very latest. It <em>might</em> take three weeks to settle the werewolf
problem—I'm still debating how to reply to the letter Loki sent
me—but—"</p><p>"You promised
otherwise," said Draco, and heard his voice grow darker all on its
own. He thought he might have had to feign the emotion. <em>No need</em>.
"You <em>promised</em>, Harry. When I was wounded, you said that we
would go to the Sanctuary together, and you would spend your time
thinking about healing and about me."</p><p>Harry's stare
sharpened. "Did Snape put you up to this?"</p><p><em>Damn, damn, damn.</em>
Draco felt as he had when he confronted his father. Potentially
devastating emotional consequences were spinning past him, and he had
to choose which one to ride.</p><p>He chose the truth.</p><p>"He told me what
you've been doing," said Draco. "Helping everyone else. Putting
aside your own grief. Yielding to these mad plans to bring you to
trial or force you to remove yourself from Hogwarts. And now I can
smell your magic, Harry. You're using it to just to keep your
feet."</p><p>Harry ran his hand
through his hair, and looked put out. "It would be stupid to do
something I've promised I wouldn't, Draco," he said. "I
haven't been skipping meals or sleep, I promise. The only reason
I've tamped my emotions down with Occlumency is because otherwise I
would be a sobbing wreck, and I would get <em>nothing</em> done,
including healing you, which I <em>need</em> to happen." The look in
his eyes as he said that almost took Draco's breath away. "I
can't show that I think I'm above the law, or that I'm
frightened of what they can do to me. And yes, I'm using my magic,
but it's only to get everything done that I need to. The world
doesn't stop spinning just because there was a battle here, Draco.
Loki has not stopped being an idiot, for example."</p><p>"There are two words
you need to learn, Harry," said Draco.</p><p>"Only two?" Harry
cocked one eyebrow, and the very last remains of Draco's empathy
let him catch what felt like a quiver of anger. Harry was enraged, or
close to it, but keeping it mostly off his face and out of his voice.</p><p>"Yes," said Draco.
"In this case, only two."</p><p>"And what are they?"
Harry's rage was almost gone again, but it reassured Draco to know
he had felt it.</p><p>"<em>Sod off</em>,"
said Draco.</p><p>Harry nodded once, his
lips tightening, and started to turn away. Draco caught the stump of
his left wrist.</p><p>"I didn't mean
that <em>you</em> had to sod off, Harry," he said, lifting one hand
to hold Harry's cheek. He could feel him shaking from this close,
and his determination increased. Yes, he wanted this for himself,
wanted Harry beside him as he healed and rid his soul of Voldemort's
taint, but, by Merlin, Harry <em>needed</em> this, too. He'd fought
so hard for them to have a summer free of war, and now he was going
to sacrifice it on an altar to grief and misguided honesty. Draco
wouldn't let him. "I meant, tell them that. There's a point at
which you're not granting people reasonable requests, but letting
them take advantage of you."</p><p>"I <em>know</em>
that!" Harry snapped, and the headboard of Draco's bed rattled.
Harry's eyes closed, and he pulled himself away until only Draco's
grip on his wrist held him there. "You and Snape keep talking about
it," Harry went on. "But I don't know where it <em>is.</em> And
when I do indulge my grief, it's a horrid mistake, and then when I
don't, it's another horrid mistake again. I don't <em>understand</em>
you." His mask broke for a moment. Draco could see the misery
battering away just beneath the surface, combined with guilt and
Harry's terror of doing the wrong thing. Then they went away again
as Harry bolted the serene lie back on top of them. "I'm erring
on the side of caution," he whispered. "If the choice is between
giving up a summer holiday and being a leader, or hiding myself away
from the outside world and ignoring problems that won't solve
themselves…if I can prevent evil, Draco, and I don't, that's
evil, too. And Merlin knows what the werewolves would do if I was out
of contact for that long, or the Ministry, or the parents of the dead
children. And yes, I <em>hate</em> that they're talking about
bringing me to trial, or else taking me away from you and Snape and
everyone else I love, and part of me wants to tell them to go fuck
themselves. But I don't know where that point is where they're
taking advantage of me. Maybe a trial is a perfectly right and
reasonable thing to request, and I'm heading down Dumbledore's
paths by trying to justify those children sacrificed in the name of
war. I <em>don't know</em>, Draco. I've lost my footing, and all
the roads look the same unless I can ease pain somehow."</p><p>And Draco knew what to
do, then. The tumbling swords of consequence could fall where they
will. He knew what to say and how to say it.</p><p>"And that's why
you need to come to the Sanctuary with me, Harry," he murmured,
gently. He stretched up from the pillows, ignoring his pounding head,
and put his hand behind Harry's neck, pulling him closer. "They
can help you find your footing again. I want you with me because I
want you there as I heal. I want you there because I want to see <em>you</em>
healed. And I want you there because I can see a life beyond the war.
This war won't last forever, Harry. What happens if you make
yourself into a leader and a weapon, and then someday, our world
doesn't need you to be those things anymore? You would fall apart,
I think." He tugged Harry forward again, until their foreheads
rested against each other. "And I don't want you to fall apart,"
he whispered. "I want you to stay alive for a good long time."</p><p>Harry said nothing.
His breathing had a sound of tears. Draco held himself still, and
waited. Snape had thought Harry wouldn't be able to resist a plea
from him, which was wrong, of course. But more than that, Draco
thought Harry deserved a <em>choice</em>, with all his options laid out
starkly before him.</p><p>"All right," Harry
whispered.</p><p>Draco felt his heart
clamp closed. He pulled away and considered Harry's face, the tight
lines and still-shut eyes, carefully. "You mean that?" he said at
last.</p><p>"Yes." Harry
forced his eyes open. "I'm just so tired, Draco. I can't do
this for much longer. And even though I do think it's
self-indulgent, in some ways, it would be better to retreat and heal
myself than break down when the Wizengamot questions me, or when one
more person asks me why I didn't save his friend or her sister. I
want some joy in my life again. And I don't think I could really
have let you go to the Sanctuary alone." Harry swallowed. "I
promise. Three days. I promise. I give you my word by bone and blood
and breath that I'll go with you then."</p><p>Draco couldn't find
words to explain what that meant to him. So he kissed Harry instead,
the fiercest kiss they'd shared yet, flavored with teeth and
tongues and blood. Harry kissed back, forcing some of his grief and
rage out, Draco thought. When that was done, Harry hugged Draco hard
enough to make his head throb.</p><p>"Thank you again,"
Harry said, "for loving me and having faith in me."</p><p>Draco closed his eyes,
and let the warmth soak in.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 120*: The Second Greatest Is Justice</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p>Getting close to the end now. The story will be finished at Chapter 100.</p><p><strong>Chapter Ninety-Six: The Second Greatest Is
Justice</strong></p><p>Harry sat down at his
desk in the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom—it was easier
to find space to be alone, now that most of the students had gone
home and Acies, of course, was gone as well—and placed a piece of
blank parchment in front of himself. It was important that his
handwriting in his letter to Loki not be shaky, even if only from the
wobbling of a book on his knee.</p><p>Now that he had made
the decision to go with Draco to the Sanctuary, he had a very clear
picture of what he needed to accomplish in the next few days. That
meant that the letter he was writing now had to be one that would
convince Loki to leave matters alone while Harry was away from the
wizarding world and unable to receive owls quickly. Whatever else it
did was secondary.</p><p>Harry chose bluntness.
Subtlety and wit and attempts to make Loki see other perspectives
sure as hell didn't seem to work.</p><p><em>June 25th,
1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Loki: </em></p><p><em>I am going into
hiding this summer, to train in the unexpectedly Voldemort-free time
that this battle has produced. That means that I won't be in the
wizarding world. You may think this means that you will be able to
bite whomever you like, and I will not object. Conversely, you may
think the Ministry has the freedom to do whatever it likes to
werewolves.</em></p><p><em>That is not true. I
do object, and when I return, if either of those things has happened,
I will bring the force of all my magic down on the offender. My oath
to help werewolves says nothing about helping them bite others who
have not chosen to be werewolves and violate their free will; in
fact, my task as </em>vates <em>says that I cannot encourage such
things unless I want to risk becoming no more than a Lord. There are
other werewolves besides your pack, Loki, and I shall throw my
strength behind theirs, so that they will achieve what they want and
not what you want. And if the Ministry threatens werewolves, I will
help them—but, once again, I will not do it merely to help your
pack, but to help all your kind.</em></p><p><em>You have claimed to
want and need my influence in the political arena. I am removing it
for the summer. When I do bring it back, do you really wish to be
responsible for my opposing or ignoring you? Your best choice, it
seems to me, is to refrain from encouraging the Ministry to hunt you
without my protection. Reclaim a moral position and the defensive
ground. If you do not, if you are hunted not because you are
werewolves and the Wizengamot is unfairly prejudiced against you but
because you have bitten others, then you will have a second enemy
when I come back.</em></p><p><em>Harry.</em></p><p>Harry would send that
with Hedwig, so that Loki would understand he was serious about this.
Then he turned to his second letter. This one, luckily, could be
written in a tone of more reconciliation and kindness than the first
one had been.</p><p><em>June 25th,
1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Minister
Scrimgeour: </em></p><p><em>I would like to
meet with you within the next three days, assuming that you have the
time and freedom to do so. If not, then I will send you a final
letter when the three days are over, explaining my position and what
I intend to do this summer.</em></p><p><em>Yours sincerely,</em></p><p><em>Harry.</em></p><p>That would go with one
of the school owls. Harry looked at the next dozen sheets of
parchment that waited, and drew in a harsh breath. He had asked
McGonagall for the names of the parents whose children he had killed.
She had argued with him, telling him that it would serve no purpose
for him to write to them, especially Aurora and Philip, and only
strain him more. She had relented and given him the names only when
Harry assured her that he intended to go to the Sanctuary for the
summer.</p><p>He didn't want to
write the letter, but he had to. They deserved to know all the
details of the story, not mere rumors and false information. And they
deserved to decide what they were going to do about it. Harry still
did not want to be brought to trial, and when he thought about it too
closely, there was the impulse to scream and lash out with his magic
against anyone who would take him <em>anywhere</em> against his will,
but he could not make their decisions for them.</p><p><em>Dear Mr. and Mrs.
Addlington…</em> He began the first letter, not letting his hand
tremble, once again. He would convey as much sympathy as he could
through the paper, but shaky handwriting would only give a false
impression, either weakness or that he was striving to show that he
grieved as much as they did, and of course he never could.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Harry."</p><p>Harry turned around,
blinking. Somehow, he had thought that Millicent and her father had
left yesterday, but then, he had thought many things in his whirlwind
haze of things to do after Draco had convinced him. He'd been on
his way to McGonagall's office for something he dreaded more than
writing those letters, though, so he slowed and nodded, grateful for
the distraction.</p><p>"I suppose you've
come to say farewell?" he asked, putting out his hand to Adalrico.
The older man clasped it tightly, studying Harry's eyes as if he
were struggling to see to the bottom of them.</p><p>"Of course not,"
said Millicent, looking vaguely surprised. "Not yet. We want to
know what's going to happen to Belville, since he <em>did</em> betray
the alliance we're a part of. And Zabini, Findarin, and Tipperary,
of course," she finished, with a slight sniff. "I know that the
danger was to you, primarily, Harry, and of course two of them won't
be returning next year anyway, but Blaise is a different matter. Is
he going to remain in Slytherin House, a danger to us all?"</p><p>Harry swore, but only
inside his head. He had thought Blaise stood a chance of getting off
easy, since Draco was still in no condition to come out of the
hospital wing and administer the "justice" he'd talked about
the night before the battle. Snape was Head of Slytherin, and since
Blaise was also one of his House, Harry hoped that sympathy might
play opposite Snape's concern for him. Looking at Millicent's
uncompromising eyes and her father's stern face, however, Harry had
the feeling that that wouldn't be happening.</p><p>"I'm not sure
yet," was what he said, and turned towards McGonagall's office.
Millicent fell into step beside him. Adalrico limped behind, with
that gait he'd perfected which didn't deprive him of any dignity.
Harry walked with his head up, never glancing sideways. He could feel
Millicent's gaze growing sharper and sharper all the while.</p><p>"You really don't
want anything to happen to him, do you?" she asked at last, in a
soft, amazed tone. "Even after he nearly delivered you up to the
Dark Lord and ended the war right then and there?"</p><p>"He snapped,"
Harry said. "He was frightened. We all were. And he didn't
<em>complete</em> the crime. Surely attempted kidnapping matters less
than kidnapping that actually happens?"</p><p>He saw Millicent turn
from the corner of his eye so that she looked at her father. Harry
didn't glance back to see what Adalrico's eyes and face might
have been saying or not saying. His focus was forward.</p><p>Then Millicent's
hand clamped on his arm with a pressure he remembered, and knew not
to resist. It was the kind she used when he wasn't eating, or
wasn't sleeping, or otherwise doing something stupid. Reluctantly,
Harry turned to meet her eyes.</p><p>"He betrayed us as
well," Millicent insisted. "All of them did—well, except the
Death Eaters, but the Headmistress did say they'll likely be turned
over to the Ministry anyway, since they didn't know much about the
Dark Lord's plans. Belville and the other students—Harry, we need
justice."</p><p>Harry inclined his
head in a quick, shallow nod. "I'm trying to make sure there <em>is</em>
justice," he said. "And not vengeance."</p><p>"You are too focused
on that," said Millicent, voice a soft growl. "In the name of
justice, you would let people escape without punishment for what
they'd done. You would have done it for your parents, and you're
going to do it here, unless someone else keeps you on track."</p><p>"I would rather let
a hundred criminals go free than see one innocent person suffer,"
said Harry quietly.</p><p>"Even if those
criminals cause suffering elsewhere?" Millicent pinched his arm,
hard enough to make him wince. "Besides, Harry, have you considered
that there's something that applies to Belville and Blaise but not
to the others? Belville was actually part of the alliance, and Blaise
knows most of our secrets, both from his mother and from sharing a
room with you and Draco. To protect ourselves, we can't just turn
them over to the Ministry. Even explaining their crimes would give
our enemies weapons to use against us."</p><p>"I'd considered
that, yes," said Harry. <em>That</em> was what was really making his
guts churn. Justice wouldn't be simple for either Belville or
Blaise. It had to be kept private, and his allies were expecting him
to handle it.</p><p>Millicent said, "I
would be more than happy to punish them for you, Harry. And so would
my father. And so would Hawthorn—"</p><p>"I know," Harry
interrupted her. "But I have to do it myself. I can't ask any of
you to take on a task I'm not willing to perform." He pulled his
arm free of her grasp and walked towards the gargoyle again. "Now
come on. I don't want to keep the Headmistress and our guests
waiting."</p><p>He tried to brace
himself as he walked, for what he suspected his allies would ask of
him. Now that Millicent and her father were there—and he knew that
McGonagall had asked Arabella Zabini in—Harry suspected Hawthorn
would be, as well.</p><p>Worse, he saw, when
they rode the moving staircase up to the office. Lucius and Narcissa
Malfoy were there.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>To Lucius, things were
very simple.</p><p>One took vengeance out
of love. So he had gone, during the thirteen days when Draco was
trapped in Hogwarts and he and Narcissa could only communicate with
him thanks to Rosier-Henlin's spell, to the small house in Finland
that sheltered the family of the Death Eater who'd hurt his wife.
He'd exacted his own vengeance there. The walls had been blue when
he began. They were purple when he was done.</p><p>One covered one's
own tracks out of caution. So Fiona Mallory was enchanted into her
own mind and left there, and wouldn't be able to come out of the
trance again unless Lucius decided to release her.</p><p>And one made sure that
the people connected to one's family, whether or not one loved
them, were protected. That made for punishment. Lucius did not care
what name he had to give this, vengeance or justice. Harry cared too
much about <em>words.</em> What mattered was that Belville and young
Zabini had to understand the reason it was unacceptable to betray or
harm Harry. He had accepted joining to the Malfoy family. He was
theirs. Draco loved him.</p><p>Lucius knew he might
not be able to arrange their deaths, but he was going to arrange
their suffering.</p><p>He watched Harry as
the young man stepped through the door of the Headmistress's
office, and halted, staring at him. A pity he was going to the
Sanctuary for the summer, Lucius thought. He would have preferred to
have the boys come to the Manor, where he could help them practice
both with Dark Arts and with emotional control. Harry needed to get
rid of his eyes that widened too easily, the expression that betrayed
every emotion. Lucius knew he was <em>capable</em> of being
inscrutable; he simply used the talent far too little.</p><p>"Mr. Malfoy," said
Harry a moment later, and his eyes shifted to Narcissa, sitting in
the chair beside Lucius. "Mrs. Malfoy."</p><p>"I told you to call
me Narcissa, Harry," Narcissa said, rising to her feet and walking
over to Harry. She still moved stiffly, a result of the pain curse
she'd taken in the back during the battle. Lucius knew the one who
had cast it was dead, but watching her made his hand want his wand
anyway. She stooped, put her hands on Harry's shoulders, and kissed
him. She then whispered something into his ear that Lucius couldn't
hear, but he had no doubt what it was. Narcissa had been ecstatically
happy when Draco told them last night that he'd convinced Harry to
go to the Sanctuary.</p><p>"Narcissa, then,"
said Harry, with a faint smile at her. He darted another glance at
Lucius, but didn't ask what they were doing there, to Lucius's
infinite relief. He must know that would have been stupid, and Lucius
could not enjoy the thought of someone stupid being joined to his
family. "Is anyone else arriving?" he asked the Headmistress.</p><p>McGonagall sat behind
her desk, of course, prim and confident and in control. Lucius
studied her, making sure his irritation was veiled. It was better
than having Dumbledore as the head of the school—at least she was
not a Legilimens and a Lord-level wizard—but she was still a
Gryffindor, and she was still doing things that Lucius did not agree
with. She had utterly refused to punish Blaise Zabini without his
mother present, for example. Lucius saw the way her eyes softened as
they rested on Harry, however, and suspected he might have found the
fastest way to manipulate her.</p><p>"Professor Snape, of
course," said McGonagall. "And Arabella Zabini." She hesitated
for a long moment, then added, "Both Owen Rosier-Henlin and
Hawthorn Parkinson waived their rights to be here. I think they
needed more time to grieve." Harry nodded his understanding. "We've
tried to find Mr. Rhangnara, but he's apparently in some distant
part of the library, Rowena says. I think she approves of him. Miss
Pemberley and Miss Apollonis have gone flying. And I did not think it
would be a good idea for Mrs. Bulstrode to be here, given her
temper."</p><p>Harry inclined his
head. "I spoke to her about that already. She understood my
reasoning." He turned abruptly, staring at the office door, and a
moment later, it opened. Lucius nodded. <em>Nothing wrong with his
reflexes. But he needs them relaxed and blended with the rest of his
life, so that he acts like that every day, and not only in the
aftermath of battle. He will make a fine partner for Draco if he can
but learn control. And when to use power.</em></p><p>Severus came in first,
of course, his gaze traveling rapidly around the room to catalogue
threats to Harry. Lucius exchanged nods with him, and hid his own
amazement at this deep transformation in the man he had always known
as one of the most vicious and violent of the Death Eaters. That
Severus could have chosen a son—much less, the blood son of his
worst enemy at school—was remarkable in and of itself. That he
would consent to speak his love for that son aloud, even during a
joining ritual that required such language of its participants, was
the real sign of the change, however.</p><p>It interested Lucius.
He could not help wondering if it made Severus weaker, particularly
as the only vengeance he had taken for his son so far was through the
legal channels of the Ministry. He would have to test Severus a time
or two, and if he <em>was</em> weaker, then Lucius knew what to do.</p><p>Behind him came
Arabella Zabini. She had wound all the gold and silver bells she
possessed in her hair, it seemed, far more than were necessary to
proclaim her skill as a Songstress. She walked with her head up, her
beautiful face set in faint, smiling lines. She fully intended to
stand against them all and walk out of here with her son intact,
Lucius suspected. He felt a faint thrill of admiration at her courage
and nerve, and contempt for her blindness.</p><p>"Please have a seat,
Mrs. Zabini, Professor Snape," said McGonagall, with a cordial nod.
Her voice did not even cool on the woman's name. Lucius had to
respect that. He watched the expression on Arabella's face as she
sat down in the chair nearest the door and studied Harry. He could
not make out all the disparate parts of it, but fear and anger were
certainly there.</p><p>"The captured Death
Eaters have been questioned under Veritaserum," the Headmistress
began, without preamble. "They were low-rankers and knew almost
nothing of Voldemort's plans. They will be turned over to the
Ministry for prosecution." Her hands folded over each other.
"Unfortunately, that leaves us with four people whose cases are not
so easy to settle. One, Mortimer Belville, wrote two letters to
Voldemort under the name of the Serpent, destroyed the Hogwarts Floo
connections, and was trying to poison or rot the food in the kitchens
when Harry captured him. The other three are students, Blaise Zabini,
William Findarin, and Aidan Tipperary, who fed Harry, and other
members of their House, the Draught of Living Death and tried to take
Harry to Voldemort during the siege."</p><p>"Where are their
parents?" Harry asked abruptly. "The Findarin family and the
Tipperary family, I mean? Shouldn't they be here to see to their
sons?"</p><p>McGonagall shook her
head. "Both William and Aidan are seventh-years, Harry, and
seventeen," she said quietly. "Their parents cannot defend them
from deserved punishment. As well, they were not part of our
alliance, and I am afraid of what might be revealed in front of them.
And Aidan's family has already disowned him."</p><p>Lucius made a mental
note to send a congratulatory owl to the Tipperary family. It would
be anonymous. No need to let them know who exactly approved of their
actions, heroic and in defense of their family.</p><p>Harry took a deep
swallow of air, then nodded and finally sat down, in a chair that
faced Narcissa's and was beside Snape's. "I understand," he
murmured. "I—who are you going to bring out first, Madam?"</p><p>"Belville," said
McGonagall simply, and rose and went to a door in the far corner of
the office, where, Lucius supposed, she had kept the prisoners.</p><p>He studied Arabella
Zabini while they waited. The faint traces of deeper emotions had
vanished from her face again, and she looked as calm and confident as
a queen waiting on her favorite courtier to bring her the heart of
her enemy. Her bells gleamed and softly rang as she tilted her head
this way and that.</p><p>McGonagall came back
with Mortimer Belville in tow. Lucius sneered at the man from the
corner of his mouth. He had always despised the Belvilles, a
once-poor pureblood family that had achieved prominence again only by
litigation and "reclaiming" of monies they were supposedly owed
for illegal use of their land. That they had taken some of those
Galleons from the Malfoy vaults was only a side reason to hate them.
The main one was their standards of honor, or rather, lack of them.</p><p>When McGonagall
released Belville from the Body-Bind, the man put his feet on the
floor in a position that didn't allow him to stumble and stared at
all of them with narrowed eyes and slightly tilted head. He had
obviously prepared for this, Lucius thought, and might even have
arguments that he thought would release him from punishment. He noted
with infinite satisfaction that Belville's confident look faltered
when his eyes passed over Lucius's face.</p><p>"I want to know
why," said Adalrico, in a voice Lucius remembered from the day he
had perfected the Black Plague spores. "None of the rest of us have
had a chance to hear your confession yet, under Veritaserum or not."</p><p>Belville gave an
arrogant shrug, his attention fastened on Harry now. "I wanted
respect, notice. I wavered for a long time, but then I thought I was
more likely to find that notice and attention in the service of the
Dark Lord than in Harry's service. Obviously, I was wrong." He
turned his palms up. "But can you punish me? I was only following
the best pureblood traditions. When in doubt, choose the winning
side."</p><p>"You endangered the
rest of the children in the school," said Harry, voice without
inflection, and so quiet that Lucius was glad he had come. The boy
was going to let Belville out without so much as eating a scrap of
his magic, he thought. It would be up to someone else to inflict
proper punishment. "You destroyed the Floo connections. You went
beyond simply offering some service to Voldemort in return for power.
You suspected that he would attack earlier than Midsummer, didn't
you? That's why you came so early."</p><p>Belville laughed
easily. "Of course I suspected it. I can show you the very letter
from Indigena Yaxley that suggested I'd want to join you as soon as
possible." He cocked his head and smiled. "But you've already
seen it, Harry. You know all about me. This is only for the benefit
of those who don't."</p><p><em>Coward, </em>Lucius
thought. <em>Sneaking traitor. He does not have the strength to stand
up for his ideals. </em>He noticed the way that Belville looked
towards his left arm, and Adalrico's, and Severus's, more than
once. <em>He thinks he will be forgiven because others of us have
been. I wonder if he realizes that recent crimes committed against a
private alliance are far different than crimes from fourteen years
ago for which we've been publicly tried and found not guilty?</em></p><p>"I could forgive
you," said Harry, voice still just as quiet, "if all you had done
was put me in danger—tried to lead me into a duel with Voldemort,
for example." Lucius frowned, displeased. That sounded much like
Harry was going to try and forgive Zabini, Findarin, and Tipperary
for what <em>they</em> had done. But that was not possible. Lucius
would not let it happen. "But you suspected the early attack, and
did not warn me. You were indirectly responsible for the deaths of
over ninety of the students. Then you made sure that those students
still alive could not flee the school in the way that would have been
safest for them, with the wards against Apparition and Portkeys
necessary to protect them from the Death Eaters. You would have
poisoned or rotted our food and made the siege harder."</p><p>A pressure was growing
in the room. Lucius felt it as a band of pain tightening around his
temples. He noticed Severus sitting stiffly in his chair, and
Adalrico and his heir sniffing discreetly, as if they caught the
scent of a thunderstorm.</p><p><em>Harry's magic is
building, </em>Lucius realized, staring again at the boy, whose face
was now calm and blank, reflecting nothing. <em>He is much angrier
than he shows.</em></p><p>Harry took a deep
breath, and, with his next words, turned a corner in the path that
Lucius had not thought he would turn.</p><p>"And I have been
told," said Harry, voice thick and slow as treacle with reluctance,
"that by trying to doom me, you tried to doom the war. If I am the
only one who can defeat Voldemort, then I could not have gone down to
him or surrendered my life, no matter what he did to compel me to
it." He lifted his eyes, and the masks fell. Lucius could see his
rage now, deep and cold as an ocean at the bottom of a cliff. "But
he did not give up trying to compel me. And because of that, you are
indirectly responsible for a decision that I would rather not have
made, a decision that has marked my soul and caused me to mercy kill
children rather than leave them to Voldemort's sadism."</p><p>The
world inside Lucius's head changed very quickly then. He had heard
the story of what Harry had done, from Draco, and been sure it was
confused somehow. Harry did not have the necessary hardness to choose
death over life, a smaller sacrifice over a larger one, in
circumstances like that.</p><p>Perhaps the Harry he
had known did not. But the young man in front of him, who looked as
though he had never cried, did. Lucius watched him carefully, and
revised some assumptions about what might happen, what could happen,
what would happen, with Harry as alliance leader and Draco's joined
partner.</p><p>"I hope," Harry
said softly, "that you like what you had a part in creating,
Belville. I am inclined to give you a lesser form of the punishment
that I gave Voldemort, who was most directly responsible. I am going
to drain your magic." He flicked a glance around the room,
whip-quick, dagger-sharp. "If my allies agree that this is a
fitting punishment, of course."</p><p>Adalrico was grinning,
looking younger than Lucius had seen him since he'd taken the
Fisher King Curse. "No objections from the Bulstrodes," he
managed to say through the grin.</p><p>Severus simply shook
his head. Lucius could see the ferocity in his eyes, though, and
changed another of his assumptions. Love appeared to have made
Severus stronger, not weaker.</p><p><em>Well, it has done
the same thing for Harry, so I cannot be too surprised.</em></p><p>Arabella said nothing;
she was wiser than to try. Narcissa simply gave Harry a warm smile,
as if he had received a dozen OWL's.</p><p>When Harry looked at
him, Lucius chose a careful mixture of pride and cold approval, and
let it through into his face. Harry inclined his head in an equally
careful nod, and then turned to the Headmistress.</p><p>McGonagall smiled like
a lioness crouching over a kill. "He hurt my children," she said.
Startled, Lucius thought he heard several other voices speaking with
her own, at least two female and one male. "He deserves whatever
you do to him, Harry, and this will hurt more than death."</p><p>Harry nodded, and
turned to Belville. It was only then, Lucius realized, that dear,
dear Mortimer really believed he was about to become a Squib.</p><p>He was laughing
desperately, backing up a step as if that would somehow lessen
Harry's determination. "Let's think," he said. "Let us
think here. Let us be rational. I didn't do much that hurt you in
the end, Harry, did I? I was <em>indirectly</em> responsible for your
decision and endangering the safety of your schoolmates. You said so.
There's no need to be so hasty. And I know that you don't like
draining people of their magic. You said so. You—"</p><p>Lucius felt the
indefinable pull as Harry called upon his <em>absorbere </em>gift. The
magic went draining from Belville like a wind, swallowed by Harry's
power. Harry didn't move or make a sound the whole time. He simply
watched Belville, until the end, when Mortimer opened his mouth and
crumpled to the floor with a sound like a dying cat.</p><p>Then Harry turned
away, a bit too swiftly, and Lucius caught a glimpse of revulsion on
his face.</p><p><em>He still needs to
be taught, then. Molded. </em>Lucius's own breathing was just
returning to normal after the sight of a Dark pureblood—minor and
annoying though the Belvilles were—becoming a Squib in front of
him. <em>He can still feel revulsion, and he should not. That gift is
pure power, and nothing more than that. One does not feel revolted
when one exercises power.</em></p><p>Harry did look back at
Belville after a moment, and then narrowed his eyes. Lucius felt a
brief flash of magic. He must have done something nonverbal, because
the next moment, the huddled man looked up with wide eyes.</p><p>"What have you done
to me?" he whispered.</p><p>Harry shook his head.
"Put a Babbling Curse on you, tied to the secrets of the alliance.
If you try to betray anything about us to someone who doesn't
already know, then you'll simply spout nonsense, spoken or written.
I won't <em>Obliviate </em>you; that would invalidate the point of
draining your magic. And one set of Unbreakable Vows was enough. Good
luck getting even Veritaserum to break through that curse, Belville."
He smiled, and if he was still disgusted, he hid it very well.
"Farewell, Mortimer. You can return to your home alone, I'm sure.
After all, even Muggles and Squibs can use Floo powder."</p><p>"You don't—you
don't understand," said Belville, standing. "I only chose the
side I thought would win. It has nothing to do with personal enmity!"
He was shouting now, the cords in his neck standing out. "I've
only followed the best traditions of purebloods. It wasn't
<em>personal.</em>"</p><p>"And that only make
you more worthy of contempt." Harry's voice was bored. "Good-bye,
Mortimer."</p><p>In the end, Belville
chose the wiser part of valor, walked over to McGonagall's
fireplace, and cast the Floo powder in. Lucius didn't watch him.
His eyes were on Harry instead.</p><p><em>It will be
interesting to watch how he handles Zabini, Findarin, and Tipperary.
He may not need that much help after all.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry felt exhaustion
tugging at him as Belville vanished. It wasn't physical exhaustion,
or magical; with the magic he'd just swallowed humming around his
body in contentment, he felt able to learn the Animagus
transformation on the instant, if he wanted to. It was mental and
moral exhaustion. He hadn't enjoyed that. He'd come so far from
enjoying it that he wanted to go back to his room and put his head
under the pillow rather than do it again.</p><p><em>Or go to the
hospital wing and curl up with Draco. That would be even better.</em></p><p>But he had three days,
and three days only—more like two and a half, now—to make sure
that everyone else thought him strong enough not to do stupid things
during the summer. So he kept the iron mask on as McGonagall floated
Blaise, Findarin, and Tipperary out of the room next to her office.</p><p>Blaise's face had
frozen into a look of shock and dismay and horror. Harry flinched a
bit as he looked at him, and then hoped no one had seen the flinch.
It did hurt to think one of his own Housemates would betray him, but
he understood all the reasons, all the motivations. Blaise had been
frightened, and apparently there had been comments from his mother
that made him think Harry might lose. Blaise was a Slytherin, a
pureblood, and not above using Dark Arts. It was more likely
Voldemort might spare his life if Blaise turned Harry over to him
than almost anyone else.</p><p>Harry had spoken with
Arabella Zabini by letter, and she had stated that she had never
encouraged her son to betray him. Of course, she had also flatly
refused to believe Blaise had done this in the first place. Harry
kept his eyes on her as McGonagall released all three boys from the
Body-Bind.</p><p>Sure enough, Arabella
spoke first, her bells ringing as she tilted her head. "Blaise,"
she whispered. "Why?"</p><p>"You said that you
missed me!" Blaise cried. His voice was hoarse from lack of water;
the version of the Body-Bind McGonagall had used preserved its
victims in utter stillness, but did nothing to remedy a throat
already dry when the spell began. "You said that you thought
Voldemort was strong! What was I supposed to think?"</p><p>"That I wanted you
to stay safe," said Arabella. "That was always the only content
of what I said to you, Blaise, every time we used the communication
spell. I certainly did not intend for you to do something like <em>this</em>."
The distaste in her voice was plain.</p><p>"But I was
frightened," Blaise whispered, dipping his head. "That was all."</p><p>"A rather elaborate
plan for someone who is frightened," Snape drawled. Harry looked at
him warily. McGonagall hadn't allowed Snape to sit in on the
meeting with Aurora and Philip yesterday because, as she had told
Harry bluntly, she was afraid Snape would kill them. Now, at least,
his guardian was keeping his hand from his wand. "You stole
ingredients for the Draught of Living Death from my Potions stores.
You used Dark Arts spells to cover your tracks. You used glamours to
disguise the fact that it was Harry, and not merely a bundle of
blankets, you carried. How did you plan to get through the wards?"</p><p>"I know a few spells
to chew holes in wards, sir," said one of the older boys. Harry
thought it was Tipperary. His blue eyes were wide and terrified. "I
would have repaired them, though! I promise! I didn't want anything
to happen to other people in Slytherin."</p><p>"And you did not
think that the Dark Lord might choose that moment to strike?"
Snape's voice grew lower. "That to get Harry through the wards,
you would expose others to danger?"</p><p>"I—I—"
Tipperary tried to find more words, and then seemed to give it up as
a bad job. He lowered his eyes to the floor and shook his head.</p><p>The other one,
Findarin, spoke up more heartily. "We did think the Dark Lord would
let us live, sir," he told Snape. "We're all purebloods, and we
can all use Dark magic."</p><p>"Were you willing to
take the Mark?" Snape asked.</p><p>Findarin's swallow
was loud in the silence. Harry wondered what his answer would be.</p><p>"I was," he
whispered at last.</p><p>Snape sneered. "I
see that I have managed to teach you nothing in the seven years that
you have been a student in my House, Mr. Findarin," he said, mouth
curling. "You were willing to be tortured, to crouch at the feet of
a madman, merely to secure a little peace that would be ripped away
from you the moment he decided he was tired of you. And did you know
that the Dark Lord only accepts those who come to him willingly, not
to save their own hides? Strange. In his own way, the Dark Lord is
honorable." Snape's mouth twisted further, and Harry thought his
eyes no longer saw Findarin, Tipperary, or Blaise, but someone else,
whose mistake had been much more permanent. "He despises traitors."</p><p>"We—weren't
thinking," said Findarin, gulping, and Harry was relived to see
that that sound brought Snape's eyes back from wherever they were
looking.</p><p>"I would not dignify
what occupied your head in that moment with even the name of <em>not
thinking</em>, Mr. Findarin," he snapped.</p><p>Harry narrowed his
eyes. <em>Snape really does need the Sanctuary just as much as Draco
and I do. I wonder what he thinks he'll do to avoid the Seers
peering at his soul? Wear a glamour all the time? I don't think
there's one strong enough to fool them.</em></p><p>"We really <em>didn't</em>
think," Blaise spoke up then. Harry thought he was seeing this
particular turn of his conversation as his best chance to get out of
this trap. "We didn't think. We were frightened. We acted like
children. We would probably have got Harry to the doors of the
entrance hall, and then not been able to open the wards and had to go
back." He laughed, a touch of desperation lingering behind the
sound. Harry could see his hands opening and closing, though he had
thought he had them hidden behind his back from everyone but his
mother; it was obvious from the way his shoulders were moving. "I'm
sorry for it. Can we go home now?"</p><p>"Why, Blaise?"
Harry asked quietly. "Why you? Why were you the one to break?"</p><p>Blaise trembled for a
moment, and then turned violently on him. Harry studied him in
silence in the moment before he began to speak. Blaise's face was
almost gray, as if the fear lingered for him even now that Voldemort
had been wounded and forced to withdraw.</p><p>"Because I never
asked to share a House with the Boy-Who-Lived!" Blaise spat. "It
was all right when you were just a powerful wizard, Harry, and when
you had the Dark Lord's enmity for that, and Dumbledore's. And
then your brother revealed you were actually the Boy-Who-Lived.
You're the Dark Lord's main target. He's not ever going to stop
coming for you, because he <em>hates</em> you. And anyone who stands
beside you is going to suffer the same fate as your brother's
friends would have, if he were the real Boy-Who-Lived." He wrapped
his arms around himself. "I didn't ask for that," he whispered.
"I didn't ask to be in the same House as you, the same room as
you. I was going to be seen as your friend whether I was or not. And
then my mother joined you because the Dark Lord angered her—not
because she really approved of <em>you</em> or your cause, just because
he stole her books—and I realized that I didn't have a choice.
But at least I was still free to hold some distance from you in
school. Voldemort wouldn't think the whole House was siding with
you, I told myself. Slytherins act for themselves and their own
interests.</p><p>"And then you were
the Boy-Who-Lived." Blaise's breath hitched, and he closed his
eyes. "He wasn't going to care who we were, what we wanted,
unless I could prove to him once and for all that that I really
<em>didn't</em> hold any loyalty to you by giving you up. I just—I
didn't want to take the Mark. I didn't want to be hurt. I just
wanted to go on <em>living</em>, and I wouldn't be able to do that if
you were right <em>there.</em> I wanted to go to France. I told my
mother that." He opened his eyes and gave Arabella a pleading,
expectant look.</p><p>Harry didn't follow
his glance. He just kept on looking at Blaise, and wondered if he had
ever known him at all.</p><p><em>I think I did,</em>
he thought. <em>But the good things in him were crushed by his fear.
Just like Lily, come to that. Just like James. Just like Dumbledore,
and Sirius.</em></p><p>Harry tasted
bitterness for a moment. He hated crushed, wasted, wrecked lives, and
he seemed to be surrounded by them.</p><p>He turned to Arabella
then. She was sitting very straight, her hands clasped together.</p><p>"I understand if you
no longer want me as part of your alliance," she told Harry. "But
I do not think my son should be punished with death or Squib-hood. He
did a stupid thing, a very stupid thing that I never encouraged him
in, and he is a child, still." She gave Blaise a look that made him
drop his eyes. "But he was plunged into the middle of a war against
the Dark Lord that he never chose or asked for, and he <em>did</em>
have good reason to think the Dark Lord would target him above
others. I think he should be allowed to go to France, the way he
wanted." She stared at Harry.</p><p>"Would you go with
him?" Harry asked her.</p><p>Arabella nodded. "I
will not put him in Beauxbatons," she said. "It is obvious he is
unsuited for a school environment." Blaise flinched. Arabella
ignored him. "I would arrange to hire a private tutor, and play
some part in his teaching myself."</p><p>"How can I be sure
that you would not tell anyone about the secrets you have learned as
part of the alliance?" Harry asked her.</p><p>Arabella didn't bat
an eyelash. "Put the Babbling Curse on us as well. Bind us with an
Unbreakable Vow. Make us swear on a dragon's bone under
Veritaserum. The method you use to make sure of our faith does not
matter to me. What matters to me is that my son's behavior has
proven to me that he is conclusively still a child, when I wished to
have an adult heir." Blaise's flinch went bone-deep this time,
and still Arabella ignored him. "I must spend some time seeing to
my family, <em>vates</em>. When, if ever, I think him fit to play a
part in adult activities, then we will come and rejoin your
alliance."</p><p>Harry studied her for
a long time. He had not hoped for a solution like this. He had
thought Blaise's mother would insist on his returning to Hogwarts
next year and even staying in the same room as Draco and Harry, and
Harry did not think he could have allowed that; he would never have
felt safe again.</p><p>But this…</p><p>"I'll choose the
Babbling Curse," he said. "It's the least restrictive."</p><p>Arabella slowly
inclined her head. Only the extreme stiffness in her neck as she
moved revealed how relieved she was, Harry thought. "Thank you,
<em>vates.</em>"</p><p>Someone behind him
made a noise of protest. Harry turned and followed it straight to
Millicent. "He'll be out of the school," he told her. "He
won't endanger you again. He won't be able to endanger us
indirectly, either. It's for the best, Millicent. He's still a
<em>child.</em>"</p><p>Millicent understood
that. Perhaps she understood better than he did, Harry thought, since
she was also a Dark pureblood heir, and one expected to act like an
adult from a very young age. The disgrace would be worse for Blaise
than many other punishments. "Very well," she muttered.</p><p>"And if I say that I
find this unacceptable?" That was Lucius, his voice light as frost.
"If I say that I think someone who tried to kill the joined partner
of a Malfoy heir deserves a worse punishment?"</p><p>Harry turned around
and gave Lucius a smile as light as his voice. "I would say that
you may wish to amend your wording, sir," he said, "lest your own
punishment land a bit too close to home."</p><p>Lucius's face paled,
though only for a moment. He was remembering Tom Riddle's diary,
Harry knew, and what part <em>he</em> had played in hurting and
weakening the joined partner of a Malfoy heir for most of a year.
Satisfied that he got the point, Harry looked again around the
circle, searching for other objections.</p><p>There were none. Harry
nodded to Arabella. "Then you may go to France, Mrs. Zabini." He
cast the Babbling Curse on both her and Blaise, and anchored it
firmly to the notion of speaking about the alliance to anyone outside
it. "I hope that you'll return with an adult heir."</p><p>"So do I," said
Arabella. She rose and held out her hand, and Blaise at once scurried
over to take her wrist. "Come, Blaise."</p><p>"I hope you recover
your courage," Harry told him. Blaise kept his head down and didn't
look at him. Harry could see a faint tremble racing up his spine.</p><p>When the door had shut
behind the Zabinis, Harry faced Findarin and Tipperary again. "I
don't know you," he told them. "You aren't my friends. But I
can't shield you from what the law says should happen to you in a
case like this, either, because you aren't underage."</p><p>"Indeed," said
McGonagall. "They will be recorded as expelled from Hogwarts, not
merely leaving, and their wands will be broken."</p><p>Findarin's face went
pale, and Tipperary looked as if he would have liked to cry. Instead,
he just nodded.</p><p>And, like that, it was
done. Harry was glad. He wanted to go back to the hospital wing, and
not only to see how Draco was doing.</p><p>First, of course, he
had to wait and watch as their wands were broken. Both boys screamed
when that happened. Harry winced, but kept his eyes straight ahead,
knowing Lucius and Adalrico were both watching him.</p><p>When that was done,
then finally, finally, he could go. He got to the door before Snape
caught up with him and put a hand on his shoulder.</p><p>"A moment, Harry,"
he said. "I brewed Draco's latest potion before I came here. I
will go with you."</p><p>So then he had to wait
while Snape talked with McGonagall. Something about the Potions
schedule for next year; Harry supposed that was only reasonable,
since Snape would be gone most of the summer in the Sanctuary with
them. <em>Then</em> they were on their way down the moving staircase.
Harry pushed his face against the stone wall and let it scrape
lightly on his cheeks to keep him awake, as well as hide his
expression.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry tensed. "Sir,"
he acknowledged, without turning around.</p><p>"May I ask what
finally decided you on going to the Sanctuary?" Snape's voice was
distant, respectful.</p><p>Harry sighed. "Because
I can't do this anymore," he said. He turned around and folded
his arms over his chest. "I want to think about other things than
the fate of the world, and the fate of werewolves, and the fate of
the Ministry and the laws. I—every time I've tried to retreat,
before, the world's always there, and it shoves itself in. And I'm
not doing it good service like this, either, when every decision I
make feels like it tears out a part of my soul. I'll do it better
by resting for a while in a place where the outside world's not
permitted to intrude." He lifted his shoulders and felt his mouth
curve into a smile not far from a sneer. "You're always telling
me to be a little selfish. I suppose I finally decided to listen."</p><p>Snape's hand closed
over his shoulder, and he pulled Harry near him. Harry tensed himself
to struggle, but the grasp didn't demand anything of him, and a
moment later, it began to move, gently stroking over his neck and
hair.</p><p>Harry tried to make
himself relax. But now that justice, if one wanted to call it that,
was dispensed, the list of things he had to do had reappeared in his
head again, circling his thoughts like moons around a planet.</p><p>With a groan, he
realized that he wouldn't be able to go and see Draco after all. He
had to write to the MacFusty wizards, who owned the Hebridean Black
sanctuary, and ask if they would watch out for Acies in her dragon
form.</p><p>He tried to turn
towards the dungeons when they came out of the moving staircase, and
Snape's hand restrained him. Harry glanced up at him and shook his
head. "I'm sorry. Something I have to do."</p><p>Snape said nothing. He
just turned towards the hospital wing, tugging Harry along with him.
It was not a hard clasp. Harry could have broken out of it if he
truly wanted to.</p><p>He didn't truly want
to.</p><p>He trailed behind
Snape, and tried to tell himself that going to see Draco wasn't
self-indulgent. After all, Draco needed Snape's potion, and he
needed Harry and Snape to check his mind again and make sure the
damage was healing properly.</p><p>Draco was watching the
doorway when they came in. His face lit with a wide smile the moment
he saw Harry, and Harry told himself again it wasn't what he'd
come to the hospital wing for.</p><p>But some of his
weariness did leave him at the sight.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry blinked his eyes
open, muzzily. His sight remained blurry until he could retrieve his
glasses, which had been lying on a low table not far from him.</p><p>He
remembered sitting in a chair and talking to Draco. Someone must have
moved him to this hospital bed when he fell asleep. From the look of
the sky through the windows, it was deep night, and that had been
hours ago.</p><p>Harry
heard a soft flutter of wings and a hoot, and he reached up to find a
tiny barn owl struggling to land on his shoulder. He shifted around
so she could, then retrieved the letter she carried. It bore his
name, both his first and the last name he'd shed, in unfamiliar
handwriting.</p><p>He
looked at the signature first when he opened it. It was from the
Addlingtons, one of the families of the children he'd killed.</p><p>Then
he looked at the top of the letter, and found that it contained
nothing but insults, beginning with "you murderer."</p><p>Harry took a deep
breath. He should read through it and witness what they said about
him, in their anger and justified grief. Of course he should.</p><p>Instead, he crumpled
up the letter, dropped the ball beside the bed—Snape or Draco could
read it over later, if they wanted to, to insure there was nothing
important there—and shook his head at the owl. "No reply," he
muttered.</p><p>The owl stared at him
for a long moment before she took wing again. Harry leaned back
against the pillow and closed his eyes.</p><p>He was so tired. He
hurt already.</p><p>He owed other people
things. But there was no reason to torture himself. To do that would
be to become the martyr Snape had warned him against becoming.</p><p><em>Maybe that's the
point where people take advantage of me, and I've found it at last,
</em>Harry thought hazily, as his mind clouded over again, and he fell
asleep with his glasses on.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 121*: Interlude: The Liberator's First Letter</h2>
			<p>This starts a plot
thread that doesn't come entirely clear or entirely conclude until
the sixth story.</p><strong>Interlude: The Liberator's First Letter</strong>
<p><em>June 25th,
1996</em></p><p><em>Dear Minister
Scrimgeour:</em></p><p>I hope you will excuse
me writing to you like this, under a false name—almost a title, in
fact—and without offering a way for you to owl me back. However, I
fear for my life if my family finds out I'm writing you. My fear is
no longer enough to hold me silent, but I cannot risk your owl.</p><p>My family has strong
connections to the Order of the Phoenix, which I understand you're
still trying to track down. I know only a few names myself, but I can
suggest you look at:</p><p>-Auror Hector
Dalyrimple.</p><p>-Madam Malkin, who
runs the robe shop of the same name in Diagon Alley.</p><p>-The reporter Gina de
Rousseau, at the <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Daily Prophet</span>.</p><p>Not all are deep in
Order politics. Madam Malkin, I think, only permits her shop to be
used as a gathering place for Order contacts. But all are bound in
some way to the evolving web that once used Albus Dumbledore as its
anchor and now uses another—a more formidable enemy, because his
reputation is not widely known.</p><p>Tell me, Minister,
have you ever heard of Falco Parkinson?</p><p>But you cannot owl me,
and I cannot ask you to trust me at all until you have learned
whether <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>this</span> information is good. Therefore, I will close this
letter for now.</p><p>Please do not make an
attempt to find out who I am. My father wants little to do with the
wizarding world, and my mother, though she is more tolerant than my
father, lets him have control over my life. I have reached the age of
twenty without ever having left the house more than about once a
month.</p><p>It is not only my own
freedom I am fighting for, Minister, but that is a part of it.</p><p><em>The Liberator.</em></p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 122*: The Third Greatest Is Loyalty</h2>
			<p>Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!</p><p><strong>Chapter Ninety-Seven: The Third Greatest Is Loyalty</strong></p><p>Rufus
drummed his fingers on the desk and stared at the two letters that had come
yesterday. To one, of course, he'd sent a reply at once, naming a time for
today that he hoped would work. To the other, no reply was possible.</p><p><em>Who is
the Liberator? </em>Rufus picked up the parchment and smoothed it down again. He
had used some of the more common charms to identify handwriting, and none of
the Wizengamot members, nor someone else high-ranking in the Ministry, had
written this. Rufus, of course, was not prepared to simply accept that the
writer was what he sounded like—a young wizard living in a family with ties to
the Order of the Phoenix—but he had assigned a few Aurors to look in on Madam
Malkin's when they had time, and Tonks to observe Gina de Rousseau. Tonks might
struggle to keep her feet at times, but she was, for obvious reasons, the best
Auror in the Department at passing unnoticed.</p><p>"Sir?"</p><p>Rufus
looked up. That was Wilmot, who'd been on guard outside his door. "Yes,
Edmund?" Rufus made his voice as calm and welcoming as possible. Wilmot had
been jumpy lately. Of course, he did seem to have a strong reaction to the
moves that Rufus had made with the Wolfsbane, and they were drawing closer to
the full moon again. Whatever troubles the man had in his past involving
werewolves, the mood in the Ministry would only accent, not help him overcome.</p><p>"The room
you designated as the Apparition location for the <em>vates</em> just twinged its
wards, sir."</p><p>Rufus
nodded. "Thank you, Edmund."</p><p>Wilmot
lingered another moment. "There are two people with him, sir."</p><p>Rufus
smiled. Soothing nervous Aurors was one of his areas of expertise. "I would be
surprised if he had come alone," he said. "You may go to escort them up yourself,
Wilmot. The notice-me-not glamours the room placed on them should pass muster
with most of the Department, though." The room he'd described in his return
letter to Harry, where he'd dropped the Ministry anti-Apparition wards in order
to give him a chance to enter unnoticed, was a small interrogation room in the
middle of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement.</p><p>"And you're
sure that you'll be safe, sir?" Wilmot gazed at him, anxious lines curling
around his blue eyes.</p><p>Rufus
didn't look at the far right corner of his office, but only because of
practice. Percy Weasley sat there under a powerful glamour, ready to fire some
of the spells he was picking up in Training if anyone unexpected came through
the door. "I will, Wilmot. There's Edges at one end of the hall and Grant at
the other. I'll survive."</p><p>Wilmot
jerked out a nod, and then turned and left. Rufus heard a snort from Percy's
corner. The young man didn't seem to trust the older—but then, he was passing
through the stage of the Training in which new Aurors were instructed not to
trust <em>anyone</em>. Rufus had spent a month in absolute paranoia. Of course,
his instruction had been Alastor. It was one of the many reasons Rufus mourned
losing Moody to Harry. No one could put the alertness and constant vigilance in
a young recruit's head like Mad-Eye Moody.</p><p>"That will
do, Weasley," said Rufus. The glamour would fool the sight of almost anyone but
Rufus himself, but it covered sounds less well. So Percy had to put up with
folding his arms, leaning back, and sulking. Rufus returned his gaze to the
door again.</p><p>He wondered
what he would say to Harry. He wondered if the young man—he wouldn't be a boy
after the <em>Daily Prophet's </em>reports on some of the happenings at
Hogwarts—understood what he was walking into now, how the world had changed
while he endured a siege and a battle and a mercy-killing.</p><p>A week ago,
Rufus might have been too cautious to meet with Harry, even if he had been able
to leave Hogwarts then. The world had exploded. The <em>Daily Prophet</em> was
equally full of reports that painted the students as innocent victims of a
monstrous tyrant and ones that hinted that if Harry had been properly managed
and the Boy-Who-Lived moved to a safe place while there was still time, then
this wouldn't have happened. The British wizarding world was a cauldron of
hysteria and panic that could overflow at any moment. Rufus considered it a
true miracle that no parents had gone to the battlefield and tried to break
through the Dark Lord's Death Eaters to rescue their children.</p><p>And then
had come the battle that destroyed, so far as the press was concerned, every
single Death Eater on the field. And Voldemort had vanished entirely from sight
since then. And the majority of the children had come through alive, and <em>some</em>
of them were all too eager to talk about how the great Harry had saved them
all—or might have hurt them, but had instead saved them all.</p><p>So a new
current had joined the brewing cauldron, and it was all moving so fast now that
Rufus didn't think his enemies knew what to do any more than he did. The main
difference was that most of them weren't used to surviving chaos in Slytherin
House and in the Auror Office, and he was. He would balance better than they
did, and react faster.</p><p>And it
meant that there was an enormous explosion of goodwill building up for Harry,
right alongside the enormous explosion of ill-will. Rufus intended to make him
aware of that weapon, if he didn't know it yet.</p><p>"Someone
here, sir," Percy said, a moment before the wards on Rufus's door twinged to
let him know that Wilmot was here with their guests.</p><p>Rufus gave
Percy an approving glance, which caused Percy to blush and duck his head. Young
Weasley's special talent was outguessing wards, knowing a moment before they
did what they were going to sense and say. His instructors had been excited
enough by it that Rufus had had three separate reports about Percy's skill on
his desk before the end of the day on which he'd first displayed it.</p><p>"Come in,"
Rufus called, before even the first knock could sound.</p><p>Wilmot
opened the door and came first, of course, because he wouldn't want one of the
visitors shooting a curse at the Minister. Rufus wasn't sure his caution wasn't
justified. The figure walking on one side of Harry, he saw as the wards on his
office removed the notice-me-not glamour, was Severus Snape. On the other came
Peter Pettigrew, the innocent man Rufus's own Department had imprisoned in
Azkaban, the result of Dumbledore's concerted, and successful, attempt to fool
them all.</p><p>Rufus was
torn between the urge to apologize every time he saw Pettigrew and the urge to
interrogate him again until he admitted the Aurors had been right all along and
that they <em>hadn't</em> been blinded by the emotion of the night the Dark Lord
fell. He stood to nod to both of them, and extend his hand to Harry.</p><p>"Harry," he
murmured.</p><p>Harry
nodded to him and leaned forward to clasp his wrist. He was pale, the circles
under his eyes so pronounced that Rufus didn't think the glasses would distract
anyone's attention from them, but he looked balanced and calm—determined to
make it through, really. His magic hummed around him with a strength that made
Rufus felt clear-headed and eased just being in his presence. That was a
weapon, too, though Rufus was not sure if Harry would see it as such.</p><p>"Thank you
for making time to see me today, Minister," Harry said formally, and sat down
in one of the three chairs Rufus had had Wilmot bring in earlier. He'd guessed
three visitors, though his only true basis for that had been the fact that
Harry had come with Severus Snape and Remus Lupin the last time he arrived.
Rufus congratulated himself on his foresight. "I wasn't sure if you would. I
know that the Wizengamot has largely tied your hands on the werewolf issue."</p><p>"They've
tied my hands," Rufus agreed, and then waved his wand beneath his desk. Wards
closed around the room, making what was said inside inaudible even to the ears
of Edges and Grant, the Aurors waiting in the hall. It was a dangerous
precaution; at least once a Minister had been assassinated behind such
soundproof wards. But Rufus needed to make sure that no Wizengamot spy, or
ordinary citizen doing what he thought was the best thing for the Ministry he
served, could hear this and pass it on. "Or they think they have. Your
Midsummer battle upset the political balance of absolutely <em>everyone</em>,
Harry."</p><p>Harry
tensed, but lifted his eyebrows politely. "Oh?" Beside him, his guardian put
his hand on his wand. Rufus gave him a sharp glare, and Snape lifted his hand, though
he was scowling. <em>The man needs more lessons in how to be a Slytherin, at
least when his son is in the room, </em>Rufus thought, and turned back to Harry.</p><p>"Yes," he
said. "Our world is more intensely interested in you than they have ever been,
Harry."</p><p>Harry
frowned. "Because I'm the Boy-Who-Lived?" Rufus nodded his approval. The boy
was at least testing out the limitations and basis of his new power, rather
than believing the first person who told him it existed.</p><p>"Not only
because of that," he said. "Because you fought your first great battle against
You-Know-Who and survived, Harry. You did more than survive. You drove him from
the battlefield. Is it true that all his Death Eaters are dead?"</p><p>Harry shook
his head. "Indigena Yaxley managed to get away, and there are a few who were
never confirmed dead. It's hard to tell though, sir, since so many of them were
recruited in other countries."</p><p>Rufus
smiled. Headmistress McGonagall had informed him of the way Voldemort tended to
recruit Death Eaters in some of those other countries. He was looking forward
to using the information she'd owled him. "And how many Death Eaters would you
say were on the battlefield, Harry?"</p><p>Harry's
headshake this time was slower. "Over five hundred, sir, but once again, exact
numbers are hard to come by."</p><p>"Over five
hundred will do," said Rufus. "It's the number the <em>Daily Prophet's</em> been
reporting, as a matter of fact. Over five hundred Death Eaters, Harry, and only
a few of them might have survived." He leaned forward. "And Voldemort?"</p><p>"Wounded,"
said Harry quietly. "I cut a hole in his magical core. Whenever he tries to use
his power, it will slip away from him, and the same thing will happen to any
magic he absorbs."</p><p>Rufus
laughed. Harry frowned at him. "I don't understand, sir," he said. "You're
speaking as if I have a chance at winning supporters. There <em>must</em> be
people who hate me for what I did at the siege." He was pale, but he held
Rufus's eyes. "Philip Willoughby and Aurora Whitestag have already contacted
you, I suppose?"</p><p>"They
have," said Rufus. "Frankly, Willoughby's case will only convince zealots.
Whitestag is more of a problem, because she <em>sounds</em> rational, but there
are ways to combat even that, Harry. Do you want me to tell you what they are?"</p><p>Harry nodded.
His eyes were still wide, blinking occasionally. Rufus stifled the urge to
laugh again. <em>He really doesn't know what I'm getting at. I should explain it
now, before it gets him further confused. </em></p><p>"You've
saved lives as well as taken them," said Rufus quietly. "You made sure that
Hogwarts came through the battle intact."</p><p>"There were
also the wards, and Headmistress McGonagall, and Auror Moody—" Harry began, his
face vaguely alarmed.</p><p>"That will
matter only to the detail-obsessed," said Rufus. "You <em>must</em> understand,
Harry, that while there will be people who look at your mistakes and hate you
for them, there are others who accept you so thoroughly as the Boy-Who-Lived
that you are <em>their</em> hero. And now they have something to venerate you for
other than the destruction of Voldemort as a baby, or even turning back the
storm on Midwinter, which not many of them know the details of. There's a new
mythology growing around you already, Harry."</p><p>Harry
sighed. "Minister, I've been through this before. When the <em>Prophet</em> was
calling me the Young Hero last year, it didn't prevent them from printing
stories that called me an abuse victim and weak for it, or Argus Veritaserum's
articles that said I wasn't being true to my ideals."</p><p>"This
groundswell is stronger," said Rufus. "You think, or only believe, that the
other one must be the strongest, Harry. That would have something to do with
the guilt you're carrying?"</p><p>Harry gave
a slashing nod. Snape turned around and stared at him in concern. <em>Work on
him this summer, then, </em>Rufus thought, hoping the other man would hear his
thoughts. <em>Remind him that just because he has done evil does not mean he has
done no good—and that becomes especially true if we assume that it is good and
evil in the eyes of other people.</em></p><p>"There are
supporters who will come to your side," said Rufus, "vindicated for their faith
in you, thrilled to the depths of their beings by what you have done in this
battle, and rejoicing in their freedom when they hear about You-Know-Who's
wound."</p><p>Harry's
face grew impossibly more distressed. "And they'll be following me, sir, for
all the wrong reasons," he said. "I don't want to be branded a hero because I'm
also branded a killer."</p><p>Rufus shook
his head. "Whatever else, whoever else, you want them to follow, Harry, your
best bet of getting them to follow that ideal or that person is to use the
power you have. They'll listen to you because you're the Boy-Who-Lived, first,
and because you won this battle—rather resoundingly. And as for admiration of
killing…" Rufus turned his hands upward. "Our society is wounded and sick at
the core, perhaps. But once again, to heal that you need to approach it from
the inside out, unless you want to use your magic to force others to act
better."</p><p>Harry's
face had actually changed on his last words, so that he looked something like
thoughtful. He glanced up at Rufus and nodded when his speech was done.
"I—thank you, Minister," he said. "You've given me something to think about."
He leaned forward. "I'm afraid I won't be able to put your advice into motion
right away, though. I'm planning to leave for the summer."</p><p>"And go
where?" Rufus asked.</p><p>Harry
exchanged a look with Snape and then with Pettigrew. Snape shook his head.
Pettigrew nodded.</p><p>Harry moved
his hand in a quick, sweeping gesture that created a box of white light around
himself, Snape, Pettigrew, and the Minister. That shut Wilmot and even Percy
out; Rufus was certain Harry had noticed Percy from the moment he walked in.
Inside the box, Harry leaned closer.</p><p>"I have a
sanctuary to retreat to for the summer, sir," he said. "I deliberately made
Voldemort's defeat as crushing as possible so that I wouldn't have to rush back
the moment he stirred and try to prevent a raid or confront him. Of course, I
didn't anticipate how—boiling—the wizarding world would be because of things
like my mercy killing." He paused a moment. "We're going to tell other people
that I've been removed from Hogwarts so that I can train how to kill Voldemort,
and that should satisfy Whitestag and her cronies for a time. I'll be in a
place where I can't quickly receive owls, though, so I won't be able to keep up
with what changes here myself."</p><p>Rufus
blinked for a moment. Then he said, "And what will you do at the sanctuary,
Harry?" He could not imagine that there was anything Harry would consider more
important than his duty to the wizarding world, or, at least, his duty to the
magical creature part of it.</p><p>Harry gave
him a small, fragile smile. "Heal, sir," he murmured. "I haven't healed the
wounds from my parents' abuse completely yet, though I've tried. But here—there
are simply too many things happening, too many causes that need my help. I'm
going away for two months of rest so that, by the time I return, I can be all
the stronger for handling them."</p><p>Rufus
stared at him. For a long moment, the words he wanted wouldn't emerge from his
throat. Then he said, "You haven't <em>healed?</em>"</p><p>Harry shook
his head. "I haven't had time, sir. Really, no need to look so surprised." He
chuckled. "I would be surprised if you have the time to attend weekly sessions
with a Mind-Healer in St. Mungo's, either."</p><p>"I have
made the time when I needed it," said Rufus, "in the wake of the <em>Capto
Horrifer</em>, for instance Many other Ministry employees did the same
thing, Mr.—Harry." He studied the young man in front of him again. Yes, many
things made sense now. What was absolutely astonishing was that he had managed
to walk into the office under his own power, in Rufus's opinion.</p><p>Harry
blinked and hitched up a shoulder. "Then I suppose it's time, Minister," he
said. "I didn't know the wizarding world and the shifts in opinion were quite
that violent, though. I did want to tell you I would be out of reach." He sat
back in his chair and took a deep breath. "Can I count on you to manage the
brewing cauldron for me while I'm gone, and try to keep it from spilling over?"</p><p>"I would <em>prefer</em>
to manage it for you," said Rufus bluntly. <em>In the name of Merlin, I would
have ordered him to take a rest, as I can do with my Aurors, if I thought it
would do any good. </em>"I know how to use the power of your name better than
you do, Harry, and it seems that I am also more willing to do so."</p><p>Abruptly,
Harry frowned. "But I shouldn't make you do something I would be unwilling to
do myself—" he began.</p><p>"Harry,"
Snape hissed, leaning closer to his ward. Rufus watched in interest as Harry
turned and looked up at him, his attention shifting from polite and focused to
utterly intent. <em>So this is what he looks like when he trusts someone enough
to really listen to him.</em> "You need to be protected, as much as possible,
from the shrill invective the press will hurl at you. The Minister is offering
to do it. When someone offers to do something like that for you, the proper
course is to thank them."</p><p>Harry opened
his mouth in what looked like the beginning of an argument.</p><p>"And you
have promised by blood and breath and bone to go with Draco to the Sanctuary
tomorrow," Snape finished.</p><p>Harry shut
his mouth. For a long moment, he chewed his lower lip instead, and then he
nodded firmly and turned back to the Minister.</p><p>"I thank
you for the offer, sir," he said. "It has to be done, and I won't be here to do
it." For a moment, he looked wistful. Rufus knew <em>that</em> look all too well.
Some of his more work-addicted Aurors had worn it at times. Harry was trying to
think of some way around the oath, or, at least, of how he wished there was a
way around the oath.</p><p>"All of
that is true," said Rufus, before Harry could really manage to change his mind.
"We'll begin with the Boy-Who-Lived proving himself again, with the
announcement of Voldemort's real condition, and with the deception that you've
gone away to train. All of that will provide a good weapon, and answer to those
who think that you must do <em>more</em>. I would like to see what 'more' they
mean, after the Midsummer battle."</p><p>Harry
blinked as if waking from a dream, and then nodded slowly. "I am also trying to
bring the werewolf problem to a resting place, Minister," he said. "I've
informed Loki that I'll side with the Ministry if he bites more people, and
with him <em>if</em> that's the reason the Ministry is hunting his pack. And of
course I can always side with werewolves who are not part of his pack. For as
much chaos as they've caused, Loki's group is small, I know."</p><p>"I would
not be so sure of that," said Rufus. "We've heard of Loki for years from rogue
werewolves. I thought him a myth, but if you've met him in the flesh—"</p><p>"And
received a letter from him." Harry nodded. "And, yes, it's always possible that
he commands more people than I know about, but he does <em>not</em> speak for all
the werewolves in Britain. Even if he did, then I would work for equal rights,
and then make sure that werewolves were tried for biting the unwilling, or for
murder if they killed their victims. They can't live both inside and outside
our society, Minister, protected by our laws when they want to be and then
doing things that are only legal by their own. Sooner or later, they'll have to
make compromises."</p><p>Rufus found
himself smiling. When Harry was animated, he was a sight to see. And <em>this</em>
shine in his eyes was probably what made people ignore the dark circles under
them, and so this was a double-edged weapon. Rufus reminded himself to see
clearly. Husbanded, Harry's fire might burn for a long time, and accomplish the
reforms that he so wanted to see accomplished. But it could burn out too
easily.</p><p>"Understood,
Harry," Rufus murmured. "And you will get no argument from me." He hesitated a
moment, but he could not see Pettigrew and Snape spreading this any more than
he could Wilmot, and Harry deserved to know. "I have arranged for confiscated
Potions ingredients to be turned over to a cousin of mine," he told Harry. "He
loves to brew, but is more interested in pure creation than credit or money;
the moment he is done working on one potion, he moves on to the next. He has
always wanted to brew Wolfsbane, and it's complex enough to keep him happy for
a time. I've been distributing Wolfsbane to those registered werewolves too
poor to afford it—on the quiet, of course, since the Wizengamot would have a
fit if they knew."</p><p>The shine
in Harry's eyes became so bright that Rufus found a trace of the impulse to
follow quivering in his body. <em>This</em> was the leader Harry's allies had
found, then, if only for a glimpse, the young man who would risk everything he
had for someone else, whose greatest commitment was free will, who offered
gratitude and admiration freely but couldn't see why others offered it to him.
This man was looking as Rufus as if he'd just announced that the Ministry was
repealing all the anti-werewolf laws, and Rufus had to fight to keep from
simply grinning and basking in that gaze.</p><p><em>And this
is why he's so dangerous, </em>he thought, to temper himself. <em>I can't let my
own admiration for him and all he's survived blind me to the fact that he might
not always want what's best for the Ministry. In the case of the werewolves,
that's certainly true. I can't do things for his approval. I can't take him as
my own leader.</em></p><p>"Thank you,
Minister," said Harry quietly. "This means more to me than you can know. I know
you don't—like werewolves." He picked his way among the words as if he thought
he would step on a bladed one.</p><p>"I don't
like 'em," Rufus said, "because almost all the ones I see are rogues who've
bitten or killed someone, and only a few are horrified about it. But I think I
am coming to see that not all werewolves are the same. Not even all Death
Eaters are the same." He pointedly didn't look at Snape and Pettigrew, because
that would have been too easy. "And I can help 'em—the ones who did register,
the ones who try to obey our laws and are treated like shit because of it."</p><p>Another
thoughtful look came across Harry's face. "You know," he murmured, "there might
be some people I could introduce you to, Minister, when I come back."</p><p>"<em>When
you come back, </em>Harry," said Pettigrew firmly. And either he had more of a
hold over Harry or his semi-argument with Snape had taught him better, because
he lowered his eyes and nodded sheepishly.</p><p>"That's
true," he said, and looked up at Rufus, extending his hand again. "Thank you,
for everything."</p><p>"You're
more than welcome." Rufus clasped his hand again, and looked into his eyes, and
made himself see the shine and the dark circles and the danger that lurked
there—danger all the greater because Harry would never know for certain who was
following him for his ideals and who for his person. "Good luck in your
healing, Harry."</p><p>Harry
nodded once, and then dismissed the ward that had protected the latter part of
their conversation. Wilmot left with him and his guards to escort them back to
the Apparition point.</p><p>Rufus sat
back down and reflected for a moment. Then he felt a dangerous grin widening
across his face.</p><p><em>That
conversation gave me ideas. </em>He nodded at Percy. "Fetch me the records of
Amelia Bones's employment," he commanded.</p><p>Percy
blinked and frowned even as he bent to fetch them. "Sir?"</p><p>"I want to
find out how long it's been since she's taken a mandated rest period,"
 said Rufus, and exchanged a shark-like
smile of delight with Percy.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry had
noticed it before, but now he was <em>sure</em> of it. Wilmot was nervous, enough
that he could hardly bear to walk down the corridor beside them. Harry could
see it in his slightly widened eyes, of course, the way any human wizard would
display it, but also in the way he showed his teeth when someone called
suddenly from behind an Auror desk. Remus had shown the same signals when he
felt upset enough.

<p>"What's the
matter?" Harry asked at last, using another small ward so that only he and
Wilmot could hear what the man would say.</p><p>Wilmot bent
down and whispered, "I have some reason to suspect that Loki is visiting the
Ministry today."</p><p>Harry knew
his back had stiffened, but he forced himself to keep walking. "You have some
reason?" he asked at last.</p><p>"I was once
more in contact with the London packs than I am now," Wilmot murmured. "I gave
that up a few years ago, when Loki started to have more dominance than I was
comfortable with, but I still passed along word of laws that affected us, and
other possible problems, the moment I learned of them. And now Loki, under the
impression that that makes me loyal, told me that he might find his way into
the Ministry a few days before the full moon."</p><p>"He intends
to bite a target here?" Harry demanded, feeling his magic twine and tighten
around him. He caught a glimpse of Snape trying to break through his ward, but
he was too angry to care.</p><p>"He does,"
Wilmot said. "Or at least he hinted that, and I am intelligent enough to
translate the hints, I think."</p><p>Harry
restrained the impulse to pick up one of the Auror desks and throw it. "Who?"</p><p>"The
Minister."</p><p>Harry
nearly stopped walking and demanded to know why Wilmot hadn't told Scrimgeour,
but he understood in another moment. A threat to the Minister's life would
result in questioning under Veritaserum. Wilmot would explain, willingly or
unwillingly, how he got the information. And the knowledge that he was a
werewolf himself would result in his being sacked, left unable to know anything
about future assassination attempts on the Minister.</p><p>"Do you
know where he might have come in?" Harry breathed.</p><p>"Unfortunately,
no," said Wilmot. "He can use that damn pack magic to vanish, you know. He'll
be especially careful since this is just a scouting mission. And I think—"</p><p>Harry
caught a blurred glimpse of pale hair as something appeared off to the side and
moved at him. It was Loki, Harry knew, and he was coming with strength and
speed that Harry didn't think he could match, in those few moments of numb
surprise.</p><p>Wilmot
moved at the exact same moment. He seized Loki's arms and whirled, slamming him
into the wall and holding him there. Harry heard gasps from the Aurors around
them, and dismissed the ward that had concealed his and Wilmot's conversation.
He looked at Peter.</p><p>"Stall
them," he insisted. "Tell them that this is just a grieving parent who wants
justice for what was done to his children at Hogwarts."</p><p>"But what
about—" said Peter.</p><p>"No <em>time</em>,"
said Harry, and then shifted nearer to Loki and Wilmot. Snape was coming behind
him, his steps slow as death. Harry reached back and gripped his wrist once,
asking, pleading, for him to hold on to his hatred and not fling a spell. It
was especially important since they were in the Ministry and a Dark Arts curse
would bring the Department of Magical Law Enforcement down on them like a pack
of rabid wolves.</p><p><em>What an
appropriate metaphor, </em>Harry thought. Then Snape squeezed back, and Harry
was free to move over to the little scene against the wall, while Peter
explained matters to the Aurors and made excuses for the sudden presence of the
Boy-Who-Lived in a calm, carrying voice.</p><p>Loki was
staring at Wilmot with his teeth bared. This close to the full moon, Harry
thought, he looked feral. His teeth were slightly longer, and his pale hair
wild. And perhaps it was just the effect of shock at Wilmot's betrayal, or not
being in control of the situation as he had been when he confronted Harry by
the lake, but he looked far more vulnerable, too.</p><p>Wilmot had
his teeth against Loki's throat, lightly scraping it as he spoke. Harry had to
use magic to sharpen his ears so that he could hear.</p><p>"—gave my
loyalty to someone else, Loki. I won't allow you to hurt him."</p><p>"How would
you justify killing me?" Loki whispered. "Now, here?"</p><p>"I don't
have to justify killing you," Wilmot said. "I have to justify manhandling you,
and that's all. You would have to justify lunging at the Boy-Who-Lived, and I
don't think you can do that right now."</p><p>Loki stared
at Wilmot, the amber of his eyes growing deeper. Wilmot laughed, a sound that
trailed off in a growl.</p><p>"Do <em>not</em>
try that charisma shit on me, Loki." He snapped his teeth again, this time
taking a flap of skin and worrying it between them, to make his point. Harry
could feel Snape breathing hard behind him, and reached back to grip his wrist
again. "I am not a member of your pack."</p><p>"I did not
come alone," Loki said, already more relaxed, moving back into the calm,
dominant persona Harry remembered of him. "Members of my pack are scattered
throughout this room. They could bite. And the bite of a werewolf even in human
form can have—unpredictable effects."</p><p>Wilmot
smiled, and Loki let out a little gasp of pain. "They won't move while you're
in danger, Loki," he said.</p><p>"They will
go from here if you put me in Tullianum," Loki countered, his head tilting back
as though he were inviting Wilmot to tear his throat open, "and bite as many
others as they can on the full moon. They'll run without Wolfsbane." His eyes
shifted sideways to Harry. "And he won't be here to stop it from happening."</p><p>"Will you
refrain from biting those victims if we let you go?" Harry asked. Behind him,
he could hear Snape sucking in a deep breath and then saying nothing. He was
grateful. His mind was swarming with the consequences of this, if Wilmot <em>did</em>
arrest Loki. Loki would not only betray Wilmot's position in the Aurors—there
was nothing to stop him—but his pack would go mad, and for all Harry knew it
would begin a rebellion or a full-out war, instead of a biting of chosen
victims.</p><p>"You will
have my word," said Loki. "We have chosen the Minister for this moon cycle." He
was speaking more and more shallowly as Wilmot's teeth pressed closer into the
skin of his throat. "Or we had, until I saw you. I thought you might appreciate
being adopted fully into our pack, <em>vates.</em>"</p><p>Harry
ignored that, and turned to Wilmot. "Can we trust him if he gives his word?"</p><p>"We can,"
said Wilmot, "since his pack is here. An alpha lives or dies by his sworn word."
He was trembling with frustration, staring hard at Loki. "I wish there was more
we could do," he said. "There <em>must</em> be." Loki winced as Wilmot's teeth
made a faint stream of blood trickle down his neck. Harry heard a chorus of
phantom growls, and could almost feel the pack pressing closer.</p><p>And Harry
knew what more could be done.</p><p>He stepped
forward, and let his magic flap and flash around him, breaking free from its
confines. Loki stared at him at once. There was something deep within those
amber eyes that was more wizard than werewolf, Harry thought, even on the days
of the full moon, and he knew the other man recognized the strength of his
magic.</p><p>"<em>This</em>
is what you are up against," said Harry softly. "<em>This</em> is what you have
pushed me into." He stared steadily at Loki. "I will have a promise from you
now. You will swear that your pack, including you, will make no attacks on
chosen victims for the next two months, until September's full moon." That was
for as long as he would be in the Sanctuary, and as much as Harry thought he
could reasonably ask for without triggering either the pack's protective
instincts or Loki's independent spirit, to the point that he would insist on
dying as a sacrifice just to avoid giving that promise.</p><p>"And if
not?" Loki asked.</p><p>"Then I
will drain your magic now," said Harry. He felt his mind shifting again, moving
into that crystal-clear place he had been when he killed Dumbledore. "I know
how to behead a pack. Your power base will snap and scatter."</p><p>"It will
mean open war," Loki said.</p><p>"<em>So does
this</em>," Harry hissed at him, dropping almost into Parseltongue. "You
consider me bound, Loki. And it is true that my oath to the werewolves and my <em>vates</em>
commitments bind me from simply killing you the moment you make trouble, or trying
to constrain you never to bite anyone again, even in self-defense. I have to
try to leave your free will free, and your people have suffered enough that I
do not want to take a strong leader who could better their lives from them. But
when you push me into a corner, I <em>will strike back.</em>" He was shaking, he
could feel himself shaking, but his magic was also getting ready. A black snake
appeared, winding around his neck, and hissed at Loki on its own. "I have to
leave, I am bound to that, and I have to protect the free will of both the
werewolves and the Ministry; I am bound to that. But if it is the only way to
keep both oaths, I will accept the utter destruction of one pack. You have
proven impenetrable to reason so far, Loki. Can you learn it?"</p><p>Loki kept
looking at him as if seeing him for the first time. Then, finally, he said,
"You—you are trying."</p><p><em>He can
learn. Perhaps. </em>But Harry remembered the werewolves with their teeth on
Draco's and Snape's and Moody's throats, and held himself wary. "I am trying,"
he said. "And I must leave tomorrow, and I do not want to leave the wizarding
world in chaos. Understand. I am the most powerful friend you have at the
moment, since you have worked so hard to alienate the Wizengamot, and panic is
brewing in the rest of the wizarding world. I <em>will not be here.</em> That
means that, yes, you might get away with biting innocent victims. On the other
hand, the Ministry might hunt your pack to death in the meantime. I won't be
here to prevent that, either. I tried to explain this in the letter. I see
little evidence that the words even cracked the wax in your ears."</p><p>Loki said,
"I will swear, on my word as alpha, that neither I nor anyone else in my pack
will bite except in self-defense until September's full moon."</p><p>Harry nodded
sharply and stepped back. The arrogance was already returning to Loki's voice.
He knew he could not push.</p><p>Loki could,
though. He turned to Wilmot with a lazy smile as the Auror lifted his head and
murmured, "The Minister might receive an anonymous owl, you know, a few days in
the future, telling him about a certain werewolf in his staff."</p><p>"And then
they would question me with Veritaserum, to determine how I avoided detection
for so long," Wilmot said, his voice also casual. "And I would tell them everything
I knew, of course, including the location of a certain London pack. And all the
weaknesses I knew in that pack. Tell me, Loki, does Gudrun still have a bad
left leg?"</p><p>Loki began
a bubbling snarl in his throat. Harry let the black snake rear up and hiss
again, while the air around him grew cold enough to make their breath steam.
Loki glanced at him and cut the snarl off.</p><p>"A truce,"
he said. "For now." His eyes were locked on Harry, shining brilliantly. "<em>Vates</em>,"
he said.</p><p>Wilmot
backed away and said, "That is <em>enough</em>. You have a right to your anger
and your grief, and since you didn't actually succeed in assaulting Harry, then
I suppose he won't want to press charges." Harry shook his head in relief;
Wilmot must have heard the story Peter was telling. "But you must leave the
Ministry now. I will escort you out, personally." He gripped Loki's elbow. Loki
went tamely, muttering. The other Aurors sat down behind their desks, and,
Harry assumed, the rest of the pack followed their leader.</p><p>Harry closed
his eyes. He felt sick and shaky, even as the snake around his throat
dissipated into mist and flowed back into him. He was caught between two
conflicting and equally strong impulses. One was the impulse to flee to the
Sanctuary right now, before anything else could happen.</p><p>The other
was to stay here and make sure that nothing else like this <em>could</em> happen,
that people kept talking instead of fighting.</p><p>Snape's
hand closed on his shoulder and steered him firmly the few remaining steps
towards their Apparition room, the expression on his face likely preventing the
Aurors from clustering around either to insult him or thank him. Harry sighed
and shook his head as he walked. He couldn't stay. The oath he'd sworn would
start choking him if he tried.</p><p>He had to
wonder, though, if even the Sanctuary would be able to keep him from thinking
about the werewolf problem.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 123*: GUTOEKOM</h2>
			Thanks for the reviews on the last chapter!
<p>Just to make it clear, this is <em>not</em> the last chapter. There will be two more, set at the Sanctuary.</p><strong>Chapter Ninety-Eight: G.U.T.O.E.K.O.M</strong>
<p>Harry
sighed and sat back against the wall as he picked at his breakfast. The letter
from the MacFusty clan had finally arrived, and they'd reassured Harry that
they'd seen Acies settling on a barren rock in the middle of the Hebrides,
probably drawn by the presence of their Hebridean Black dragons, and going to
sleep. It was the starvation sleep, as one of the handlers called it; she would
be ravenous when she woke, but it was likely she wouldn't wake for a good two or
three months. The MacFusty wizards had been Dragon-Keepers for so long that
they retained some records that were—or purported to be—about the British
Red-Gold. Harry trusted them to keep an eye on her, at least.</p><p>He glanced
at his breakfast and picked at it again. It still looked as unappetizing as it
ever had. He supposed he could have waited until someone else woke up so that
they could provide the conversation to season the food, at least, but he hadn't
wanted to. He hadn't slept last night, so it had seemed easy to go to the
kitchens, ask for the necessary components to make a sandwich from the house
elves, and then retreat up to the top of the North Tower.</p><p>Waiting for
the MacFusty letter had been only part of the reason for his insomnia. There
was also the anxiety about leaving the wizarding world for so long, now that he
was on the verge of doing so.</p><p><em>Can I
justify abandoning everything I have to do?</em></p><p>Harry
picked up the <em>Daily Prophet</em> lying beside him and gave it a good shake
out. The wind promptly tried to tear it from his hand. Harry snorted and leaned
his back on the stones of the Tower, turning so that he could read the
headlines in the fall of early sunlight. A few days past Midsummer, the days
had started to shorten, but not by much as yet.</p>YOU-KNOW-WHO WOUNDED
<p>The
headline led off a front-page story by Rita Skeeter. Harry was happy she had
got to write it, at least. He skimmed through the story, noting with a faint
smile that Skeeter declared as true and proven things that most other reporters
hedged around with words like "alleged." Either she was just that confident, or
Scrimgeour had contacted her as the chosen message-bearer. Or perhaps she had
been a beetle inside his ward yesterday afternoon, but Harry doubted that.
Scrimgeour's wards had been tight enough to identify an Animagus.</p><p><em>Five
hundred Death Eaters dead…You-Know-Who wounded and unable to command the
field…Boy-Who-Lived to undergo training during this summer…</em></p><p>Harry
wondered for a moment if he should contact the Minister and make sure he'd told
Skeeter these details, then shook his head. <em>He'll see the article, and if he
thinks she needs a talking-to, he'll be the one to give it.</em></p><p>He folded
the paper, half with his hand and half with magic, and set it aside. As he did,
he saw a shiver of movement from the Tower stairs. His hand turned over
automatically, gathering magic.</p><p>"<em>I am
not welcome to sit with you?"</em> Every tone in Argutus's voice was wounded.</p><p>Harry
laughed in spite of his mood and held his left wrist out. Argutus flowed over
and coiled his neck around it at once, flicking his tongue out in a contented
motion. "Snakes don't sit," Harry murmured, leaning back so that the Omen
snake's scales could feel the sunlight.</p><p>"<em>Excuses,</em>"
said Argutus, even though the Parseltongue word he'd used to mean "sit"
translated more like "coil in a relaxed posture." "<em>I think that you have
spent too much time alone today.</em>"</p><p>Harry
opened his eyes with a frown at that. "It's only six-something, Argutus." He
could have cast a <em>Tempus</em> charm, but he was enjoying the drape of the
snake around him too much to make an effort to move. Argutus had grown large
enough and long enough to lap over his shoulders and arms and curl the tip of
his tail around his waist. "I haven't been alone that long. Besides, no one
else is awake."</p><p>"<em>You
were awake all night.</em>"</p><p>Harry
remembered, then, that Argutus had taken to the convention of days starting at
midnight with extraordinary enthusiasm. He thought humans were very clever to
have figured out a point in the dark when a new day could begin. Harry had
found him a few times during the siege studying clocks.</p><p>"That's
true," he said, and let himself yawn widely, since his right arm was pinned by
Argutus's shifting coils anyway. A year old now, Argutus was close to
full-grown if not already there. "But I'll rest tonight, Argutus. We're going
to the Sanctuary. That means that we can rest as long as we like for two
months, and no one will be nagging us to get out of bed." It was what he
imagined the Sanctuary to be like, at any rate. Since all he really knew of the
place came from Vera's vague descriptions and his one venture into Peter's mind
to remove the phoenix web, Harry didn't know if the Sanctuary was all white
beds, or if that was only one room of it, or even only a representation,
without any anchor in reality.</p><p>"<em>You
need to rest some more. And you need to not be alone.</em>" Argutus sounded as
bright and determined about the matter as Millicent had—</p><p>Or, no, the
comparison was not quite right. Reluctantly, Harry let himself turn to thoughts
he'd been avoiding. Argutus sounded a lot like Pansy, when one got right down
to it.</p><p>"I'll have
the time to rest when we get to the Sanctuary," he argued, standing. "And I
don't think the Seers will leave me alone."</p><p>"<em>Neither
will I.</em>" Argutus adjusted himself so that his head still rested on Harry's
left wrist, but his tail was wrapped more securely over his waist, and the
majority of his body covered Harry's chest and shoulders like some mirrored
shirt. Harry could feel his delicate strength, which would suddenly become
massive strength if Argutus should ever decide he wanted to crush something. "<em>I
have a surprise for you.</em>"</p><p>He said
nothing more than that, even as Harry made his way down the stairs towards the
hospital wing, and finally he had to ask, "What is it?"</p><p>"<em>If I
told you, it wouldn't be a surprise.</em>"</p><p>Harry was
startled into a laugh before he thought about it. That was a distinctly English
phrase, which he had translated once for Argutus. He hadn't thought the Omen
snake would remember it.</p><p>"<em>Why are
you surprised now?"</em> Argutus asked, his tongue flickering out. "<em>Now is
not the time for surprises. Now is the time for farewells.</em>"</p><p>"You don't
know how accurate you are," Harry whispered, a heavy weight settling in his
chest again. Not only did he not want to say farewell to some of the people he
would bid it to—most notably his brother—but he couldn't shake the feeling that
some of them would be gone when he returned to the wider wizarding world.
Without him here to protect them, could they survive?</p><p>"<em>Now is
not the time for sorrow, either,</em>" said Argutus sternly, as they passed
through Trelawney's empty classroom and towards the ladder to climb down. "<em>Now
is the time for glad smiles and hugs and perhaps sausages, if there happen to
be any lying around.</em>"</p><p>It
comforted Harry sometimes to remember that, clever or not, Argutus was still a
snake, and had his priorities absolutely clear.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"Would it
have made a difference if I offered to come to the Sanctuary with you?"

<p>Harry
pulled back from hugging Connor and stared at him. "What?"</p><p>Connor's
eyes were quiet and thoughtful as he watched Harry—a look that Harry had come
to dread, though it was an improvement over the snotty blankness he had used in
third year. It usually meant he was about to say something perceptive and
discomforting. He had looked like that the whole time he spoke at their
parents' trial, in Harry's opinion.</p><p>"If I'd
said I'd go to the Sanctuary with you," Connor clarified. "Would you still have
been as reluctant to go as you are now, Harry?"</p><p>"I'm not
reluctant to go—"</p><p>"Harry,
your hand is twitching." Connor snorted. "That means you're lying."</p><p>Harry
looked down at his hand. "I've never noticed that," he muttered. "And neither
have Draco or Snape."</p><p>"They're
more used to watching your face." Connor shrugged. "Anyway. I want an answer.
If I'd offered to go to the Sanctuary, or said that I wanted to heal there and
asked you to come with me, would you still look as if it's tearing the heart
out of your chest to go?"</p><p>"It would
be tearing the heart out of my chest to stay behind," Harry tried to counter,
"given that Draco is going, and—" <em>I'm not going to say anything like "he's
my heart." That's too ridiculous. </em>"—And he's the only one who can make me
see sense when I'm being stubborn. Even Snape doesn't help as much as he does."</p><p>Connor
nodded. "But you still don't want to go. And I'm asking you if it would have
made a difference if I were the one asking you to go, and not Draco."</p><p>"What are
you, a terrier?" Harry muttered.</p><p>"Growl,
growl," Connor said.</p><p>Harry
sighed and flexed his fingers. But, in the end, he owed his brother the truth.</p><p>"I would
still be reluctant," he said. "I would probably be more reluctant, because I
trust you to take care of yourself now, unless it's something like healing
after a battle." He met Connor's eyes directly. "That's why I'm glad that
Peter's going with you to Lux Aeterna this summer, and not just so that you can
learn to like each other better. I'm worried about that sword."</p><p>"It's
Light," Connor said, his face changing.</p><p>"And what
have we learned about Light objects and wizards who use them without
questioning them?" Harry asked in his best professor's tone.</p><p>Connor
shook his head. "So you've got over your dependence on me, then? You wouldn't
want to go to the Sanctuary automatically, the moment I asked you to, just
because you wouldn't want me to heal without your overseeing every step?"</p><p>That had
been why Harry was reluctant to start this subject in the first place. He still
loved Connor, he always would, but Draco had taken a place of importance to him
that no one else had. Harry had known that since he'd frozen while Voldemort's
dragon held Draco and threatened him. He might have been able to think if it was
anyone else. He had been able to think of a plan while Snape was Voldemort's
prisoner, after all. But hold Draco hostage, and his mind turned to
slow-grinding ice.</p><p>"Yes,
that's true," said Harry at last. "I'm sorry, Connor—"</p><p>He lost his
breath, and the chance to speak the rest of that sentence, when Connor's arms
wrapped around him and he <em>squeezed</em>. "Don't be," Connor whispered in his
ear. "I'm glad, Harry. I'm <em>so</em> glad. I don't think I could bear it, now
that I know the truth about our childhood, if something in you had been broken
and would never recover. I love you, and I want you to be able to have a life
apart from me."</p><p>Harry
smiled faintly and hugged back, when he could get his arms into a proper
position. "That's not a problem any longer. But I do hope that you'll always be
a part of my life, Connor."</p><p>Connor
laughed and stepped away from him. "I think I will, now that I've learned to
tolerate both a Malfoy being your joined partner and a greasy git being your
guardian."</p><p>"Are you <em>quite</em>
done, Harry?"</p><p>Harry
blinked when he realized Snape was standing in the doorway of the Gryffindor
common room, the Fat Lady's muffled protests coming from one side of him. He
had a rigid look on his face, as if he were struggling to keep from taking
points from Gryffindor even though it was the summer and there were no points
to take.</p><p>Connor
refused to look intimidated. "Professor Snape, sir," he said, with a cheerful
little nod. "Come here to escort Harry to his next farewell, just in case slime
monsters jump out from around a corner and eat him on the way?"</p><p>"Slime
monsters," said Snape, in a tone that combined viciousness and boredom both at
once. "That is the kind of creature a limited <em>Gryffindor</em> brain would
conceive."</p><p>Connor said
nothing for a moment. Harry looked back anxiously at him, wondering if he would
have to soothe genuine anger. He didn't understand it when he realized that
Connor's face was stretched in a wide and almost Slytherin smile.</p><p>"Why,
Professor Snape," said Connor innocently, "I thought you might have learned
some admiration for Gryffindor brains. You've trained me in dueling for almost
eight months, after all." Snape snorted as if that meant nothing. And it
probably didn't, Harry knew. Snape tended to judge all his students by the most
competent of them, which meant that unless Connor surpassed Harry in dueling,
Snape would probably never respect him. "And then there was my plan to compel
the Death Eaters on the flying horses to smash the sirens' tank," Connor
continued innocently. "I thought you had some admiration for that."</p><p>Absolute
silence from Snape's end of the room this time. Harry stared at him, at the
surprise written clearly, if momentarily, on his face, and then had to fight
the helpless urge to snicker.</p><p><em>He
didn't know. Oh, he really didn't know.</em></p><p>Snape
recovered in a moment. "That was Harry's doing, and not yours," he said coolly.
"If you are quite finished insulting my intelligence, Mr. Potter, then—"</p><p>"Why should
I be? You've never finished insulting mine. And it's quite strange, at least to
me, that you think I would stand here in front of Harry and <em>lie</em> about
that. My brother's not the person he once was, Professor. He would certainly
protest if I tried to take credit for something he'd done. Instead, as I
remember, he was rather concerned about Voldemort holding his boyfriend at the
time." Connor moved forward a step, eyes wide and grin now the supposedly
helpless and naïve Gryffindor one. "You should worry about insulting <em>him</em>,
Professor, by suggesting that he'd let me take credit for that, and that he was
less than perfectly concerned about Draco."</p><p>Snape said
nothing. After scrutinizing him for a moment, Harry realized it was because he
had nothing to say.</p><p>He turned
and gasped Connor's wrist. Connor cocked an eyebrow without taking his gaze
from Snape. "Shhh, Harry," he whispered. "I want to enjoy the moment. It's not
like it'll happen often."</p><p>"I
congratulate you on achieving something I've never done for this long," said
Harry formally. "In the contest to make Professor Snape act as if the Kneazle
had his tongue, Gryffindor House wins."</p><p>Connor
laughed, and that seemed, at last, to snap Snape's stillness. He looked at
Harry, and one glance was enough. Harry gave Connor one more quick hug, and
then fell into line behind Snape. He supposed he couldn't blame Snape entirely
for wanting to escort him. His lack of sleep last night and his solitary trip
to the Tower this morning had not inspired confidence that he might actually <em>go</em>
to the Sanctuary, at least in Snape and Draco, oath aside.</p><p>Connor
waved to him as they departed through the portrait. Harry waved back, and let
his last vestiges of worry for his brother melt away. Connor looked entirely
comfortable, standing there amidst the red and gold, and if shadows still
haunted his eyes from the battle, they would fade.</p><p>He and
Snape moved halfway down the corridor before Snape said, in an experimental
voice, "I suppose you will not tell me this was a joke."</p><p>"I know
better than to prank you, sir," said Harry.</p><p>Snape
glared at him for a moment with the reference to the Marauders, but there was
no heat behind it. "But he really did not—"</p><p>"Yes. He
did."</p><p>"He could
not have—"</p><p>"Yes. He
did."</p><p>Snape fell
silent again. Harry could feel him thinking, though, and so he supposed,
regretfully, that he couldn't enter that particular silence in the contest to
make it seem as if the Kneazle had Snape's tongue. Connor was still the winner
there.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>"I'll be
leaving for two months," Harry repeated as patiently as he could, and held out
his hand to Thomas Rhangnara again. "That's why I won't be here to help you
research." He studied the man for a moment. His dark hair was crowded with
cobwebs, and now and then he swiped at the dust on his cheek as if he knew it
was there but didn't know what to do with it. "Have you been home to visit your
family at all?" Harry added, mind suddenly filled with horrible visions of
Pricilla Burke and her children never knowing if Thomas had survived the battle
because he was lost permanently in the Hogwarts library.

<p>For the
first time, he coaxed an expression other than wide-eyed dreaminess out of
Thomas. "Of course I have," he said indignantly. "And I have been able to go
back and forth. The Headmistress has said that I may investigate the library as
I like. She'll leave it open for me during the summer."</p><p>Harry shook
his head in amusement. "And do you remember what I just told you about my going
away for the summer?" he prompted gently. Behind him, Snape shifted, but kept
his mouth shut. Harry had been reluctantly impressed with his self-control over
the past few days, from the confrontation with Belville until now.</p><p>"I wish you
could stay," said Thomas. "You can provide us with information about centaur
magic that we still don't have."</p><p>"The
centaurs in the Forbidden Forest are friendlier to wizards, now that their web
is broken," Harry offered. "You may be able to learn something from them, as
long as you ask carefully."</p><p>Thomas came
close to looking deliriously happy. "<em>Thank</em> you," he said. "I will ask
them. And I will be polite about it."</p><p>He probably
would, Harry thought. Most people, even centaurs who weren't used to the norms
of wizarding society, would know that Thomas couldn't possibly mean any
offense. He simply wasn't used to asking for things the way other people were.</p><p>"And I know
that you have to go," Thomas continued, "but I wish you could be here to see
gootokom released."</p><p>Harry
frowned. "What?"</p><p>"Gootokom."
Thomas caught his expression of incomprehension then. "Sorry," he said. "It's
an acronym, one that we've created a pronunciation for when we're talking about
it."</p><p>"Who's we?"
Harry asked, and heard Snape shift again.</p><p>"Research
wizards from every country with a wizarding community," said Thomas promptly,
his face brightening. "We're calling what we've discovered G.U.T.O.E.K.O.M The Grand Unified Theory of Every Kind of
Magic."</p><p>Harry
blinked a few times. Then he said, "But if you don't understand centaur magic,
then how can it be <em>every</em> kind of magic?"</p><p>"That's one
thing we've wondered about," Thomas admitted, a tiny frown wrinkling his brows.
"The magical creatures we've managed to study so far fit within the parameters,
but we know precious little about so many others. And there are all the dead
and extinct species that might possess magic like nothing we've ever seen and
which our theory can't account for. So some members of our group think that we
should change the name to the Grand Unified Theory of Every Kind of <em>Wizarding</em>
Magic. Of course, other members of our group argue that if some magical
creatures' powers behave in accordance with our theory, than every one will,
and so we can get away with the name. I don't tend to think like that, myself.
One example is unicorn knots. They—"</p><p>"Rhangnara,"
Snape said then, his voice on the edge of a growl. Harry could understand the
next words, even if Thomas didn't. <em>Do not get Harry so fascinated that he
will not want to go to the Sanctuary.</em></p><p>Thomas
blinked, and then nodded. "The theory is ready to be published in a preliminary
form," he told Harry, voice full of excitement. "I've been working on this for
years, but that's nothing compared to some of the <em>decades</em> that people
have spent on this. You ought to know what some of the wizards in France with
connections to the Veela Council have gone through; they've got information on
veela magic for us, but only with years of wheedling."</p><p>"So you'll
publish it," said Harry, happy to hear about something that didn't concern war
and death and politics, for once. "And you think that I should be here to read
it?"</p><p>Thomas
looked straight at him, and Harry saw the haze in his eyes clear. He was
reminded, then, that just because Thomas often went on dreamy flights and
tangents of fancy didn't mean he couldn't <em>think</em>.</p><p>"I do wish
you could be here, yes," said Thomas. "This theory is going to strike a blow at
the very notion of pureblooded wizards, Harry."</p><p>Harry
thought for a moment, and then blinked as he realized what the likely reason
was. "Magic doesn't follow bloodline," he whispered.</p><p>Thomas
shook his head. "It doesn't, not all the time. It <em>interacts</em> with
bloodline, but it's nothing as simple as pureblooded wizards having magical
children and the magic declining if those children marry Muggles or Squibs or
Muggleborns—which was what most of the purebloods all over Europe believed for
centuries. The occurrence of Squibs in their <em>own</em> family lines should
have taught them better," Thomas added in a mutter. "It's wilder and more
random than that. Pureblood is a cultural distinction. It has none of the <em>physical</em>
merit that most of the pureblood wizards try to make it have."</p><p>Harry
supposed he should find this appalling. The chaos that such a theory would
cause once it got out and about was hard to contemplate. Harry knew that, while
many European wizarding communities did not have purebloods completely
dominating them, they had a sizable proportion of them, and fights over "blood
purity" were sometimes more vicious than in Britain. Thomas and his group of
research wizards were innocently proposing to overturn a good many of the
beliefs that anchored politics and behavior in the British wizarding world and
elsewhere.</p><p><em>And they
anchor prejudice and pride, too.</em></p><p>Harry
couldn't help himself; the people who detested him for it could blame it on his
halfblood status, if they liked. He gave a smile of vicious delight at the
thought of the people who had humiliated him at Draco's festival forced to eat
their own words, or turning red with rage at the thought of Muggleborns being
children of magic even as they were.</p><p>Then he
thought of what <em>Lucius's</em> face would look like when he found out. Oh, he
wished that someone he trusted could be there to snap a photograph of it.</p><p>"In fact,"
Thomas was babbling on, "one interesting thing we've found is that halfblood
wizards are sometimes among the most powerful." He gave a nod to Harry, and
then to Snape. "Not always, of course; there are lots of other factors that
could interfere and make them less powerful. And those factors vary depending
on the type of magic they receive, and the magic in the vicinity, and whether
one parent is Muggleborn or Muggle or Squib or Muggleborn with Squib ancestors
or…all <em>kinds</em> of things. But the strident effort to keep from
interbreeding with Muggleborn wizards and witches is ridiculous." Thomas
scowled. "I love my culture as much as the next wizard, and if I'd found
evidence that proclaimed the bigots were right after all, I'd have to accept
that. But I didn't, and they shouldn't try to argue against what we keep
finding—not just in Britain, but all over the world. They just shouldn't argue
against it. Otherwise, they'll be <em>stupid.</em>" That was, obviously, his
ultimate interest.</p><p>Harry had
to ask one question, despite Snape's impatient shuffle from foot to foot. "And
what <em>is</em> it that makes Muggleborns appear and some Squibs appear in
pureblood lines? Can you summarize it for me quickly?"</p><p>"At core,
at bottom?" Thomas smiled. "Well, that's something we still disagree a bit
about, because there are a few of us arguing that the choice is completely
random. I don't think it is. I think, and most of them are coming to agree with
me, that it comes from free will. The magic chooses <em>who it wants to wield it</em>.
Interacting with bloodline and place and a dozen other factors, of course. Or
maybe more than a dozen. Petrovitch <em>did</em> identify thirteen, but I don't
know if I can take—"</p><p>"That is
enough," said Snape firmly. "Harry, Vera wants us to leave at noon. And you
must still say farewell to others."</p><p>"That's
true," said Harry, reluctantly. He nodded to Thomas. "I'm sorry. You can send
me an owl detailing the matter if you like, though it will take a few weeks to
reach me with all the shadows around the Seers' Sanctuary."</p><p>"I would
like that," said Thomas. His face glowed gently. "This is one reason I've been
so interested in your work, <em>vates</em>. If I'm right, then free will is the
most basic component of magic, and all magic is a great deal more sentient than
we ever gave it credit for. And your work as <em>vates </em>respects that more
than a Lord who merely orders his magic, and the minds and free wills of
others, around."</p><p>Harry
caught his breath for a moment. Some of the gloom that had gripped him as he
worried about what would happen to the wizarding world while he was gone
dissipated. "Thank you, Thomas," he whispered.</p><p>"No problem
at all." Thomas gazed at him with a fond smile. "I do rather like you, Harry,
and your approach to magic has won my admiration."</p><p>Harry
smiled at him and took his leave, with Snape's hand on his shoulder. His mind
was buzzing with new ideas, though, especially given that he'd spent part of
the three days before he'd promised Draco he would go to the Sanctuary draining
Black artifacts of magic and giving the power to the newly-made Squibs. He had
to chuckle.</p><p>"What?"
Snape demanded. Harry wondered if he'd been rattled at the thought of pureblood
prejudices being wrong, or something else.</p><p>"I was
thinking of what would happen if I absorbed magic from something else, or an
enemy, like Belville's magic," said Harry, and waited.</p><p>"And?"
Snape insisted, after a moment.</p><p>"And then
gave the magic to a Muggle," Harry finished innocently. "Many people get
nervous because I can take their magic away, but what about <em>making </em>wizards?
I can see why it hasn't been done often, if at all. First you'd need to be an <em>absorbere</em>,
and then you'd need to sacrifice the magic, which most people are reluctant to
do. Dumbledore certainly never envisioned me doing it, and Voldemort never
would. But what would happen if I did?"</p><p>"Save the
revolution for <em>after </em>the Sanctuary," Snape said gruffly. "Besides, the
magic would likely drain away from them at once."</p><p>"Perhaps I
could create a magical core—"</p><p>"Rhangnara
will make you as awful as himself, before he is done," Snape muttered, and
dragged Harry firmly down the hallway, while Harry busied himself in picturing
Lucius's response to <em>that.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Hawthorn
had never felt so ashamed in her life as she watched Harry hold both her hands
in his and stare at her. "And you'll be all right this summer?" he asked. "You
won't be alone?"

<p>"Delilah
and Claudia will stay with me," said Hawthorn softly. "Do not worry about it,
Harry. I leaned on you too much in the first days after the siege, and for
that, I am ashamed. I can only plead the blindness and madness of grief."</p><p>Harry
blinked at her. "I don't know what you mean," he said. "I was offering solace
and comfort to anyone who needed it, and you needed it more than most, Mrs.
Parkinson. Your husband your daughter, both gone." He drew in a breath like
fishhooks. "You had a right to mourn."</p><p>Hawthorn
tried to think of what she could say to get her meaning across and not have
Harry reject it at once. Then she shook her head and pulled him into an
embrace. Harry went along with it, though he lay stiffly against her and took a
long moment to hug her back. He was still startled whenever someone did this to
him, Hawthorn thought, still a bit wary.</p><p>"I will
mourn," she said softly. "But I won't mourn them forever, Harry. It's why I
wouldn't have made a good necromancer. I'm not ready to sacrifice life, to <em>give
up </em>closeness to the living world as both Pansy and Dragonsbane did. I want
to retreat for a short time, even as you will, and then I am ready to embrace
it." She thought of the pain in her Dark Mark she had feared was infected,
which had stopped the morning of the battle. She now thought it must have been
the moment when Harry wounded Voldemort so badly that he was forced to go into
hiding, though she had been involved in her grief and hadn't noticed. A quick
check with Snape, Lucius, Adalrico, and Pettigrew had revealed that their pain
had stopped as well. Whatever the Dark Lord had been trying to do with their
Marks, it hadn't worked.</p><p>"That is
brave of you," said Harry.</p><p>"What you
did was braver." Hawthorn crouched down in front of him so that he wouldn't
have to strain his neck to look up at her. "To continue the struggle even
though you had people asking things of you they would have no right to ask,
grief or not. Harry, one thing I hope you learn in the Sanctuary is how to know
when people are taking advantage of you, and how to refuse them."</p><p>Harry
rolled his eyes. "<em>Everybody</em> says that," he said.</p><p>"Everybody
has a point." Hawthorn kissed his forehead, on the scar, and resisted the
temptation to lick it. Such gestures were for the pack. "I will see you, well
and healed, in the autumn."</p><p>Harry
nodded, and stepped away from her, turning to look at Snape. Snape nodded, and
guided him towards the hospital wing.</p><p>Hawthorn
stood straight, watching them go, and then went towards her own room. She would
stay in Hogwarts a few more days. She would take Wolfsbane on the nights of the
full moon and run in the Forbidden Forest with Delilah and Claudia beside her.
Then she could begin to think about healing.</p><p><em>On my
own, this time, </em>she thought as she shut her door behind her. <em>I was
tottering, but that was no reason to lean on the first shoulder that was
offered, without thinking to look and see if that person needed support of his
own.</em></p><p><em>Learn,
Harry. Heal. Return to us stronger. That is for our sake, and the sake of the
alliance, and your own. I want to see what you will become when you are healed.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry
wrapped his arms around himself and tried to control his shivering. He thought
he had everything he needed. His trunk was beside him, full of his school
supplies, his clothes, his alliance gifts, and his Christmas gifts, as well as
some books from the Black library, shrunken to fit. Argutus coiled lazily
around his body, and the Many snake was wrapped around his neck. He'd said
farewell to everyone he could think of, including Connor twice, when he'd shown
up to the hospital wing and hugged Harry as if he'd sworn an oath of his own to
do it for at least twenty minutes.

<p>He was not
cold. With the sun beaming down on the North Tower, where they waited for the
carriage that would convey them to the Sanctuary, Harry could not be cold. And
Argutus would have complained if he were.</p><p>He was
shivering because he did not know if he could do this, after all, because the
thought of going into a place like the Sanctuary and willingly letting other
people see him hurt like mad.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>Harry
turned around. Draco, who'd said a private goodbye to Lucius and Narcissa this
morning, was there, floating on an enchanted hospital bed. He watched Harry
with sharp eyes, and Harry forced himself to incline his head.</p><p>"It's all
right," Draco said softly. "I wouldn't ever take you to a place that would hurt
you more than it would heal you, and I wouldn't ask you to go to a place like
that for my sake, either. I truly believe it will be all right."</p><p>Harry
walked over to him and leaned on his shoulder, letting Draco put an arm around
his neck and hold him close. At least Draco would be there, he thought. He
would have someone he trusted and loved, and someone who needed <em>him</em>, so
that Harry could tend to Draco if his own healing became too much.</p><p>"Harry."</p><p>He turned.
Vera had mounted the stairs, with a shrunken trunk of her own in her hand, and
behind her was Snape, with his trunk and Draco's. Snape's scowl was as present
as ever.</p><p>"It will be
all right," Vera said, echoing Draco's words, which Harry supposed she must
have heard. "We understand that the moments before healing can be just as
terrifying as the moments of enduring the abuse. We know that. But you need
this so badly."</p><p>Harry
inclined his head in a shallow nod, and worked to keep himself from
hyperventilating. He concentrated on Vera as she stood with her head back,
studying the sky for a moment, and then smiled and pointed.</p><p>Harry
turned, and saw a small white shape moving rapidly through the air towards
them. Harry strained to see some sign of winged horses pulling it and couldn't
manage. The carriage was white, carved of some material that radiated rainbow
colors like mother-of-pearl, and looked just large enough and round enough for
four to travel comfortably. It had no wheels. When Harry truly squinted, he
thought he could see some sign of a golden rope running across the sky, on
which it slid, but the rope faded away without trace when he looked for it
again.</p><p>The
carriage stopped with a gentle bump against the Tower, and Vera nodded to them
as she opened the door. "Draco should enter first," she said, "to find a safe
resting place and insure he is not jostled."</p><p>Snape floated
Draco inside, and then entered himself. That left Vera, holding the door, and
Harry, standing at a distance from the carriage and feeling the greatest surge
of reluctance he'd felt since he first dreamed the plan to go to the Sanctuary
up.</p><p>"Harry," said
Vera again, and stretched out her free hand. "They will be well without you for
two months."</p><p>"You can't
know that," Harry said. "You can't See the future."</p><p>"No, we
can't." Vera's face was infuriatingly serene. "But it is time, Harry, that they
learned not to depend solely on you. The Lady Wolf knows it. Your Malfoy's
parents know it. Your Headmistress knows it. The others will learn. You are <em>vates</em>,
and Boy-Who-Lived, and many other things, but you cannot be the answer to every
problem, the bandage to every wound." Her voice softened, as if she understood
how much Harry hated hearing the words spoken aloud. "Especially when you have
wounds of your own."</p><p>Harry
closed his eyes. He would hurt if he stayed in the wizarding world, but at
least he would feel that he was doing his duty.</p><p><em>Blood
and bone and breath. You swore.</em></p><p><em>Sometimes
there is a higher duty.</em></p><p>Slowly, he
stepped forward, climbed into the carriage, and took the seat beside Draco, not
looking Vera in the eye. He felt Draco's arm stretch around his shoulders again
and tug him tightly against him. Argutus gave a crooning hiss.</p><p>"<em>I can
show you your surprise soon,</em>" he said. "<em>Do not be sad. Now is not a time
for sorrow."</em></p><p>Harry felt
the carriage bobble as Vera climbed in, and then the door shut. They rose and
skimmed, faster and more smoothly than would have been possible on a
broomstick, towards a direction Harry thought was the east and south.</p><p>He kept his
head buried in Draco's shoulder, and did not look up, and tried to ignore his
terror.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 124*: Sanctuary</h2>
			Thanks for the reviews yesterday!
<p>This is the second-to-last chapter of the story. It will end on Chapter 100, and then the next story, <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>A Song In Time of Revolution, </span>should begin to be posted a few days after that.</p><strong>Chapter Ninety-Nine: Sanctuary</strong>

<p>Harry woke
slowly. He opened his eyes and saw cloth, then realized the pain in his neck
had accelerated to the point of waking him up. He must have spent hours with
his head buried in Draco's shoulder.</p><p>He sat
back, rubbing at his neck, and Draco stirred and murmured, then shifted
sideways and leaned against the carriage door. Harry glanced over his head. He
could barely see anything, a combination of smudged glasses and the night that
seemed to have fallen outside.</p><p>"We are in
the shadows."</p><p>Harry
jumped. Vera, who sat across from him, watched his every motion like a cat
watching a mousehole—no, not quite that blatantly, Harry thought. But it was
unnerving. He turned back to the shadows, squinting. He couldn't see a sign of
light, not even the stars or the nearly full moon. "I didn't realize they
looked like this," he said softly.</p><p>"Yes," Vera
said. "We made a bargain with one of the dead magical species long ago, cousins
of the Dementors. We could not use illusions, even to shield the Sanctuary and
help us preserve our sanity, but they could. In return for their shielding us,
we Saw a way for them to die at last."</p><p>Harry
looked at her in wonder. "How long ago was that? Do you know what they were?"</p><p>Vera shook
her head. 'The records call them shadow-weavers, or shadowborn, and why not?
But we have never been able to make that match with any history of magical
creatures and wizards. Perhaps they were not even cousins of the Dementors, as
the legend claims. We See the present most clearly, Harry, and recording the
past is of assistance to us only in understanding our patients. I suspect those
ancient Seers, once the shadow-weavers had done what they promised and left the
world, did not care enough to retain the name."</p><p>Harry
turned back to the windows one more time without answering. Her gaze had been
piercing when she said that they understood and kept their patients' pasts
recorded, and he couldn't blame her for that. But he didn't have to stare into
her face in some sort of silent communication.</p><p>He flinched
when he realized that he could see something in the shadows this time. It was
the bird with claws on its wings, teeth in its beak, and the lizard tail. It
kept pace with the carriage, though Harry knew, if the vehicle had maintained
its smooth, easy speed, that could not be easy. It turned its head towards the
window and shrieked. Harry heard the shriek as mocking laughter. He wondered
what would happen if it tried to enter and wound him, and if even a Seer could
notice it. But the bird swerved off a moment later, and buried itself in the
shadows with a flit of its tail.</p><p>"Harry?"</p><p>Harry
realized he was shaking, his right hand clamped over the stump of his left
wrist. He began counting to Mermish in his mind to make himself relax. When he
thought he wouldn't shriek or plead for help, he gave Vera a fragile nod. "I'm
well. I just saw something out the window that startled me."</p><p>Vera gazed
at him in silence for a moment. "No one can see anything in the shadows," she
said softly. "Nothing that is really there, at least. Hallucinations are, of
course, excepted, and so are illusions."</p><p>Harry bowed
his head and shrugged. "I suppose I'm just lucky, then," he said lightly.</p><p>He wasn't
sure how much of his thoughts Vera could read. Sometimes she seemed able to
discern the exact shape of what he was thinking; sometimes she seemed to
refrain from that by courtesy; and sometimes she seemed to know his thoughts
only as they related to his soul-wounds. She knew what he felt about his
parents, but not the exact words in which he expressed those feelings.</p><p>"The
strongest sensation about you right now is your terror," said Vera, her voice
like running water. "I cannot determine exactly what causes this particular
terror unless you tell me. Will you tell me, please, Harry?"</p><p>Harry shook
his head and glanced over at Snape and Draco, unable to believe they hadn't
commented so far. But Draco was asleep, and Snape had his eyes closed, an
expression of intense concentration on his face that Harry recognized. He was
reinforcing his Occlumency barriers, no doubt hoping that if he built them
thick and high enough, the Seers couldn't read him. He wouldn't notice anything
about the outside world until he was done, which might not be for hours.</p><p>"You cannot
hide behind them." Vera's voice was gentle and pitiless. "There will be Seers
at the Sanctuary who help all three of you separately, Harry. And though your
Malfoy and the Bitter One do indeed carry scars of their own that will need
time and healing, that does not mean you will spend every hour tending to
them."</p><p>"Draco
needs me," said Harry stiffly. "And Snape will be horribly uncomfortable if I'm
not there. He only agreed to come because of me."</p><p>"That is
true," said Vera. "I did not say that every hour would be spent <em>not </em>tending
to them, either. But you must learn to relax and give yourself over to healing,
to take time for yourself and not only for others."</p><p>Harry shut
his eyes and did his best to ignore her. He wished he could vanish as deeply
into his own mind as Snape could, but here his training hindered him. Lily had
shown him how to be so alert to the world that he couldn't forsake it unless
danger to Connor was involved. Harry had expanded that to include "danger to
someone else," but it did mean that he heard every small shift from Vera, every
nuance of Draco's breathing, every time Snape let out a subconscious murmur as
he worked on the barriers.</p><p>"I thought
you knew this." Vera's voice was flavored with disappointment now. "Why agree
to come to the Sanctuary at all, Harry, if you did not want healing for your
soul?"</p><p>"I don't
know how to do what you want me to do," Harry whispered.</p><p>"And what
is that, Harry?"</p><p>"How to
just—" Harry shook his head. "I thought this would be wonderful because I could
leave thoughts of the outside world behind. But thoughts of the outside world
are coming with me." His mind traced the arc of the bird's dive past the
carriage windows. <em>Even the parts of the outside world that I don't
understand. They're here. </em>"I'll scramble to keep from focusing on myself.
That's what I always do. If you insist that I can't talk to Draco and Snape all
the time, I'll still worry about the werewolves, and the Ministry, and my
reputation, and the war with Voldemort, and all the other problems I thought I
came here to escape. I wanted this to be a holiday, but I don't think it can
be. I'll make it not be so. I'm sorry."</p><p>Vera didn't
reply for a long moment. Then she said, "Harry, you do not understand the
nature of the Sanctuary. There is a reason that we can do things for the
soul-stricken there that we can do nowhere else. It uses place magic, much like
the Room of Requirement or the Ancient Vale."</p><p>"Ancient
Vale?" Harry echoed blankly, finally opening his eyes.</p><p>"The place
you call Woodhouse." Vera leaned over to him and patted his hand. "You think
you will sabotage your own healing because you don't know what the Sanctuary is
like yet. In a short time, you will."</p><p>Harry
grunted noncommittally and looked out the windows again. The shadows still
rushed past, featureless, and only the slight swing and creak of the carriage
around them said they were moving at all. He could understand why owls took so
long to reach the Sanctuary unless the Seers specifically opened the paths for
them. It would be easy to get lost here.</p><p>The
Sanctuary did seem to not be of a piece with the world around it. Harry didn't
think that was going to matter, though. He could feel worries building to a
head in him already.</p><p><em>Will
Loki really keep his bargain? Wilmot said he must if he swore his word in front
of his pack, but do we know his pack was there? Perhaps he was bluffing.</em></p><p><em>What am
I going to do if it turns out that more people blame me for the murder of those
children than will work to exonerate me? I would have to stand trial, according
to my own principles, but that will put my fight for everything and everyone
else behind. Can I stand a sacrifice to Willoughby's grief and hatred, or the
grief and hatred of other parents?</em></p><p><em>And I am
swearing myself often to oaths lately. Is that compatible with being a </em>vates?
<em>It reassures others, but should that be my primary concern?</em></p><p>The worries
rushed and washed over him, and Harry sighed. He really <em>had</em> wanted this
to be different, but he didn't see how it could. At least he was with Draco and
Snape, and he knew Voldemort was extremely unlikely to attack while he was
gone.</p><p><em>He
might, though. What if he heals the wound in his magical core right away?</em></p><p>Harry
shifted unhappily. Vera's gaze felt like a pin, holding him to the soft
dragon-hide of the seat while he struggled to get away.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>They broke
abruptly into light, and Harry blinked. It looked to be no later than
mid-afternoon by the angle of the sun, though he was sure he had slept hours,
and they had been in the shadows for longer than that. He glanced at Vera, who
said simply, "The shadow-weavers included wards that prevent even carriages
from reaching the Sanctuary unless they are absolutely certain of their path,
and that path is winding."</p><p>Harry looked
out the windows again, and caught a glimpse of white as the carriage turned.
Now he could feel the turns. He wondered how many circles the carriage had been
forced to take in the shadows in the process of proving itself.</p><p>Now a
glimpse of gold, and the carriage came down like a homing pigeon seeing its
roost. Harry saw a large flat area ahead of them, and assumed it was where the
carriage would land. After a short, fast hurtle between gleaming walls, that
was exactly what happened.</p><p>The jolt
woke Draco, and Snape, if he had not come out of his trance before and avoided
showing it so that he wouldn't have to deal with Vera, returned from his
meditation. He scowled instinctively. Harry found himself hoping that would
stay the same. Snape needed help from the Sanctuary, of course, but if they
changed him out of all recognition and against his will, could this be said to
be a good place?</p><p>"Welcome."</p><p>Harry
looked in surprise at Vera. Lines of tension that had carved her face had
relaxed, and as she stood and opened the door, Harry felt that he had never
seen her smile before.</p><p>"This is
the Seers' Sanctuary," she said in a solemn voice as she ushered Snape out the
door first, then Harry, and waved her wand to help float Draco. "More than
that, it is a place of honor and homage, and a shrine to the present."</p><p>Harry
thought it had the sound of a ritual welcome, and then he stepped out of the
carriage and into such a strength of magic that he gasped. Suddenly, the need
to speak ritual words on arriving at a place like this seemed much less
strange.</p><p>He stared
around. The walls on either side of them appeared to be made of golden brick,
or white stone; they shimmered so much it was hard to be sure of both color and
material. Tilting his head back, Harry could see a golden spiral hanging in
midair, which straightened when it approached the walls. That was the path
their carriage had taken, he thought. It faded as it climbed higher, until it
became the transparent wire he had found so hard to see when the carriage came
to rest on the North Tower.</p><p>"Do those
paths run all over Britain?" he asked Vera.</p><p>Vera gave
him a considering glance. "All over the world," she said, and then gently
grasped Harry's shoulder and turned him around.</p><p>Harry saw
the Sanctuary then, a dense mass of pillars and roofs and windows and balconies
and gardens, flowing into and overlapping each other. He blinked. Some of them
looked ash-blackened, some red, some white, some gold, some the pallid blue of
shadows on winter snow. They appeared to fall away from them, down a slope, but
Harry didn't know if that was reality or an illusion created by the immense
number of roofs that ended one above another. He shook his head. "I thought it
would be all white and gold," he said.</p><p>Vera
laughed softly, and the air picked up the sound and made it echo more than it
should have. Harry shivered. Most wizards <em>had</em> given up on place magic
long ago; wands were portable, and that was important for a society that had to
travel often from one place to another to work, visit relatives, conduct
politics, and entertain itself. But the great advantage of place magic was its
echo effect. A community of wizards located long enough in one place, all of
them doing magic, would build up that magic, and the weight of the past would
seep into the present and the future, cradling them and making new spells more
powerful than they might otherwise have been—which in turn amplified and
rebounded into and resonated with the place magic already there. Harry could
feel the heaviness of the air, a heaviness that made it seem as if it were
always summer in the Sanctuary, and knew that things would indeed be as
different here as Vera had promised him. He shivered and wrapped his arms
around his body.</p><p>"We are a
shrine to the present," said Vera firmly. She pointed over Harry's shoulder to
one of the red roofs, which seemed, as far as Harry could tell, to belong to a
temple-like house whose doors were all open. "That room, for example, enshrines
a magic that none of us have ever seen before, and which we don't know how to
practice. We have dared to speculate that it comes from Albania, but we don't
know that. When it dies out, that room will vanish. There are rooms here for
every kind of magic practiced in the world, Light and Dark."</p><p>"Why?"
Harry whispered.</p><p>"At first,
it came from Seers bringing dangerous artifacts here to keep them from the
hands of those who would misuse them," said Vera, guiding him down a series of
steps from their landing. Snape followed, floating Draco; Harry could hear them
conversing in low voices, but when he tried to listen, it was Vera's that
claimed his attention. "So many accumulated, and so much wizard magic went on
in the meantime, that rooms of their own started forming spontaneously. And, of
course, Seers went out into the world and brought back memories of what they
had seen, and some were actual practitioners of arts other than Seeing, or
possessed other gifts. More and more rooms came into being. But they always
vanish when the last remnant of that art or that species dies out. We do not
linger in the past. We see souls as they are, and work towards what they will
be."</p><p>"It's not
only that, though, is it?" Harry lunged for the same sense of alarm he'd felt
on seeing the bird outside the carriage windows. The fear felt distant, though,
like a dream. And it wasn't compulsion, or a muffling of his thoughts, the way
that Connor had described the Potter sword as doing to him so that he could
kill. It was, instead, as if someone had spoken sternly to him and reminded him
that the bird was not here right now and he should concentrate on what actually
lay in front of him. "There's something more here than just gathering magic.
That's not the Sanctuary's purpose."</p><p>Vera nodded
with a faint smile. "Looking into souls teaches us all compassion sooner or
later, Harry." She guided him gently around a broken place in one of the steps,
where fallen leaves from—somewhere—danced in an eddy, caught by a whirl of
wind. "The Seers who start out unimpressed or hateful do not retain that edge,
even if it takes them years to lose it. We <em>notice</em> too much, and while
there are some people in the world, like Albus Dumbledore, who may be twisted
beyond all redemption or repair, there are many more who only appear that way."
She cast a speaking glance over her shoulder at Snape. "So our purpose becomes
healing, challenging of wounds, going forward. And that purpose interacts with
the valley. Violence is not permissible here. None of the truly dangerous and
Dark artifacts can function. They are still enshrined, still honored, because
they exist, and their existence deserves notice. But they are neglected if
their only purpose is to hurt."</p><p>"What
happened to Remus?' Harry asked. "Did he still transform?"</p><p>"Yes," said
Vera softly. "The werewolf curse is a <em>curse</em>, Harry, rather than a
soul-wound. But he did not need Wolfsbane when he did so. When he transformed,
the Sanctuary simply forbade him to hurt anyone. He learned how to run and
enjoy his strength, instead."</p><p>Harry
blinked. "Do you eat meat at all?"</p><p>Vera
laughed. "No, unless it dies naturally. Or, if we have a guest who requires it,
it must be brought in from outside the Sanctuary. Understand, Harry, we do not
insist that everyone who comes here change at once to suit us. It is simply
easier not to have violent thoughts, or to kill. One's thoughts settle into the
groove already traced here."</p><p>"It sounds
to me as if the past <em>does</em> influence you," Harry muttered, as they
reached the bottom of the stairs. The view of the Sanctuary had changed, now,
but it was still so varied and so distinct that Harry found it hard to locate
one point that he wanted to stare at more than others. He did study the house
they seemed to be approaching, which was a five-pointed purple roof set upon pillars
open to the world. Wind whisked in and out between them with a sweeping sound.
Harry could see more of the small eddies at play in between the pillars. He
recognized, after a moment, that they weren't normal winds at all, but
magic—magic doing just what it wanted, playing because that was what it wanted
to do.</p><p>Vera
laughed again. "Oh, it does, if you consider having the same purpose for
centuries to be focusing on the past. But, once again, Harry, we do not retain
the past and brood on it." She smiled at him. "The Sanctuary does not like
that, either, and though it will not force our guests out of those thoughts as
readily as it will out of thoughts of violence, it will continually remind you
of what is around you, so that it is extremely hard to get lost in your own
mind." Another glance towards Snape, whom Harry was beginning to feel sorry
for. "That is why you should not worry that you will be <em>unable</em> to forget
the outside world. The valley will help, patiently wearing away at you until
you think about what is in front of you, not behind."</p><p>Harry
swallowed. "I've tried that," he said, as they reached the side of the pillared
house. He could see several people waiting for them, one tall one clad in white
robes and several shorter ones in dark. The tall one appeared to be a man; he
wasn't sure about the gender of the others. "I tried to forgive my parents last
year and move forward, and it didn't work."</p><p>"That's
because you did not truly forgive them," said Vera, "only said that matters
would be different when you had not faced every nuance of the abuse. The
Sanctuary will put the past in front of you, Harry, because that is the way the
magic deals with it, and blend the past with the present so that you can reach
your future."</p><p>Harry
closed his eyes. He truly understood for the first time what he was getting
into, and his resignation, the idea that he would have to think about his other
problems because he had no choice, was gone. Instead, he broke into another fit
of shivering as the terror returned full force.</p><p>Vera's hand
brushed his shoulder. "I will be the one working with you," she murmured. "Do
not fear, Harry. Yes, it is hard, but the Sanctuary does not propose to shut
you up in a room with the nightmares of your past and let you scream alone. It
looks to what is and what will be, and it takes the road through fear towards
the morning." Harry could hear her smile.</p><p>The other
Seers came forward to greet them, then, with no more than a few sharp glances.
Harry thought he might know part of the purpose for their long, slow approach;
the Seers would need time to absorb their glimpses of new souls without getting
overwhelmed. Vera had hidden when she and Peter first met with him at Hogwarts,
to think about what she Saw.</p><p>Harry
became aware, as the tall man approached, that the Many snake had not uncoiled
from his throat to hiss since they entered the Sanctuary. Argutus, who had
dropped off his body sometime on the stairs to slither off into the
undergrowth, had expressed no fear, either. The message of the very air was
peace, Harry thought, as he stretched out his hand to grip the man's.</p><p>The Seer
nodded to him. His hair was very dark, his eyes a pallid yellow that spoke of a
Light pureblood background. "My name is Joseph," he said. He studied Snape and
Draco for a moment, and then smiled. Harry thought the smile reminded him of
some of Connor's, when he had planned a strategy that would be <em>sure</em> to
catch the Snitch this time. "You are Harry, and Draco Malfoy, and Severus
Snape. Yes, Vera has told us something about you. And I look forward to working
with you, sir." He inclined his head to Snape.</p><p>Harry
glanced back in time to see Snape narrow his eyes. "I did not come here to be
healed," he said, voice missing a small bit of its normal snap. "I came here
because my son needs to heal."</p><p>Harry
swallowed the lump in his throat that those words produced, and turned back to
Joseph. This really might be as good as watching a Quidditch game, he saw, when
Joseph refused to back off, or even look intimidated. "You did not come here to
heal," said Joseph, "but that is what will happen."</p><p>Snape made
a snarling sound.</p><p>Joseph
smiled at him.</p><p>"My name is
Nina," said another Seer, one of the ones in the darker robes. She stepped
forward around Joseph and gave Harry one look from brown eyes filled with
compassion, then turned to Draco. "I would like to work with you, Mr. Malfoy,
unless you have any objections."</p><p>Draco
looked a bit better than he had before they entered the carriage, and even on
his dignity, though Harry didn't know how he managed that while reclining on a
bed of air. He nodded. "That will be acceptable," he said.</p><p>"You were
on the move for hours, Vera," said Joseph. "Would you like to come inside and
eat?"</p><p>"Yes,
please, Joseph," said Vera, and Harry heard weariness in her voice for the
first time. "It's been months and months in a mirror-world."</p><p>Harry
glanced at her a few times as they walked between the pillars into a cool, dark
room filled with tables. One of them was set with goblets of water, and plates
of bread and cheese and fruit that made Harry's mouth water. "Why did you stay
so long at Hogwarts, if it hurt so much?" he asked, as he bit into a pear and
had to close his eyes at the juice. "I thought you would go back to the
Sanctuary in just a few months, especially since I didn't talk to you that
often."</p><p>Vera took a
long drink of water before she replied. Light danced on the silver of her
cup—more magic playing, Harry thought, and varying the gleams like an artist.
"I was determined not to return until you were ready to come with me," she said
softly. "Your soul's been ripped open and apart too many times, Harry. This
time, I mean the healing to be final."</p><p>Harry bowed
his head so that she wouldn't see the tears that were suddenly, and
ferociously, and inexplicably, prickling at his eyes. <em>Damned Sanctuary
getting to me, </em>he thought, and swiped at his face.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco
frowned at Harry's back. <em>What's the matter with him? He hasn't talked to me
since we arrived. Is he hurt? Is he ignoring me? Does he think that just
because we'll be speaking to separate Seers it's appropriate that we not talk
any more?</em></p><p>Fuck that.
Draco was going to talk to Harry all he wanted, and he hoped that by the time
the next ritual of their joining arrived, just a bit more than a month away,
Harry would have overcome enough of his training to want more than a kiss.</p><p>He started
to reach into his robe pocket for his wand and direct himself to float over to
Harry, but Nina interrupted him. She was a short woman who appeared to drift
about rather than walk, and who had nevertheless managed to fetch Draco the cup
of water and the plate of bread and cheese he asked for before he realized she
had moved. "Do you prefer Mr. Malfoy or Draco?" she asked him.</p><p>Draco
snorted. "It would be stupid to stand on ceremony when you can see my soul," he
said in a drawl. "Draco will do." He glanced again over at Harry, who was still
talking to Vera, and stifled a surge of irritation. <em>Perhaps she can tell me
what the matter with him is. </em>"Is it a rule that guests must talk only to
the Seers and not to each other?"</p><p>Nina
blinked, then smiled. "Of course not, or you and Mr. Snape would have been
stopped on the way down the stairs."</p><p>"I'd call
him Professor Snape," Draco warned her. "He's very prickly about his titles."</p><p>"I can See
that," said Nina. "And I am glad not to be working with him. Now, what prompted
you to ask that question?" <p>"Harry
isn't talking to me." Draco fought down the urge to whine. He already might
look pathetic, floating around like an invalid and bearing gaping wounds in his
soul that would be as visible to these people as if they were wounds on his
body. "I want to know why."</p><p>"The
Sanctuary blends the present with the past," said Nina. "It does that so that
most of our guests cannot hide from themselves. I only had time to truly
understand about half of what I saw in Harry's soul, but I would imagine that
he is caught up in such a whirlwind, such a change, that it is all he can think
about at the moment. I'm sure he doesn't mean to ignore you."</p><p>Her last
words rang with confidence, not a soothing tone, and Draco was satisfied. <em>Of
course, they could tell if he does mean to ignore me. </em>"I'm not thinking
about the past yet, though," he pointed out.</p><p>"Give it a
bit more time," said Nina. "For everyone, it is different. I have seen
traumatic memories overwhelm our guests, and people who simply stared off into
space and smiled at the images there. For you, it seems to be appearing in the
form of old uncertainties. Or are Malfoys usually so insistent that their
boyfriends talk to them, their first time in a strange place?" Her smile was
sly.</p><p>"He's not
my boyfriend," said Draco, striving to sound like his father. "We are dancing
out a ritual that will take three years, and will make us joined partners by
the time it's done."</p><p>Nina's
smile widened, and Draco realized that of course she must have been able to See
that, and had enjoyed teasing him. "You're going to be like this, aren't you?"
he accused her.</p><p>"Probably,"
Nina agreed. "When I first looked into my own soul, I saw my sense of humor
wound through everything. It seemed wiser to use it than to ignore it." She
cocked her head at Draco. "And wiser, I think, to leave Harry alone for the
first few hours he's here. He'll talk to you tomorrow, I'm sure, and every day
thereafter. But you both need some time apart."</p><p>It suddenly
hit Draco that, along with making sure Voldemort's taint didn't infect him, or
as part of that, he would have Nina practically hanging on his every word.</p><p><em>That
could be flattering, </em>he thought, and smiled at her. "Will you listen to
anything I want to talk about?"</p><p>Nina
smiled. "Of course."</p><p>"Even if it
involves Harry and bedding him?" That was the one thing Draco wished he <em>did</em>
have someone to talk to about. But of course Snape and his parents were not
candidates, and Harry wasn't at the point yet where he did much more than blush
and look uncomfortable.</p><p>"Of
course," Nina repeated. "But expect me to want to talk about you, as well." She
examined him as though he had food on his robes. "Your soul's interesting."</p><p>Draco
smiled. <em>There's a compliment I'm never going to get from anyone else—except
perhaps Harry, when he feels ready to give compliments. I think I can be happy
here.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape knew
now that Occlumency barriers were not sufficient to prevent one of these Seers
from Seeing whatever he liked.</p><p>He was not
dealing well with the discovery.</p><p>Joseph had
not yet attempted to speak to him beyond his first greeting. He stood near the
table, sipping water from a goblet of his own, and eyed Snape with an
expression that reminded Snape far, far too much of Sirius Black just before he
played a prank. Snape held himself straight, and refused every offer of food or
drink with a glare of such rage that the Seers had given up even looking at
him. Vera was talking to Harry, and the woman she had introduced as Nina to
Draco. Snape supposed he should be grateful that the man supposed to "speak"
with him had not approached him so far.</p><p>Inevitably,
of course, Joseph did. Snape readied himself, touching one vial of a potion in
his pocket that could be absorbed through the skin and would render the person
it touched instantly immobile. The man's sleeves were wide and open, at least,
unless that was a glamour—but Snape thought he would have sensed it if it were.
His wand was securely fastened to his belt, inside a holster, and it would take
him a moment to pull it out. He walked as though he had nothing ready for a
joke strapped to his legs, and he held his hands where Snape could see them.</p><p><em>Of
course, he can read my mind, or at least my soul, if what Harry says is true.</em>
Snape stared at him. <em>So he would know that I am expecting a prank, and he
would not play one now.</em></p><p>Joseph's
smile slipped off his face. Snape felt a brief pang of bitter pleasure at that
minor victory. He halted a few feet away and studied Snape seriously, then
shook his head.</p><p>"Sometimes,
guests coming to the Sanctuary do prefer to go through healing on their own,"
Joseph said. Now he looked like Scrimgeour. Snape would not let that fool him.
Once a prank-player, always a prank-player. He had always been the victim of
bullies like this one, children of a charmed life, who thought that not only
was Snape their rightful prey but nothing they did to him really mattered. "But
I do not think you are right for that," the insufferable man went on, as if
Snape did not know exactly what he was. "You will fight every revelation that
comes to you. You came out of love, but you can barely acknowledge that love right
now. You're trying to build walls around you that won't let any emotion through
as long as you're here.</p><p>"The
Sanctuary was created to wear down such walls." Joseph paused for a moment,
eyes very quiet, and then said in an equally soft voice, "You're hostile even
to me, and while I can understand that, seeing the knots the world has put in
your soul, it will get you nowhere. I am not someone you've met before, with a
stake in torturing you. I am not someone who finds your soul as ugly as you
think it is. I am someone who wants to help heal you."</p><p>Snape
hissed softly, and had the satisfaction of seeing Joseph take a step back. "I
know what I am," Snape said, keeping his voice low so that no one else could
intrude on the conversation. "I saw my own soul at seventeen, thanks to a
potion. Then I sat in a room with my mother for three days, while she died, and
I learned truths that no <em>Seer</em> could ever show me. I will thank you not
to think that healing is what I desire or can accomplish."</p><p>"It's going
to happen nevertheless," said Joseph. "And you should know that I'm impervious
to insult. When Vera told us about you, we all agreed that I was the best
choice to work with you."</p><p>"I do not
plan to talk with you," said Snape flatly. "I do not plan to let you heal me,
as you keep claiming. I cannot prevent you from seeing my soul, but I am here
to see to the healing of my son, and that is all."</p><p>Joseph
didn't even react to the statement that Harry was Snape's son. He simply
nodded. "I would not expect you to change overnight, poisonous and deep as your
hatreds are," he said. "I will sound the wells of them, and do what I can to
purge you of them."</p><p>"Why?"
Snape snarled, some of his frustration with the place breaking loose at last.
"Why would you want to do this?"</p><p>Joseph
smiled, and the look that made him resemble Sirius Black was there again. This
time, Snape could give it more nuances—not the look that Black had just before
playing a prank, but the gleam of challenge, the glint that said he would be a
part of Snape's life whether Snape wanted him to be or not. "You can call it
aesthetics," Joseph said. "I prefer looking at souls at peace with themselves
to souls at war. Or you could call it compassion, though I understand that
counts for little in your world. Or you could call it the thrill of the hunt,
which you almost certainly will."</p><p>He leaned
forward until he was a few inches from Snape, and whispered, "The important
thing you should know about me is that I will not go away. I'll do whatever I
can to make this healing comfortable for you instead of challenging, but I do
not give up."</p><p>Snape
sneered and turned his back, striding towards Harry. It was high time that he
rested. Snape knew he had slept in the carriage, but it hadn't been for long.</p><p>He ignored
Joseph's eyes on his back. He had other defenses beyond the Occlumency
barriers, which, he could see now, had been feeble. He had been a Death Eater,
and a spy, and a teacher of some of the worst menaces to wizarding kind in
Potions. Anyone who tried to heal him would lose the battle to the reserves of
pure spite he could summon.</p><p><em>And I
will never mention my mother again. It is the air of this place. I was not
prepared. But I will raise walls that cannot be eaten by its acid.</em></p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry woke
slowly the next morning, and lay there, staring up at the ceiling. He had slept
without dreams, and certainly without visions, unless you counted a vague dream
of Draco a few minutes before he woke.</p><p>He knew his
first session with Vera was today. He knew that he would go downstairs and have
nothing to do but eat, talk with Draco and Snape, and concentrate on healing
himself.</p><p>He closed
his eyes and sat up.</p><p>"<em>Harry?</em>"</p><p>Harry
opened his eyes and smiled as he watched Argutus come in through the window of
the room the Seers had given him. It was fairly high above ground, or perhaps
only fairly high up in the tumble of buildings that made up the Sanctuary. The
walls were white stone, and it was filled with windows that had no shutters or
glass, and were simply open to the wind. Harry could ward them with magic if he
chose, of course. The bed was a vivid splash of blue in the middle of all that,
and the mirror on the wall and the pool of water, actually set into the floor,
in a corner were equally intense splashes of silver. Harry's trunk sat at the
bottom of the bed, since he hadn't unpacked yet.</p><p>He was
glad, at the moment, that the room was rough stone on the outside, too, so that
Argutus could climb up and twine around him. He didn't immediately put his head
on Harry's left wrist, this time, but wrapped around his shoulders.</p><p>"<em>I have
your surprise ready for you now,</em>" he said.</p><p>Harry
chuckled. "So soon?" <p>Argutus
wriggled his tail in impatience. "<em>Look.</em>"</p><p>For a
moment, Harry didn't know where he was supposed to be looking. Then he realized
that Argutus had turned so that his neck, and not just his head, rested near
Harry's left wrist. He looked, and saw his stump reflected in Argutus's
shimmering scales.</p><p>Above the
stump danced a wisp of darkness. Harry whispered, "What is that?"</p><p>"<em>The
magic the child-eating woman used to prevent you from regrowing your hand,</em>"
said Argutus at once. "<em>I could reflect runes, and it came to me that I
should learn to reflect the Dark magic, so that you could see it and identify
the curses. Then you can undo them, and you can have a hand again.</em>" He
turned his head and lashed his tongue gently against Harry's cheek. "<em>Surprise.</em>"</p><p>Harry
swallowed. He had put off researching the Dark curses Bellatrix had used
because it would take too long, and anyway, he still didn't want to admit he
was weak and sometimes wanted a second hand back. But now, if he could see the
curses themselves, it would be much easier to work out a way to undo them.</p><p>And he had
no real excuse to avoid getting a second hand back if he could undo them.</p><p>"<em>What's
the matter?"</em> Argutus flicked his tongue again, this time uncertainly. "<em>You're
crying.</em>"</p><p>Harry
swallowed again and wiped at the tears with his hand. "I—it's a wonderful gift,
Argutus, thank you," he said.</p><p>"<em>That
doesn't explain the crying.</em>"</p><p>Harry tried
to, but managed to say only, weakly, "I think—I think I'm going to change, now,
really change, and I'm not sure if I like it." Not even the air of the
Sanctuary could soothe the tight bubble of pain and panic that soared up in his
chest, or not immediately. <em>What am I going to become? What if I do lose some
of the morals I still have, like not using force?</em> The hand was not really
the sign of that possible loss of his moral compass, but a catalyst for it.</p><p>Harry felt as
if the world were falling away from him. He buried his face in his arms, and
felt Argutus coil around him, though just tight enough to comfort, not
constrict his breathing. He swallowed again and again and again, and told
himself that he wouldn't sob, wouldn't cry any further.</p><p>He had
thought he would still recognize himself when this summer was done. Now, he
wasn't sure.</p><p>"<em>Harry?
Should I find the nice lady and fetch her? She does not understand me, but she
could follow me."</em></p><p>Harry
shuddered.</p><p>Then he sat
on the terror, and said, "No, Argutus. I'll—get her. I'm supposed to go down
and talk to her anyway, soon."</p><p>"<em>You are
brave.</em>"</p><p>"I leave
that up to my brother," Harry muttered, and sat for another moment shaking and
wishing he did not have this terror, that he could either accept what was to
come or cling to what he had been, and just do it <em>strongly</em> either way,
damn it, not showing any weakness. One crack in himself could lead to a
shattering he knew that neither he nor the wizarding world could sustain.</p><p>Then he
picked himself up, winding Argutus gently around his waist so he wouldn't
dangle, and went to talk to Vera and tell her about the possibility for getting
his hand back—and, doubtless, why he wasn't sure he wanted it back.</p><p>He didn't
know if it was the bravest thing he had ever done, but it felt like it at the
time.</p>

		
			<h2 class=chapterffdl>*Chapter 125*: At Peace</h2>
			<p>With this chapter, <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>Wind That Shakes The Seas and Stars</span>
ends. I'll begin the sixth-year story, <span style='text-decoration: underline;'>A Song In Time of Revolution</span>, in
three or four days. I need the time to rest, because this story has exhausted
me.</p><p>Thank you very, very much, everyone who has reviewed and
read this massive thing to the end. Two more stories to go, one I think is
brighter than this one and one that is considerably darker and the end of it
all. I hope to see you there.</p><strong>Chapter One Hundred: At Peace</strong>

<p>"But I'm
not sure I want my hand back," Harry said, when he'd shown Vera Argutus's
reflection of the Dark spells and what it meant. "I just know that now I have
no excuse to avoid breaking the curses."</p><p>They were
sitting in one of the Sanctuary's higher rooms, full of air and light. Harry
could feel the throb of contained magic from the rooms next to them, and
wondered tiredly for a moment what housed there. He leaned against the back of
his chair, which was crushed velvet or some material even softer, and shut his
eyes.</p><p>"Why don't
you want it back?" Vera asked him.</p><p>Harry
didn't open his eyes, but he nodded. This was the reason he had come to her
about it. Draco or Snape wouldn't have asked the question in such a reasonable
tone. Draco had never understood Harry's feelings about his lost hand at all,
and Snape, on edge with people able to see his soul, would have snapped. And
Harry understood both those reactions, so he couldn't even blame them.</p><p>"Because it
would be a sign of admitting weakness," said Harry, "if I cared about that to
the exclusion of anything else. I do know some people who would have stopped at
nothing until they'd broken all of Bellatrix's curses and had their missing
limbs back. I'm not one of them." He opened his eyes and watched Vera for a
moment. She sat in a chair with its back to one of the windows, her hands
clasped in her lap, her eyes intent on his face. It made her look surrounded by
light, diminished by the light, as if Harry were speaking to the sun instead of
her. He could handle that.</p><p>"And because I didn't want to
devote time to it," Harry said, even more quietly. "It was unimportant, next to
so many of the other things I was doing. How could I say that I cared more
about my hand than about working for the rights of werewolves, or reconciling
with Snape, or studying the Dark curses that Voldemort used?" He shook his
head, feeling his hair scrape lightly against the chair. "I only have so much
time. I used to try to extend that time by skipping meals and sleep. Draco and
Snape objected to that. But with having to do that, I'm left with a limited
amount of hours, and some of that goes to schoolwork and to things I must do,
and the rest of that, as much as I can spare, to the things I <em>want</em> to
do: building the political alliance against Voldemort, especially, and <em>vates
</em>work. I was already faltering and dropping threads because I did not have
enough hours to weave them all in. Researching my hand—that fell far, far to
the bottom of the priority list. It would have benefited no one but myself."</p><p>"You could have
asked someone else to research it for you," Vera observed quietly. She didn't
accuse, she just made the statement, and Harry found himself relaxing. He'd
become used to studying someone else's mood before he said something,
especially in the last week with all the grief over the siege. There were
things that someone could not bear to hear, and other things that could be
said, but only at a later time. Vera seemed like a person to whom he could say
almost anything. She was also a person he did not have to be strong for, and
Harry appreciated that gift more than he could say.</p><p>"I suppose
I also need to learn how to delegate," said Harry, winning a faint smile from
her. "But, if I had, I still would have asked someone else to research the
curses Voldemort used or my allies' pasts or proper greetings for magical
species I haven't met yet, not my hand."</p><p>"And why
not?"</p><p>Harry eyed
her. "Same reason at the bottom of both weakness and not wanting to take time
for it, I suppose," he said. "It's too personal."</p><p>Vera
nodded. "Do you <em>wish</em> to research these curses over the summer, Harry? I
should warn you that the Sanctuary does not have extensive libraries. We do
have rooms where you can venture to observe the effects of magic like this, and
see what it does."</p><p>Harry
blinked. "You'd offer me a choice?"</p><p>"Of course
I would," said Vera.</p><p><em>I should
do this. Snape asked me to at least think about it. Draco would be thrilled if
I did this. </em>Harry looked at Argutus, draped like a shimmering curtain over
his shoulders. "And Argutus gave me a gift with his reflections that I
shouldn't neglect," he murmured aloud.</p><p>"<em>You are
talking about me, but in that language. I heard my name."</em> Argutus poked him
with his nose. "<em>What did you say?"</em></p><p>Harry heard
Vera make a soft noise—chuckle or sigh, he could not have said. He looked up at
her, and she asked, "Is he wanting to know what you said? I know he can't
understand English."</p><p>Harry
nodded.</p><p>"Explain
the situation to him. You might be surprised at his response."</p><p>Hesitantly,
Harry focused on Argutus and let his words emerge in Parseltongue. "I don't
know yet if I want my hand back, Argutus," he said. "But I do appreciate what
you did for me, and I think it would be selfish to neglect that gift."</p><p>Argutus was
quiet for a moment. Then his tail coiled up and wrapped gently around the side
of Harry's head.</p><p>"<em>It is
your gift,"</em> Argutus said, turning to flicker his tongue along Harry's cheek
again. "<em>You should do what's necessary to you with it. I want you to want
what you want.</em>"</p><p>Harry
stared at him. He wasn't sure if he was more shocked by what Argutus had said
or by hearing such sophisticated reasoning from an Omen snake.</p><p>"And what
did he say?" prompted Vera.</p><p>"He said—"
Harry began, and then saw Vera shake her head and realized he was still
speaking Parseltongue. Sheepishly, he focused on her and repeated, "He said
that the gift was mine to do what I want with. He wants me to want what I
want."</p><p>Vera's face
lit with a soft smile. "And so do I, Harry," she said. "And so do many of the
people around you, I would think, though they may override it by making
commitments to your safety first, or they may drape it in metaphors about your
training that make it seem as if you have no free will. But your Malfoy and the
Bitter One are, perhaps, overly close to you. Do not think about what they
might want, Harry. Do not think about what politeness demands of you, or
politics, for once in your life." There was an urgency in her voice he'd never
heard before as she leaned forward and laid a hand on his knee. "Think about
what <em>you</em> want, for once in your life. I will not push you. Argutus will
not push you."</p><p>"That's why
I came to talk to you about this in the first place," Harry whispered.</p><p>"Yes,
exactly." She beamed at him. "Not to say that your Malfoy and the Bitter One
would not displeased if you learned to want things just because you <em>want</em>
them, but it is not their choice, Harry, it is yours."</p><p>Harry
cocked his head. "And you don't think it's selfish?" he asked. Probing at this
felt like testing a loose tooth with his tongue. It hurt, but he couldn't keep
himself from picking at it.</p><p>Vera shook
her head. "If you need someone to tell you it's not selfish, Harry, I will,"
she said. "It's not. Do you think what your Malfoy wants of you in the joining
ritual is selfish, simply because it will take three years and binds you to
taking no other partner during that time?"</p><p>"But I
don't want any other partner, anyway," said Harry, bewildered. "And, well,
that's Draco, and not—" He stopped.</p><p>"Not you."</p><p>"Yes."
Harry stared down at his hand and the darkly-glowing stump. <em>I had thought I
was doing selfish things. I wounded Voldemort enough to give us this
Voldemort-free summer, after all. I yelled back at Snape and Draco when they
pressed me too hard. I had thought I knew what I wanted. Perhaps not
completely, not yet.</em></p><p>Around him,
chains seemed to be flying away, and the intense terror that had lurked within
him since he had come to the Sanctuary began to thaw. He looked up at Vera.
"You won't recommend that I get another hand?"</p><p>Vera shook
her head.</p><p>"You won't
recommend that I change in ways that I don't want to?"</p><p>Again she
shook her head. "I will point out when I think that your stated reason for a
decision is not the one your soul is showing me," she said. "That is why I am
the one speaking with you, after all. I can see things you can't. But you have
been aware of the basics of what I see for a long time now, Harry. And you are
no longer a child, and you are certainly very far from selfish. You are allowed
to make your own decisions, to want what you want, and if you do not want
another hand and you do not want a surname, both of those are your choices. And
so are dozens more."</p><p>Harry
closed his eyes. The terror was even smaller now. "I—I'd like to walk for a
while now, Vera," he said. "I need time to think."</p><p>"Good,
Harry," Vera said, a smile lightening across her face.</p><p>"Good,
what?" Harry gave her a confused glance.</p><p>"Thinking
about it," said Vera, standing. "There was a time not so long ago when you
would have thought about anything but that."</p><p>Harry
nodded to her, confused and bewildered and free, and wandered out of the room
in a half-daze. He paused outside the door to put Argutus down, though. He
wanted to be completely alone.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Snape woke
in an unfamiliar bed, his wand in his hand, his head already turning towards
the threat. It had been a knock on the door, carefully placed on the one patch
of clear wood not protected by Snape's wards. Snape supposed he should have
known Seers would see that one patch, but he was still disappointed that this
one hadn't hit another place first and burned his hand.</p><p>"Good
morning, Snape," Joseph's voice called cheerfully from beyond the door. "I'm
here to tell you that there is refreshment waiting for you in the same room we
ate in yesterday, if you're hungry. Also, we've set up a potions lab for you in
the room next to this one."</p><p>"I had
already chosen my lab," Snape called back. He knew his voice was low and ugly,
but he could not help it. He'd had a nightmare about Voldemort laughing as he
taunted him, an imagination of what would have happened if the Dark Lord had
discovered him during his days of spying. "I would have appreciated if you had
left my supplies where I put them."</p><p>"Couldn't
do that, I'm afraid," said Joseph, voice firmer now. "That's the roosting place
of a flock of Diricawls. They need it. If you had bothered to read the plaque
we'd placed on the wall, you would know that."</p><p>Snape
grunted. The truth was, he'd seen the plaque, but not wanted to take the time
to read it. He resented everything about the Sanctuary, and after making sure
he would know the way from his room to Harry's room, Draco's room, and his lab,
he'd gone to sleep.</p><p>"You can
try to irritate us," said Joseph. "I know you're good at that. But the truth
is, none of us irritate easily, though there are many who will leave you
politely alone. I'm not going to do that."</p><p>Snape rose
with a snap and a snarl. He strode across the room and jerked the door open.
Joseph looked at him with one eyebrow raised. It did not please Snape at all
that they were the same height and shared the same gestures. At least he'd been
a bit taller than both Sirius Black and James Potter.</p><p>"I want you
to leave me alone," he said. "I <em>want </em>you to stop trying to heal me. If
you force me to change against my will, then I can only conclude that you
practice Dark Arts. I came here to accompany my son, not to heal."</p><p>"So you've
said." Joseph's expression was calm. "But the Sanctuary itself works on the
souls of those who come here. It's rather like plunging into a pool; you're
still going to get wet even if you only entered it so that your child wouldn't
drown. If you do want to be left completely alone, then I will leave you
completely alone. But the transition is not an easy one. The way the Sanctuary
reaches out to you is generally through dreams in that case. They are memories
of the past, seen from another angle. They will not let you hide."</p><p>Snape shook
his head. "The comparison is not apt," he said, wondering why the man would not
simply <em>depart.</em> "Or it is only in a way that you do not wish it to be. I
could work charms to keep myself safe from the water. I will take Dreamless
Sleep Potion to keep myself safe from the dreams."</p><p>Joseph
sighed. "I suppose that might work, yes, since you're a Potions Master," he
murmured.</p><p>"So
disappointed?" Snape was delighted by the first crack he'd seen in the older
man's façade since they arrived. "You wanted to drag me kicking and screaming
into your smiling world? Did you think I would be so <em>easy</em> to work with?"</p><p>"Frankly,
no," said Joseph. "My motivation is compassion. That is the one I told you
about yesterday, that I knew you would not understand. I have seen souls marked
by hatred as deep as yours is, and I know your past was not an easy one. I wish
to heal you for the same reasons Vera wishes to heal Harry. But Harry's grand
reasons for not healing so far have been lack of time and lack of understanding
between what is a wound and what is wholeness. Yours have to do with a large
amount of self-blame. You consider yourself implicated in the ruin of your
soul."</p><p>Snape
curled his lip. "How very, very clever of you to notice."</p><p>"Not so
clever," said Joseph. "A Seer who hadn't observed any soul but her own yet
could make that one out." His eyes locked on Snape's. "It has to do with why
you do not think of yourself by your first name. It has to do with your mother.
It has to do with the Mark you took and think, still, makes you a Death Eater
in some way beyond the physical. It has to do with the hatreds that eat pieces
of your life even now. One of them nearly destroyed your relationship with
Harry." Snape flinched, despite his fury, at the reminder of what going cold
had done. "And the other is eating you alive now, inside and out. Werewolf
fear."</p><p>"None of
this is your right to comment upon," Snape whispered tightly.</p><p>"I can See
it," said Joseph. He was calm, and that infuriated Snape further. He could not
think of the last time someone so close to him when he was in a mood like this
had been calm. "If you truly do not want help in healing, then no, it's not my
right to heal you. But I think I should tell you that I understand you. Just
being a bastard does not drive me away, because I understand the reasons that
you are a bastard. And I can see where these hatreds are leading you. You may
yet lose Harry, if you act on your hatred of lycanthropy."</p><p>"You cannot
predict the future!" Only when he finished it did Snape realize how close to a
cry that had been.</p><p>"Character
is destiny." Joseph studied him intently from beneath a lock of dark hair. "But
we can change our own destiny if we change our own character. I truly believe
that. And so that means that this is a chance for you, Severus Snape, to change
it, if you don't want my help or the help of anyone else. But I will warn you:
persisting in stubborn pride will lose you everything. Your life is tied
closely to Harry's now. Anyone could See that, too. And he is changing,
willingly changing, as a result of being in the Sanctuary and working with
Vera."</p><p>"If you
mean to say that he will change to someone who will not love me—"</p><p>Joseph
shook his head. "I don't think that's possible. I do think it's possible that
he will change into someone who cannot forgive you, if you act on that hatred
gnawing out a place in your heart. You acknowledge your love for him, if only
to yourself. Do you truly want your fear to triumph over that, and lose
everything in a mistaken moment?"</p><p>"That will
not happen," Snape said tightly.</p><p>"It already
has." Joseph's voice was a near whisper now. "Granted, for a potion that Harry
doesn't know about yet. But how does creating a poison for werewolves do
anything but feed your fear and put a weapon into your hands? What will you do
if that weapon proves irresistible?"</p><p>Snape did
not bother with telling the man to get out. He simply raised his wand and spoke
the Severing Curse.</p><p>Nothing
happened. Joseph gave him an acutely disappointed look. "The Sanctuary prevents
use of Dark Arts," he said quietly, and then turned around and left.</p><p>Snape shut
the door and stood on the other side of it, eyes closed. He could control
himself. He <em>would</em> control himself. So the air of this place was like
acid, but if he had no Seer and it tried to reach out to him through dreams, he
could resist it. Joseph had acknowledged as much.</p><p>He felt, as
if it were a second heart in his chest, the presence of the werewolf poison in
his trunk. He had not dared to leave it in his lab, just in case Harry wandered
in and recognized the silvery potion for what it was.</p><p><em>You are
already lying to him. What comes next?
</em></p><p>He knew
that, if Harry did change into someone who valued his own self-worth and his
moral judgments again, then it was entirely possible he would not forgive Snape
this. He understood Snape's fear, he had said as much. But then, he understood
the werewolves' anger and frustration, and Snape had still heard him threaten
to drain Loki's magic in a steady voice. Push far enough, and Harry would
strike back. And the distance one could push might grow smaller as he became
more and more his own person.</p><p><em>How much
of his tolerance have I already eaten?</em></p><p>Snape had
lived most of his life secure, if not exactly <em>content</em>, in the knowledge
that he had made his own mistakes. Other people had their share of blame, but
the largest was his own. There were exceptions, such as the prank when Black
had tried to kill him, but they were few. His own were such large mistakes that
he didn't have to try to repair them; he already knew they were irreparable.
And that meant he didn't have to be nice, or love, or to live in the sharp and
confusing world that Harry kept trying to deal with. He could stay still. There
was no effort involved, only the sharp, bitter, broken glass of self-knowledge
and self-satisfaction.</p><p>His love
for Harry had not changed that. He had retreated from being cold, but he still
didn't consider that he could let the coldness go. Why should he? He was
unnecessarily bitter, and knew it. He was scarred, and knew it. He took great
pleasure in existing, both bitter and scarred, long after his enemies had tried
to kill and break him.</p><p>But what
would happen if he did lose Harry's forgiveness because of one of his scars?</p><p>He knew the
answer. It would not be worth it.</p><p>He felt the
presence of the werewolf poison like a suppurating wound, now.</p><p>He did not
acknowledge most of what Joseph said, Snape told himself. He did acknowledge
the truth that Harry had come here seeking healing and was probably on the way
to it.</p><p>And if he
changed, then Snape could not remain as he was. He wondered, now, if it was
only the long delays and setbacks Harry had suffered on the road to healing
that had enabled him to remain as he was so for long.</p><p><em>That is
a terrible thought. </em></p><p><em>But
accurate.</em></p><p>Snape had
never made a practice of hiding from his own observations, either, and those
who tended to flinch at his tongue had only his scorn.</p><p>He was
still not wiling to speak to Joseph. These wounds were his own. And destroying
the werewolf poison would be a useless gesture. He knew how to make the potion,
now. He could duplicate it easily, especially considering the ingredients he'd
brought.</p><p><em>Not a
coincidence that you brought those ingredients, is it?</em></p><p>But he
would not take the Dreamless Sleep Potion. He would wait for the dreams. He
would change, if at all, on his own and at his own pace.</p><p>Besides, he
doubted that the dreams could truly change him. Why should they? He had been
through horrors that would have throttled lesser minds, and they had all been
real.</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Draco
stretched his hands luxuriously over his head. Now <em>this</em> was more like
it. The Seers had given him a bed that rivaled his own at Malfoy Manor, and a
room that had murals on the walls with white-blond wizards excelling in all
sorts of battles and treaty negotiations. One even had a man Draco was sure was
his ancestor becoming Minister of Magic.</p><p>"Draco?"</p><p>He looked
up. Nina was poking her head around the edge of his bedroom door, and she
carried a tray with covered dishes that steamed. Draco felt his mouth water.
"Come in," he said, "since you have food."</p><p>Nina
laughed and carried the tray in, balancing it gently on the edge of his table.
Draco eyed it approvingly. It was made of silver, and the first dish Nina held
out towards him was lightly steamed vegetables, the only kind Draco would
generally consent to eat. Raw carrots and the like made him sick. He took up
his fork, sipped from the glass of orange juice that stood next to his plate,
and finished a few dainty bites before he asked, "Do we have a daily schedule?"</p><p>Nina shook
her head and sat down in a chair next to the bed. "No. That would be
counterproductive. If nothing else, the day after a shattering revelation, such
as tends to happen to our guests from time to time, is not the one to insist on
a brisk run or swim." She smiled again, but Draco saw her eyes were serious,
and braced himself. "Draco, if I can ask something—what's your father like?"</p><p>Draco
blinked. <em>She must see something of him in me, but I suppose, since he's not
here and she can't read his soul, this is the next best thing. </em>"Proud," he
said. "Cold. Stern. He only loves my mother and me, and he gets vengeance on
anyone who hurts us." He smiled as he remembered what his father had told him
about getting vengeance on the Death Eater's family who had hurt his mother.
"He's a proper heir of the Malfoy line, and he's always emphasized that for me.
I managed to surprise him when I showed up early to confront him and gain his
respect. He didn't intend to confirm me as his magical heir, but he did." Draco
knew he was bragging, but Nina had said she was there to listen to him. Who
else should he brag to?</p><p>"And your
mother?" Nina asked.</p><p>Draco
shrugged and ate another few bites before he answered. "Also proud. She would kill
if anyone threatened me or Father, and she fights beside Father in battle—you
wouldn't believe how graceful they are together. But she's more skeptical about
pureblood ideas than Father. She was the one who insisted that I attend
Hogwarts, and I think it's because she wanted me to meet Muggleborns face to
face and then still see if I could kill them. But she stayed married to Father
even though he was a Death Eater, so she can't resent them all <em>that</em>
much. She was also the one who named me. My father wanted to name me after his
father, I think. I <em>know</em> that she loves me. There have been times when
I'm unsure about Father, but I always know with Mother." He paused, and then
decided that this would be the safest place to say something he hadn't even
felt comfortable telling Harry. "I think she was happy when the Dark Lord fell,
to tell you the truth," he said in a low voice. "She knew he would probably
return, but she had the peace and time to raise me. She didn't want me to grow
up in the middle of a war."</p><p>Nina
nodded.</p><p>"Why did
you want to know?" Draco asked, as he spread butter on a piece of toast.</p><p>Nina
scanned his face. Whatever she saw there must have reassured her, because she
said, "I see echoes of them both in you, Draco. And I can see you that you
admire your father and thought most of your life that you'd be just like him.
But you're far more your mother's son."</p><p>Draco was
in the middle of eating the toast, and nearly spat out a large bite. He did
manage to swallow it, though, because it wouldn't have been dignified for a
Malfoy to spit. "Excuse me," he said, when he could speak again. "That's a
rather large assumption to make on a day's acquaintance."</p><p>Nina
laughed. "Draco, I think you forgot the part where I can <em>see your soul.</em>"</p><p>"I <em>am</em>
a Malfoy," Draco insisted. "I am worthy of my family's heritage, or I wouldn't
have been confirmed as the Malfoy magical heir."</p><p>"Why would
you think that being your mother's son made you unworthy of your Malfoy
heritage?" Nina drew her knees up and placed her cheek on one of them, staring
at him.</p><p>"I
just—she's a Black, that's all," Draco said, a little recovered now. "Of
course, it's still an honorable name and line, if you discount the insanity,
but I'm not Draco Black."</p><p>"Blood has
very little to do with it," said Nina. "We see someone's character, Draco. As
far as blood goes, you're half Malfoy and half Black. As far as character goes,
it's almost all Black. I think your mother made as sure of that as she could.
Your father sounds overwhelming, but I don't think he won their war."</p><p>The image
of his parents warring over how to raise him was a new one on Draco. And yet,
if he thought about it, he could see where Nina might take that impression. His
mother had named him, his mother had insisted on sending him to Hogwarts when
Lucius had wanted Durmstrang, and he had not begun training in the pureblood
rituals until he was six, despite Lucius saying his father had started <em>him</em>
on the path to being a proper Malfoy when he was much younger.</p><p>And there
were other little things that—</p><p>"Sweet
Merlin," Draco breathed. "My mother's more subtle than my father is."</p><p>Nina
chuckled. "Considerably, I would think, from your description of her. And you
do have the potential to follow her." She scrutinized Draco carefully. "Not
exactly, of course, because your relationship with Harry is very different from
the way Narcissa's with Lucius's sounds. But you do have the potential to be
subtle and insistent and a great political success. It sounds like your father
is feared."</p><p>Draco
nodded fervently.</p><p>"But you
could be adored."</p><p>Draco's
mind flooded with images, only a few of which involved Harry. Many were of him
charming Harry's political enemies at the Ministry, even the Minister himself,
who had good reason to dislike Malfoys. Others involved him making haughty
purebloods forget about Harry's halfblood status, as he hadn't managed to do at
his own festival, a failure that still galled him. And he saw his mother's
shining face in there, too, as Narcissa returned from yet another dance done to
persuade some Dark families to become Harry's allies. He wondered, for the
first time, why she had done that instead of his father, if his father really
was the better politician.</p><p>The thought
of being half Black, or mostly Black, suddenly didn't sound half bad.</p><p><em>Especially
because I'm not insane.</em></p><p>He looked
up at Nina. "I think I'd like to be adored." He ignored her laughter. "Can you
help show me how?" <p>Nina
inclined her head, eyes sparkling. "We can work on that."</p><hr size=1 width=100% noshade>Harry
halted on a terrace and stared down into what looked like a jungle scene. It
was all crawling green vines, crowded with blue flowers. Water fell with a
thunderous crash from a cascade half-buried in the vines. Harry saw birds
skimming through the drops, bright flashes of green and white and pink, calling
in voices that might have sounded harsh but barely managed to pierce the
waterfall.</p><p>He sat down
and looked up at the sun, standing near noon.</p><p>He was
completely alone, again. He had put the Many snake back in his room, and he had
avoided other guests and Seers in his walk, though he had sometimes heard
footsteps and voices to let him know they were there.</p><p>And, for
the first time, being left alone with nothing to focus on but himself was not
driving him mad.</p><p>Harry
closed his eyes. The sun blazed on the back of his neck, comforting heat. He
lifted his hand and the stump of his left wrist, and let them both rest there,
feeling the difference between them, alive, crawling fingers that scratched an
itch and flicked at the sweat sliding down his skin, and scarred, <em>ended</em>
arm.</p><p>He let
himself think of having a second hand.</p><p>Carefully,
he stripped the idea of all the contexts that automatically came with it: what
his allies would think, what Snape and Draco would think, how it would make him
look to the public if he came back from this retreat with two hands—whether
Aurora Whitestag and her supporters would commend snidely on him trying to heal
instead of studying how to defeat Voldemort—and how long it might take to break
Bellatrix's curses and how he couldn't afford the time.</p><p>He put them
all away in an Occlumency pool and looked at the idea of getting a second hand
on his own.</p><p><em>Do you
want this?</em></p><p><em>You
don't have to make any decision that you don't want. Fuck what Snape and Draco
would say. Your choice, Harry.</em></p><p>He waited,
sending the question out into the maze of himself, wanting to see what echo
would come back.</p><p>And like a
wind, the answer came.</p><p><em>Maybe. I
don't know yet.</em></p><p>Harry could
feel his smile widening. He opened his eyes and watched as a parrot hurtled,
squawking, from one vine to another, drenching its tail in the water on the
way.</p><p><em>And
"maybe" is perfectly fine.</em></p><p>Tears stung
his eyes for a moment. He leaned back on the terrace and folded his arms behind
his head, staring up at the sun until afterimages danced in front of his eyes.</p><p>Wonder
stirred in him, lifting its head and looking cautiously around, before it
romped into him and became his major emotion.</p><p><em>I can
make those choices. I really can. And if Snape and Draco really love me,
they're not going to make bargains with me over it, and no one is going to push
me, and whatever I decide is, finally, fine.</em></p><p>The birds
took off a moment later because Harry was laughing, hurling the sound like a
spear down into the vines and the water, to fall and be lost in the middle of
cool green.</p><p><em>I'm
free.</em></p>

		<!--CHAPTERAREA STOP-->
		
	</body>
</html>
generated by cgit v1.2.3 (git 2.25.1) at 2025-04-21 15:45:45 +0000